CHAPTER 1
Introduction to Financial Statements

The Chapter Preview describes the purpose of the chapter and highlights major topics.

Chapter Preview

If you own a business, how do you determine whether it is making or losing money? How should you finance expansion—should you borrow, should you issue stock, should you use your own funds? How do you convince banks to lend you money or investors to buy your stock? Success in business requires making countless decisions, and decisions require financial information.

The purpose of this chapter is to show you what role accounting plays in providing financial information.

The Feature Story helps you picture how the chapter topic relates to the real world of accounting and business.

Feature Story

Knowing the Numbers

Many students who take this course do not plan to be accountants. If you are in that group, you might be thinking, “If I’m not going to be an accountant, why do I need to know accounting?” Well, consider this quote from Harold Geneen, the former chairman of IT&T: “To be good at your business, you have to know the numbers—cold.” In business, accounting financial statements are the means for communicating the numbers. If you don’t know how to read financial statements, you can’t really know your business.

Knowing the numbers is sometimes even a matter of corporate survival. Consider the story of Columbia Sportswear Company, headquartered in Portland, Oregon. Gert Boyle’s family fled Nazi Germany when she was 13 years old and then purchased a small hat company in Oregon, Columbia Hat Company. In 1971, Gert’s husband, who was then running the company, died suddenly. Gert took over the small, struggling company with help from her son Tim, who was then a senior at the University of Oregon. Somehow, they kept the company afloat. Today, Columbia has more than 4,000 employees and annual sales in excess of $1 billion. Its brands include Columbia, Mountain Hardwear, Sorel, and Montrail.

Employers such as Columbia Sportswear generally assume that managers in all areas of the company are “financially literate.” To help prepare you for that, in this text you will learn how to read and prepare financial statements, and how to use key tools to evaluate financial results using basic data analytics.

The Chapter Outline presents the chapter’s topics and subtopics, as well as practice opportunities.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Identify the forms of business organization and the uses of accounting information.
  • Forms of business organization
  • Users and uses of financial information
  • Data analytics
  • Ethics in financial reporting

DO IT! 1a Business Organization Forms

1b Using Financial Information

LO 2 Explain the three principal types of business activity.
  • Financing activities
  • Investing activities
  • Operating activities
DO IT! 2 Business Activities
LO 3 Describe the four financial statements and how they are prepared.
  • Income statement
  • Retained earnings statement
  • Balance sheet
  • Statement of cash flows
  • Interrelationships of statements
  • Elements of an annual report

DO IT! 3a Financial Statements: Parts 1–4

3b Components of Annual Reports

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

1.1 Business Organization and Accounting Information Uses

Suppose you graduate with a business degree and decide you want to start your own business. But what kind of business? You enjoy working with people, especially teaching them new skills. You spend most of your free time outdoors, kayaking, backpacking, skiing, rock climbing, and mountain biking. You think you might successfully combine your teaching skills and outdoor interest by starting an outdoor guide service.

Forms of Business Organization

What organizational form should you choose for your business? You have three choices—sole proprietorship, partnership, or corporation.

Sole Proprietorship

You might choose the sole proprietorship form for your outdoor guide service.

  • A business owned by one person is a sole proprietorship.
  • It is simple to set up and gives you control over the business.
An illustration displays a textbox titled, Sole Proprietorship, with an illustration of a cyclist on the left and a list on the right that reads as follows: Simple to establish; Owner-controlled; Tax advantages.

Small owner-operated businesses such as barber shops, law offices, and auto repair shops are often sole proprietorships, as are farms and small retail stores.

Partnership

Another possibility is for you to join forces with other individuals to form a partnership.

  • A business owned by two or more persons associated as partners is a partnership.
  • Partnerships often are formed because one individual does not have enough economic resources or other unique skills or resources to initiate or expand the business.
An illustration displays a textbox titled, Partnership, with an illustration of two tennis players, followed by a list at the bottom that reads as follows: Simple to establish; Shared control; Broader skills and resources; Tax advantages.

You and your partners should formalize your duties and contributions in a written partnership agreement. Retail and service-type businesses, including professional practices (lawyers, doctors, architects, and certified public accountants), often organize as partnerships.

Corporation

As a third alternative, you might organize as a corporation.

  • A business organized as a separate legal entity owned by stockholders is a corporation.
  • Investors in a corporation receive shares of stock to indicate their ownership claim.
An illustration displays a textbox titled, Corporation, with an illustration of a football team, followed by a list at the bottom that reads as follows: Easier to transfer ownership; Easier to raise funds; No personal liability.

Buying stock in a corporation is often more attractive than investing in a partnership because shares of stock are easy to sell (transfer ownership). Selling a proprietorship or partnership interest is much more involved. Also, individuals can become stockholders by investing relatively small amounts of money (see Alternative Terminology).

Alternative Terminology notes present synonymous terms that you may come across in practice.

Therefore, it is easier for corporations to raise funds compared to sole proprietorships or partnerships. Successful corporations often have thousands of stockholders, and their stock is traded on organized stock exchanges like the New York Stock Exchange. Many businesses start as sole proprietorships or partnerships and eventually incorporate.

Other factors to consider in deciding which organizational form to choose are taxes and legal liability. Sole proprietorships or partnerships, generally receive more favorable tax treatment than corporations. However, proprietors and partners are personally liable for all debts and legal obligations of the business; corporate stockholders are not. In other words, corporate stockholders generally pay higher taxes but have no personal legal liability. We will discuss these issues in more depth in a later chapter.

Hybrid Forms of Organization

Finally, while sole proprietorships, partnerships, and corporations represent the main types of business organizations, hybrid forms are now allowed in all states.

  • Hybrid business forms combine the tax advantages of partnerships with the limited liability of corporations.
  • Probably the most common among these hybrid types are limited liability companies (LLCs) and subchapter S corporations (these forms are discussed extensively in business law classes).

The combined number of proprietorships and partnerships in the United States far exceeds the number of corporations. However, the revenue produced by corporations is many times greater. Most of the largest businesses in the United States—for example, Apple, Google, Verizon, Visa, and Microsoft—are corporations. Because the majority of U.S. business is done by corporations, the emphasis in this text is on the corporate form of organization.

DO IT! exercises prompt you to stop and review the key points you have just studied. The Action Plan offers you tips about how to approach the problem.

Users and Uses of Financial Information

The purpose of financial information is to provide inputs for decision-making.

  • Accounting is the information system that identifies, records, and communicates the economic events of an organization to interested users.
  • Users of accounting information can be divided broadly into two groups: internal users and external users.

Internal Users

Internal users of accounting information are managers who plan, organize, and run a business. These include marketing managers, production supervisors, finance directors, and company officers. In running a business, managers must answer many important questions, as shown in Illustration 1.1.

ILLUSTRATION 1.1 Questions that internal users ask

A question asked by an internal user in the finance department is: Is cash sufficient to pay dividends to our stockholders? Illustrated by a woman wearing a t-shirt bearing an apple logo and sitting in front of a laptop.  A question asked by an internal user in the marketing department is: What price should we charge for an iPhone to maximize the company's net income? Illustrated by a man wearing a t-shirt bearing an apple logo and sitting at a table.  A question asked by an internal user in the human resources department is: Can we afford to give its employees pay raises this year? Illustrated by a woman wearing a t-shirt bearing an apple logo and sitting at a table.  Questions asked by an internal user that are part of management include, Which product line is the most profitable? Should any product lines be eliminated? Illustrated by a man wearing a t-shirt bearing an apple logo and sitting at a table.

To answer these and other questions, you need detailed information on a timely basis. For internal users, accounting provides internal reports, such as financial comparisons of operating alternatives, projections of income from new sales campaigns, and forecasts of cash needs for the next year. In addition, companies present summarized financial information in the form of financial statements.

Accounting Across the Organization boxes show applications of accounting information in various business functions.

External Users

There are several types of external users of accounting information. Investors (owners) use accounting information to make decisions to buy, hold, or sell stock. Creditors, such as suppliers and bankers, use accounting information to evaluate the risks of selling on credit or lending money. Some questions that investors and creditors may ask about a company are shown in Illustration 1.2.

ILLUSTRATION 1.2 Questions that external users ask

An illustration shows three questions asked by external users. The first is asked by investors and is illustrated by two investors in conversation with another. A man asks the question, Is Apple earning satisfactory income? The woman asks the question, How does Apple compare in size and profitability with Microsoft? The third question is asked by creditors and is illustrated by a bank. The question asked is, Will Apple be able to pay its debts as they come due? An illustration of the apple headquarters is in between the investors and creditors.

The information needs and questions of other external users vary considerably.

  • Taxing authorities, such as the Internal Revenue Service, want to know whether the company complies with the tax laws.
  • Customers are interested in whether a company like Tesla will be able to honor product warranties and otherwise support its product lines.
  • Labor unions, such as the Major League Baseball Players Association, want to know whether the owners have the ability to pay increased wages and benefits.
  • Regulatory agencies, such as the Securities and Exchange Commission or the Federal Trade Commission, want to know whether the company is operating within prescribed rules.

For example, Enron, Dynegy, Duke Energy, and other big energy-trading companies reported record profits at the same time as California was paying extremely high prices for energy and suffering from blackouts. This disparity caused regulators to investigate the energy traders to make sure that the profits were earned by legitimate and fair practices.

Data Analytics

Accounting software systems collect vast amounts of data about a company’s economic events as well as its suppliers and customers. Business decision-makers take advantage of this wealth of data by using data analytics to gain insights and therefore make more informed business decisions.

  • Data analytics involves analyzing data, often employing both software and statistics, to draw inferences.
  • As both data access and analytical software improve, the use of data analytics to support decisions is becoming increasingly common at virtually all types of companies (see Helpful Hint).

Helpful Hints further clarify concepts being discussed.

Illustration 1.3 shows the four most common types of data analytics that help answer questions ranging from what happened and why did it happen, to what is likely to happen and what should we do about it? Analytics range from simple analysis that can be performed using spreadsheets with tools like pivot tables and graphs, to complex statistical software and even artificial intelligence. More complex analysis provides greater value to the business.

ILLUSTRATION 1.3 Four types of data analytics

A graph titled, Four Types of Data Analytics compares value to complexity. The vertical axis labeled, Values, ranges from bottom to top as follows: Less, and Greater. The horizontal axis labeled, Complexity, ranges from left to right as follows:  Less, and Greater. An upward sloping arrow divided into three equal halves is labeled from left to right as: Hindsight, Insight, and Foresight, and starts from less value and less complexity and rises up to terminate at greater value and greater complexity. A textbox titled, Past, is plotted at less complexity and medium value, and comprises of two questions. A past descriptive question reads, What happened? and a past diagnostic question reads, Why did it happen?  A textbox titled, Future, is plotted at greater complexity and greater value, and comprises of two questions. A future predictive question reads, What is likely to happen? and a future prescriptive question reads, What should we do about it?

Insight boxes provide examples of business situations from various perspectives—ethics, investor, international, corporate social responsibility, and data analytics.

Ethics in Financial Reporting

People won’t gamble in a casino if they think it is “rigged.” Similarly, people won’t “play” the stock market if they think stock prices are rigged. At one time, major financial scandals at Enron, WorldCom, HealthSouth, and AIG led to a mistrust of financial reporting in general.

A Wall Street Journal article noted that “repeated disclosures about questionable accounting practices have bruised investors’ faith in the reliability of earnings reports, which in turn has sent stock prices tumbling.” Imagine trying to carry on a business or invest money if you could not depend on the financial statements to be honestly prepared. Information would have no credibility. A well-functioning economy depends on accurate and reliable financial reporting.

U.S. regulators and lawmakers were very concerned that the economy would suffer if investors lost confidence in corporate accounting because of unethical financial reporting.

  • Congress passed the Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) to reduce unethical corporate behavior and decrease the likelihood of future corporate scandals (see Ethics Note).
  • As a result of SOX, top management must now certify the fairness of financial information.
  • In addition, penalties for fraudulent financial activity are much more severe.
  • Also, SOX increased both the independence of the outside auditors who review the accuracy of corporate financial statements and the oversight role of boards of directors.

Ethics Notes help sensitize you to some of the ethical issues in accounting.

Effective financial reporting depends on sound ethical behavior. When analyzing ethics cases and your own ethical experiences, you should apply the three steps outlined in Illustration 1.4.

ILLUSTRATION 1.4 Steps in analyzing ethics cases

An illustration displays a balance scale with one scale labeled A L T and another scale labeled A L T 2. Three paragraphs are displayed beside the scales and are as follows: The first paragraph is titled 1, Recognize an ethical situation and the ethical issues involved, and reads, Use your personal ethics to identify ethical situations and issues. Some businesses and professional organizations provide written codes of ethics for guidance in some business situations. The second paragraph is titled 2, Identify and analyze the principal elements in the situation, and reads, Identify the stakeholders— persons or groups who may be harmed or benefited. Ask the question: What are the responsibilities and obligations of the parties involved? The third paragraph is titled 3, Identify the alternatives, and weigh the impact of each alternative on various stakeholders, and reads, Select the most ethical alternative, considering all the consequences. Sometimes there will be one right answer. Other situations involve more than one right solution; these situations require you to evaluate each alternative and select the best one.

1.2 The Three Types of Business Activity

Businesses engage in three types of activity—financing, investing, and operating. For example, consider Gert Boyle’s parents, the founders of Columbia Sportswear.

  1. The Boyles obtained cash through financing (from personal savings and outside sources like banks) to start and grow their business.
  2. The family then invested the cash in equipment to run the business, such as sewing equipment and delivery vehicles.
  3. Once this equipment was in place, they began the operating activities of making and selling clothing.

The accounting information system keeps track of the results of each of the various business activities—financing, investing, and operating. Let’s look at each type of business activity in more detail.

Financing Activities

It takes money to make money. Financing activities involve raising money from outside sources. The two primary sources of outside funds for corporations are borrowing money (debt financing) and issuing (selling) shares of stock in exchange for cash (equity financing).

An illustration depicting financing activities is titled, Equity Financing and shows three people; a man in the center ringing a gong; with a woman and a man standing on either side, applauding.    An illustration depicting financing activities is titled, Debt Financing and shows a woman and a man having a conversation with an employee of the National Bank.

Columbia Sportswear may borrow money in a variety of ways. For example, it can take out a loan at a bank or borrow directly from investors by issuing debt securities called bonds. Persons or entities to whom Columbia owes money are its creditors.

  • Amounts owed to creditors—in the form of debt and other obligations—are called liabilities.
  • Specific names are given to different types of liabilities, depending on their source. Columbia may have a note payable to a bank for the money borrowed to purchase delivery trucks.
  • Debt securities sold to investors that must be repaid at a particular date some years in the future are bonds payable.

Corporations also obtain funds by selling shares of stock to investors. Common stock is the term used to describe the total amount paid in by stockholders for the shares they purchase.

The claims of creditors differ from those of stockholders. If you loan money to a company, you are one of its creditors. In lending money, you specify a payment schedule (e.g., payment at the end of three months). As a creditor, you have a legal right to be paid at the agreed time. In the event of nonpayment, you may legally force the company to sell property to pay its debts. In the case of financial difficulty, creditor claims must be paid before stockholders’ claims.

Stockholders, on the other hand, have no claim to corporate cash until the claims of creditors are satisfied. Suppose you buy a company’s stock instead of loaning it money. You have no legal right to expect any payments from your stock ownership until all of the company’s creditors are paid amounts currently due. However, many corporations make payments to stockholders on a regular basis as long as there is sufficient cash to cover required payments to creditors. These cash payments to stockholders are called dividends.

Investing Activities

Once the company has raised cash through financing activities, it uses that cash in investing activities. Investing activities involve the purchase of the resources a company needs in order to operate. Resources owned by a business are called assets. A growing company purchases many assets, such as computers, delivery trucks, furniture, and buildings.

  • Different types of assets are given different names; Columbia Sportswear’s sewing equipment is a type of asset referred to as property, plant, and equipment (see Alternative Terminology).
  • Cash is one of the more important assets owned by Columbia or any other business.
  • If a company has excess cash that it does not need for a while, it might choose to invest in securities (stocks or bonds) of other corporations, a type of asset referred to as investments.
An illustration of investing activities shows a van with a logo of a pine tree. The van is parked in front of a building with the same logo.

Operating Activities

Once a business has the assets it needs to get started, it begins operating activities. Operating activities are the day-to-day actions taken by a company to produce and sell a product, or provide a service. Columbia Sportswear is in the business of selling outdoor clothing and footwear. It sells TurboDown jackets, Millennium snowboard pants, Sorel® snow boots, Bugaboots™, rainwear, and anything else you might need to protect you from the elements. We call amounts earned from the sale of these products revenues.

  • Revenue is the increase in assets or decrease in liabilities resulting from the sale of goods or the performance of services in the normal course of business; Columbia records revenue when it sells a footwear product.
  • Revenues arise from different sources and are identified by various names depending on the nature of the business; Columbia’s primary source of revenue is the sale of sportswear (but it also generates interest revenue on debt securities held as investments).
  • Sources of revenue common to many businesses are sales revenue, service revenue, and interest revenue.
An illustration of operating activities shows a female employee stitching and a male employee standing in the background holding a jacket in his hand.

The company purchases its longer-lived assets through investing activities as described earlier. Other assets with shorter lives, however, result from operating activities.

  • Supplies are assets used in day-to-day operations (rather than sold to customers).
  • Goods available for future sales to customers are assets called inventory.
  • The right to receive money in the future is called an account receivable. If Columbia sells goods to a customer and does not receive cash immediately, then the company has a right to expect payment from that customer in the near future.

Before Columbia can sell a single Sorel® boot, it must purchase wool, rubber, leather, metal lace loops, laces, and other materials. It then must process, wrap, and ship the finished product. It also incurs costs like salaries, rents, and utilities. All of these costs, referred to as expenses, are necessary to produce and sell the product.

  • In accounting language, expenses are the cost of assets consumed or services used in the process of generating revenues.
  • Expenses take many forms and are identified by various names depending on the type of asset consumed or service used.

For example, Columbia keeps track of these types of expenses: cost of goods sold (such as the cost of materials), selling expenses (such as the cost of salespersons’ salaries), marketing expenses (such as the cost of advertising), administrative expenses (such as the salaries of administrative staff, and telephone and heating costs incurred at the corporate office), interest expense (amounts of interest paid on various debts), and income tax expense (corporate taxes paid to the government).

Columbia may also have liabilities arising from these expenses.

  • For example, Columbia may purchase goods on credit from suppliers. The obligations to pay for these goods are called accounts payable.
  • Additionally, Columbia may have interest payable on the outstanding amounts owed to the bank.
  • It may also have wages payable to its employees and sales taxes payable, property taxes payable, and income taxes payable to the government.

Columbia compares the revenues of a period with the expenses of that period to determine whether it earned a profit. When revenues exceed expenses, net income results. When expenses exceed revenues, a net loss results.

1.3 The Four Financial Statements

Assets, liabilities, expenses, and revenues are of interest to users of accounting information. This information is arranged in the format of four different financial statements, which form the backbone of financial accounting:

  1. Income statement. Shows how successfully your business performed during a period of time, by subtracting expenses from revenues.
  2. Retained earnings statement. Indicates how much of previous income was distributed to owners of your business in the form of dividends, and how much was retained in the business to allow for future growth.
  3. Balance sheet. Presents a picture at a point in time of what your business owns (its assets) and what it owes (its liabilities).
  4. Statement of cash flows. Shows where your business obtained cash during a period of time and how that cash was used.

To introduce you to these statements, we have prepared the financial statements for your outdoor guide service, Sierra Corporation, after your first month of operations (see International Note).

International Notes highlight differences between U.S. and international accounting standards.

To summarize, you officially started your business in Truckee, California, on October 1, 2025. Sierra provides guide services in the Lake Tahoe area of the Sierra Nevada mountains. Its promotional materials describe outdoor day trips, such as rafting, snowshoeing, and hiking, as well as multi-day backcountry experiences. To minimize your initial investment, your customers either bring their own equipment or rent equipment through local outfitters. The financial statements for Sierra’s first month of business are provided in the following pages.

Income Statement

The income statement reports a company’s revenues and expenses and resulting net income or loss for a period of time (see Decision Tools). To indicate that its income statement reports the results of operations for a specific period of time, Sierra Corporation dates the income statement “For the Month Ended October 31, 2025.” The income statement lists the company’s revenues followed by its expenses. Finally, Sierra determines the net income (or net loss) by deducting expenses from revenues. Sierra’s income statement is shown in Illustration 1.5 (see Helpful Hint). Congratulations, you are already showing a profit!

Decision Tools that are useful for business decision-making are highlighted throughout the text. A summary of the Decision Tools is also provided in each chapter.

ILLUSTRATION 1.5 Sierra Corporation’s income statement

Sierra Corporation
Income Statement
For the Month Ended October 31, 2025
  Revenues      
  Service revenue   $10,600  
  Expenses      
  Salaries and wages expense $5,200    
  Supplies expense 1,500    
  Rent expense 900    
  Interest expense 50    
  Insurance expense 50    
  Depreciation expense 40    
  Total expenses   7,740  
  Net income   $ 2,860  

Why are financial statement users interested in net income?

  • Investors are interested in a company’s past net income because it provides useful information for predicting future net income. Investors buy and sell stock based on their beliefs about a company’s future performance. If investors believe that Sierra will be successful in the future and that this will result in a higher stock price, they will buy its stock.
  • Creditors use the income statement to predict future earnings. When a bank loans money to a company, it believes that it will be repaid in the future. If it didn’t think it would be repaid, it wouldn’t loan the money. Therefore, prior to making the loan the bank loan officer uses the income statement as a source of information to predict whether the company will be profitable enough to repay its loan.

Thus, reporting a strong profit will make it easier for Sierra to raise additional cash either by issuing shares of stock or borrowing.

Amounts received from issuing stock are not revenues, and amounts paid out as dividends are not expenses. As a result, they are not reported on the income statement. For example, Sierra Corporation does not treat as revenue the $10,000 of cash received from issuing new stock (see Illustration 1.8), nor does it regard as a business expense the $500 of dividends paid (see Illustration 1.6) (see Ethics Note).

Retained Earnings Statement

If Sierra Corporation is profitable, at the end of each period it must decide what portion of profits to pay to shareholders in dividends. In theory, it could pay all of its current-period profits, but few companies do this. Why? Because they want to retain part of the profits to allow for further expansion. High-growth companies, such as Google and Facebook, often pay no dividends. Retained earnings is the net income retained in the corporation.

The retained earnings statement shows the amounts and causes of changes in retained earnings for a specific time period (see Decision Tools). The time period is the same as that covered by the income statement. The beginning retained earnings amount appears on the first line of the statement. Then, the company adds net income and deducts dividends to determine the retained earnings at the end of the period. If a company has a net loss, it deducts (rather than adds) that amount in the retained earnings statement. Illustration 1.6 presents Sierra’s retained earnings statement (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 1.6 Sierra Corporation’s retained earnings statement

Sierra Corporation
Retained Earnings Statement
For the Month Ended October 31, 2025
  Retained earnings, October 1 $0
  Add: Net income 2,860  
    2,860  
  Less: Dividends 500  
  Retained earnings, October 31 $2,360  

By monitoring the retained earnings statement, financial statement users can evaluate dividend payment practices.

  • Some investors seek companies, such as Dow Chemical, that have a history of paying high dividends.
  • Other investors seek companies, such as Amazon.com, that reinvest earnings to increase the company’s growth instead of paying dividends.
  • Lenders monitor their corporate customers’ dividend payments because any money paid in dividends reduces a company’s ability to repay its debts.

Balance Sheet

The balance sheet reports assets and claims to assets at a specific point in time (see Decision Tools). Claims to assets are subdivided into two categories: claims of creditors and claims of owners. As noted earlier, claims of creditors are called liabilities. The owners’ claim to assets is called stockholders’ equity.

Illustration 1.7 shows the relationship among the categories on the balance sheet in equation form.

  • This equation is referred to as the basic accounting equation.
  • This relationship is where the name “balance sheet” comes from. Assets must balance with the claims to assets.

ILLUSTRATION 1.7 Basic accounting equation

Assets=Liabilities+StockholdersEquity

As you can see from looking at Sierra Corporation’s balance sheet in Illustration 1.8, the balance sheet presents the company’s financial position as of a specific date—in this case, October 31, 2025 (see Helpful Hint). It lists assets first. Assets are listed in the order of their liquidity, that is, how quickly they could be converted to cash.

Assets are followed by liabilities and stockholders’ equity (see Alternative Terminology). Stockholders’ equity is comprised of two parts: (1) common stock and (2) retained earnings. As noted earlier, common stock results when the company sells new shares of stock; retained earnings is the net income retained in the corporation. Sierra has common stock of $10,000 and retained earnings of $2,360, for total stockholders’ equity of $12,360.

ILLUSTRATION 1.8 Sierra Corporation’s balance sheet

Sierra Corporation
Balance Sheet
October 31, 2025
  Assets  
  Cash   $15,200  
  Accounts receivable   200  
  Supplies   1,000  
  Prepaid insurance   550  
  Equipment, net   4,960  
  Total assets   $21,910  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Liabilities      
  Notes payable $ 5,000    
  Accounts payable 2,500    
  Unearned service revenue 800    
  Salaries and wages payable 1,200    
  Interest payable 50    
  Total liabilities   $ 9,550  
  Stockholders’ equity      
  Common stock 10,000    
  Retained earnings 2,360    
  Total stockholders’ equity   12,360  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $21,910  

Creditors analyze a company’s balance sheet to determine the likelihood that they will be repaid.

  • Creditors carefully evaluate the nature of the company’s assets and liabilities.
  • In operating Sierra’s guide service, the balance sheet will be used to determine whether cash on hand is sufficient for immediate cash needs.
  • The balance sheet will also be used to evaluate the relationship between debt and stockholders’ equity to determine whether the company has a satisfactory proportion of debt and common stock financing.

Statement of Cash Flows

The primary purpose of a statement of cash flows is to provide financial information about the cash receipts and cash payments of a business for a specific period of time (see Decision Tools). To help investors, creditors, and others in their analysis of a company’s cash position, the statement of cash flows reports the cash effects of a company’s operating, investing, and financing activities. In addition, the statement shows the net increase or decrease in cash during the period, and the amount of cash at the end of the period.

Users are interested in the statement of cash flows because they want to know what is happening to a company’s most important resource. The statement of cash flows provides answers to these simple but important questions:

  • Where did cash come from during the period?
  • How was cash used during the period?
  • What was the change in the cash balance during the period?

The statement of cash flows for Sierra Corporation, in Illustration 1.9, shows that cash increased $15,200 during the month (see Helpful Hint). This increase resulted because operating activities (services to clients) increased cash $5,700, and financing activities increased cash $14,500. Investing activities used $5,000 of cash for the purchase of equipment.

ILLUSTRATION 1.9 Sierra Corporation’s statement of cash flows

Sierra Corporation
Statement of Cash Flows
For the Month Ended October 31, 2025
  Cash flows from operating activities      
  Cash receipts from operating activities $11,200    
  Cash payments for operating activities (5,500)    
  Net cash provided by operating activities   $ 5,700  
  Cash flows from investing activities      
  Purchased office equipment (5,000)    
  Net cash used by investing activities   (5,000)  
  Cash flows from financing activities      
  Issuance of common stock 10,000    
  Issuance of note payable 5,000    
  Payment of dividend (500)    
  Net cash provided by financing activities   14,500  
  Net increase in cash   15,200  
  Cash at beginning of period   0  
  Cash at end of period   $15,200  

Interrelationships of Statements

Illustration 1.10 shows the financial statements of Sierra Corporation (see Helpful Hints). Because the results on some financial statements become inputs to other statements, the statements are interrelated. These interrelationships can be seen in Sierra’s financial statements, as follows.

  1. The retained earnings statement uses the results of the income statement. Sierra reported net income of $2,860 for the period. Net income is added to the beginning amount of retained earnings to determine ending retained earnings.
  2. The balance sheet and retained earnings statement are also interrelated. Sierra reports the ending amount of $2,360 on the retained earnings statement as the retained earnings amount on the balance sheet.
  3. The statement of cash flows relates to information on the balance sheet. The statement of cash flows shows how the Cash account changed during the period. It shows the amount of cash at the beginning of the period, the sources and uses of cash during the period, and the $15,200 of cash at the end of the period. The ending amount of cash shown on the statement of cash flows must agree with the amount of cash on the balance sheet.

Study these interrelationships carefully. To prepare financial statements, you must understand the sequence in which these amounts are determined and how each statement impacts the next.

ILLUSTRATION 1.10 Sierra Corporation’s financial statements

An illustration shows the relationship between the financial statements of Sierra Corporation including the Income Statement, Retained Earnings Statement, Balance Sheet, and Statement of Cash Flows. The first statement displays a three-line heading consisting of name of the company, Sierra Corporation; the type of statement, Income Statement; and the period for which the statement has been made, For the Month Ended October 31, 2025. There are two sections in this statement; the first section, Revenues, has a label, (indented) Service Revenue of $10,600, which is displayed in the far right column. The second section, Expenses, has the following entries under it, which are slightly indented in the next line: Salaries and Wages Expense, $5,200; Supplies Expense, 1,500; Rent Expense, 900; Interest Expense, 50; Insurance Expense, 50; and Depreciation Expense, 40; these amounts are listed in the column second to the right. The sum is entered on the line below the expenses with a label, further indented, of Total Expenses displayed in the far right column as 7,740. The line below is labeled Net income, and is determined by subtracting Total Expenses from Revenues, calculated as $2,860, displayed in the far right column and highlighted. The second statement has a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation; the type of statement, Retained Earnings Statement; and the period for which the statement is prepared, For the Month Ended October 31, 2025. The entries are listed as follows: Retained earnings, October 1 is $0; add net income of $2,860, carried from income statement and highlighted. The sum of the above two terms is calculated to be 2,860; Less: Dividends of amount 500 are subtracted from it, resulting in Retained earnings, October 31 displayed as $2,360, and highlighted.  The third statement has a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation; the type of statement, Balance Sheet; and the period for which the statement is prepared, October 31, 2025. There are two sections in this statement. The first section, Asset shows a list of account titles on the left side with their respective amount on the right side as follows: Cash, $15,200, is highlighted; Accounts Receivable, 200; Advertising Supplies, 1,000; Prepaid insurance, 550; Equipment, net,  4,960; The line below is labeled Total assets with the sum calculated to be $21,910.  The second section, Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity shows a list of account titles on the left side with their respective amount on the right side under liabilities as follows: Notes payable, $5,000; Accounts payable, 2,500; Unearned service revenue, 800; Salaries and wages payable, 1,200; Interest payable, 50. The line below is labeled Total liabilities with the sum calculated to be $9,550. Under Stockholders’ equity, a list of account titles on the left side with their respective amount on the right side as follows: Common stock, 10,000; Retained earnings, 2,360, is highlighted. The line below is labeled Total stockholders’ equity with the sum calculated to be 12,360. The sum, Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity is displayed as $21,910. An arrow from Cash points towards Retained earnings of 2,360. The fourth statement has a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation; the type of statement, Statement of Cash Flows; and the period for which the statement is prepared, For the Month Ended October 31, 2025. This is divided into three sections, cash flows from operating activities, cash flow from investing activities, cash flows from financing activities. The account titles under cash flows from operating activities includes: Cash receipts from operating activities, $11,200 (slightly indented); plus Cash payments from operating activities, negative 5,500 shown in parentheses (slightly indented), with net cash provided by operating activities (further indented) displayed as $5,700 in the far right column. Under cash flows from investing activities, purchased office equipment is displayed as negative 5,000 shown in parentheses (slightly indented), with net cash used by investing activities slightly indented in the next line and displayed as negative 5,000 shown in parentheses in the far right column. Under cash flows from financing activities and slightly indented is, Issuance of common stock displayed as 10,000; Issuance of note payable displayed as 5,000; Payment of dividend displayed as negative 500 shown in parentheses, with net cash provided by financing activities, slightly indented in the next line and displayed as 14,500 on the right side. The sum of the above three subtotals is net increase in cash, displayed as 15,200. Below it, cash at the beginning displayed as 0. The cash at the end of the period displayed as $15,200 and highlighted. An arrow from cash in the balance sheet points towards cash at the end of the period.

Elements of an Annual Report

Publicly traded U.S. companies must provide shareholders with an annual report. The annual report always includes the financial statements introduced in this chapter. The annual report also includes other important information such as a management discussion and analysis section, notes to the financial statements, and an independent auditor’s report. No analysis of a company’s financial situation and performance is complete without a review of these items.

Management Discussion and Analysis

The management discussion and analysis (MD&A) section presents management’s views on the company’s:

  • Ability to pay near-term obligations.
  • Ability to fund operations and expansion.
  • Results of operations.

Management must highlight favorable or unfavorable trends and identify significant events and uncertainties that affect these three factors. This discussion obviously involves a number of subjective estimates and opinions. A brief excerpt from the MD&A section of a recent Columbia Sportswear annual report, which addresses its liquidity requirements, is presented in Illustration 1.11.

ILLUSTRATION 1.11 Columbia Sportswear’s management discussion and analysis

Real World
Columbia Sportswear Company
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of
Seasonality and Variability of Business
  Our business is affected by the general seasonal trends common to the industry, including discretionary consumer shopping and spending patterns, as well as seasonal weather. Our products are marketed on a seasonal basis, and our sales are weighted substantially toward the third and fourth quarters, while our operating costs are more equally distributed throughout the year.  

Notes to the Financial Statements

Explanatory notes and supporting schedules accompany every set of financial statements and are an integral part of the statements. The notes to the financial statements clarify the financial statements and provide additional detail. Information in the notes does not have to be quantifiable (numeric). Examples of notes are:

  • Descriptions of the significant accounting policies and methods used in preparing the statements.
  • Explanations of uncertainties and contingencies.
  • Various statistics and details too voluminous to be included in the statements.

The notes are essential to understanding a company’s operating performance and financial position.

Illustration 1.12 is an excerpt from the notes to recent Columbia Sportswear financial statements. It describes the methods that the company uses to account for revenues.

ILLUSTRATION 1.12 Notes to Columbia Sportswear’s financial statements

Real World
Columbia Sportswear Company
Notes to Financial Statements
Revenue Recognition
  Revenues are recognized when our performance obligations are satisfied as evidenced by transfer of control of promised goods to our customers, in an amount that reflects the consideration we expect to be entitled to receive in exchanges for those goods or services. Within our wholesale channel, control generally transfers to the customer upon shipment to, or upon receipt by, the customer depending on the terms of sale with the customer. Within our DTC channel, control generally transfers to the customer at the time of sale within our retail stores and concession-based arrangements and upon shipment to the customer with respect to e-commerce transactions.  

Auditor’s Report

An auditor’s report is prepared by an independent outside auditor. It states the auditor’s opinion as to the fairness of the presentation of the financial position and results of operations and their conformance with generally accepted accounting principles.

An auditor is an accounting professional who conducts an independent examination of a company’s financial statements. Only accountants who meet certain criteria and thereby attain the designation certified public accountant (CPA) may certify audits.

  • If the auditor is satisfied that the financial statements provide a fair representation of the company’s financial position and results of operations in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, then the auditor expresses an unqualified opinion.
  • If the auditor expresses anything other than an unqualified opinion, then readers should only use the financial statements with caution.
  • That is, without an unqualified opinion, we cannot have complete confidence that the financial statements give a fair picture of the company’s financial health.
  • A new auditing standard requires the auditor to report any critical audit matters. These are items that are material in size that involve challenging, subjective, or complex auditor judgment.

For example, Blockbuster once dominated movie rentals in the United States with over 9,000 stores. But it faltered when the upstart Netflix rapidly took over the movie-rental business. Blockbuster’s auditor then stated that its financial situation raised “substantial doubt about the Company’s ability to continue as a going concern.” Shortly after that, the company filed for bankruptcy.

Illustration 1.13 is an excerpt from the auditor’s report from Columbia Sportswear’s 2019 annual report. Columbia received an unqualified opinion from its auditor, Deloitte & Touche.

ILLUSTRATION 1.13 Excerpt from auditor’s report on Columbia Sportswear’s financial statements

Real World
Columbia Sportswear Company
Excerpt from Auditor’s Report
  We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Columbia Sportswear Company and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2019 and 2018, the related consolidated statements of operations, comprehensive income, equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2019, and the related notes and schedule listed in the Index at Item 15 (collectively referred to as the “financial statements”). In our opinion, the financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 2019 and 2018, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years ended December 31, 2019, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.  

Using the Decision Tools comprehensive exercises ask you to apply business information and the decision tools presented in the chapter. Most of these exercises are based on the companies highlighted in the Feature Story.

Appendix 1A Career Opportunities in Accounting

Why is accounting such a popular major and career choice?

  1. There are a lot of jobs. In many cities in recent years, the demand for accountants exceeded the supply. Not only are there a lot of jobs, but there are a wide array of opportunities. As one accounting organization observed, “accounting is one degree with 360 degrees of opportunity.”
  2. Accounting matters. Interest in accounting has increased, ironically, because of the attention caused by the accounting failures of companies such as Enron and WorldCom. These widely publicized scandals revealed the important role that accounting plays in society. Most people want to make a difference, and an accounting career provides many opportunities to contribute to society.
  3. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) significantly increased the accounting and internal control requirements for corporations. This dramatically increased demand for professionals with accounting training.
  4. Emerging technologies such as automation, blockchain, and data analytics are changing the way accountants work. With those skills, accountants add value to business decision-making.

Accountants are in such demand that it is not uncommon for accounting students to have accepted a job offer a year before graduation. As Illustration 1A.1 reveals, the job options of people with accounting degrees are virtually unlimited.

ILLUSTRATION 1A.1 Career options in accounting

Areas of Accounting Careers Type of Work Examples of Employers Certification Opportunities
Public accounting
  • In auditing, accountants examine (audit) the financial statements and issue opinions on the fairness of the financial presentation.
  • In taxation, CPAs offer tax advice and planning.
  • In management consulting, accountants design and install accounting software and enterprise resource planning systems and support mergers and acquisitions.
Deloitte, EY, KPMG, PwC, Grant Thornton, BDO, Baker Tilly Certified public accountants (CPAs), enrolled agent (EA), certified information systems auditor (CISA)
Private accounting
  • Financial accountants manage the accounting information system and prepare financial statements.
  • Managerial accountants manage costs and budgets.
  • Internal auditors ensure compliance with policies and regulations.
For-profit: Starbucks, Google, Under Armour Non-profit: Salvation Army, Red Cross Certified management accountant (CMA), certified internal auditor (CIA)
Governmental accounting
  • There are opportunities in government at the local, state, and federal levels.
Internal Revenue Service (IRS), Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) Certified government financial manager (CGFM)
Forensic accounting Insurance companies, law firms, FBI Certified fraud examiner (CFE)

“Show Me the Money”

How much can a new accountant make? Take a look at the average salaries for college graduates in public and private accounting shown in Illustration 1A.2.1 Keep in mind if you also have a CPA license, you’ll make 10–15% more when you start out.

ILLUSTRATION 1A.2 Salary estimates for jobs in public and corporate accounting

Employer Jr. Level (0–3 yrs.) Sr. Level (4–6 yrs.)
Public accounting (large firm) $63,250–$83,250 $78,500–$106,500
Public accounting (medium firm) $56,500–$67,750 $70,500–$96,000
Public accounting (small company) $51,500–$60,500 $63,750–$81,500
Corporate accounting (large company) $53,750–$69,500 $68,750–$87,750

Illustration 1A.3 lists some examples of upper-level salaries for managers in corporate accounting. Note that geographic region, experience, education, CPA certification, and company size each play a role in determining salary.

ILLUSTRATION 1A.3 Upper-level management salaries in corporate accounting

Position Large Company Small to Medium Company
Chief financial officer $207,000–$465,750 $105,250–$208,750
Corporate controller $140,000–$224,750 $92,000–$161,250
Tax manager $112,000–$158,250 $88,000–$124,750

The Review and Practice section provides opportunities for students to review key concepts and terms as well as complete multiple-choice questions, brief exercises, exercises, and a comprehensive problem. Detailed solutions are also included.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

A sole proprietorship is a business owned by one person. A partnership is a business owned by two or more people associated as partners. A corporation is a separate legal entity for which evidence of ownership is provided by shares of stock.

Internal users are managers who need accounting information to plan, organize, and run business operations. The primary external users are investors and creditors. Investors (stockholders) use accounting information to decide whether to buy, hold, or sell shares of a company’s stock. Creditors (suppliers and bankers) use accounting information to assess the risk of granting credit or loaning money to a business. Other groups who have an indirect interest in a business are taxing authorities, customers, labor unions, and regulatory agencies.

Financing activities involve collecting the necessary funds to support the business. Investing activities involve acquiring the resources necessary to run the business. Operating activities involve putting the resources of the business into action to generate a profit.

An income statement presents the revenues and expenses of a company for a specific period of time. A retained earnings statement summarizes the changes in retained earnings that have occurred for a specific period of time. A balance sheet reports the assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity of a business at a specific date. A statement of cash flows summarizes information concerning the cash inflows (receipts) and outflows (payments) for a specific period of time.

Assets are resources owned by a business. Liabilities are the debts and obligations of the business. Liabilities represent claims of creditors on the assets of the business. Stockholders’ equity represents the claims of owners on the assets of the business. Stockholders’ equity is subdivided into two parts: common stock and retained earnings. The basic accounting equation is Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity.

Within the annual report, the management discussion and analysis provides management’s interpretation of the company’s results and financial position as well as a discussion of plans for the future. Notes to the financial statements provide additional explanation or detail to make the financial statements more informative. The auditor’s report expresses an opinion as to whether the financial statements present fairly the company’s results of operations and financial position.

Accounting offers many different jobs in fields such as public and private accounting, governmental, and forensic accounting. Accounting is a popular major because there are many different types of jobs, with unlimited potential for career advancement.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Are the company’s operations profitable? Income statement The income statement reports a company’s revenues and expenses and resulting net income or loss for a period of time. If the company’s revenues exceed its expenses, it will report net income; otherwise, it will report a net loss.
What is the company’s policy toward dividends and growth? Retained earnings statement The retained earnings statement reports how much of this year’s income the company paid out in dividends to shareholders. A company striving for rapid growth will pay a low (or no) dividend.
Does the company rely primarily on debt or stockholders’ equity to finance its assets? Balance sheet The balance sheet reports the company’s resources and claims to those resources; there are two types of claims: liabilities and stockholders’ equity. Compare the amount of debt versus the amount of stockholders’ equity to determine whether the company relies more on creditors or owners for its financing.
Does the company generate sufficient cash from operations to fund its investing activities? Statement of cash flows The statement of cash flows shows the amount of net cash provided or used by operating activities, investing activities, and financing activities. Compare the amount of net cash provided by operating activities with the amount of net cash used by investing activities. Any deficiency in cash from operating activities must be made up with cash from financing activities.

Glossary Review

Accounting
The information system that identifies, records, and communicates the economic events of an organization to interested users.
Annual report
A report prepared by corporate management that presents financial information including financial statements, a management discussion and analysis section, notes, and an independent auditor’s report.
Assets
Resources owned by a business.
*Auditing
The examination of financial statements by a certified public accountant in order ro express an opinion as to the fairness of presentation.
Auditor’s report
A report prepared by an independent outside auditor stating the auditor’s opinion as to the fairness of the presentation of the financial position and results of operations and their conformance with generally accepted accounting principles.
Balance sheet
A financial statement that reports the assets and claims to those assets at a specific point in time.
Basic accounting equation
Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity.
Certified public accountant (CPA)
An individual who has met certain criteria and is thus allowed to perform audits of corporations.
Common stock
Term used to describe the total amount paid in by stockholders for the shares they purchase.
Corporation
A business organized as a separate legal entity owned by stockholders.
Data analytics
The evaluation of data, often employing both software and statistics, to draw inferences.
Dividends
Payments of cash from a corporation to its stockholders.
Expenses
The cost of assets consumed or services used in the process of generating revenues.
*Forensic accounting
An area of accounting that uses accounting, auditing, and investigative skills to conduct investigations into theft and fraud.
Income statement
A financial statement that reports a company’s revenues and expenses and resulting net income or net loss for a specific period of time.
Liabilities
Amounts owed to creditors in the form of debts and other obligations.
*Management consulting
An area of public accounting ranging from development of accounting and computer systems to support services for marketing projects and merger and acquisition activities.
Management discussion and analysis (MD&A)
A section of the annual report that presents management’s views on the company’s ability to pay near-term obligations, its ability to fund operations and expansion, and its results of operations.
Net income
The amount by which revenues exceed expenses.
Net loss
The amount by which expenses exceed revenues.
Notes to the financial statements
Notes that clarify information presented in the financial statements and provide additional detail.
Partnership
A business owned by two or more persons associated as partners.
Retained earnings
The amount of net income retained in the corporation.
Retained earnings statement
A financial statement that summarizes the amounts and causes of changes in retained earnings for a specific time period.
Revenue
The increase in assets or decrease in liabilities resulting from the sale of goods or the performance of services in the normal course of business.
Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX)
Regulations passed by Congress to reduce unethical corporate behavior.
Sole proprietorship
A business owned by one person.
Statement of cash flows
A financial statement that provides financial information about the cash receipts and cash payments of a business for a specific period of time.
Stockholders’ equity
The owners’ claim to assets.
*Taxation
An area of public accounting involving tax advice, tax planning, preparing tax returns, and representing clients before governmental agencies.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which is not one of the three forms of business organization?

  1. Sole proprietorship.
  2. Creditorship.
  3. Partnership.
  4. Corporation.

Answer

b. Creditorship is not a form of business organization. The other choices are incorrect because (a) sole proprietorship, (c) partnership, and (d) corporation are all forms of business organization.

2. (LO 1) Which is an advantage of corporations relative to partnerships and sole proprietorships?

  1. Lower taxes.
  2. Harder to transfer ownership.
  3. Reduced legal liability for investors.
  4. Most common form of organization.

Answer

c. An advantage of corporations is that investors are not personally liable for debts of the business. The other choices are incorrect because (a) lower taxes, (b) harder to transfer ownership, and (d) most common form of organization are not true of corporations.

3. (LO 1) Which statement about users of accounting information is incorrect?

  1. Management is considered an internal user.
  2. Taxing authorities are considered external users.
  3. Present creditors are considered external users.
  4. Regulatory authorities are considered internal users.

Answer

d. Regulatory authorities are considered external, not internal, users. The other choices are true statements.

4. (LO 1) Which of the following did not result from the Sarbanes-Oxley Act?

  1. Top management must now certify the accuracy of financial information.
  2. Penalties for fraudulent activity increased.
  3. Independence of auditors increased.
  4. Tax rates on corporations increased.

Answer

d. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) was created to reduce unethical corporate behavior and decrease the likelihood of future corporate scandals, not to address tax rates. The other choices are incorrect because (a) top management must now certify the accuracy of financial information, (b) penalties for fraudulent activity increased, and (c) increased independence of auditors all resulted from SOX.

5. (LO 2) Which is not one of the three primary business activities?

  1. Financing.
  2. Operating.
  3. Advertising.
  4. Investing.

Answer

c. Advertising is a type of operating activity. The other choices are incorrect because (a) financing, (b) operating, and (d) investing are the three primary business activities.

6. (LO 2) Which of the following is an example of a financing activity?

  1. Issuing shares of common stock.
  2. Selling goods on account.
  3. Buying delivery equipment.
  4. Buying inventory.

Answer

a. Issuing shares of common stock is a financing activity. The other choices are incorrect because (b) selling goods on account is an operating activity, (c) buying delivery equipment is an investing activity, and (d) buying inventory is an operating activity.

7. (LO 2) Net income will result during a time period when:

  1. assets exceed liabilities.
  2. assets exceed revenues.
  3. expenses exceed revenues.
  4. revenues exceed expenses.

Answer

d. When a company earns more revenues than expenses, it will report net income during a time period. The other choices are incorrect because (a) assets and liabilities are on the balance sheet, not the income statement; (b) assets are on the balance sheet, not the income statement; and (c) net income results when revenues exceed expenses, not when expenses exceed revenues.

8. (LO 3) The financial statements for Macias Corporation contained the following information.

Accounts receivable $ 5,000
Sales revenue 75,000
Cash 15,000
Salaries and wages expense 20,000
Rent expense 10,000

What was Macias Corporation’s net income?

  1. $60,000.
  2. $15,000.
  3. $65,000.
  4. $45,000.

Answer

d. Net income = Sales revenue ($75,000) − Salaries and wages expense ($20,000) − Rent expense ($10,000) = $45,000. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

9. (LO 3) What section of a statement of cash flows indicates the cash spent on new equipment during the past accounting period?

  1. The investing activities section.
  2. The operating activities section.
  3. The financing activities section.
  4. The statement of cash flows does not give this information.

Answer

a. The investing activities section of the statement of cash flows provides information about property, plant, and equipment accounts, not (b) the operating activities section or (c) the financing activities section. Choice (d) is incorrect as the statement of cash flows does provide this information.

10. (LO 3) Which statement presents information as of a specific point in time?

  1. Income statement.
  2. Balance sheet.
  3. Statement of cash flows.
  4. Retained earnings statement.

Answer

b. The balance sheet presents information as of a specific point in time. The other choices are incorrect because the (a) income statement, (c) statement of cash flows, and (d) retained earnings statement all cover a period of time.

11. (LO 3) Which financial statement reports assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity?

  1. Income statement.
  2. Retained earnings statement.
  3. Balance sheet.
  4. Statement of cash flows.

Answer

c. The balance sheet is a formal presentation of the accounting equation, such that Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, not the (a) income statement, (b) retained earnings statement, or (d) statement of cash flows.

12. (LO 3) Stockholders’ equity represents:

  1. claims of creditors.
  2. claims of employees.
  3. the difference between revenues and expenses.
  4. claims of owners.

Answer

d. Stockholders’ equity represents claims of owners. The other choices are incorrect because (a) claims of creditors and (b) claims of employees are liabilities. Choice (c) is incorrect because the difference between revenues and expenses is net income.

13. (LO 3) As of December 31, 2025, Rockford Corporation has assets of $3,500 and stockholders’ equity of $1,500. What are the liabilities for Rockford as of December 31, 2025?

  1. $1,500.
  2. $1,000.
  3. $2,500.
  4. $2,000.

Answer

d. Using the accounting equation, liabilities can be computed by subtracting stockholders’ equity from assets, or $3,500 − $1,500 = $2,000, not (a) $1,500, (b) $1,000, or (c) $2,500.

14. (LO 3) The element of a corporation’s annual report that describes the corporation’s accounting methods is/are the:

  1. notes to the financial statements.
  2. management discussion and analysis.
  3. auditor’s report.
  4. income statement.

Answer

a. The corporation’s accounting methods are described in the notes to the financial statements, not in the (b) management discussion and analysis, (c) auditor’s report, or (d) income statement.

15. (LO 3) The element of the annual report that presents an opinion regarding the fairness of the presentation of the financial position and results of operations is/are the:

  1. income statement.
  2. auditor’s opinion.
  3. balance sheet.
  4. comparative statements.

Answer

b. The element of the annual report that presents an opinion regarding the fairness of the presentation of the financial position and results of operations is the auditor’s opinion, not the (a) income statement, (c) balance sheet, or (d) comparative statements.

Practice Brief Exercises

Use basic accounting equation.

1. (LO 3) At the beginning of the year, Ortiz Company had total assets of $900,000 and total liabilities of $440,000. Answer the following questions.

  1. If total assets decreased $100,000 during the year and total liabilities increased $80,000 during the year, what is the amount of stockholders’ equity at the end of the year?
  2. During the year, total liabilities decreased $100,000 during the year and stockholders’ equity increased $200,000. What is the amount of total assets at the end of the year?
  3. If total assets increased $50,000 during the year and stockholders’ equity increased $60,000 during the year, what is the amount of total liabilities at the end of the year?

Solution

a. Assets Liabilities = Stockholders’ Equity
  ($900,000 – $100,000) ($440,000 + $80,000) = $280,000
b. Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity = Assets
  ($440,000 – $100,000) + ($900,000 – $440,000 + $200,000) = $1,000,000
c. Assets Stockholders’ Equity = Liabilities
  ($900,000 + $50,000) ($900,000 – $440,000 + $60,000) = $430,000

Determine where items appear on financial statements.

2. (LO 3) Indicate whether the following items would appear on the income statement (IS), balance sheet (BS), or retained earnings statement (RES).

  1. ______ Common stock.
  2. ______ Cash.
  3. ______ Salaries and wages expense.
  4. ______ Service revenue.
  5. ______ Accounts payable.

Solution

  1. BS Common stock.
  2. BS Cash.
  3. IS Salaries and wages expense.
  4. IS Service revenue.
  5. BS Accounts payable.

Prepare a balance sheet.

3. (LO 3) Presented below in alphabetical order are balance sheet items for Feagler Company at December 31, 2025. Prepare a balance sheet following the format of Illustration 1.8.

Accounts receivable $12,500
Cash 38,000
Common stock 5,000
Notes payable 40,000
Retained earnings 5,500

Solution

Feagler Company
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
Assets
Cash   $38,000
Accounts receivable   12,500
Total assets   $50,500
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Liabilities    
Notes payable $40,000  
Total liabilities   $40,000
Stockholders’ equity    
Common stock 5,000  
Retained earnings 5,500  
Total stockholders’ equity   10,500
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $50,500

Determine where items appear on financial statements.

4. (LO 3) Identify whether the following items would appear on the balance sheet (BS) or income statement (IS) of a corporation.

  1. ______ Income taxes payable.
  2. ______ Cost of goods sold.
  3. ______ Supplies.
  4. ______ Notes payable.
  5. ______ Salaries and wages expense.
  6. ______ Service revenue.
  7. ______ Depreciation expense.
  8. ______ Prepaid insurance.
  9. ______ Interest payable.

Solution

  1. BS Income taxes payable.
  2. IS Cost of goods sold.
  3. BS Supplies.
  4. BS Notes payable.
  5. IS Salaries and wages expense.
  6. IS Service revenue.
  7. IS Depreciation expense.
  8. BS Prepaid insurance.
  9. BS Interest payable.

Practice Exercises

Prepare an income statement.

1. (LO 3) The following items and amounts were taken from Ricardo Inc.’s 2025 income statement and balance sheet.

Cash $ 84,700 Inventory $ 64,618
Retained earnings 123,192 Accounts receivable 88,419
Cost of goods sold 483,854 Sales revenue 693,485
Salaries and wages expense 125,000 Income taxes payable 6,499
Prepaid insurance 7,818 Accounts payable 49,384
Interest expense 994 Service revenue 8,998

Instructions

Prepare an income statement for Ricardo Inc. for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Solution

Ricardo Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Revenues      
  Sales revenue $693,485    
  Service revenue 8,998    
  Total revenues   $702,483  
  Expenses      
  Cost of goods sold 483,854    
  Salaries and wages expense 125,000    
  Interest expense 994    
  Total expenses   609,848  
  Net income   $ 92,635  

Compute net income and prepare a balance sheet.

2. (LO 3) Cozy Bear is a private camping ground near the Mountain Home Recreation Area. It has compiled the following financial information as of December 31, 2025.

Service revenue (from camping fees) $148,000 Dividends $9,000
Sales revenue (from general store) 35,000 Bonds payable 50,000
Accounts payable 16,000 Expenses during 2025 135,000
Cash 18,500 Supplies 12,500
Equipment 129,000 Common stock 40,000
    Retained earnings (1/1/2025) 15,000

Instructions

  1. Determine net income from Cozy Bear for 2025.
  2. Prepare a retained earnings statement and a balance sheet for Cozy Bear as of December 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. Service revenue $148,000
    Sales revenues 35,000
    Total revenue 183,000
    Expenses 135,000
    Net income $ 48,000
  2. Cozy Bear
    Retained Earnings Statement
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
      Retained earnings, January 1 $15,000  
      Add: Net income 48,000  
        63,000  
      Less: Dividends 9,000  
      Retained earnings, December 31 $54,000  
    Cozy Bear
    Balance Sheet
    December 31, 2025
      Assets  
      Cash   $ 18,500  
      Supplies   12,500  
      Equipment   129,000  
      Total assets   $160,000  
      Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
      Liabilities      
      Accounts payable $16,000    
      Bonds payable 50,000    
      Total liabilities   $ 66,000  
      Stockholders’ equity      
      Common stock 40,000    
      Retained earnings 54,000    
      Total stockholders’ equity   94,000  
      Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $160,000  

Practice Problems

Prepare financial statements.

(LO 3) Jeff Andringa, a former college hockey player, quit his job and started Ice Camp, a hockey camp for kids ages 8 to 18. Eventually, he would like to open hockey camps nationwide. Jeff has asked you to help him prepare financial statements at the end of 2025, his first year of operations. He relates the following facts about his business activities.

In order to get the business off the ground, Jeff decided to incorporate. He sold shares of common stock to a few close friends, as well as bought some of the shares himself. He initially raised $25,000 through the sale of these shares. In addition, the company took out a $10,000 loan at a local bank.

Ice Camp purchased, for $12,000 cash, a bus for transporting kids. The company also bought hockey goals and other miscellaneous equipment with $1,500 cash. The company earned camp tuition of $100,000 during the year but had collected only $80,000 of this amount. Thus, at the end of the year, its customers still owed $20,000. The company rents time at a local rink for $50 per hour. Total rink rental costs during the year were $8,000, insurance was $10,000, salary expense was $20,000, and supplies used totaled $9,000, all of which were paid in cash. The company incurred $800 in interest expense on the bank loan, which it still owed at the end of the year.

The company paid dividends during the year of $5,000 cash. The balance in the corporate bank account at December 31, 2025, was $49,500.

Instructions

Using the format of the Sierra Corporation statements in this chapter, prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, balance sheet, and statement of cash flows. (Hint: Prepare the statements in the order stated to take advantage of the flow of information from one statement to the next, as shown in Illustration 1.10.)

Solution

Ice Camp
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Revenues      
  Service revenue   $100,000  
  Expenses      
  Salaries and wages expense $20,000    
  Insurance expense 10,000    
  Supplies expense 9,000    
  Rent expense 8,000    
  Interest expense 800    
  Total expenses   47,800  
  Net income   $ 52,200  
Ice Camp
Retained Earnings Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Retained earnings, January 1, 2025 $0  
  Add: Net income 52,200  
    52,200  
  Less: Dividends 5,000  
  Retained earnings, December 31, 2025 $47,200  
Ice Camp
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
  Assets  
  Cash   $49,500  
  Accounts receivable   20,000  
  Equipment ($12,000 + $1,500)   13,500  
  Total assets   $83,000  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Liabilities      
  Notes payable $10,000    
  Interest payable 800    
  Total liabilities   $10,800  
  Stockholders’ equity      
  Common stock 25,000    
  Retained earnings 47,200    
  Total stockholders’ equity   72,200  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $83,000  
Ice Camp
Statement of Cash Flows
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Cash flows from operating activities      
  Cash receipts from operating activities $80,000    
  Cash payments for operating activities (47,000)    
  Net cash provided by operating activities   $33,000  
  Cash flows from investing activities      
  Purchase of equipment (13,500)    
  Net cash used by investing activities   (13,500)  
  Cash flows from financing activities      
  Issuance of common stock 25,000    
  Issuance of notes payable 10,000    
  Dividends paid (5,000)    
  Net cash provided by financing activities   30,000  
  Net increase in cash   49,500  
  Cash at beginning of period   0  
  Cash at end of period   $49,500  

Questions

1. What are the three basic forms of business organizations?

2. What are the advantages to a business of being formed as a corporation? What are the disadvantages?

3. What are the advantages to a business of being formed as a partnership or sole proprietorship? What are the disadvantages?

4. Is it possible to create a company using an organizational form that has the advantages of both a partnership and a corporation? Explain.

5. “Accounting is ingrained in our society and is vital to our economic system.” Do you agree? Explain.

6. Who are the internal users of accounting data? How does accounting provide relevant data to the internal users?

7. Who are the external users of accounting data? Give examples.

8. What are the four most common types of data analytics, and what basic question does each address?

9. What are the three main types of business activity? Give examples of each activity.

10. Listed here are some items found in the financial statements of Finzelberg. Indicate in which financial statement(s) each item would appear.

  1. Service revenue.
  2. Equipment.
  3. Advertising expense.
  4. Accounts receivable.
  5. Common stock.
  6. Interest payable.

11. Why would a bank want to monitor the dividend payment practices of the corporations to which it lends money?

12. “A company’s net income appears directly on the income statement and the retained earnings statement, and it is included indirectly in the company’s balance sheet.” Do you agree? Explain.

13. What is the primary purpose of the statement of cash flows?

14. What are the three main categories of the statement of cash flows? Why do you think these categories were chosen?

15. What is retained earnings? What items increase the balance in retained earnings? What items decrease the balance in retained earnings?

16. What is the basic accounting equation?

17.

  1. Define the terms assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity.
  2. What items affect stockholders’ equity?

18. Which of these items are liabilities of White Glove Cleaning Service?

  1. Cash.
  2. Accounts payable.
  3. Dividends.
  4. Accounts receivable.
  5. Supplies.
  6. Equipment.
  7. Salaries and wages payable.
  8. Service revenue.
  9. Rent expense.

19. How are each of the following financial statements interrelated? (a) Retained earnings statement and income statement. (b) Retained earnings statement and balance sheet. (c) Balance sheet and statement of cash flows.

20. What is the purpose of the management discussion and analysis section (MD&A)?

21. Why is it important for financial statements to receive an unqualified auditor’s opinion?

22. What types of information are presented in the notes to the financial statements?

23. The accounting equation is Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. Appendix A reproduces Apple’s financial statements. Replacing words in the equation with dollar amounts, what is Apple’s accounting equation at September 26, 2020?

24. What are the characteristics of a “critical audit matter”?

Brief Exercises

Describe forms of business organization.

BE1.1 (LO 1), K Match each of the following forms of business organization with a set of characteristics: sole proprietorship (SP), partnership (P), and corporation (C).

  1. _____ Shared control, tax advantages, increased skills and resources.
  2. _____ Simple to set up and maintains control with owner.
  3. _____ Easier to transfer ownership and raise funds, no personal liability.

Identify users of accounting information.

BE1.2 (LO 1), K The following lists situations that require the use of accounting information.

  1. Trying to determine whether the company complied with tax laws.
  2. Trying to determine whether the company can pay its obligations.
  3. Trying to determine whether an advertising proposal will be cost-effective.
  4. Trying to determine whether the company’s net income will result in a stock price increase.
  5. Trying to determine whether the company should employ debt or equity financing.

Match each of the situations with the following users of accounting information.

  1. _____ Investors in common stock.
  2. _____ Marketing managers.
  3. _____ Creditors.
  4. _____ Chief financial officer.
  5. _____ Internal Revenue Service.

Classify items by activity.

BE1.3 (LO 2), K Indicate to which business activity, operating activity (O), investing activity (I), or financing activity (F), each item relates.

  1. _____ Cash received from customers.
  2. _____ Cash paid to stockholders (dividends).
  3. _____ Cash received from issuing new common stock.
  4. _____ Cash paid to suppliers.
  5. _____ Cash paid to purchase a new office building.

Determine effect of transactions on stockholders’ equity.

BE1.4 (LO 3), C Presented below are a number of transactions. Determine whether each transaction affects common stock (C), dividends (D), revenues (R), expenses (E), or does not affect stockholders’ equity (NSE). Provide titles for the revenues and expenses.

  1. _____ Costs incurred for advertising.
  2. _____ Cash received for services performed.
  3. _____ Costs incurred for insurance.
  4. _____ Amounts paid to employees.
  5. _____ Cash distributed to stockholders.
  6. _____ Cash received in exchange for allowing the use of the company’s building.
  7. _____ Costs incurred for utilities used.
  8. _____ Cash purchase of equipment.
  9. _____ Cash received from investors.

Prepare a balance sheet.

BE1.5 (LO 3), AP In alphabetical order below are balance sheet items for Karol Company at December 31, 2025. Prepare a balance sheet following the format of Illustration 1.8.

Accounts payable $65,000
Accounts receivable 71,000
Cash 22,000
Common stock 18,000
Retained earnings 10,000

Determine where items appear on financial statements.

BE1.6 (LO 3), K Eskimo Pie Corporation markets a broad range of frozen treats, including its famous Eskimo Pie ice cream bars. The following items were taken from a recent income statement and balance sheet. In each case, identify whether the item would appear on the balance sheet (BS) or income statement (IS).

  1. _____ Income tax expense.
  2. _____ Inventory.
  3. _____ Accounts payable.
  4. _____ Retained earnings.
  5. _____ Equipment.
  6. _____ Sales revenue.
  7. _____ Cost of goods sold.
  8. _____ Common stock.
  9. _____ Accounts receivable.
  10. _____ Interest expense.

Determine proper financial statement.

BE1.7 (LO 3), K Indicate which statement you would examine to find each of the following items: income statement (IS), balance sheet (BS), retained earnings statement (RES), or statement of cash flows (SCF).

  1. _____ Revenue during the period.
  2. _____ Supplies on hand at the end of the year.
  3. _____ Cash received from issuing new bonds during the period.
  4. _____ Total debts outstanding at the end of the period.

Use basic accounting equation.

BE1.8 (LO 3), AP Use the basic accounting equation to answer these questions.

  1. The liabilities of Lantz Company are $90,000 and the stockholders’ equity is $230,000. What is the amount of Lantz’s total assets?
  2. The total assets of Salley Company are $170,000 and its stockholders’ equity is $80,000. What is the amount of its total liabilities?
  3. The total assets of Brandon Co. are $800,000 and its liabilities are equal to one-fourth of its total assets. What is the amount of Brandon’s stockholders’ equity?

Use basic accounting equation.

BE1.9 (LO 3), AP At the beginning of the year, Morales Company had total assets of $800,000 and total liabilities of $500,000. (Treat each item independently.)

  1. If total assets increased $150,000 during the year and total liabilities decreased $80,000, what is the amount of stockholders’ equity at the end of the year?
  2. During the year, total liabilities increased $100,000 and stockholders’ equity decreased $70,000. What is the amount of total assets at the end of the year?
  3. If total assets decreased $80,000 and stockholders’ equity increased $110,000 during the year, what is the amount of total liabilities at the end of the year?

Identify assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity.

BE1.10 (LO 3), K Indicate whether each of these items is an asset (A), a liability (L), or part of stockholders’ equity (SE).

  1. _____ Accounts receivable.
  2. _____ Salaries and wages payable.
  3. _____ Equipment.
  4. _____ Supplies.
  5. _____ Common stock.
  6. _____ Notes payable.

Determine required parts of annual report.

BE1.11 (LO 3), K Which is not a required part of an annual report of a publicly traded company?

  1. Statement of cash flows.
  2. Notes to the financial statements.
  3. Management discussion and analysis.
  4. All of these are required.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify benefits of business organization forms.

DO IT! 1.1a (LO 1), C Identify each of the following organizational characteristics with the business organizational form or forms with which it is associated.

  1. Easier to transfer ownership.
  2. Easier to raise funds.
  3. More owner control.
  4. Tax advantages.
  5. No personal legal liability.

Identify accounting terms.

DO IT 1.1b (LO 1), C Match each of the following terms with its definition, classification type, or associated phrase.

  1. _____ Accounting.
  2. _____ Internal users of financial information.
  3. _____ Element of Sarbanes-Oxley Act.
  4. _____ External users of financial information.
  5. _____ Steps in solving an ethical dilemma.
  1. Creditors, regulatory authorities.
  2. Increased independence of outside auditors.
  3. Information system that identifies, records, and communicates the economic events of an organization to interested users.
  4. Identify the stakeholders.
  5. Production supervisors, company officers.

Classify financial statement elements.

DO IT! 1.2 (LO 2), K Classify each item as an asset, liability, common stock, revenue, or expense.

  1. Issuance of ownership shares.
  2. Land purchased.
  3. Amounts owed to suppliers.
  4. Bonds payable.
  5. Amount recorded from selling a product.
  6. Cost of advertising.

Prepare financial statements.

DO IT! 1.3a (LO 3), AP Gray Corporation began operations on January 1, 2025. The following information is available for Gray on December 31, 2025.

Accounts payable $ 5,000 Notes payable $ 7,000
Accounts receivable 2,000 Rent expense 10,000
Advertising expense 4,000 Retained earnings ?
Cash 3,100 Service revenue 25,000
Common stock 15,000 Supplies 1,900
Dividends 2,500 Supplies expense 1,700
Equipment 26,800    

Prepare an income statement, a retained earnings statement, and a balance sheet for Gray Corporation.

Identify components of annual reports.

DO IT! 1.3b (LO 3), K Indicate whether each of the following items is most closely associated with the management discussion and analysis (MD&A), the notes to the financial statements, or the auditor’s report.

  1. Description of ability to pay near-term obligations.
  2. Unqualified opinion.
  3. Details concerning liabilities, too voluminous to be included in the statements.
  4. Description of favorable and unfavorable trends.
  5. Certified public accountant (CPA).
  6. Descriptions of significant accounting policies.

Exercises

Match items with descriptions.

E1.1 (LO 1, 2, 3), K Here is a list of words or phrases discussed in this chapter:

  1. Corporation.
  2. Creditor.
  3. Accounts receivable.
  4. Partnership.
  5. Stockholder.
  6. Common stock.
  7. Accounts payable.
  8. Auditor’s opinion.
  9. Hybrid organizational forms.

Instructions

Match each word or phrase above with the best description of it.

  1. ______ a. An expression about whether financial statements conform with generally accepted accounting principles.
  2. ______ b. A business that raises money by issuing shares of stock.
  3. ______ c. The portion of stockholders’ equity that results from receiving cash from investors.
  4. ______ d. Obligations to suppliers of goods.
  5. ______ e. Amounts due from customers.
  6. ______ f. A party to whom a business owes money.
  7. ______ g. Combines tax advantages with limited liability.
  8. ______ h. A party that invests in common stock.
  9. ______ i. A business that is owned jointly by two or more individuals but does not issue stock.

Identify forms of business organization.

E1.2 (LO 1), C Consider the following statements.

  Sole Proprietorship Partnership Corporation
  1. No personal liability.
  2. Owners pay personal income tax on company income.
  3. Generally the easiest form of organization to raise capital.
  4. Ownership indicated by shares.
  5. Owned by one person.
  6. Limited life.
  7. Usually the easiest form of organization to set up.
     

Instructions

Complete the above by indicating if each of the statements is normally true (T) or false (F) for each type of business organization: sole proprietorship, partnership, and corporation.

Identify users of accounting information.

E1.3 (LO 1), C The following list presents different types of evaluations made by various users of accounting information.

  1. Determining if the company can pay for purchases made on account.
  2. Determining if the company has complied with income tax regulations.
  3. Determining if the company might afford a 1% hourly wage increase.
  4. Determining if an advertising campaign was cost-effective.
  5. Determining if the company’s net income might result in a share price increase.
  6. Determining if the company should use debt or equity financing.

Instructions

Complete the following by indicating (a) the number of the evaluation (1 to 6) that the user would most likely make, and (b) if the user is internal or external.

  (a) Type of Evaluation (b) Type of User
Investor    
Marketing manager    
Creditor    
Chief financial officer    
Internal Revenue Service    
Labor union    

Match items with descriptions.

E1.4 (LO 1, 2, 3), K The following terms or phrases are discussed in this chapter.

  1. Certified public accountant (CPA).
  2. Management discussion and analysis (MD&A).
  3. Revenue.
  4. Dividends.
  5. Stockholders’ equity.
  6. Net loss.
  7. Sole proprietorship.
  8. Basic accounting equation.
  9. Expenses.
  10. Liabilities.
  11. Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX).

Instructions

Match each term or phrase to its description below.

  1. ______ Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity.
  2. ______ An individual who has met certain criteria and is thus allowed to perform audits of corporations.
  3. ______ Payments of cash from a corporation to its stockholders.
  4. ______ The cost of assets consumed or services used in the process of generating revenues.
  5. ______ Amounts owed to creditors in the form of debts and other obligations.
  6. ______ A section of the annual report that presents management’s views on the company’s ability to pay near-term obligations, its ability to fund operations and expansion, and its results of operations.
  7. ______ The amount by which expenses exceed revenues.
  8. ______ The increase in assets or decrease in liabilities resulting from the sale of goods or the performance of services in the normal course of business.
  9. ______ Regulations passed by Congress to reduce unethical corporate behavior.
  10. ______ A business owned by one person.
  11. ______ The owners’ claim to assets.

Identify business activities.

E1.5 (LO 2), C All businesses are involved in three types of activities—financing, investing, and operating. Listed below are the names and descriptions of companies in several different industries.

  1. Abitibi-Consolidated Inc.—manufacturer and marketer of newsprint
  2. California State University—Northridge Student Union—university student union
  3. Oracle Corporation—computer software developer and retailer
  4. Aquilini Investment Group—owner of the Vancouver Canucks ice hockey team
  5. Grant Thornton LLP—professional accounting and business advisory firm
  6. Southwest Airlines—low-cost airline

Instructions

  1. For each of the above companies, provide examples of (1) a financing activity, (2) an investing activity, and (3) an operating activity that the company likely engages in.
  2. Which of the activities that you identified in (a) are common to most businesses? Which activities are not?

Classify business activities.

E1.6 (LO 2), K Consider the following business activities that occur at a Colorado ski area.

  1. ______ Cash receipts from customers paying for daily ski passes.
  2. ______ Payments made to purchase additional snow-making equipment.
  3. ______ Payments made to repair the snow-grooming machines.
  4. ______ Receipt of funds from the bank to finance the purchase of additional snow-making equipment.
  5. ______ Issue of shares to raise funds for a planned expansion.
  6. ______ Repayment of a portion of the bank loan (see item 4).
  7. ______ Payment of salaries to the ski-lift operators.
  8. ______ Payment of dividend to shareholders.

Instructions

Classify each of the above items by type of business activity: operating (O), investing (I), or financing (F).

Classify accounts.

E1.7 (LO 2, 3), C The Bonita Vista Golf & Country Club details the following accounts in its financial statements.

Accounts payable _____
Accounts receivable _____
Equipment _____
Sales revenue _____
Service revenue _____
Inventory _____
Mortgage payable _____
Supplies expense _____
Rent expense _____
Salaries and wages expense _____

Instructions

Classify each of the accounts as an asset (A), liability (L), stockholders’ equity (SE), revenue (R), or expense (E) item.

Identify financial statements.

E1.8 (LO 3), K Consider the following typical accounts and statement items.

  1. ______ Interest income.
  2. ______ Cash
  3. ______ Cash provided by operating activities.
  4. ______ Service revenue.
  5. ______ Common stock.
  6. ______ Dividends.
  7. ______ Retained earnings, beginning of period.
  8. ______ Accounts receivable.
  9. ______ Inventory.
  10. ______ Income tax expense.
  11. ______ Interest expense.
  12. ______ Net cash used by investing activities.
  13. ______ Equipment.
  14. ______ Total stockholders’ equity.
  15. ______ Bank loan payable.

Instructions

Indicate on which statement—income statement (IS), balance sheet (BS), retained earning statement (RE), and/or statement of cash flows (SCF)—you would find each of the above accounts or items.

Prepare income statement and retained earnings statement.

E1.9 (LO 3), AP This information relates to Benser Co. for the year 2025.

Retained earnings, January 1, 2025 $67,000
Advertising expense 1,800
Dividends 6,000
Rent expense 10,400
Service revenue 58,000
Utilities expense 2,400
Salaries and wages expense 30,000

Instructions

Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Prepare income statement and retained earnings statement.

E1.10 (LO 3), AP Suppose the following information was taken from the 2025 financial statements of pharmaceutical giant Merck & Co. (All dollar amounts are in millions.)

Retained earnings, January 1, 2025 $43,698.8
Cost of goods sold 9,018.9
Selling and administrative expenses 8,543.2
Dividends 3,597.7
Sales revenue 38,576.0
Research and development expense 5,845.0
Income tax expense 2,267.6

Instructions

  1. After analyzing the data, prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year ending December 31, 2025.
  2. Suppose that Merck decided to reduce its research and development expense by 50%. What would be the short-term implications? What would be the long-term implications? How do you think the stock market would react?

Prepare a retained earnings statement.

E1.11 (LO 3), AP Presented here is information for Zheng Inc. for 2025.

Retained earnings, January 1 $130,000
Service revenue 400,000
Total expenses 175,000
Dividends 65,000

Instructions

Prepare the 2025 retained earnings statement for Zheng Inc.

Prepare a balance sheet.

E1.12 (LO 3), AP The following information is available for Randall Inc.

Accounts receivable $2,400 Cash $6,250
Accounts payable 3,700 Supplies 3,760
Interest payable 580 Unearned service revenue 850
Salaries and wages expense 4,500 Salaries and wages payable 745
Notes payable 31,500 Depreciation expense 670
Common stock 50,700 Equipment (net) 108,200
Inventory 2,840    

Instructions

Using the information above, prepare a balance sheet as of December 31, 2025. (Hint: Solve for the missing retained earnings amount after first determining total assets and total liabilities.)

Interpret financial data.

E1.13 (LO 3), AN Consider each of the following independent situations.

  1. The retained earnings statement of Lee Corporation shows dividends of $68,000, while net income for the year was $75,000.
  2. The statement of cash flows for Steele Corporation shows that cash provided by operating activities was $10,000, cash used in investing activities was $110,000, and cash provided by financing activities was $130,000.

Instructions

For each company, provide a brief discussion interpreting these financial data. For example, you might discuss the company’s financial health or its apparent growth philosophy.

Identify financial statement components and prepare income statement.

E1.14 (LO 3), AP The following items and amounts were taken from Lonyear Inc.’s 2025 income statement and balance sheet.

______ Cash $ 84,700 ______ Accounts receivable $ 88,419
______ Retained earnings 123,192 ______ Sales revenue 584,951
______ Cost of goods sold 438,458 ______ Notes payable 6,499
______ Salaries and wages expense 115,131 ______ Accounts payable 49,384
______ Prepaid insurance 7,818 ______ Service revenue 4,806
______ Inventory 64,618 ______ Interest expense 1,882

Instructions

  1. In each, case, identify on the blank line whether the item is an asset (A), liability (L), stockholders’ equity (SE), revenue (R), or expense (E) item.
  2. Prepare an income statement for Lonyear Inc. for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Identify financial statement components and prepare income statement.

E1.15 (LO 3), AP The following items and amounts were taken from Familia Inc.’s 2025 income statement and balance sheet, the end of its first year of operations.

______ Interest expense $ 2,200 ______ Equipment, net $54,700
______ Interest payable 700 ______ Depreciation expense 3,200
______ Notes payable 11,800 ______ Supplies 4,100
______ Sales revenue 44,300 ______ Common stock 26,800
______ Cash 2,900 ______ Supplies expense 900
______ Salaries and wages expense 15,600    

Instructions

  1. In each case, identify on the blank line whether the item is an asset (A), liability (L), stockholders’ equity (SE), revenue (R), or expense (E) item.
  2. Prepare an income statement for Familia Inc. for December 31, 2025.

Calculate missing amounts.

E1.16 (LO 3), AN Here are incomplete financial statements for Donavan, Inc.

Donavan, Inc.
Balance Sheet
Assets   Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Cash $ 7,000   Liabilities  
Inventory 10,000   Accounts payable $ 5,000
Buildings (net) 45,000   Stockholders’ equity  
Total assets $62,000   Common stock (a)
      Retained earnings (b)
      Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $62,000
Income Statement
Revenues $85,000
Cost of goods sold (c)
Salaries and wages expense 10,000
Net income $(d)
Retained Earnings Statement
Beginning retained earnings $12,000
Add: Net income (e)
Less: Dividends 5,000
Ending retained earnings $27,000

Instructions

Calculate the missing amounts.

Calculate missing amounts.

E1.17 (LO 3), AN Here are incomplete financial statements for Oway Corporation.

Oway Corporation
Balance Sheet
Assets Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Cash $ 29,000 Liabilities  
Supplies (a) Notes payable $22,000
Equipment (net) 65,000 Stockholders’ equity  
Total assets $(b) Common stock 38,000
    Retained earnings (c)
    Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $(d)
Income Statement
Revenues $53,000
Depreciation expense (e)
Salaries and wages expense 10,000
Interest expense 1,000
Net income $25,000
Retained Earnings Statement
Beginning retained earnings $(f)
Add: Net income (g)
Less: Dividends 6,000
Ending retained earnings $37,000

Instructions

Calculate the missing amounts.

Compute net income and prepare a retained earnings statement and balance sheet.

E1.18 (LO 3), AP Otay Lakes Park is a private camping ground near the Mount Miguel Recreation Area. It has compiled the following financial information as of December 31, 2025.

Service revenue (from camping fees) $132,000 Dividends $ 9,000
Sales revenue (from general store) 25,000 Notes payable 50,000
Accounts payable 11,000 Expenses during 2025 126,000
Cash 8,500 Supplies 5,500
Equipment 114,000 Common stock 40,000
    Retained earnings (1/1/2025) 5,000

Instructions

  1. Determine Otay Lakes Park’s net income for 2025.
  2. Prepare a retained earnings statement and a balance sheet for Otay Lakes Park as of December 31, 2025.
  3. Upon seeing this income statement, Walt Jones, the campground manager, immediately concluded, “The general store is more trouble than it is worth—let’s get rid of it.” The marketing director isn’t so sure this is a good idea. What do you think?

Identify financial statement components and prepare an income statement.

E1.19 (LO 3), AP Kellogg Company is the world’s leading producer of ready-to-eat cereal and a leading producer of grain-based convenience foods such as frozen waffles and cereal bars. Suppose the following items were taken from its 2025 income statement and balance sheet. (All dollars are in millions.)

____ Retained earnings $5,481 ____ Bonds payable $ 4,835
____ Cost of goods sold 7,184 ____ Inventory 910
____ Selling and administrative expenses 3,390 ____ Sales revenue 12,575
    ____ Accounts payable 1,077
____ Cash 334 ____ Common stock 105
____ Notes payable 44 ____ Income tax expense 498
____ Interest expense 295    

Instructions

  1. In each case, identify whether the item is an asset (A), liability (L), stockholders’ equity (SE), revenue (R), or expense (E).
  2. Prepare an income statement for Kellogg Company for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Prepare a statement of cash flows.

E1.20 (LO 3), AP This information is for Williams Corporation for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Cash received from lenders $20,000
Cash received from customers 50,000
Cash paid for new equipment 28,000
Cash dividends paid 8,000
Cash paid to suppliers 16,000
Cash balance 1/1/25 12,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare the 2025 statement of cash flows for Williams Corporation.
  2. Suppose you are one of Williams’ creditors. Referring to the statement of cash flows, evaluate Williams’ ability to repay its creditors.

Prepare a statement of cash flows.

E1.21 (LO 3), AP Suppose the following data are derived from the 2025 financial statements of Southwest Airlines. (All dollars are in millions.) Southwest has a December 31 year-end.

Cash balance, January 1, 2025 $1,390
Cash paid for repayment of debt 122
Cash received from issuance of common stock 144
Cash received from issuance of long-term debt 500
Cash received from customers 9,823
Cash paid for property and equipment 1,529
Cash paid for dividends 14
Cash paid for repurchase of common stock 1,001
Cash paid for goods and services 6,978

Instructions

  1. After analyzing the data, prepare a statement of cash flows for Southwest Airlines for the year ended December 31, 2025.
  2. Discuss whether the company’s net cash provided by operating activities was sufficient to finance its investing activities. If it was not, how did the company finance its investing activities?

Correct an incorrectly prepared balance sheet.

E1.22 (LO 3), AP Wayne Holtz is the bookkeeper for Beeson Company. Wayne has been trying to get the balance sheet of Beeson Company to balance. It finally balanced, but now he’s not sure it is correct.

Beeson Company
Balance Sheet
December 31,.2025
Assets   Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Cash $18,000   Accounts payable $16,000
Supplies 9,500   Accounts receivable (12,000)
Equipment 40,000   Common stock 40,000
Dividends 8,000   Retained earnings 31,500
Total assets $75,000   Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $75,000

Instructions

Prepare a correct balance sheet.

Classify items as assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity, and prepare accounting equation.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E1.23 (LO 3), AP Suppose the following items were taken from the balance sheet of Nike, Inc. (All dollars are in millions.)

1.____ Cash $2,291.1
2.____ Accounts receivable 2,883.9
3.____ Common stock 2,874.2
4.____ Notes payable 342.9
5.____ Buildings 3,759.9
6.____ Mortgage payable 1,311.5
7.____ Inventory $2,357.0
8.____ Income taxes payable 86.3
9.____ Equipment 1,957.7
10.____ Retained earnings 5,818.9
11.____ Accounts payable 2,815.8

Instructions

Perform each of the following.

  1. Classify each of these items as an asset (A), liability (L), or stockholders’ equity (SE) item.
  2. Determine Nike’s accounting equation by calculating the value of total assets, total liabilities, and total stockholders’ equity.
  3. To what extent does Nike rely on debt versus equity financing?

Use financial statement relationships to determine missing amounts.

E1.24 (LO 3), AN The summaries of data from the balance sheet, income statement, and retained earnings statement for two corporations, Walco Corporation and Gunther Enterprises, are presented as follows for 2025.

  Walco Corporation Gunther Enterprises
Beginning of year    
Total assets $110,000 $150,000
Total liabilities 70,000 (d)
Total stockholders’ equity (a) 70,000
End of year    
Total assets (b) 180,000
Total liabilities 120,000 55,000
Total stockholders’ equity 60,000 (e)
Changes during year in retained earnings    
Dividends (c) 5,000
Total revenues 215,000 (f)
Total expenses 165,000 80,000

Instructions

Determine the missing amounts. Assume all changes in stockholders’ equity are due to changes in retained earnings.

Classify various items in an annual report.

E1.25 (LO 3), K The annual report provides financial information in a variety of formats, including the following.

Management discussion and analysis (MD&A)

Financial statements

Notes to the financial statements

Auditor’s opinion

Instructions

For each of the following, state in what area of the annual report the item would be presented. If the item would probably not be found in an annual report, state “Not disclosed.”

  1. The total cumulative amount received from stockholders in exchange for common stock.
  2. An independent assessment concerning whether the financial statements present a fair depiction of the company’s results and financial position.
  3. The interest rate that the company is being charged on all outstanding debts.
  4. Total revenue from operating activities.
  5. Management’s assessment of the company’s results.
  6. The names and positions of all employees hired in the last year.

Classify accounts and prepare balance sheet.

E1.26 (LO 3), AP The following list of accounts, in alphabetical order, is for Aventura Inc. at November 30, 2025.

____ Accounts payable $ 26,200 ____ Inventory $18,000
____ Accounts receivable 19,500 ____ Land 44,000
____ Buildings 100,000 ____ Mortgage payable 97,500
____ Cash 20,000 ____ Notes payable 34,000
____ Common stock 20,000 ____ Retained earnings 48,500
____ Equipment, net 30,000 ____ Supplies 700
____ Income taxes payable 6,000    

Instructions

  1. For each of the above accounts, identify whether it is an asset (A), liability (L), or stockholders’ equity (SE) item.
  2. Prepare a balance sheet at November 30, 2025.

Problems

Determine forms of business organization.

P1.1 (LO 1), C Writing Presented below are five independent situations.

  1. Three physics professors at MIT have formed a business to improve the speed of information transfer over the Internet for stock exchange transactions. Each has contributed an equal amount of cash and knowledge to the venture. Although their approach looks promising, they are concerned about the legal liability that their business might confront.
  2. Bob Colt, a college student looking for summer employment, opened a bait shop in a small shed at a local marina.
  3. Alma Ortiz and Jaime Falco each owned separate shoe manufacturing businesses. They have decided to combine their businesses. They expect that within the coming year they will need significant funds to expand their operations.
  4. Alice, Donna, and Sam recently graduated with marketing degrees. They have been friends since childhood. They have decided to start a consulting business focused on marketing sporting goods over the Internet.
  5. Don Rolls has developed a low-cost GPS device that can be implanted into pets so that they can be easily located when lost. He would like to build a small manufacturing facility to make the devices and then sell them to veterinarians across the country. Don has no savings or personal assets. He wants to maintain control over the business.

Instructions

In each case, explain what form of organization the business is likely to take—sole proprietorship, partnership, or corporation. Give reasons for your choice.

Identify users and uses of financial statements.

P1.2 (LO 3), C Writing Financial decisions often place heavier emphasis on one type of financial statement over the others. Consider each of the following hypothetical situations independently.

  1. The North Face is considering extending credit to a new customer. The terms of the credit would require the customer to pay within 30 days of receipt of goods.
  2. An investor is considering purchasing common stock of Amazon.com. The investor plans to hold the investment for at least 5 years.
  3. JPMorgan Chase is considering extending a loan to a small company. The company would be required to make interest payments at the end of each year for 5 years, and to repay the loan at the end of the fifth year.
  4. The president of Campbell Soup is trying to determine whether the company is generating enough cash to increase the amount of dividends paid to investors in this and future years, and still have enough cash to buy equipment as it is needed.

Instructions

In each situation, state whether the decision-maker would be most likely to place primary emphasis on information provided by the income statement, balance sheet, or statement of cash flows. In each case provide a brief justification for your choice. Choose only one financial statement in each case.

Prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet; discuss results.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P1.3 (LO 3), AP On June 1, 2025, Elite Service Co. was started with an initial investment in the company of $22,100 cash. Here are the assets, liabilities, and common stock of the company at June 30, 2025, and the revenues and expenses for the month of June, its first month of operations:

Cash $ 4,600 Notes payable $12,000
Accounts receivable 4,000 Accounts payable 500
Service revenue 7,500 Supplies expense 1,000
Supplies 2,400 Maintenance and repairs expense 600
Advertising expense 400 Utilities expense 300
Equipment 26,000 Salaries and wages expense 1,400
Common stock 22,100    

During June, the company issued no additional stock but paid dividends of $1,400.

Check figures provide a key number to let you know you are on the right track.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the month of June and a balance sheet at June 30, 2025.
    Net income $3,800
      Ret. earnings $2,400
      Tot. assets $37,000
  2. Briefly discuss whether the company’s first month of operations was a success.
  3. Discuss the company’s decision to distribute a dividend.

Prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet.

P1.4 (LO 3), AP Reese Inc., a provider of consulting services, was founded on October 1, 2025. At the end of the first month of operations, the company decided to prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet using the following information.

Accounts payable $ 3,300 Supplies $ 2,460
Interest expense 410 Supplies expense 380
Equipment (net) 48,200 Depreciation expense 270
Salaries and wages expense 2,500 Service revenue 20,920
Bonds payable 21,500 Salaries and wages payable 445
Unearned service revenue 4,065 Common stock 9,100
Accounts receivable 1,300 Interest payable 140
Cash 3,950    

Instructions

Using the information, prepare an income statement and retained earnings statement for the month of October 2025 and a balance sheet as of October 31, 2025.

End. retained earnings $17,360

Determine items included in a statement of cash flows, prepare the statement, and comment.

P1.5 (LO 3), AP Presented below is selected financial information for Rojo Corporation for December 31, 2025.

Inventory $ 25,000 Cash paid to purchase equipment $ 12,000
Cash paid to suppliers 104,000 Equipment 40,000
Buildings 200,000 Service revenue 100,000
Common stock 50,000 Cash received from customers 132,000
Cash dividends paid 7,000 Cash received from issuing common stock 22,000
Cash at beginning of period 9,000    

Instructions

  1. prepare the statement of cash flows for Rojo Corporation.
    Net cash increase $31,000
  2. Comment on the adequacy of net cash provided by operating activities to fund the company’s investing activities and dividend payments.

Comment on proper accounting treatment and prepare a corrected balance sheet.

P1.6 (LO 3), AN Writing Micado Corporation was formed on January 1, 2025. At December 31, 2025, Miko Liu, the president and sole stockholder, decided to prepare a balance sheet, which appeared as follows.

Micado Corporation
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
Assets   Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Cash $20,000   Accounts payable $30,000
Accounts receivable 50,000   Notes payable 15,000
Inventory 36,000   Boat loan 22,000
Boat 24,000   Stockholders’ equity 63,000

Miko willingly admits that she is not an accountant by training. She is concerned that her balance sheet might not be correct. She has provided you with the following additional information.

  1. The boat actually belongs to Miko, not to Micado Corporation. However, because she thinks she might take customers out on the boat occasionally, she decided to list it as an asset of the company. To be consistent, she also listed as a liability of the corporation her personal loan that she took out at the bank to buy the boat.
  2. The inventory was originally purchased for $25,000, but due to a surge in demand Miko now thinks she could sell it for $36,000. She thought it would be best to record it at $36,000.
  3. Included in the accounts receivable balance is $10,000 that Miko loaned to her brother 5 years ago. Miko included this in the receivables of Micado Corporation so she wouldn’t forget that her brother owes her money.

Instructions

  1. Comment on the proper accounting treatment of the three items above.
  2. Provide a corrected balance sheet for Micado Corporation. (Hint: To get the balance sheet to balance, adjust stockholders’ equity.)
    Tot. assets $85,000

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

The Cookie Creations case starts in Chapter 1 and continues in every chapter. Complete case details and instructions are available in Wiley Course Resources.

CCC1 Natalie Koebel spent much of her childhood learning the art of cookie-making from her grand mother. They spent many happy hours mastering every type of cookie imaginable and later devised new recipes that were both healthy and delicious. Now at the start of her second year in college, Natalie is investigating possibilities for starting her own business as part of the entrepreneurship program in which she is enrolled.

A long-time friend insists that Natalie has to include cookies in her business plan. After a series of brainstorming sessions, Natalie settles on the idea of operating a cookie-making school. She will start on a part-time basis and offer her services in people’s homes. Now that she has started thinking about it, the possibilities seem endless. During the fall, she will concentrate on holiday cookies. She will offer group sessions (which will probably be more entertainment than education) and individual lessons. Natalie also decides to include children in her target market. The first difficult decision is coming up with the perfect name for her business. She settles on “Cookie Creations,” and then moves on to more important issues.

Instructions

  1. What form of business organization—proprietorship, partnership, or corporation— do you recommend that Natalie use for her business? Discuss the benefits and weaknesses of each form that Natalie might consider.
  2. Will Natalie need accounting information? If yes, what information will she need and why? How often will she need this information?
  3. Identify specific asset, liability, revenue, and expense accounts that Cookie Creations will likely use to record its business transactions.
  4. Should Natalie open a separate bank account for the business? Why or why not?
  5. Natalie expects she will have to use her car to drive to people’s homes and to pick up supplies, but she also needs to use her car for personal reasons. She recalls from her first-year accounting course something about keeping business and personal assets separate. She wonders what she should do for accounting purposes. What do you recommend?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT1.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A.

Instructions

Refer to Apple’s financial statements and answer the following questions.

  1. What were Apple’s total assets at September 26, 2020? At September 28, 2019?
  2. How much cash (and cash equivalents) did Apple have on September 26, 2020?
  3. What amount of accounts payable did Apple report on September 26, 2020? On September 28, 2019?
  4. What were Apple’s net sales in the year ending September 26, 2020? In the year ending September 28, 2019? In the year ending September 29, 2018?
  5. What is the amount of the change in Apple’s net income from 2019 to 2020?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT1.2 Columbia Sportswear Company’s financial statements are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in these financial statements, determine the following for each company.
    1. Total liabilities at December 31, 2020.
    2. Net property, plant, and equipment at December 31, 2020.
    3. Net cash provided or (used) in investing activities for 2020.
    4. Net income for 2020.
  2. What conclusions concerning the two companies can you draw from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT1.3 Amazon.com, Inc.’s financial statements are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, determine the following for each company.
    1. Total assets at December 31, 2020, for Amazon and for Walmart at January 31, 2021.
    2. Receivables (net) at December 31, 2020, for Amazon and for Walmart at January 31, 2021.
    3. Net sales (product only) for the year ended in 2020 (2021 for Walmart).
    4. Net income for year ended in 2020 (2021 for Walmart).
  2. What conclusions concerning these two companies can be drawn from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT1.4 Xerox was not having a particularly pleasant year. The company’s stock price had already fallen in the previous year from $60 per share to $30. Just when it seemed things couldn’t get worse, Xerox’s stock fell to $4 per share. The following data were taken from the statement of cash flows of Xerox. (All dollars are in millions.)

Cash used in operating activities   $ (663)
Cash used in investing activities   (644)
Financing activities    
Dividends paid $ (587)  
Net cash received from issuing debt 3,498  
Cash provided by financing activities   2,911

Instructions

Analyze the information and then answer the following questions.

  1. If you were a creditor of Xerox, what reaction might you have to the above information?
  2. If you were an investor in Xerox, what reaction might you have to the above information?
  3. If you were evaluating the company as either a creditor or a stockholder, what other information would you be interested in seeing?
  4. Xerox decided to pay a cash dividend. This dividend was approximately equal to the amount paid in the previous year. Discuss the issues that were probably considered in making this decision.

Real-World Focus

CT1.5 You can easily search the Internet to find summary information about companies. This information includes basic descriptions of the company’s location, activities, industry, financial health, and financial performance.

Instructions

Go to the Yahoo! Finance website, type in a company name, and then use the links (such as Financials) to locate the information necessary to answer the following questions.

  1. What is the company’s net income? Over what period was this measured?
  2. What is the company’s total sales? Over what period was this measured?
  3. What is the company’s industry?
  4. What are the names of four companies in this industry?
  5. Choose one of the competitors. What is this competitor’s name? What is its total sales? What is its net income?

CT1.6 The Wall Street Journal published an article by Michael Rapoport entitled “Coming Soon: What Auditors Really Think About Company Numbers.” It provides a discussion about changes to be made to the auditor’s report.

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. What did the old auditor’s report primarily focus on?
  2. What does the new report provide beyond the old report? What are some examples of items that might be discussed?
  3. How do the requirements of the new report compare to the requirements of auditor reports in other countries?
  4. What criteria must be met in other for an item to be disclosed in the new report?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT1.7 Sylvia Ayala recently accepted a job in the production department at Johnson & Johnson. Before she starts work, she decides to review the company’s annual report to better understand its operations.

The content and organization of corporate annual reports have become fairly standardized. Excluding the public relations part of the report (pictures, products, etc.), the following are the traditional financial portions of the annual report.

  • Financial Highlights
  • Letter to the Stockholders
  • Management’s Discussion and Analysis
  • Financial Statements
  • Notes to the Financial Statements
  • Management’s Responsibility for Financial Reporting
  • Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting
  • Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
  • Selected Financial Data

The official SEC filing of the annual report is called a Form 10-K, which often omits the public relations pieces found in most standard annual reports.

Instructions

Search the Internet to find Johnson & Johnson’s 10-K report dated for the year ended January 3, 2021, to answer the following questions.

  1. What CPA firm performed the audit of Johnson & Johnson’s financial statements?
  2. What was the amount of Johnson & Johnson’s basic earnings per share for the year ended January 3, 2021?
  3. What are the company’s net sales in foreign countries during the year ended January 3, 2021?
  4. What were net sales during the year ended December 30, 2018?
  5. How many shares of common stock have been authorized?
  6. How much cash was spent on capital expenditures during the year ended January 3, 2021?
  7. Over what life does the company depreciate its buildings?
  8. What was the value of inventory on December 29, 2019?

Communication Activities

CT1.8 Marci Ling is the bookkeeper for Samco Company, Inc. Marci has been trying to get the company’s balance sheet to balance. She finally got it to balance, but she still isn’t sure that it is correct.

Samco Company, Inc.
Balance Sheet
For the Month Ended December 31, 2025
Assets   Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Equipment $18,000   Common stock $12,000
Cash 9,000   Accounts receivable (6,000)
Supplies 1,000   Dividends (2,000)
Accounts payable (4,000)   Notes payable 10,000
Total assets $24,000   Retained earnings 10,000
      Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $24,000

Instructions

Explain to Marci Ling in a memo (a) the purpose of a balance sheet, and (b) why this balance sheet is incorrect and what she should do to correct it.

Ethics Cases

CT1.9 Rules governing the investment practices of individual certified public accountants prohibit them from investing in the stock of a company that their firm audits. The Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) became concerned that some accountants were violating this rule. In response to an SEC investigation, PricewaterhouseCoopers (PwC) fired 10 people and spent $25 million educating employees about the investment rules and installing an investment tracking system.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Why do you think rules exist that restrict auditors from investing in companies that are audited by their firms?
  2. Some accountants argue that they should be allowed to invest in a company’s stock as long as they themselves aren’t involved in working on the company’s audit or consulting. What do you think of this idea?
  3. Today, a very high percentage of publicly traded companies are audited by only four very large public accounting firms. These firms also do a high percentage of the consulting work that is done for publicly traded companies. How does this fact complicate the decision regarding whether CPAs should be allowed to invest in companies audited by their firm?
  4. Suppose you were a CPA and you had invested in IBM when IBM was not one of your firm’s clients. Two years later, after IBM’s stock price had fallen considerably, your firm won the IBM audit contract. You will be involved in working with the IBM audit. You know that your firm’s rules require that you sell your shares immediately. If you do sell immediately, you will sustain a large loss. Do you think this is fair? What would you do?
  5. Why do you think PwC took such extreme steps in response to the SEC investigation?

CT1.10 Ethical behavior is fundamental to communications between investors and companies. However, it is difficult for company founders to control their enthusiasm in discussions related to their company, such that sometimes new companies overstate their potential for future success, either intentionally or unintentionally, in order to generate investor interest.

For example, Nikola Corporation, a pioneer in electric semi-trucks, was investigated by U.S. securities regulators because critics claimed that the company’s chairperson made false claims about the company’s progress in his efforts to make Nikola “the Tesla of semi-trucks.” Shortly after its stock began trading publicly, the company was estimated to be worth $30 billion, even though it had yet to produce its first electric truck. Similarly, Tesla’s founder and CEO, Elon Musk, has been investigated by the Securities and Exchange Commission a number of times regarding the accuracy of his communications, including Tweets.

Instructions

In groups, discuss the following topics.

  1. Should companies be held accountable for the fairness of their communications, or instead should it be the responsibility of investors to determine whether company statements are true and fair?
  2. Suppose that you founded a new company. What steps would you take to ensure that your communications were accurate, while still generating enthusiasm with investors?
  3. Search the Internet to find information about the allegations and any results of regulatory investigations regarding the accuracy of Elon Musk’s communications about Tesla. Provide a brief summary of your findings.
  4. What are the potential costs to society of inaccurate company communications to investors?

All About You

CT1.11 Some people are tempted to make their finances look worse to get financial aid. Companies sometimes also manage their financial numbers in order to accomplish certain goals. Earnings management is the planned timing of revenues, expenses, gains, and losses to smooth out bumps in net income. In managing earnings, companies’ actions vary from being within the range of ethical activity, to being both unethical and illegal attempts to mislead investors and creditors.

Instructions

Provide responses for each of the following questions.

  1. Discuss whether you think each of the following actions (adapted from the FinAid website) to increase the chances of receiving financial aid is ethical.
    1. Spend down the student’s assets and income first, before spending parents’ assets and income.
    2. Accelerate necessary expenses to reduce available cash. For example, if you need a new car, buy it before applying for financial aid.
    3. State that a truly financially dependent child is independent.
    4. Have a parent take an unpaid leave of absence for long enough to get below the “threshold” level of income.
  2. What are some reasons why a company might want to overstate its earnings?
  3. What are some reasons why a company might want to understate its earnings?
  4. Under what circumstances might an otherwise ethical person decide to illegally overstate or understate earnings?

FASB Codification Activity

CT1.12 The FASB has developed the Financial Accounting Standards Board Accounting Standards Codification (or more simply “the Codification”). The FASB’s primary goal in developing the Codification is to provide in one place all the authoritative literature related to a particular topic. To provide easy access to the Codification, the FASB also developed the Financial Accounting Standards Board Codification Research System (CRS). CRS is an online, real-time database that provides easy access to the Codification. The Codification and the related CRS provide a topically organized structure, subdivided into topic, subtopics, sections, and paragraphs, using a numerical index system.

You may find this system useful in your present and future studies, and so we have provided an opportunity to use this online system as part of the Expand Your Critical Thinking section.

Instructions

Academic access to the FASB Codification is available through university subscriptions, obtained from the American Accounting Association. This subscription covers an unlimited number of students within a single institution. Once this access has been obtained by your school, you should log in and familiarize yourself with the resources that are accessible at the FASB Codification site.

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT1.13 Although Clif Bar & Company is not a public company, it does share its financial information with its employees as part of its open-book management approach. Further, although it does not publicly share its financial information, it does provide a different form of an annual report to external users. In this report, the company provides information regarding its sustainability efforts.

Instructions

Go to the “Who We Are” page at the Clif Bar website and then identify the company’s five aspirations.

A Look at IFRS

Many people believe that there is a need for one set of international accounting standards. Here is why:

The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to accounting fundamentals.

Similarities

  • The basic techniques for recording business transactions are the same for U.S. and international companies.
  • Both international and U.S. accounting standards emphasize transparency in financial reporting. Both sets of standards are primarily driven by meeting the needs of investors and creditors.
  • The three most common forms of business organizations, proprietorships, partnerships, and corporations, are also found in countries that use international accounting standards.

Differences

  • International standards are referred to as International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS), developed by the International Accounting Standards Board. Accounting standards in the United States are referred to as generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP) and are developed by the Financial Accounting Standards Board.
  • IFRS tends to be simpler in its accounting and disclosure requirements; some people say it is more “principles-based.” GAAP is more detailed; some people say it is more “rules-based.”
  • The internal control standards applicable to Sarbanes-Oxley (SOX) apply only to large public companies listed on U.S. exchanges. There is continuing debate as to whether non-U.S. companies should have to comply with this extra layer of regulation.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following is not a reason why a single set of high-quality international accounting standards would be beneficial?

  1. Mergers and acquisition activity.
  2. Financial markets.
  3. Multinational corporations.
  4. GAAP is widely considered to be a superior reporting system.

2. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act determines:

  1. international tax regulations.
  2. internal control standards as enforced by the IASB.
  3. internal control standards of U.S. publicly traded companies.
  4. U.S. tax regulations.

3. IFRS is considered to be more:

  1. principles-based and less rules-based than GAAP.
  2. rules-based and less principles-based than GAAP.
  3. detailed than GAAP.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS1.1 Who are the two key international players in the development of international accounting standards? Explain their role.

IFRS1.2 What is the benefit of a single set of high-quality accounting standards?

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS1.3 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Answer the following questions from the company’s 2020 annual report.

a. What accounting firm performed the audit of Louis Vuitton’s financial statements?

b. What is the address of the company’s corporate headquarters?

c. What is the company’s reporting currency?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. d2. c3. a

 Note

  1. 1 See startheregoplaces.com/students/why-accounting/salary-and-demand/ for information regarding the salaries listed in Illustrations 1A.2 and 1A.3.
CHAPTER 2 A Further Look at Financial Statements

CHAPTER 2
A Further Look at Financial Statements

Chapter Preview

If you are thinking of purchasing Best Buy stock, or any stock, how can you decide what the shares are worth? If you manage Columbia Sportswear’s credit department, how should you determine whether to extend credit to a new customer? If you are a financial executive at Alphabet Inc. (Google), how do you decide whether your company is generating adequate cash to expand operations without borrowing? Your decision in each of these situations will be influenced by a variety of considerations. One of them should be your careful analysis of a company’s financial statements.

In this chapter, we take a closer look at the balance sheet and introduce some useful ways for evaluating the information provided by the financial statements. We also examine the financial reporting concepts underlying the financial statements. We begin by introducing the classified balance sheet.

Feature Story

Just Fooling Around?

Two early pioneers in providing investment information online to the masses were Tom and David Gardner, brothers who created an online investor website called The Motley Fool. The name comes from Shakespeare’s As You Like It. The fool in Shakespeare’s play was the only one who could speak unpleasant truths to kings and queens without being killed. Tom and David view themselves as 21st-century “fools,” revealing the “truths” of the stock market to the small investor, who they feel has been taken advantage of by Wall Street insiders.

The Motley Fool’s online bulletin board enables investors to exchange information and insights about companies. (Similar services are provided by TikTok, Twitter, Reddit, Facebook, and others.) Critics of these bulletin boards contend that they are simply high-tech rumor mills that cause investors to bid up stock prices to unreasonable levels. For example, the stock of PairGain Technologies jumped 32% in a single day as a result of a bogus takeover rumor on an investment bulletin board. Some observers are concerned that small investors—ironically, the very people the Gardner brothers are trying to help—will be hurt the most by misinformation and intentional scams.

Rather than getting swept away by rumors, investors must sort out the good information from the bad. One thing is certain—as information services such as The Motley Fool increase in number, gathering information will become even easier. Evaluating it will be the harder task.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Identify the sections of a classified balance sheet.
  • Current assets
  • Long-term investments
  • Property, plant, and equipment
  • Intangible assets
  • Current liabilities
  • Long-term liabilities
  • Stockholders’ equity

DO IT! 1a Assets Section of Classified Balance Sheet

1b Balance Sheet Classifications

LO 2 Use ratios to evaluate a company’s profitability, liquidity, and solvency.
  • Ratio analysis
  • Using the income statement
  • Using a classified balance sheet
DO IT! 2 Ratio Analysis
LO 3 Discuss financial reporting concepts.
  • The standard-setting environment
  • Qualities of useful information
  • Assumptions in financial reporting
  • Principles in financial reporting
  • Cost constraint
DO IT! 3 Financial Accounting Concepts and Principles
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

2.1 The Classified Balance Sheet

A balance sheet presents a snapshot of a company’s financial position at a point in time. It lists individual asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity items. To improve users’ understanding of a company’s financial position, companies often prepare what is referred to as a classified balance sheet instead.

A classified balance sheet generally contains the standard classifications listed in Illustration 2.1.

ILLUSTRATION 2.1 Standard balance sheet classifications

Assets   Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Current assets   Current liabilities
Long-term investments   Long-term liabilities
Property, plant, and equipment   Stockholders’ equity
Intangible assets    

These groupings help financial statement readers determine such things as:

  1. Whether the company has enough assets to pay its debts as they come due.
  2. The claims of short- and long-term creditors on the company’s total assets.

Many of these groupings can be seen in the balance sheet of Franklin Corporation shown in Illustration 2.2 (see Helpful Hint). In the sections that follow, we explain each of these groupings.

Current Assets

Current assets are defined as follows.

  • Assets that a company expects to convert to cash or use up within one year or its operating cycle, whichever is longer. In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation had current assets of $22,100.
  • For most businesses, the cutoff for classification as current assets is one year from the balance sheet date.

For example, accounts receivable are current assets because the company will collect them and convert them to cash within one year. Supplies is a current asset because the company expects to use the supplies in operations within one year.

Some companies use a period longer than one year to classify assets and liabilities as current because they have an operating cycle longer than one year.

  • The operating cycle of a company is the average time required to go from cash to cash in producing revenue—to purchase inventory, sell it on account, and then collect cash from customers.
  • For most businesses, this cycle takes less than a year, so they use a one-year cutoff.
  • But for some businesses, such as vineyards or airplane manufacturers, this period may be longer than a year.

Except where noted, we will assume that companies use one year to determine whether an asset or liability is current or long-term.

ILLUSTRATION 2.2 Classified balance sheet

Franklin Corporation
Balance Sheet
October 31, 2025
  Assets  
  Current assets        
  Cash   $6,600    
  Debt investments   2,000    
  Accounts receivable   7,000    
  Notes receivable   1,000    
  Inventory   3,000    
  Supplies   2,100    
  Prepaid insurance   400    
  Total current assets     $22,100  
  Long-term investments        
  Stock investments   5,200    
  Investment in real estate   2,000 7,200  
  Property, plant, and equipment        
  Land   10,000    
  Equipment $24,000      
  Less: Accumulated depreciation— equipment 5,000 19,000 29,000  
  Intangible assets        
  Patents     3,100  
  Total assets     $61,400  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Current liabilities        
  Notes payable   $11,000    
  Accounts payable   2,100    
  Unearned sales revenue   900    
  Salaries and wages payable   1,600    
  Interest payable   450    
  Total current liabilities     $16,050  
  Long-term liabilities        
  Mortgage payable   10,000    
  Notes payable   1,300    
  Total long-term liabilities     11,300  
  Total liabilities     27,350  
  Stockholders’ equity        
  Common stock   14,000    
  Retained earnings   20,050    
  Total stockholders’ equity     34,050  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity     $61,400  

Companies list current assets in order of liquidity, that is, the order in which they expect to convert them into cash (follow this rule when doing your homework). Common types of current assets, listed in order of liquidity, are:

  1. Cash.
  2. Investments (such as short-term U.S. government securities).
  3. Receivables (accounts receivable, notes receivable, and interest receivable).
  4. Inventories.
  5. Prepaid expenses (insurance and supplies).

Why are receivables considered more liquid than inventory? Inventory must be sold before it is converted to cash (and is often sold on account), whereas receivables are converted to cash upon collection.

As explained later in the chapter, a company’s current assets are important in assessing its short-term debt-paying ability.

Long-Term Investments

Long-term investments generally include the following (see Alternative Terminology).

  • Investments in stocks and bonds of other corporations that are held for more than one year.
  • Long-term assets such as land or buildings that a company is not currently using in its operating activities.
  • Long-term notes receivable.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported total long-term investments of $7,200 on its balance sheet.

Property, Plant, and Equipment

Property, plant, and equipment is defined as follows.

  • Assets with relatively long useful lives that are currently used in operating the business (see Alternative Terminology).
  • This category includes land, buildings, equipment, delivery vehicles, and furniture.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported property, plant, and equipment of $29,000.

Notice that in Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation subtracts $5,000 in Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment from the Equipment account. Depreciation is the systematic allocation of the cost of an asset to expense over number of years (rather than expensing the full purchase price in the year of purchase). The assets that the company depreciates are reported on the balance sheet at cost less accumulated depreciation, often referred to as book value. The accumulated depreciation account shows the total amount of depreciation that the company has expensed thus far in the asset’s life.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported accumulated depreciation of $5,000, so the book value of the equipment is $19,000 ($24,000 – $5,000). In your homework, present each accumulated depreciation account immediately below the related plant asset, as shown in Illustration 2.2 for Franklin Corporation.

Intangible Assets

Many companies have assets that do not have physical substance and yet often are very valuable:

  • We call these assets intangible assets (see Helpful Hint).
  • One common intangible is goodwill.
  • Other intangibles include patents, copyrights, and trademarks or trade names that give the company exclusive right of use for a specified period of time.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported intangible assets of $3,100.

Current Liabilities

In the liabilities and stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, the first grouping is current liabilities.

  • Current liabilities are obligations that the company is to pay within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
  • Common examples are accounts payable, salaries and wages payable, notes payable, unearned revenue, interest payable, and income taxes payable.
  • Also included as current liabilities are current maturities of long-term obligations—payments to be made within a year of the balance sheet date on long-term obligations.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported five different types of current liabilities, for a total of $16,050.

Long-Term Liabilities

Long-term liabilities (long-term debt) are:

  • Obligations that a company expects to pay after one year.
  • Liabilities in this category include bonds payable, mortgages payable, long-term notes payable, lease liabilities, and pension liabilities.

Many companies report long-term debt maturing after one year as a single amount in the balance sheet and show the details of the debt in notes that accompany the financial statements. Others list the various types of long-term liabilities. In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported long-term liabilities of $11,300.

Stockholders’ Equity

Stockholders’ equity consists of two parts: common stock and retained earnings.

  • Companies record as common stock the investments of assets into the business by the stockholders (see Alternative Terminology).
  • They record as retained earnings the income retained for use in the business.
  • These two parts, combined, make up stockholders’ equity on the balance sheet.

In Illustration 2.2, Franklin Corporation reported common stock of $14,000 and retained earnings of $20,050.

2.2 Analyzing the Financial Statements Using Ratios

We previously introduced the four financial statements. We discussed how these statements provide information about a company’s performance and financial position. Here, we extend this discussion by showing you specific tools that you can use to analyze financial statements in order to make a more meaningful evaluation of a company.

Ratio Analysis

Ratio analysis expresses the relationship among selected items of financial statement data. A ratio expresses the mathematical relationship between one quantity and another. For analysis of the primary financial statements, we classify ratios as shown in Illustration 2.3.

ILLUSTRATION 2.3 Financial ratio classifications

Three illustrations depict the classifications of financial ratios, each displayed with a corresponding text. The first illustration on the left displays an equation that reads, Total revenue displayed by a hand holding a dollar sign minus Total Expenses displayed by a statement equals Net Income displayed by a dollar sign embossed on a coin. The corresponding text titled, Profitability Ratios, reads, Measure the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time.  The second illustration on the left displays a balance scale. The left plate and the right plate weigh a dollar sign embossed on each coin. The left plate is lower than the right plate. The corresponding text titled, Liquidity Ratios, reads, Measure short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.  The third illustration on the left displays a company founded in 1966. The corresponding text titled, Solvency Ratios, reads, Measure the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.

A single ratio by itself is not very meaningful. Accordingly, in this and the following chapters, we will use various comparisons to shed light on company performance:

  1. Intracompany comparisons covering two years for the same company.
  2. Industry-average comparisons based on average ratios for particular industries.
  3. Intercompany comparisons based on comparisons with a competitor in the same industry.

Next, we use some ratios and comparisons to analyze the financial statements of Best Buy.

Using the Income Statement

Best Buy generates profits for its stockholders by selling electronics.

  • The income statement reveals how successful the company is at generating a profit from its sales.
  • The income statement reports the amount earned during the period (revenues) and the costs incurred during the period (expenses).

Illustration 2.4 shows a simplified income statement for Best Buy. From this income statement, we can see that Best Buy’s net income increased from $1,464 million to $1,541 million.

ILLUSTRATION 2.4 Best Buy’s income statement

Real World
Best Buy Co., Inc.
Income Statements
For the Year Ended February 1, 2020,
and the Year Ended February 2, 2019 (in millions)
    2020 2019  
  Revenues      
  Net sales and other revenue $43,686 $42,940  
  Expenses      
  Cost of goods sold 33,590 32,918  
  Selling, general, and administrative expenses and other 8,103 8,134  
  Income tax expense 452 424  
  Total expenses 42,145 41,476  
  Net income (loss) $1,541 $1,464  

hhgregg was a competitor of Best Buy. hhgregg was much smaller than Best Buy. At one time, hhgregg operated 228 stores in 20 states. Then, one year it reported a net loss of $54,879,000. The next year, it filed for bankruptcy. Just because a company has a net loss does not mean it is about to go bankrupt. However, because net losses are not sustainable over the long-term, they are worthy of investigation.

To evaluate the profitability of Best Buy, we will use ratio analysis. Profitability ratios, such as earnings per share, measure the operating success of a company for a given period of time.

Earnings per Share

Earnings per share (EPS) measures the net income earned on each share of common stock (see Decision Tools). Stockholders usually think in terms of the number of shares they own or plan to buy or sell, so stating net income earned as a per share amount provides a useful perspective for determining the investment return. Advanced accounting courses present more refined techniques for calculating earnings per share.

  • A basic approach for calculating earnings per share is to divide earnings available to common stockholders by weighted-average common shares outstanding during the year.
  • What is “earnings available to common stockholders”? It is an earnings amount calculated as net income less dividends paid on another type of stock, called preferred stock (Net income − Preferred dividends).

By comparing earnings per share of a single company over time, we can evaluate its relative earnings performance from the perspective of a stockholder—that is, on a per share basis. It is very important to note that comparisons of earnings per share across companies are not meaningful because of the wide variations in the numbers of shares of outstanding stock among companies.

Illustration 2.5 shows the earnings per share calculation for Best Buy in 2020 and 2019, based on the information presented below. To simplify our calculations, we assumed that any change in the number of shares of common stock for Best Buy occurred in the middle of the year.

(in millions)   2020   2019
Net income   $1,541   $1,464
Preferred dividends   –0–   –0–
Shares of common stock outstanding at beginning of year   266   283
Shares of common stock outstanding at end of year   256   266

ILLUSTRATION 2.5 Best Buy’s earnings per share

Earnings per Share=Net Income - Preferred DividendsWeighted-Average Common Shares Outstanding
  ($ and shares in millions)   2020   2019  
  Earnings per share   $1,541$0(266+256)÷2=$5.90   $1,464$0(283+266)÷2=$5.33  

Best Buy’s earnings per share increased from $5.33 to $5.90. This increase occurred because its net income increased and its outstanding shares decreased.

Using a Classified Balance Sheet

You can learn a lot about a company’s financial health by also evaluating the relationship between its various assets and liabilities. Illustration 2.6 provides a simplified balance sheet for Best Buy.

ILLUSTRATION 2.6 Best Buy’s balance sheet

Real World
Best Buy Co., Inc.
Balance Sheets
(in millions)
      February 1, 2020   February 3, 2019  
  Assets          
  Current assets          
  Cash and cash equivalents   $2,229   $1,980  
  Receivables   1,149   1,015  
  Merchandise inventories   5,174   5,409  
  Other current assets   305   466  
  Total current assets   8,857   8,870  
  Property and equipment   9,228   9,200  
  Less: Accumulated depreciation   6,900   6,690  
  Net property and equipment   2,328   2,510  
  Other assets   4,406   1,521  
  Total assets   $15,591   $12,901  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity          
  Current liabilities          
  Accounts payable   $ 5,288   $ 5,257  
  Unredeemed gift card liabilities   281   290  
  Accrued compensation payable   410   482  
  Other current liabilities   2,081   1,484  
  Total current liabilities   8,060   7,513  
  Long-term liabilities          
  Long-term debt   1,257   1,332  
  Other long-term liabilities   2,795   750  
  Total long-term liabilities   4,052   2,082  
  Total liabilities   12,112   9,595  
  Stockholders’ equity          
  Common stock   26   27  
  Retained earnings and other   3,453   3,279  
  Total stockholders’ equity   3,479   3,306  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $15,591   $12,901  

Liquidity

Suppose you are a banker at CitiGroup considering lending money to Best Buy, or you are a sales manager at Apple interested in selling computers and cell phones to Best Buy on credit.

  • You would be concerned about Best Buy’s liquidity—its ability to pay obligations expected to become due within the next year or operating cycle.
  • You would look closely at the relationship of its current assets to current liabilities.

Working Capital One measure of liquidity is working capital, which is the difference between the amounts of current assets and current liabilities (see Illustration 2.7).

ILLUSTRATION 2.7 Working capital

Working Capital=Current AssetsCurrent Liabilities
  • When current assets exceed current liabilities, working capital is positive. When this occurs, there is a greater likelihood that the company will pay its liabilities.
  • When working capital is negative, a company might not be able to pay short-term creditors, and the company might ultimately be forced into bankruptcy.

Best Buy had working capital in 2020 of $797 million ($8,857 million − $8,060 million).

Current Ratio Liquidity ratios measure the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash. One liquidity ratio is the current ratio, computed as current assets divided by current liabilities (see Decision Tools).

  • The current ratio is a more dependable indicator of liquidity than working capital.
  • Two companies with the same amount of working capital may have significantly different current ratios.

Illustration 2.8 shows the 2020 and 2019 current ratios for Best Buy.

What does the ratio actually mean? Best Buy’s 2020 current ratio of 1.10:1 means that for every dollar of current liabilities, Best Buy has $1.10 of current assets. Best Buy’s current ratio decreased in 2020, which suggests its liquidity declined.

One potential weakness of the current ratio is that it does not take into account the composition of the current assets.

  • A satisfactory current ratio does not disclose whether a portion of the current assets is tied up in slow-moving inventory.
  • The composition of the current assets matters because a dollar of cash is more readily available to pay the bills than is a dollar of inventory.

ILLUSTRATION 2.8 Current ratio

Current Ratio=Current AssetsCurrent Liabilities
Best Buy
($ in millions)
  2020   2019  
  $8,857$8,060=1.10:1   1.18:1  

For example, suppose a company’s cash balance declined while its merchandise inventory increased substantially. If inventory increased because the company is having difficulty selling its products, then the current ratio might not fully reflect the reduction in the company’s liquidity (see Ethics Note).

Solvency

Now suppose that instead of being a short-term creditor, you are interested in either buying Best Buy’s stock or extending the company a long-term loan.

  • Long-term creditors and stockholders are interested in a company’s solvency—its ability to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the balance of a debt due at its maturity.
  • Solvency ratios measure the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.

Debt to Assets Ratio The debt to assets ratio is one measure of solvency. It is calculated by dividing total liabilities (both current and long-term) by total assets. It measures the percentage of total financing provided by creditors rather than stockholders (see Helpful Hint).

  • Debt financing is more risky than equity financing because debt must be repaid at specific points in time, whether the company is performing well or not.
  • Thus, the higher the percentage of debt financing, the riskier the company.

The higher the percentage of total liabilities (debt) to total assets, the greater the risk that the company may be unable to pay its debts as they come due. Illustration 2.9 shows the debt to assets ratios for Best Buy.

ILLUSTRATION 2.9 Debt to assets ratio

Debt to Assets Ratio=Total LiabilitiesTotal Assets
Best Buy
($ in millions)
  2020   2019  
  $12,112$15,591=78%   74%  

The 2020 ratio of 78% means that every dollar of assets was financed by 78 cents of debt. The higher the ratio, the more reliant the company is on debt financing.

  • A company with a high debt to assets ratio has a lower equity “buffer” available to creditors if the company becomes insolvent.
  • Thus, from the creditors’ point of view, a high ratio of debt to assets is undesirable (see Decision Tools).

The adequacy of this ratio is often judged in light of the company’s earnings. At one time, Best Buy and its competitor hhgregg relied on debt financing in a roughly equal fashion, but hhgregg went bankrupt. This is largely explained by the fact that hhgregg’s income was insufficient to pay its debt obligations as they came due. Generally, companies with relatively stable earnings, such as public utilities, can support higher debt to assets ratios than can cyclical companies with widely fluctuating earnings, such as many high-tech companies. In later chapters, you will learn additional ways to evaluate solvency.

2.3 Financial Reporting Concepts

You have learned about the four financial statements and some basic ways to interpret those statements. In this section, we discuss concepts that underlie these financial statements. It would be unwise to make business decisions based on financial statements without understanding the implications of these concepts.

The Standard-Setting Environment

How does Best Buy decide on the type of financial information to disclose? What format should it use? How should it measure assets, liabilities, revenues, and expenses? Accounting professionals at Best Buy and all other U.S. companies get guidance from a set of accounting standards that have authoritative support, referred to as generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP).

Standard-setting bodies, in consultation with the accounting profession and the business community, determine these accounting standards.

ILLUSTRATION 2.10 World view of the standard-setting environment

A map depicts a global view of the accounting standard-setting bodies and guidance. The key notes below the map read: F A S B, S E C, P C A O B with G A A P guidance, and I A S B and I F R S guidance. The data are as follows: F A S B, S E C, P C A O B with G A A P guidance: Alaska, and United States. I A S B and I F R S guidance: Greenland, Canada and its neighboring Islands, Mexico and continents of South America, Europe, Africa, Asia, and Australia.

Qualities of Useful Information

The FASB and IASB use a conceptual framework to serve as the basis for future accounting standards. The framework begins by stating that the primary objective of financial reporting is to provide financial information that is useful to investors and creditors for making decisions about providing capital. According to the FASB, useful information should possess two fundamental qualities, relevance and faithful representation, as shown in Illustration 2.11.

ILLUSTRATION 2.11 Fundamental qualities of useful information

Two illustrations depict the fundamental qualities of useful information, each displayed with a corresponding text. The first illustration on the left displays a woman seated in front of a desktop. A speech blurb above the woman reads, Tell me what I need to know. The corresponding text titled, Relevance, reads, Accounting information has relevance if it would make a difference in a business decision. Information is considered relevant if it provides information that has predictive value, that is, helps provide accurate expectations about the future, and has confirmatory value, that is, confirms or corrects prior expectations. Materiality is a company-specific aspect of relevance. An item is material when omitting it or misstating it could influence the decision of a financial statement user. The second illustration on the left displays a camera. The corresponding text titled, Faithful Representation, reads, Faithful representation means that information accurately depicts what really existed or happened. To provide a faithful representation, information must be complete (nothing important has been omitted), neutral (is not biased toward one position or another), and free from material error.

Enhancing Qualities

In addition to the two fundamental qualities of relevance and faithful representation, the FASB also describes a number of enhancing qualities of useful information. These include comparability, consistency, verifiability, timeliness, and understandability, as shown in Illustration 2.12.

ILLUSTRATION 2.12 Enhancing qualities of useful information

Five illustrations depict enhancing qualities of useful information, each displayed with a corresponding text. The first illustration on the left displays two apples. The corresponding text titled, Comparability, reads, When different companies use the same accounting principles, comparability results. The second illustration on the left displays three calendars of years 2023, 2024, and 2025. The corresponding text titled, Consistency, reads, The quality of consistency means that a company uses the same accounting principles and methods from year to year. The third illustration on the left displays thumbs up. The corresponding text titled, Verifiable, reads, Information is verifiable if independent observers, using the same methods, obtain similar results. As noted in Chapter 1, certified public accountants (C P As) perform audits of financial statements to verify their accuracy. The fourth illustration on the left displays a clock. The corresponding text titled, Timely, reads, For accounting information to have relevance, it must be timely. That is, it must be available to decision-makers before it loses its capacity to influence decisions. The S E C requires that large public companies provide their annual reports to investors within 60 days of their year-end. The fifth illustration on the left displays a boat. The corresponding text titled, Understandability, reads, Information has the quality of understandability if it is presented in a clear and concise fashion, so that reasonably informed users of that information can interpret it and comprehend its meaning.

Assumptions in Financial Reporting

To develop accounting standards, the FASB relies on some key assumptions, as shown in Illustration 2.13 (see Ethics Note). These include assumptions about the monetary unit, economic entity, periodicity, and going concern.

ILLUSTRATION 2.13 Key assumptions in financial reporting

Four illustrations depicts the key assumptions in financial reporting, each displayed with a corresponding text. The first illustration on the left displays a square divided into two rows with 2 boxes in each row, each box labeled from top left as follows: Employee satisfaction, Salaries paid, Number of employees, and Product reviews. Salaries paid is circled and points to a $ sign that further points to a sheet labeled 5 $ signs, Accounting Records. The corresponding text titled, Monetary Unit Assumption, reads, The monetary unit assumption requires that only those things that can be expressed in money are included in the accounting records. This means that certain important information needed by investors, creditors, and managers, such as customer satisfaction, is not reported in the financial statements. This assumption relies on the monetary unit remaining relatively stable in value.  The second illustration on the left shows 3 people standing with their hands opened toward three different cars to their right: Ford, Kia, and G M. All the three people are holding a note labeled as follows: Ford, Kia, and G M. The corresponding text titled, Economic Entity Assumption, reads, The economic entity assumption states that every economic entity can be separately identified and accounted for. In order to assess a company’s performance and financial position accurately, it is important to not blur company transactions with personal transactions (especially those of its managers) or transactions of other companies. The third illustration on the left displays a scale ranging from 2021 start of business, to 2031 end of business, in increments of 2. The quarters 1, 2, 3, 4 are between years 2023 and 2027. The corresponding text titled, Periodicity Assumption, reads, Notice that the income statement, retained earnings statement, and statement of cash flows all cover periods of one year, and the balance sheet is prepared at the end of each year. The periodicity assumption states that the life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods and that useful reports covering those periods can be prepared for the business.  The fourth illustration on the left displays two factories labeled as follows: Now, and Future. The corresponding text titled, Going Concern Assumption, reads, The going concern assumption states that the business will remain in operation for the foreseeable future. Of course, many businesses do fail, but in general it is reasonable to assume that the business will continue operating.

Principles in Financial Reporting

Measurement Principles

GAAP generally uses one of two measurement principles, the historical cost principle or the fair value principle. Selection of which principle to follow generally relates to trade-offs between relevance and faithful representation.

Historical Cost Principle The historical cost principle (or cost principle) dictates that companies record assets at their cost. This is true not only at the time the asset is purchased but also over the time the asset is held. For example, if land that was purchased for $30,000 increases in value to $40,000, it continues to be reported at $30,000.

Fair Value Principle The fair value principle indicates that assets and liabilities should be reported at fair value (the price that would be received if an asset was sold or the amount that would be required to be paid to settle a liability). Fair value information may be more useful than historical cost for certain types of assets and liabilities. For example, certain investment securities are reported at fair value because market price information is often readily available for these types of assets.

In choosing between cost and fair value, the FASB uses two qualities that make accounting information useful for decision-making—relevance and faithful representation.

  • In determining which measurement principle to use, the FASB weighs the factual nature of cost figures versus the relevance of fair value.
  • In general, the FASB indicates that most assets must follow the historical cost principle because market values may not be representationally faithful.
  • Only in situations where assets are actively traded, such as investment securities, is the fair value principle applied.

Full Disclosure Principle

The full disclosure principle requires that companies disclose sufficient details regarding circumstances and events that would make a difference to financial statement users. If an important item cannot reasonably be reported directly in one of the four types of financial statements, then it should be discussed in notes that accompany the statements.

Cost Constraint

Providing information is costly. In deciding whether companies should be required to provide a certain type of information, accounting standard-setters consider the cost constraint. It weighs the cost that companies will incur to provide the information against the benefit that financial statement users will gain from having the information available.

Illustration 2.14 summarizes aspects of the conceptual framework.

An illustration shows a balance scale. The left plate is labeled cost and the right plate is labeled benefits. The left plate is lower than the right plate.

ILLUSTRATION 2.14 Summary of conceptual framework

Objective of Financial Reporting
  To provide financial information that is useful to existing and potential investors and creditors in making decisions about providing resources to the company.  
Qualitative Characteristics of Useful Financial Information
  Fundamental Qualitative Characteristics   Enhancing Qualitative Characteristics  
  1. Relevance
  • Predictive value
  • Confirmatory value
  • Materiality
2. Faithful representation
  • Complete
  • Neutral
  • Free from material error
 
  1. Comparability
  2. Verifiability
  3. Timeliness
  4. Understandability
 
  Assumptions   Principles  
 
  • Monetary unit
  • Economic entity
  • Periodicity
  • Going concern
 
  • Measurement
  • Historical cost
  • Fair value
  • Full disclosure
 
Cost Constraint

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

In a classified balance sheet, companies classify assets as current assets; long-term investments; property, plant, and equipment; and intangibles. They classify liabilities as either current or long-term. A stockholders’ equity section shows common stock and retained earnings.

Ratio analysis expresses the relationship among selected items of financial statement data. Profitability ratios, such as earnings per share (EPS), measure aspects of the operating success of a company for a given period of time.

Liquidity ratios, such as the current ratio, measure the short-term ability of a company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash. Solvency ratios, such as the debt to assets ratio, measure the ability of a company to survive over a long period.

Generally accepted accounting principles are a set of rules and practices recognized as a general guide for financial reporting purposes. The basic objective of financial reporting is to provide information that is useful for decision-making.

To be judged useful, information should have the primary characteristics of relevance and faithful representation. In addition, useful information is comparable, consistent, verifiable, timely, and understandable.

The monetary unit assumption requires that companies include in the accounting records only transaction data that can be expressed in terms of money. The economic entity assumption states that economic events can be identified with a particular unit of accountability. The periodicity assumption states that the economic life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods and that meaningful accounting reports can be prepared for each period. The going concern assumption states that the company will continue in operation long enough to carry out its existing objectives and commitments.

The historical cost principle states that companies should record assets at their cost. The fair value principle indicates that assets and liabilities should be reported at fair value. The full disclosure principle requires that companies disclose sufficient details regarding circumstances and events that would make a difference to financial statement users.

The cost constraint weighs the cost that companies incur to provide a type of information against its benefit to financial statement users.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
How does the company’s earnings performance compare with that of previous years? Net income available to common stockholders and weighted-average common shares outstanding Earnings per share=Net income – Preferred dividendsWeighted-average common shares outstanding A higher measure suggests improved performance, although the number is subject to manipulation. Values should not be compared across companies.
Can the company meet its near-term obligations? Current assets and current liabilities Current ratio=Current assetsCurrent liabilities Higher ratio suggests favorable liquidity.
Can the company meet its long-term obligations? Total liabilities and total assets Debt to assets ratio=Total liabilitiesTotal assetss Lower value suggests favorable solvency.

Glossary Review

Classified balance sheet
A balance sheet that groups together similar assets and similar liabilities, using a number of standard classifications and sections.
Comparability
Ability to compare the accounting information of different companies because they use the same accounting principles.
Consistency
Use of the same accounting principles and methods from year to year within a company.
Cost constraint
Constraint that weighs the cost that companies will incur to provide the information against the benefit that financial statement users will gain from having the information available.
Current assets
Assets that companies expect to convert to cash or use up within one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer.
Current liabilities
Obligations that a company expects to pay within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
Current ratio
A measure of liquidity computed as current assets divided by current liabilities.
Debt to assets ratio
A measure of solvency calculated as total liabilities divided by total assets. It measures the percentage of total financing provided by creditors.
Earnings per share (EPS)
A measure of the net income earned on each share of common stock; computed as net income minus preferred dividends divided by the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding during the year.
Economic entity assumption
An assumption that every economic entity can be separately identified and accounted for.
Fair value principle
Assets and liabilities should be reported at fair value (the price received to sell an asset or settle a liability).
Faithful representation
Information that accurately depicts what really happened.
Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB)
The primary accounting standard-setting body in the United States.
Full disclosure principle
Accounting principle that dictates that companies disclose sufficient details regarding circumstances and events that would make a difference to financial statement users.
Generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP)
A set of accounting standards that have substantial authoritative support and which guide accounting professionals.
Going concern assumption
The assumption that the company will continue in operation for the foreseeable future.
Historical cost principle
An accounting principle that states that companies should record assets at their cost.
Intangible assets
Assets that do not have physical substance.
International Accounting Standards Board (IASB)
An accounting standard-setting body that issues standards adopted by many countries outside of the United States.
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS)
Accounting standards, issued by the IASB, that have been adopted by many countries outside of the United States.
Liquidity
The ability of a company to pay obligations that are expected to become due within the next year or operating cycle.
Liquidity ratios
Measures of the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.
Long-term investments
Generally, (1) investments in stocks and bonds of other corporations that companies hold for more than one year; (2) long-term assets, such as land and buildings, not currently being used in the company’s operations; and (3) long-term notes receivable.
Long-term liabilities (long-term debt)
Obligations that a company expects to pay after one year.
Materiality
Whether omitting or misstating an item could influence the decision of a financial statement user.
Monetary unit assumption
An assumption that requires that only those things that can be expressed in money are included in the accounting records.
Operating cycle
The average time required to purchase inventory, sell it on account, and then collect cash from customers—that is, go from cash to cash.
Periodicity assumption
An assumption that the life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods and that useful reports covering those periods can be prepared for the business.
Profitability ratios
Measures of the operating success of a company for a given period of time.
Property, plant, and equipment
Assets with relatively long useful lives that are currently used in operating the business.
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB)
The group charged with determining auditing standards and reviewing the performance of auditing firms.
Ratio
An expression of the mathematical relationship between one quantity and another.
Ratio analysis
A technique that expresses the relationship among selected items of financial statement data.
Relevance
The quality of information that indicates the information makes a difference in a decision.
Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC)
The agency of the U.S. government that oversees U.S. financial markets and accounting standard-setting bodies.
Solvency
The ability of a company to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the balance of debt due at its maturity.
Solvency ratios
Measures of the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.
Timely
Information that is available to decision-makers before it loses its capacity to influence decisions.
Understandability
Information presented in a clear and concise fashion so that users can interpret it and comprehend its meaning.
Verifiable
The quality of information that occurs when independent observers, using the same methods, obtain similar results.
Working capital
The difference between the amounts of current assets and current liabilities.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) In a classified balance sheet, assets are usually classified as:

  1. current assets; long-term assets; property, plant, and equipment; and intangible assets.
  2. current assets; long-term investments; property, plant, and equipment; and common stock.
  3. current assets; long-term investments; tangible assets; and intangible assets.
  4. current assets; long-term investments; property, plant, and equipment; and intangible assets.

Answer

d. Assets are classified as current assets; long-term investments; property, plant and equipment; and intangible assets. The other choices are incorrect because (a) long-term assets includes long-term investments; property, plant, and equipment; and intangible assets; (b) common stock refers to the equity of the firm and is not an asset; and (c) while tangible assets describes property, plant, and equipment, it is better to use the more common terminology of property, plant, and equipment.

2. (LO 1) Current assets are listed:

  1. by order of expected conversion to cash.
  2. by importance.
  3. by longevity.
  4. alphabetically.

Answer

a. Current assets should be listed by order of expected conversion to cash (liquidity), not (b) by importance, (c) by longevity, or (d) alphabetically.

3. (LO 1) The correct order of presentation in a classified balance sheet for the following current assets is:

  1. accounts receivable, cash, prepaid insurance, inventory.
  2. cash, inventory, accounts receivable, prepaid insurance.
  3. cash, accounts receivable, inventory, prepaid insurance.
  4. inventory, cash, accounts receivable, prepaid insurance.

Answer

c. The correct order of presentation for current assets is cash, accounts receivable, inventory, and then prepaid insurance. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

4. (LO 1) A company has purchased a tract of land. It expects to build a production plant on the land in approximately 5 years. During the 5 years before construction, the land will be idle. The land should be reported as:

  1. property, plant, and equipment.
  2. land expense.
  3. a long-term investment.
  4. an intangible asset.

Answer

c. Land or buildings that are currently not used in operations are considered to be long-term investments. The other choices are incorrect because (a) this classification is for property, plant, and equipment used in operations; (b) land is never expensed; and (d) intangible assets have no physical existence and are used in the production of income.

5. (LO 1) The balance in retained earnings is not affected by:

  1. net income.
  2. net loss.
  3. issuance of common stock.
  4. dividends.

Answer

c. Issuance of common stock has no impact on retained earnings. The other choices are incorrect because (a) net income increases retained earnings, (b) net loss decreases retained earnings, and (d) dividends decrease retained earnings.

6. (LO 2) Which is an indicator of profitability?

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Earnings per share.
  3. Debt to assets ratio.
  4. Total assets.

Answer

b. Earnings per share is a measure of profitability. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the current ratio is a measure of liquidity, (c) the debt to assets ratio is a measure of solvency, and (d) total assets is a measure of size.

7. (LO 2) For 2025, Spanos Corporation reported net income $26,000, net sales $400,000, and weighted-average common shares outstanding 4,000. There were preferred dividends of $2,000. What was the 2025 earnings per share?

  1. $6.00.
  2. $6.50.
  3. $99.50.
  4. $100.00.

Answer

a. Earnings per share = Net income ($26,000) less Preferred dividends ($2,000) divided by Weighted-average common shares outstanding (4,000) = $6.00 per share, not (b) $6.50, (c) $99.50, or (d) $100.00.

8. (LO 2) Which of these measures is an evaluation of a company’s ability to pay current liabilities?

  1. Earnings per share.
  2. Current ratio.
  3. Both earnings per share and current ratio.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. The current ratio measures liquidity. Higher current ratios indicate higher liquidity. The other choices are incorrect because (a) earnings per share is a measure of a firm’s profitability, not its ability to pay its current liabilities; (c) one of these answers is incorrect; and (d) there is a correct answer.

9. (LO 2) The following ratios are available for Reilly Inc. and O’Hare Inc.

    Current Ratio   Debt to Assets Ratio   Earnings per Share
Reilly Inc.   2:1   75%   $3.50
O’Hare Inc.   1.5:1   40%   $2.75

Compared to O’Hare Inc., Reilly Inc. has:

  1. higher liquidity, higher solvency, and higher profitability.
  2. lower liquidity, higher solvency, and higher profitability.
  3. higher liquidity, lower solvency, and higher profitability.
  4. higher liquidity and lower solvency, but profitability cannot be compared based on information provided.

Answer

d. Reilly Inc. has higher liquidity as it has a higher current ratio, and lower solvency due to its higher debt to assets ratio. However, profitability cannot be compared across companies using earnings per share because of the wide variations in the number of shares of common stock of different companies. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

10. (LO 2) Companies that can support higher debt to assets ratios are characterized by having:

  1. stable earnings.
  2. fluctuating earnings.
  3. few plant assets.
  4. low amounts of receivables.

Answer

a. In order to meet debt payments as they come due, a company must have a stable earnings stream. The other choices are incorrect as they do not address the ability to meet debt payments as they come due.

11. (LO 3) Generally accepted accounting principles are:

  1. a set of standards and rules that are recognized as a general guide for financial reporting.
  2. usually established by the Internal Revenue Service.
  3. the guidelines used to resolve ethical dilemmas.
  4. fundamental truths that can be derived from the laws of nature.

Answer

a. All U.S. companies get guidance from a set of rules and practices that have authoritative support, referred to as generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP). Standard-setting bodies, in consultation with the accounting profession and the business community, determine these accounting standards. The other choices are incorrect because GAAP is (b) not established by the Internal Revenue Service, (c) not intended to provide guidance in resolving ethical dilemmas, or (d) created by people and can evolve over time, unlike laws of nature, such as those in physics and chemistry.

12. (LO 3) What organization issues U.S. accounting standards?

  1. Financial Accounting Standards Board.
  2. International Accounting Standards Committee.
  3. International Auditing Standards Committee.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

a. The Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) is the organization that issues U.S. accounting standards, not the (b) International Accounting Standards Committee or (c) International Auditing Standards Committee. Choice (d) is wrong as there is a correct answer.

13. (LO 3) What is the primary criterion by which accounting information can be judged?

  1. Consistency.
  2. Predictive value.
  3. Usefulness for decision-making.
  4. Comparability.

Answer

c. Usefulness for decision-making is the primary criterion by which accounting information can be judged. The other choices are incorrect because (a) consistency, (b) predictive value, and (d) comparability all help to make accounting information more useful but are not the primary criterion by which accounting information is judged.

14. (LO 3) Neutrality is an ingredient of:

  Faithful Representation Relevance
a. Yes Yes
b. No No
c. Yes No
d. No Yes

Answer

c. Neutrality is an ingredient of faithful representation but not relevance. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

15. (LO 3) The characteristic of information that evaluates whether omitting or misstating an item could influence the decision of a financial statement user.

  1. Comparability.
  2. Materiality.
  3. Cost.
  4. Consistency.

Answer

b. Materiality evaluates whether omitting or misstating an item could influence the decision of a financial statement user, not (a) comparability, (c) cost, or (d) consistency.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare the current assets section of a balance sheet.

1. (LO 1) A list of financial statement items for Miguel Company includes the following: Accounts Receivable $25,000, Prepaid Insurance $7,000, Cash $8,000, Supplies $11,000, and Stock Investments (short-term) $14,000. Prepare the current assets section of the balance sheet, listing the accounts in proper sequence.

Solution

Miguel Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Current assets      
  Cash   $ 8,000  
  Stock investments   14,000  
  Accounts receivable   25,000  
  Supplies   11,000  
  Prepaid insurance   7,000  
  Total current assets   $65,000  

Classify accounts on balance sheet.

2. (LO 1) The following are the major balance sheet classifications:

Current assets (CA) Current liabilities (CL)
Long-term investments (LTI) Long-term liabilities (LTL)
Property, plant, and equipment (PPE) Common stock (CS)
Intangible assets (IA) Retained earnings (RE)

Match each of the following accounts to its proper balance sheet classification.

_____Prepaid insurance _____Unearned service revenue
_____Notes payable (short-term) _____Debt investments (short-term)
_____Equipment _____Accumulated depreciation—equipment
_____Mortgage payable _____Stock investments (long-term)
_____Copyrights _____Salaries and wages payable

Solution

CA Prepaid insurance CL Unearned service revenue
CL Notes payable (short-term) CA Debt investments (short-term)
PPE Equipment PPE Accumulated depreciation—equipment
LTL Mortgage payable LTI Stock investments (long-term)
IA Copyrights CL Salaries and wages payable

Calculate liquidity and solvency ratios.

3. (LO 2) Maison Inc. reported the following selected information at December 31.

  2025
Total current assets $ 45,584
Total assets 278,000
Total current liabilities 32,560
Total liabilities 189,040

Calculate (a) the current ratio and (b) the debt to assets ratio for December 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. Current ratio=Current assetsCurrent liabilities=$45,584$32,560=1.40:1
  2. Debt to assets ratio=Total liabilitiesTotal assets=$189,040$278,000=68.0%

Practice Exercises

Prepare assets section of a classified balance sheet.

1. (LO 1) Suppose the following information (in thousands of dollars) is available for H. J. Heinz Company—famous for ketchup and other fine food products—for the year ended April 30, 2025.

Prepaid insurance $ 168,182 Buildings $4,344,269
Land 56,007 Cash 617,687
Goodwill 4,411,521 Accounts receivable 1,161,481
Trademarks 723,243 Accumulated depreciation—buildings 2,295,563
Inventory 1,378,216

Instructions

Prepare the assets section of a classified balance sheet, listing the items in proper sequence and including a statement heading.

Solution

H. J. Heinz Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
April 30, 2025
(in thousands)
  Assets  
  Current assets        
  Cash   $617,687    
  Accounts receivable   1,161,481    
  Inventory   1,378,216    
  Prepaid insurance   168,182    
  Total current assets     $ 3,325,566  
  Property, plant, and equipment        
  Land   56,007    
  Buildings $4,344,269      
  Less: Accumulated depr.—buildings 2,295,563 2,048,706 2,104,713  
  Intangible assets        
  Goodwill   4,411,521    
  Trademarks   723,243 5,134,764  
  Total assets     $10,565,043  

Compute and interpret various ratios.

2. (LO 2) Suppose the following data were taken from the 2025 and 2024 financial statements of American Eagle Outfitters. (All dollars are in thousands.)

  2025 2024
Current assets $1,020,834 $1,189,108
Total assets 1,867,680 1,979,558
Current liabilities 376,178 464,618
Total liabilities 527,216 562,246
Net income 400,019 387,359
Dividends paid on common stock 80,796 61,521
Weighted-average common shares outstanding 216,119 222,662

Instructions

Perform each of the following.

  1. Calculate the current ratio for each year.
  2. Calculate earnings per share for each year.
  3. Calculate the debt to assets ratio for each year.
  4. Discuss American Eagle’s solvency in 2025 versus 2024.

Solution

        2025   2024
a.   Current ratio   $1,020,834$376,178=2.71:1   $1,189,108$464,618=2.56:1
b.   Earning per share   $400,019216,119=$1.85   $387,359222,662=$1.74
c.   Debt to assets ratio   $527,216$1,867,680=28.2%   $562,246$1,979,558=28.4%
d. American Eagle’s debt to assets ratio decreased slightly from 28.4% for 2024 to 28.2% for 2025, indicating a very small increase in solvency for 2025.

Practice Problem

Prepare financial statements.

(LO 1) Listed here are items taken from the income statement and balance sheet of Bargain Electronics, Inc. for the year ended December 31, 2025. Certain items have been combined for simplification. (Amounts are given in thousands.)

Notes payable (due in 3 years) $50.5
Cash 141.1
Salaries and wages expense 2,933.6
Common stock 454.9
Accounts payable 922.2
Accounts receivable 723.3
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 110.0
Equipment 1,031.0
Cost of goods sold 9,501.4
Income taxes payable 7.2
Interest expense 1.5
Mortgage payable 451.5
Retained earnings (December 31, 2025) 1,336.3
Inventory 1,636.5
Sales revenue 12,456.9
Debt investments (short-term) 382.6
Income tax expense 30.5
Goodwill 202.7
Notes payable (due in 6 months) 784.6

Instructions

Prepare an income statement and a classified balance sheet using the items listed. Do not use any item more than once.

Solution

Bargain Electronics, Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
(in thousands)
  Revenues      
  Sales revenue   $12,456.9  
  Expenses      
  Cost of goods sold $9,501.4    
  Salaries and wages expense 2,933.6    
  Interest expense 1.5    
  Income tax expense 30.5    
  Total expenses   12,467.0  
  Net loss   $(10.1)  
Bargain Electronics, Inc.
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
(in thousands)
  Assets  
  Current assets      
  Cash $141.1    
  Debt investments 382.6    
  Accounts receivable 723.3    
  Inventory 1,636.5    
  Total current assets   $2,883.5  
  Property, plant and equipment      
  Equipment 1,031.0    
  Less: Accumulated depreciation—equipment 110.0 921.0  
  Intangible assets      
  Goodwill   202.7  
  Total assets   $4,007.2  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Current liabilities      
  Notes payable $784.6    
  Accounts payable 922.2    
  Income taxes payable 7.2    
  Total current liabilities   $1,714.0  
  Long-term liabilities      
  Mortgage payable 451.5    
  Notes payable 50.5 502.0  
  Total liabilities   2,216.0  
  Stockholders’ equity      
  Common stock 454.9    
  Retained earnings 1,336.3    
  Total stockholders’ equity   1,791.2  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $4,007.2  

Questions

1. What is meant by the term operating cycle?

2. Define current assets. What basis is used for ordering individual items within the current assets section?

3. Distinguish between long-term investments and property, plant, and equipment.

4. How do current liabilities differ from long-term liabilities?

5. Identify the two parts of stockholders’ equity in a corporation and indicate the purpose of each.

6.

  1. Geena Lowe believes that the analysis of financial statements is directed at two characteristics of a company: liquidity and profitability. Is Geena correct? Explain.
  2. Are short-term creditors, long-term creditors, and stockholders primarily interested in the same characteristics of a company? Explain.

7. Name ratios useful in assessing (a) liquidity, (b) solvency, and (c) profitability.

8. Tom Dawes, the founder of Footwear Inc., needs to raise $500,000 to expand his company’s operations. He has been told that raising the money through debt will increase the riskiness of his company much more than issuing stock. He doesn’t understand why this is true. Explain it to him.

9. What do these classes of ratios measure?

  1. Liquidity ratios.
  2. Profitability ratios.
  3. Solvency ratios.

10. Holding all other factors constant, indicate whether each of the following signals generally good or bad news about a company.

  1. Increase in earnings per share.
  2. Increase in the current ratio.
  3. Increase in the debt to assets ratio.

11. Which ratio or ratios from this chapter do you think should be of greatest interest to:

  1. a pension fund considering investing in a corporation’s 20-year bonds?
  2. a bank contemplating a short-term loan?
  3. an investor in common stock?

12.

  1. What are generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP)?
  2. What body provides authoritative support for GAAP?

13.

  1. What is the primary objective of financial reporting?
  2. Identify the characteristics of useful accounting information.

14. Merle Hawkins, the president of Pathway Company, is pleased. Pathway substantially increased its net income in 2025 while keeping its unit inventory relatively the same. Jon Dietz, chief accountant, cautions Merle, however. Dietz says that since Pathway changed its method of inventory valuation, there is a consistency problem and it is difficult to determine whether Pathway is better off. Is Dietz correct? Why or why not?

15. What is the distinction between comparability and consistency?

16. Describe the constraint inherent in the presentation of accounting information.

17. Your roommate believes that accounting standards are uniform throughout the world. Is your roommate correct? Explain.

18. Wanda Roberts is president of Best Texts. She has no accounting background. Wanda cannot understand why fair value is not used as the basis for all accounting measurement and reporting. Discuss.

19. What is the economic entity assumption? Give an example of its violation.

20. What was Apple’s largest current asset, largest current liability, and largest item under “Assets” at September 26, 2020?

Brief Exercises

Classify accounts on balance sheet.

BE2.1 (LO 1), K The following are the major balance sheet classifications:

Current assets (CA) Current liabilities (CL)
Long-term investments (LTI) Long-term liabilities (LTL)
Property, plant, and equipment (PPE) Common stock (CS)
Intangible assets (IA) Retained earnings (RE)

Match each of the following accounts to its proper balance sheet classification.

_____Accounts payable _____Buildings
_____Accounts receivable _____Cash
_____Accumulated depreciation _____Goodwill
_____Income taxes payable _____Inventory
_____Investment in long-term bonds _____Patents
_____Land _____Supplies

Identify the order of asset classifications.

BE2.2 (LO 1), K Place a number, 1 through 7, in front of each of the following balance sheet categories to designate the order in which they are to be presented in a classified balance sheet.

_____Long-term investments _____Current assets
_____Current liabilities _____Long-term liabilities
_____Stockholders’ equity _____Property, plant, and equipment
_____Intangible assets  

Prepare the current assets section of a balance sheet.

BE2.3 (LO 1), AP A list of financial statement items for Chin Company includes the following: accounts receivable $14,000, prepaid insurance $2,600, cash $10,400, supplies $3,800, and debt investments (short-term) $8,200. Prepare the current assets section of the balance sheet listing the items in the proper sequence.

Compute earnings per share.

BE2.4 (LO 2), AP The following information (in millions of dollars) is available for L Brands for a recent year: sales revenue $9,043, net income $220, preferred dividend $0, and weighted-average common shares outstanding 333 million. Compute the earnings per share for L Brands.

Calculate liquidity ratios.

BE2.5 (LO 2), AP These selected condensed data are taken from a recent balance sheet of Bob Evans Farms (in millions of dollars).

Cash $29.3
Accounts receivable 20.5
Inventory 28.7
Other current assets 24.0
Total current assets $102.5
Total current liabilities $201.2

Compute working capital and the current ratio.

Calculate liquidity and solvency ratios.

BE2.6 (LO 2), AP Ross Music Inc. reported the following selected information at March 31.

  2025
Total current assets $262,787
Total assets 439,832
Total current liabilities 293,625
Total liabilities 376,002

Calculate (a) the current ratio and (b) the debt to assets ratio for March 31, 2025.

Recognize generally accepted accounting principles.

BE2.7 (LO 3), K Indicate whether each statement is true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

  1. GAAP is a set of rules and practices established by accounting standard-setting bodies to serve as a general guide for financial reporting purposes.
  2. The primary standard-setting body in the United States is the IRS.

Identify characteristics of useful information.

BE2.8 (LO 3), K The accompanying chart shows the qualitative characteristics of useful accounting information. Fill in the blanks.

A flowchart shows a list of qualitative characteristics useful to tabulate accounting information. A central box labeled as "Usefulness" has arrows extended on both the right and left sides. The left arrow points towards a box titled Fundamental qualities. An arrow points down from this box to a box listing relevance on the first line with three lines labeled as a, b, and c just below it. It is followed by another downward arrow to a box with four lines with the first labeled as Faithful representation, the third labeled as Neutral, and the second and fourth labeled as d and e, respectively. The right arrow points towards a box titled enhancing qualities with an arrow pointing down to four lines labeled as f, g, h, and Understandability. The alphabetical values in the boxes represent a blank.

Identify characteristics of useful information.

BE2.9 (LO 3), K Given the characteristics of useful accounting information, complete each of the following statements.

  1. For information to be _____, it should have predictive and confirmatory value.
  2. _____ means that information accurately depicts what really happened.
  3. _____ means using the same accounting principles and methods from year to year within a company.

Identify characteristics of useful information.

BE2.10 (LO 3), K Here are some qualitative characteristics of useful accounting information:

  1. Predictive value
  2. Neutral
  3. Verifiable
  4. Timely

Match each qualitative characteristic to one of the following statements.

  1. ______ a. Accounting information should help provide accurate expectations about future events.
  2. ______ b. Accounting information cannot be selected, prepared, or presented to favor one set of interested users over another.
  3. ______ c. Independent observers, using the same methods, are able to obtain similar results.
  4. ______ d. Accounting information must be available to decision-makers before it loses its capacity to influence their decisions.

Define full disclosure principle.

BE2.11 (LO 3), K The full disclosure principle dictates that:

  1. financial statements should disclose all assets at their cost.
  2. financial statements should disclose only those events that can be measured in dollars.
  3. financial statements should disclose sufficient detail regarding events and circumstances that would make a difference to users of financial statements.
  4. financial statements should not be relied on unless an auditor has expressed an unqualified opinion on them.

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare assets section of balance sheet.

DO IT! 2.1a (LO 1), AP Mylar Corporation has collected the following information related to its December 31, 2025, balance sheet.

Accounts receivable $22,000 Equipment $180,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 50,000 Inventory 58,000
Cash 13,000 Supplies 7,000
Stock investments (long-term) 1,900 Goodwill 4,100

Prepare the assets section of Mylar Corporation’s balance sheet.

Classify financial statement items by balance sheet classification.

DO IT! 2.1b (LO 1), AP The following financial statement items were taken from the financial statements of Gomez Corp.

____Trademarks ____Inventory
____Notes payable (current) ____Accumulated depreciation
____Interest revenue ____Land
____Income taxes payable ____Common stock
____Debt investments (long-term) ____Advertising expense
____Unearned sales revenue ____Mortgage payable (due in 3 years)

Match each of the financial statement items to its proper balance sheet classification. (See E2.1 for a list of the balance sheet classifications.) If the item would not appear on a balance sheet, use “NA.”

Compute ratios and analyze.

DO IT! 2.2 (LO 2), AP The following information is available for Nguoi Corporation.

  2025 2024
Current assets $ 54,000 $ 36,000
Total assets 240,000 205,000
Current liabilities 22,000 30,000
Total liabilities 72,000 100,000
Net income 80,000 40,000
Preferred dividends 6,000 6,000
Common dividends 3,000 1,500
Common shares outstanding at beginning of year 40,000 30,000
Common shares outstanding at end of year 75,000 40,000
  1. Compute earnings per share for 2025 and 2024 for Nguoi, and comment on the change. Nguoi’s primary competitor, Matisse Corporation, had earnings per share of $1 per share in 2025. Comment on the difference in the ratios of the two companies.
  2. Compute the current ratio and debt to assets ratio for each year, and comment on the changes.

Identify financial accounting concepts and principles.

DO IT! 2.3 (LO 3), K The following characteristics, assumptions, principles, and constraint guide the FASB when it creates accounting standards.

Relevance Periodicity assumption
Faithful representation Going concern assumption
Comparability Historical cost principle
Consistency Full disclosure principle
Monetary unit assumption Materiality
Economic entity assumption Cost constraint

Match each item above with a description below.

  1. ____Items not easily quantified in dollar terms are not reported in the financial statements.
  2. ____Accounting information must be complete, neutral, and free from material error.
  3. ____Personal transactions are not mixed with the company’s transactions.
  4. ____The cost to provide information should be weighed against the benefit that users will gain from having the information available.
  5. ____A company’s use of the same accounting principles from year to year.
  6. ____Assets are recorded and reported at original purchase price.
  7. ____Accounting information should help users predict future events, and should confirm or correct prior expectations.
  8. ____The life of a business can be divided into artificial segments of time.
  9. ____The reporting of sufficient details regarding circumstances and events that would make a difference to financial statement users.
  10. ____The judgment concerning whether omitting or misstating an item could influence the decision of a financial statement user.
  11. ____Assumes a business will remain in operation for the foreseeable future.
  12. ____Different companies use the same accounting principles.

Exercises

Classify accounts on balance sheet.

E2.1 (LO 1), AP The following are the major balance sheet classifications.

Current assets (CA) Current liabilities (CL)
Long-term investments (LTI) Long-term liabilities (LTL)
Property, plant, and equipment (PPE) Stockholders’ equity (SE)
Intangible assets (IA)  

Instructions

Classify each of the following financial statement items taken from Ming Corporation’s balance sheet.

____ Accounts payable ____ Income taxes payable
____ Accounts receivable ____ Inventory
____ Accumulated depreciation—equipment ____ Stock investments (to be sold in 7 months)
____ Land
____ Buildings ____ Mortgage payable
____ Cash ____ Supplies
____ Interest payable ____ Equipment
____ Goodwill ____ Prepaid rent

Classify financial statement items by balance sheet classification.

E2.2 (LO 1), AP The major balance sheet classifications are listed in E2.1.

Instructions

Classify each of the following financial statement items based upon the major balance sheet classifications listed in E2.1.

____ Prepaid advertising ____ Patents
____ Equipment ____ Bonds payable
____ Trademarks ____ Common stock
____ Salaries and wages payable ____ Accumulated depreciation—equipment
____ Income taxes payable
____ Retained earnings ____ Unearned sales revenue
____ Accounts receivable ____ Inventory
____ Land (held for future use)  

Classify items as current or noncurrent, and prepare assets section of balance sheet.

E2.3 (LO 1), AP Suppose the following items were taken from the December 31, 2025, assets section of the Boeing Company balance sheet. (All dollars are in millions.)

Inventory $16,933 Patents $12,528
Notes receivable—due after December 31, 2026 5,466 Buildings 21,579
Cash 9,215
Notes receivable—due before December 31, 2026 368 Accounts receivable 5,785
Debt investments (short-term) 2,008
Accumulated depreciation—buildings 12,795    

Instructions

Prepare the assets section of a classified balance sheet, listing the current assets in order of their liquidity.

Prepare assets section of a classified balance sheet.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E2.4 (LO 1), AP Suppose the following information (in thousands of dollars) is available for H. J. Heinz Company—famous for ketchup and other fine food products—at April 30, 2025.

Prepaid insurance $ 125,765 Buildings $4,033,369
Land 76,193 Cash 373,145
Goodwill 3,982,954 Accounts receivable 1,171,797
Trademarks 757,907 Accumulated depreciation—buildings 2,131,260
Inventory 1,237,613

Instructions

Prepare the assets section of a classified balance sheet, listing the items in proper sequence and including a statement heading.

Prepare a classified balance sheet.

E2.5 (LO 1), AP These items are taken from the financial statements of Longhorn Co. at December 31, 2025.

Buildings $105,800
Accounts receivable 12,600
Prepaid insurance 3,200
Cash 11,840
Equipment 82,400
Land 61,200
Insurance expense 780
Depreciation expense 5,300
Interest expense 2,600
Common stock 60,000
Retained earnings (January 1, 2025) 40,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings 45,600
Accounts payable 9,500
Notes payable 93,600
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 18,720
Interest payable 3,600
Service revenue 14,700

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet. Assume that $13,600 of the note payable will be paid in 2026.

Prepare a classified balance sheet.

E2.6 (LO 1), AP The following items are taken from the financial statements of Carmen Co. at December 31, 2025.

Land $195,600
Accounts receivable 21,700
Supplies 9,200
Cash 11,840
Equipment 82,400
Buildings 261,200
Land improvements 45,780
Notes receivable (due in 2026) 5,300
Accumulated depreciation—land improvements 12,600
Common stock 75,000
Retained earnings (December 31, 2025) 495,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings 32,600
Accounts payable 9,500
Mortgage payable 93,600
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 18,720
Interest payable 3,600
Income taxes payable 14,700
Patents 46,700
Investments in stock (long-term) 71,500
Debt investments (short-term) 4,100

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet. Assume that $9,100 of the mortgage payable will be paid in 2026.

Prepare a classified balance sheet.

E2.7 (LO 1), AP Suppose the following items were taken from the 2025 financial statements of Texas Instruments, Inc. (All dollars are in millions.)

Common stock $2,826 Accumulated depreciation—equipment $3,547
Prepaid rent 164 Accounts payable 1,459
Equipment 6,705 Patents 2,210
Stock investments (long-term) 637 Notes payable (long-term) 810
Debt investments (short-term) 1,743 Retained earnings 6,896
Income taxes payable 128 Accounts receivable 1,823
Cash 1,182 Inventory 1,202

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet in good form as of December 31, 2025.

Prepare liabilities and stockholders’ equity sections.

E2.8 (LO 1), AP Randal Inc.’s balance sheet, dated October 28, 2025, includes the following liabilities and stockholders’ equity items (in millions).

Accounts payable $431.6 Long-term debt $1,209.8
Common stock 642.4 Other long-term liabilities 122.6
Current portion of long-term debt 254.9 Retained earnings 979.8
Income taxes payable 14.8 Unearned sales revenue 16.0

Instructions

Prepare the liabilities and stockholders’ equity sections of the balance sheet.

Prepare a balance sheet.

E2.9 (LO 1), AP The financial statements of Summit Ltd. includes the following items at December 31, 2025.

Accounts payable $ 21,050 Income tax expense $ 5,200
Accounts receivable 20,780 Interest expense 4,550
Accumulated depreciation—buildings 50,600 Interest payable 2,100
Land 194,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 21,470 Long-term investments 28,970
Mortgage payable 104,000
Buildings 133,800 Operating expenses 158,680
Cash 24,040 Prepaid insurance 1,420
Common stock 140,000 Retained earnings, January 1 116,520
Equipment 66,100 Service revenue 183,040
    Supplies 1,240

Instructions

  1. Calculate net income and the ending balance of retained earnings at December 31, 2025. It is not necessary to prepare a formal income statement or retained earnings statement.
  2. Prepare a balance sheet dated December 31, 2025. Assume that the company will pay $30,500 of the mortgage payable in 2026.

Prepare financial statements.

E2.10 (LO 1), AP The following financial statement items are for Batra Corporation at year-end, July 31, 2025.

Operating expenses $ 32,500 Interest payable $ 1,000
Salaries and wages expense 44,700 Supplies expense 900
Unearned sales revenue 12,000 Dividends declared 12,000
Utilities expense 2,600 Depreciation expense 3,000
Equipment 62,900 Retained earnings, August 1, 2024 17,940
Accounts payable 4,220 Rent expense 10,800
Service revenue 113,600 Income tax expense 5,000
Rent revenue 18,500 Supplies 1,500
Common stock 25,000 Debt investments (short-term) 20,000
Cash 5,060 Bank loan payable (due December 31, 2025) 21,800
Accounts receivable 17,100
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 6,000 Interest expense 2,000
   

Instructions

Prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet for the year.

Compute and interpret profitability ratio.

E2.11 (LO 2), AP Suppose the following information is available for Callaway Golf Company for the years 2025 and 2024. (Dollars are in thousands, except share information.)

  2025 2024
Net sales $ 1,117,204 $ 1,124,591
Net income (loss) 66,176 54,587
Total assets 855,338 838,078
Share information    
Common shares outstanding at year-end 64,507,000 66,282,000
Preferred dividends –0– –0–

There were 73,139,000 shares of common stock outstanding at the end of 2023.

Instructions

  1. What was the company’s earnings per share for each year?
  2. Based on your findings above, how did the company’s profitability change from 2024 to 2025?
  3. Suppose the company had paid dividends on preferred stock and on common stock during the year. How would this affect your calculation in part (a)?

Prepare financial statements.

E2.12 (LO 1, 2), AP These financial statement items are for Fairview Corporation at year-end, July 31, 2025.

Salaries and wages payable $ 2,080
Salaries and wages expense 57,500
Supplies expense 15,600
Equipment 18,500
Accounts payable 4,100
Service revenue 66,100
Rent revenue 8,500
Notes payable (due in 2028) 1,800
Common stock 16,000
Cash 29,200
Accounts receivable 9,780
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 6,000
Dividends 4,000
Depreciation expense 4,000
Retained earnings (beginning of the year) 34,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year. Fairview Corporation did not issue any new stock during the year.
  2. Prepare a classified balance sheet at July 31.
  3. Compute the current ratio and debt to assets ratio.
  4. Suppose that you are the president of Lunar Equipment. Your sales manager has approached you with a proposal to sell $20,000 of equipment to Fairview. He would like to provide a loan to Fairview in the form of a 10%, 5-year note payable. Evaluate how this loan would change Fairview’s current ratio and debt to assets ratio, and discuss whether you would make the sale.

Compute liquidity ratios and compare results.

E2.13 (LO 2), AP Nordstrom, Inc. operates department stores in numerous states. Selected financial statement data (in millions of dollars) for a recent year follow.

  Beginning of Year End of Year
Cash and cash equivalents $358 $72
Receivables (net) 1,788 1,942
Merchandise inventory 956 900
Other current assets 259 303
Total current assets $3,361 $3,217
Total current liabilities $1,635 $1,601

Instructions

  1. Compute working capital and the current ratio at the beginning of the year and at the end of the year.
  2. Did Nordstrom’s liquidity improve or worsen during the year?
  3. Using the data in the chapter, compare Nordstrom’s liquidity with Best Buy’s.

Compute liquidity measures and discuss findings.

E2.14 (LO 2), AP The chief financial officer (CFO) of Myeneke Corporation requested that the accounting department prepare a preliminary balance sheet on December 30, 2025, so that the CFO could get an idea of how the company stood. He knows that certain debt agreements with its creditors require the company to maintain a current ratio of at least 2:1. The preliminary balance sheet is as follows.

Myeneke Corp.
Balance Sheet
December 30, 2025
Current assets     Current liabilities    
Cash $25,000   Accounts payable $ 20,000  
Accounts receivable 30,000   Salaries and wages payable 10,000 $ 30,000
Prepaid insurance 5,000 $ 60,000 Long-term liabilities    
Equipment (net)   200,000 Notes payable   80,000
Total assets   $260,000 Total liabilities   110,000
      Stockholders’ equity    
      Common stock 100,000  
      Retained earnings 50,000 150,000
      Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $260,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the current ratio and working capital based on the preliminary balance sheet.
  2. Based on the results in (a), the CFO requested that $20,000 of cash be used to pay off the balance of the Accounts Payable account on December 31, 2025. Calculate the new current ratio and working capital after the company takes these actions.
  3. Discuss the pros and cons of the current ratio and working capital as measures of liquidity.
  4. Was it unethical for the CFO to take these steps?

Compute and interpret solvency ratios.

E2.15 (LO 2), AP Suppose the following data were taken from the 2025 and 2024 financial statements of American Eagle Outfitters. (All numbers, including share data, are in thousands.)

  2025 2024
Current assets $ 925,359 $1,020,834
Total assets 1,963,676 1,867,680
Current liabilities 401,763 376,178
Total liabilities 554,645 527,216
Net income 179,061 400,019
Dividends paid on common stock 82,394 80,796
Weighted-average common shares outstanding 205,169 216,119

Instructions

Perform each of the following.

  1. Calculate the current ratio for each year.
  2. Calculate earnings per share for each year.
  3. Calculate the debt to assets ratio for each year.
  4. Discuss American Eagle’s solvency in 2025 versus 2024.

Identify qualitative characteristics.

E2.16 (LO 3), K Here are some fundamental and enhancing qualitative characteristics of financial information.

  1. Comparability
  2. Completeness
  3. Confirmatory value
  4. Faithful representatio
  5. Free from material error
  6. Materiality
  7. Neutrality
  8. Predictive value
  9. Relevance
  10. Timeliness
  11. Understandability
  12. Verifiability

Instructions

Match each of the above characteristics to one of the following statements, using the numbers 1 to 12.

  1. _____ Accounting information cannot be selected, prepared, or presented to favor one set of interested users over another.
  2. _____ Accounting information must be available to decision-makers before it loses its ability to influence their decisions.
  3. _____ Accounting information is prepared on the assumption that users have a reasonable understanding of accounting and general business and economic conditions.
  4. _____ Accounting information provides a basis to evaluate a previously made decision.
  5. _____ Accounting information includes everything that it needs to; nothing important is omitted. This is an important component of faithful representation.
  6. _____ Accounting information helps users make predictions about the outcome of past, present, and future events.
  7. _____ Accounting information about one company can be evaluated against the accounting information from another company.
  8. _____ Accounting information is included if its omission or misstatement could influence the decisions of financial statement users. This is an important component of relevance.
  9. _____ All the accounting information that is necessary to faithfully represent economic reality is included.
  10. _____ Accounting information has few inaccuracies.
  11. _____ Accounting information that will make a difference in users’ decisions.
  12. _____ Accounting information about a company can be confirmed by two or more independent users to be a faithful representation.

Identify accounting assumptions and principles.

E2.17 (LO 3), K Presented below are the assumptions and principles discussed in this chapter.

  1. Full disclosure principle
  2. Going concern assumption
  3. Monetary unit assumption
  4. Periodicity assumption
  5. Historical cost principle
  6. Economic entity assumption

Instructions

Identify by number the accounting assumption or principle that is described below. Do not use a number more than once.

  1. _____ a. Belief that a company will remain in business for the foreseeable future. (Note: Do not use the historical cost principle.)
  2. _____ b. Indicates that personal and business recordkeeping should be separately maintained.
  3. _____ c. Only those things that can be expressed in money are included in the accounting records.
  4. _____ d. Separates financial information into time periods for reporting purposes.
  5. _____ e. Measurement basis used when a reliable estimate of fair value is not available.
  6. _____ f. Dictates that companies should disclose sufficient details regarding circumstances and events that would make a difference to financial statement users.

Identify accounting terminology.

E2.18 (LO 1, 2, 3), K The following list of terms or phrases are discussed in this chapter.

  1. Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC)
  2. Solvency
  3. Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB)
  4. Materiality
  5. Cost constraint
  6. Faithful representation
  7. Liquidity
  8. Working capital
  9. Operating cycle
  10. Generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP)
  11. Current liabilities
  12. Relevance
  13. Verifiable

Instructions

Match each term or phrase to its description below.

  1. _____ Whether omitting or misstating an item could influence the decision of a financial statement user.
  2. _____ Constraint that weighs the cost that companies will incur to provide the information against the benefit that financial statement users will gain from having the information available.
  3. _____ Obligations that a company expects to pay within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
  4. _____ Information that is complete, neutral, and free from material error.
  5. _____ The primary accounting standard-setting body in the United States.
  6. _____ A set of accounting standards that has substantial authoritative support and which guide accounting professionals.
  7. _____ The ability of a company to pay obligations that are expected to become due within the next year or operating cycle.
  8. _____ The average time required to purchase inventory, sell it on account, and then collect cash from customers—that is, go from cash to cash.
  9. _____ The information has predictive value as well as confirms or corrects prior expectations.
  10. _____ The agency of the U.S. government that oversees U.S. financial markets and accounting standard-setting bodies.
  11. _____ The quality of information that occurs when independent observers, using the same methods, obtain similar results.
  12. _____ The difference between the amounts of current assets and current liabilities.
  13. _____ The ability of a company to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the balance of a debt due at its maturity.

Identify the assumption or principle that has been violated.

E2.19 (LO 3), C Lopez Co. had three major business transactions during 2025.

  1. Reported at its fair value of $260,000 merchandise inventory with a cost of $208,000.
  2. The president of Lopez Co., Victor Lopez, purchased a truck for personal use and charged it to his expense account.
  3. Lopez Co. wanted to make its 2025 income look better, so it added 2 more weeks to its income statement reporting period (a 54-week year). Previous years were 52 weeks.

Instructions

In each situation, identify the assumption or principle that has been violated, if any, and discuss what the company should have done.

Problems

Prepare a classified balance sheet.

P2.1 (LO 1), AP Suppose the following items are taken from the 2025 balance sheet of Verizon Communications. (All dollars are in millions.)

Goodwill $3,927
Common stock 6,283
Equipment 1,737
Accounts payable 152
Patents 234
Stock investments (long-term) 3,247
Accounts receivable 1,061
Prepaid rent 233
Debt investments (short-term) 1,160
Retained earnings 6,108
Cash 2,292
Notes payable (long-term) 734
Unearned sales revenue 413
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 201

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet for Verizon Communications as of December 31, 2025.

Tot. current assets $4,746
Tot. assets $13,690

Prepare financial statements.

P2.2 (LO 1), AP These items are taken from the financial statements of Martin Corporation for 2025.

Retained earnings (beginning of year) $31,000
Utilities expense 2,000
Equipment 66,000
Accounts payable 18,300
Cash 10,100
Salaries and wages payable 3,000
Common stock 22,800
Dividends 12,000
Supplies 3,100
Debt investment (long-term) 5,700
Trademarks 2,000
Service revenue 68,000
Prepaid insurance 3,500
Maintenance and repairs expense 1,800
Depreciation expense 3,600
Accounts receivable 11,700
Insurance expense 2,200
Salaries and wages expense 37,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 17,600

Instructions

Prepare an income statement, a retained earnings statement, and a classified balance sheet as of December 31, 2025.

Net income $21,400
Tot. assets $84,500

Prepare financial statements.

P2.3 (LO 1), AP You are provided with the following information for Lazuris Enterprises, effective as of its April 30, 2025, year-end.

Accounts payable $834
Accounts receivable 810
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 670
Cash 1,270
Common stock 16,900
Cost of goods sold 1,060
Depreciation expense 335
Dividends 325
Equipment 2,420
Goodwill 1,800
Income tax expense 165
Income taxes payable 135
Insurance expense 210
Interest expense 400
Inventory 967
Investment in land 14,200
Land 3,100
Mortgage payable (long-term) 3,500
Notes payable (short-term) 61
Prepaid insurance 60
Retained earnings (beginning) 1,600
Salaries and wages expense 700
Salaries and wages payable 222
Sales revenue 5,100
Stock investments (short-term) 1,200

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for Lazuris Enterprises for the year ended April 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare a classified balance sheet for Lazuris Enterprises as of April 30, 2025.
a. Net income $2,230
b. Tot. current assets $4,307
  Tot. assets $25,157

Compute ratios; comment on relative profitability, liquidity, and solvency.

P2.4 (LO 2), AN Writing Comparative financial statement data for Loeb Corporation and Bowsh Corporation, two competitors, appear below. All balance sheet data are as of December 31, 2025.

  Loeb Corporation   Bowsh Corporation  
Net sales $1,800,000   $620,000  
Cost of goods sold 1,175,000   340,000  
Operating expenses 283,000   98,000  
Interest expense 9,000   3,800  
Income tax expense 85,000   36,000  
Current assets 407,200   190,336  
Plant assets (net) 532,000   139,728  
Current liabilities 66,325   33,716  
Long-term liabilities 108,500   40,684  
Dividends paid on common stock 36,000   15,000  
Weighted-average common shares outstanding 80,000   50,000  

Instructions

  1. Comment on the relative profitability of the companies by computing the net income and earnings per share for each company for 2025.
  2. Comment on the relative liquidity of the companies by computing working capital and the current ratio for each company for 2025.
  3. Comment on the relative solvency of the companies by computing the debt to assets ratio for each company for 2025.

Compute and interpret liquidity, solvency, and profitability ratios.

P2.5 (LO 2), AP Writing The following are financial statements of Ohara Company.

Ohara Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Net sales $2,218,500
Cost of goods sold 1,012,400
Selling and administrative expenses 906,000
Interest expense 78,000
Income tax expense 69,000
Net income $153,100
Ohara Company
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
Assets  
Current assets  
Cash $60,100
Debt investments 84,000
Accounts receivable (net) 169,800
Inventory 145,000
Total current assets 458,900
Plant assets (net) 575,300
Total assets $1,034,200
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
Current liabilities  
Accounts payable $ 160,000
Income taxes payable 35,500
Total current liabilities 195,500
Bonds payable 200,000
Total liabilities 395,500
Stockholders’ equity  
Common stock 350,000
Retained earnings 288,700
Total stockholders’ equity 638,700
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $1,034,200

Additional information: The weighted-average common shares outstanding during the year was 50,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the following values and ratios for 2025. (We provide the results from 2024 for comparative purposes.)
    1. Working capital. (2024: $160,500)
    2. Current ratio. (2024: 1.65:1)
    3. Debt to assets ratio. (2024: 31%)
    4. Earnings per share. (2024: $3.15)
  2. Using your calculations from part (a), discuss changes from 2024 in liquidity, solvency, and profitability.

Compute and interpret liquidity, solvency, and profitability ratios.

P2.6 (LO 2), AP Writing Condensed balance sheet and income statement data for Danke Corporation are presented as follows.

Danke Corporation
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025 2024
Assets    
Cash $28,000 $20,000
Receivables (net) 70,000 62,000
Other current assets 90,000 73,000
Long-term investments 62,000 60,000
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 510,000 470,000
Total assets $760,000 $685,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Current liabilities $75,000 $70,000
Long-term liabilities 80,000 90,000
Common stock 330,000 300,000
Retained earnings 275,000 225,000
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $760,000 $685,000
Danke Corporation
Income Statements
For the Years Ended December 31
  2025 2024
Sales revenue $750,000 $680,000
Cost of goods sold 440,000 400,000
Operating expenses (including income taxes) 240,000 220,000
Net income $ 70,000 $ 60,000

Additional information:

Dividends paid $20,000 $15,000
Weighted-average common shares outstanding 33,000 30,000

Instructions

Compute these values and ratios for 2024 and 2025.

  1. Earnings per share.
  2. Working capital.
  3. Current ratio.
  4. Debt to assets ratio.
  5. Based on the ratios calculated, discuss briefly the improvement or lack thereof in financial position and operating results from 2024 to 2025 of Danke Corporation.

Compute ratios and compare liquidity and solvency for two companies.

P2.7 (LO 2), AP Selected financial data of two competitors, Target and Walmart, are presented here. (All dollars are in millions.) Suppose the data were taken from the 2025 financial statements of each company.

    Target (1/31/25)   Walmart (1/31/25)
    Income Statement Data for Year
Net sales   $64,948   $401,244
Cost of goods sold   44,157   306,158
Selling and administrative expenses   16,389   76,651
Interest expense   894   2,103
Other income   28   4,213
Income taxes   1,322   7,145
Net income   $ 2,214   $ 13,400
    Balance Sheet Data (End of Year)
Current assets   $17,488   $ 48,949
Noncurrent assets   26,618   114,480
Total assets   $44,106   $163,429
Current liabilities   $10,512   $ 55,390
Long-term liabilities   19,882   42,754
Total stockholders’ equity   13,712   65,285
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $44,106   $163,429
Weighted-average common shares outstanding (millions)   774   3,951

Instructions

For each company, compute these values and ratios.

  1. Working capital.
  2. Current ratio.
  3. Debt to assets ratio.
  4. Earnings per share.
  5. Compare the liquidity and solvency of the two companies.

Comment on the objectives and qualitative characteristics of financial reporting.

P2.8 (LO 3), E Writing A friend of yours, Saira Ortiz, recently completed an undergraduate degree in science and has just started working with a biotechnology company. Saira tells you that the owners of the business are trying to secure new sources of financing which are needed in order for the company to proceed with development of a new healthcare product. Saira said that her boss told her that the company must put together a report to present to potential investors.

Saira thought that the company should include in this package the detailed scientific findings related to the Phase I clinical trials for this product. She said, “I know that the biotech industry sometimes has only a 10% success rate with new products, but if we report all the scientific findings, everyone will see what a sure success this is going to be! The president was talking about the importance of following some set of accounting principles. Why do we need to look at some accounting rules? What they need to realize is that we have scientific results that are quite encouraging, some of the most talented employees around, and the start of some really great customer relationships. We haven’t made any sales yet, but we will. We just need the funds to get through all the clinical testing and get government approval for our product. Then these investors will be quite happy that they bought in to our company early!”

Instructions

  1. What is accounting information? Explain to Saira what is meant by generally accepted accounting principles.
  2. Comment on how Saira’s suggestions for what should be reported to prospective investors conforms to the qualitative characteristics of accounting information. Do you think that the things that Saira wants to include in the information for investors will conform to financial reporting guidelines?

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapter 1.)

CCC2 After investigating the different forms of business organization, Natalie Koebel decides to operate her business as a corporation, Cookie Creations Inc., and she begins the process of getting her business running.

While at a trade show, Natalie is introduced to Gerry Richards, operations manager of “Biscuits,” a national food retailer. After much discussion, Gerry asks Natalie to consider being Biscuits’ major supplier of oatmeal chocolate chip cookies. He provides Natalie with the most recent copy of the financial statements of Biscuits. He expects that Natalie will need to supply Biscuits’ Watertown warehouse with approximately 1,500 dozen cookies a week. Natalie is to send Biscuits a monthly invoice, and she will be paid approximately 30 days from the date the invoice is received in Biscuits’ Chicago office.

Natalie is thrilled with the offer. However, she has recently read in the newspaper that Biscuits has a reputation for selling cookies and donuts with high amounts of sugar and fat, and as a result, consumer demand for the company’s products has decreased.

Instructions

Natalie has several questions. Answer the following questions for Natalie.

  1. What type of information does each financial statement provide?
  2. What financial statements would Natalie need in order to evaluate whether Biscuits will have enough cash to meet its current liabilities? Explain what to look for.
  3. What financial statements would Natalie need in order to evaluate whether Biscuits will be able to survive over a long period of time? Explain what to look for.
  4. What financial statements would Natalie need in order to evaluate Biscuits’ profitability? Explain what to look for.
  5. Where can Natalie find out whether Biscuits has outstanding debt? How can Natalie determine whether Biscuits would be able to meet its interest and debt payments on any debt it has?
  6. How could Natalie determine whether Biscuits pays a dividend?
  7. In deciding whether to go ahead with this opportunity, are there other areas of concern that Natalie should be aware of?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT2.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A.

Instructions

Answer the following questions using the financial statements and the notes to the financial statements.

  1. What were Apple’s total current assets at September 26, 2020, and September 28, 2019?
  2. Are the assets included in current assets listed in the proper order? Explain.
  3. How are Apple’s assets classified?
  4. What were Apple’s current liabilities at September 26, 2020, and September 28, 2019?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT2.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C. Assume Columbia’s weighted-average common shares outstanding was 69,683,000, and Under Armour’s was 416,103,000.

Instructions

  1. For each company, calculate the following values for 2020.
    1. Working capital.
    2. Current ratio.
    3. Debt to assets ratio.
  2. Based on your findings above, discuss the relative liquidity and solvency of the two companies.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT2.3 Amazon.com, Inc.’s financial statements are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. For each company, calculate the following values for the most recent year provided.
    1. Working capital.
    2. Current ratio.
    3. Debt to assets ratio.
  2. Based on your findings above, discuss the relative liquidity and solvency of the two companies.

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT2.4 Suppose the following information was reported by Gap, Inc.

  2025 2024 2023 2022 2021
Total assets (millions) $7,065 $7,985 $7,564 $7,838 $8,544
Working capital $1,831 $2,533 $1,847 $1,653 $2,757
Current ratio 1.87:1 2.19:1 1.86:1 1.68:1 2.21:1
Debt to assets ratio .42:1 .39:1 .42:1 .45:1 .39:1
Earnings per share $1.89 $1.59 $1.35 $1.05 $0.94
  1. Determine the overall percentage decrease in Gap’s total assets from 2021 to 2025. What was the average decrease per year? (Note: The period of time from December 31, 2021, to December 31, 2025, is four years. Therefore, you should divide by four years when computing the average.)
  2. Comment on the change in Gap’s liquidity. Does working capital or the current ratio appear to provide a better indication of Gap’s liquidity? What might explain the change in Gap’s liquidity during this period?
  3. Comment on the change in Gap’s solvency during this period.
  4. Comment on the change in Gap’s profitability during this period. How might this affect your prediction about Gap’s future profitability?

Real-World Focus

CT2.5 You can use the Internet to identify summary liquidity, solvency, and profitability information about companies, and compare this information across companies in the same industry.

Instructions

Select a well-known company and then go to the Yahoo! Finance website to locate information to answer the following questions.

  1. What is the company’s name? What was the company’s current ratio and debt to equity ratio (a variation of the debt to assets ratio)?
  2. What is the company’s industry?
  3. What is the name of a competitor? What is the competitor’s current ratio and its debt to equity ratio?
  4. Based on these measures, which company is more liquid? Which company is more solvent?

CT2.6 The Feature Story described the dramatic effect that investor bulletin boards are having on the investment world. This exercise will allow you to evaluate a bulletin board discussing a company of your choice.

Instructions

Go to the Yahoo! Finance website. Type in a company name (or use the index to find it) and then use the Conversations tab to answer the following questions.

  1. State the nature of each of these messages (e.g., offering advice, criticizing company, predicting future results, ridiculing other people who have posted messages).
  2. For those messages that expressed an opinion about the company, was evidence provided to support the opinion?
  3. What effect do you think it would have on bulletin board discussions if the participants provided their actual names? Do you think this would be a good policy?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT2.7 As a financial analyst in the planning department for Erin Industries, Inc., you must develop ratios from the comparative financial statements. This information is to be used to convince creditors that, despite a slight decline in sales, Erin Industries, Inc. is liquid, solvent, and profitable, and that it deserves their continued support. Lenders are particularly concerned about the company’s ability to continue as a going concern.

Here are the data requested and the computations developed from the financial statements:

  2025 2024
Current ratio 3.1 2.1
Working capital Up 22% Down 7%
Debt to assets ratio 0.60 0.70
Net income Up 32% Down 8%
Earnings per share $2.40 $1.15

Instructions

Erin Industries, Inc. asks you to prepare brief comments stating how each of these items supports the argument that its financial health is improving. The company wishes to use these comments to support presentation of data to its creditors. With the class divided into groups, prepare the comments as requested, giving the implications and the limitations of each item regarding Erin’s financial well-being.

Communication Activity

CT2.8 B. P. Palmer is the chief executive officer of Future Products. Palmer is an expert engineer but a novice in accounting.

Instructions

Write a letter to B. P. Palmer that explains (a) the three main types of ratios; (b) examples of each, how they are calculated, and what they measure; and (c) the bases for comparison in analyzing Future Products’ financial statements.

Ethics Case

CT2.9 At one time, Boeing closed a giant deal to acquire another manufacturer, McDonnell Douglas. Boeing paid for the acquisition by issuing shares of its own stock to the stockholders of McDonnell Douglas. In order for the deal not to be revoked, the value of Boeing’s stock could not decline below a certain level for a number of months after the deal.

During the first half of the year, Boeing suffered significant cost overruns because of inefficiencies in its production methods. Had these problems been disclosed in the quarterly financial statements during the first and second quarters of the year, the company’s stock most likely would have plummeted, and the deal would have been revoked. Company managers spent considerable time debating when the bad news should be disclosed. One public relations manager suggested that the company’s problems be revealed on the date of either Princess Diana’s or Mother Teresa’s funeral, in the hope that it would be lost among those big stories that day. Instead, the company waited until October 22 of that year to announce a $2.6 billion write-off due to cost overruns. Within one week, the company’s stock price had fallen 20%, but by this time the McDonnell Douglas deal could not be reversed.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical issues?
  3. What assumptions or principles of accounting are relevant to this case?
  4. Do you think it is ethical to try to “time” the release of a story so as to diminish its effect?
  5. What would you have done if you were the chief executive officer of Boeing?
  6. Boeing’s top management maintains that it did not have an obligation to reveal its problems during the first half of the year. What implications does this have for investors and analysts who follow Boeing’s stock?

All About You

CT2.10 Every company needs to plan in order to move forward. Its top management must consider where it wants the company to be in three to five years. Like a company, you need to think about where you want to be three to five years from now, and you need to start taking steps now in order to get there.

Instructions

Provide responses to each of the following items.

  1. Where would you like to be working in three to five years? Describe your plan for getting there by identifying between five and 10 specific steps that you need to take in order to get there.
  2. In order to get the job you want, you will need a résumé. Your résumé is the equivalent of a company’s annual report. It needs to provide relevant information that is a faithful representation about your past accomplishments so that employers can decide whether to “invest” in you. Do a search on the Internet to find a good résumé format. What are the basic elements of a résumé?
  3. A company’s annual report provides information about a company’s accomplishments. In order for investors to use the annual report, the information must provide a faithful representation. How can you assure that the information on your résumé provides a faithful representation about you and your accomplishments?
  4. Prepare a résumé assuming that you have accomplished the five to 10 specific steps you identified in part (a). Also, provide evidence that would give assurance that the information is a faithful representation.

FASB Codification Activity

CT2.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

Instructions

  1. Access the glossary (“Master Glossary”) at the FASB Codification website to answer the following.
    1. What is the definition of current assets?
    2. What is the definition of current liabilities?
  2. A company wants to offset its accounts payable against its cash account and show a cash amount net of accounts payable on its balance sheet. Identify the criteria (found in the FASB Codification) under which a company has the right of set off. Does the company have the right to offset accounts payable against the cash account?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT2.12 Auditors provide a type of certification of corporate financial statements. Certification is used in many other aspects of business as well. For example, it plays a critical role in the sustainability movement. An article by Angus Chen, entitled “Do Sustainable Certifications for Coffee Really Help the Coffee Growers,” discusses the role of certification in the coffee business.

Instructions

Search and read the article online, and then answer the following questions.

  1. The article mentions different certification types that coffee growers can obtain from different certification bodies. Using financial reporting as an example, what potential problems might the existence of multiple certification types present to coffee purchasers?
  2. What social and environmental benefits are coffee certifications trying to achieve? Are there also potential financial benefits to the parties involved?

A Look at IFRS

The classified balance sheet, although generally required internationally, contains certain variations in format when reporting under IFRS. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS related to the financial statements.

Similarities

  • IFRS generally requires a classified statement of financial position similar to the classified balance sheet under GAAP.
  • IFRS follows the same guidelines as this text for distinguishing between current and noncurrent assets and liabilities.

Differences

  • IFRS recommends but does not require the use of the title “statement of financial position” rather than balance sheet.
  • The format of statement of financial position information is often presented differently under IFRS. Although no specific format is required, many companies that follow IFRS present statement of financial position information in this order:
    • Non-current assets
    • Current assets
    • Equity
    • Non-current liabilities
    • Current liabilities
  • Under IFRS, current assets are usually listed in the reverse order of liquidity. For example, under GAAP cash is listed first, but under IFRS it is listed last.
  • IFRS has many differences in terminology from what are shown in your text. For example, in the following sample statement of financial position, notice in the investment category that stock is called shares.

    Franklin Corporation
    Statement of Financial Position
    October 31, 2025
    Assets
    Intangible assets
    Patents $3,100
    Property, plant, and equipment
    Land $10,000
    Equipment $24,000
    Less: Accumulated depreciation 5,000 19,000 29,000
    Long-term investments
    Share investments 5,200
    Investment in real estate 2,000 7,200
    Current assets
    Prepaid insurance 400
    Supplies 2,100
    Inventory 3,000
    Notes receivable 1,000
    Accounts receivable 7,000
    Debt investments 2,000
    Cash 6,600 22,100
    Total assets $61,400
    Equity and Liabilities
    Equity
    Share capital $20,050
    Retained earnings 14,000 $34,050
    Non-current liabilities
    Mortgage payable 10,000
    Notes payable 1,300 11,300
    Current liabilities
    Notes payable 11,000
    Accounts payable 2,100
    Salaries and wages payable 1,600
    Unearned service revenue 900
    Interest payable 450 16,050
    Total equity and liabilities $61,400
  • Both GAAP and IFRS are increasing the use of fair value to report assets. However, at this point IFRS has adopted it more broadly. As examples, under IFRS companies can apply fair value to property, plant, and equipment, and in some cases intangible assets.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. A company has purchased a tract of land and expects to build a production plant on the land in approximately 5 years. During the 5 years before construction, the land will be idle. Under IFRS, the land should be reported as:

  1. land expense.
  2. property, plant, and equipment.
  3. an intangible asset.
  4. a long-term investment.

2. Current assets under IFRS are listed generally:

  1. by importance.
  2. in the reverse order of their expected conversion to cash.
  3. by longevity.
  4. alphabetically.

3. Companies that use IFRS:

  1. may report all their assets on the statement of financial position at fair value.
  2. may offset assets against liabilities and show net assets and net liabilities on their statement of financial position, rather than the underlying detailed line items.
  3. may report non-current assets before current assets on the statement of financial position.
  4. do not have any guidelines as to what should be reported on the statement of financial position.

4. Companies that follow IFRS to prepare a statement of financial position generally use the following order of classification:

  1. current assets, current liabilities, non-current assets, non-current liabilities, equity.
  2. non-current assets, non-current liabilities, current assets, current liabilities, equity.
  3. non-current assets, current assets, equity, non-current liabilities, current liabilities.
  4. equity, non-current assets, current assets, non-current liabilities, current liabilities.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS2.1 In what ways does the format of a statement of financial of position under IFRS often differ from a balance sheet presented under GAAP?

IFRS2.2 What term is commonly used under IFRS in reference to the balance sheet?

IFRS2.3 The statement of financial position for Sundell Company includes the following accounts (in British pounds): Accounts Receivable £12,500, Prepaid Insurance £3,600, Cash £15,400, Supplies £5,200, and Debt Investments (short-term) £6,700. Prepare the current assets section of the statement of financial position, listing the accounts in proper sequence.

IFRS2.4 The following information is available for Lessila Bowling Alley at December 31, 2025.

Buildings $128,800 Share Capital $100,000
Accounts Receivable 14,520 Retained Earnings (beginning) 15,000
Prepaid Insurance 4,680 Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings 42,600
Cash 18,040 Accounts Payable 12,300
Equipment 62,400 Notes Payable 97,780
Land 64,000 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 18,720
Insurance Expense 780 Interest Payable 2,600
Depreciation Expense 7,360 Bowling Revenues 14,180
Interest Expense 2,600

Prepare a classified statement of financial position. Assume that $13,900 of the notes payable will be paid in 2023.

International Comparative Analysis Problem: Apple vs. Louis Vuitton

IFRS2.5 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Identify five differences in the format of the statement of financial position used by Louis Vuitton compared to a company, such as Apple, that follows GAAP. (Apple’s financial statements are available in Appendix A.)

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. d2. b3. c4. c

CHAPTER 3 The Accounting Information System

CHAPTER 3
The Accounting Information System

Chapter Preview

As indicated in the Feature Story, a reliable information system is a necessity for any company. The purpose of this chapter is to explain and illustrate the features of an accounting information system.

Feature Story

Accidents Happen

How organized are you financially? Take a short quiz. Answer yes or no to each question:

  • Does your wallet contain so many cash machine receipts that you’ve been declared a walking fire hazard?
  • Do you wait until your debit card is denied before checking the status of your funds?
  • Do you verify the accuracy of your bank account about as often as you clean the space behind your refrigerator?

If you think it is hard to keep track of the many transactions that make up your life, imagine how difficult it is for a big corporation to do so. Not only that, but now consider how important it is for a big company to have good accounting records, especially if it has control of your life savings. MF Global Holdings Ltd was such a company. As a large investment broker, it held billions of dollars of investments for clients. If you had your life savings invested at MF Global, you might be slightly displeased if you heard this from one of its representatives: “You know, I kind of remember an account for someone with a name like yours—now what did we do with that?”

Unfortunately, that is almost exactly what happened to MF Global’s clients shortly before it filed for bankruptcy. During the days immediately following the bankruptcy filing, regulators and auditors struggled to piece things together. In the words of one regulator, “Their books are a disaster … we’re trying to figure out what numbers are real numbers.” One company that considered buying an interest in MF Global walked away from the deal because it “couldn’t get a sense of what was on the balance sheet.” That company said the information that should have been instantly available instead took days to produce.

It now appears that MF Global did not properly segregate customer accounts from company accounts. And, because of its sloppy recordkeeping, customers were not protected when the company had financial troubles. Total customer losses were approximately $1 billion. As you can see, accounting matters!

Source: S. Patterson and A. Lucchetti, “Inside the Hunt for MF Global Cash,” Wall Street Journal Online (November 11, 2011).

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Analyze the effect of business transactions on the basic accounting equation.
  • Accounting transactions
  • Analyzing transactions
  • Summary of transactions
DO IT! 1 Transaction Analysis
LO 2 Explain how accounts, debits, and credits are used to record business transactions.
  • Debits and credits
  • Debit and credit procedures
  • Stockholders’ equity relationships
  • Summary of debit/credit rules
DO IT! 2 Accounts, Debits, and Credits
LO 3 Indicate how a journal is used in the recording process.
  • The recording process
  • The journal
DO IT! 3 Journal Entries
LO 4 Explain how a ledger and posting help in the recording process.
  • The ledger
  • Chart of accounts
  • Posting
  • The recording process illustrated
  • Summary illustration
DO IT! 4 Posting
LO 5 Prepare a trial balance.
  • Limitations of a trial balance
DO IT! 5 Trial Balance
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

3.1 Using the Accounting Equation to Analyze Transactions

The system of collecting and processing transaction data and communicating financial information to decision-makers is known as the accounting information system. Factors that shape an accounting information system include the nature of the company’s business, the types of transactions, the size of the company, the volume of data, and the information demands of management and others.

Most businesses use computerized accounting systems—sometimes referred to as electronic data processing (EDP) systems. These systems handle all the steps involved in the recording process, from initial data entry to preparation of the financial statements.

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze business transactions, Journalize, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Financial Statements, Closing Entries, Post-Closing Trial Balance. Step 1, Analyze business transactions, is highlighted and enlarged.

This accounting cycle graphic illustrates the steps companies follow each period to record transactions and eventually prepare financial statements.

In order to emphasize the underlying concepts and principles, we focus on a manual accounting system. The accounting concepts and principles do not change whether a system is computerized or manual.

Accounting Transactions

To use an accounting information system, you need to know which economic events to recognize (record). Not all events are recorded and reported in the financial statements. For example, suppose Zoom Video Communications hired a new employee and purchased a new computer. Are these two events entered in its accounting records? The first event would not be recorded, but the second event would.

  • We call economic events that require recording in the financial statements accounting transactions.
  • An accounting transaction occurs when assets, liabilities, or stockholders’ equity items change as a result of some economic event.
  • When Zoom hires a new employee, its assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity are not affected. But when it purchases a computer, Zoom records the change in the company’s assets.

Illustration 3.1 summarizes the decision process companies use to decide whether or not to record economic events.

ILLUSTRATION 3.1 Transaction identification process

An illustration shows transaction identification process. The three rows in the illustration depict events, criterion, and record or don’t record.  The first row displays three images: the first image shows a man holding a package and standing in front of a building, the text below reads, purchase computer, yes, record; the second image shows two men and a woman in a discussion, the poster displays mountains, the text below reads, discuss guided trip options with potential customer, No, don’t record; the third image shows a computer displaying the text rent payment pay now, the text below reads, pay rent, yes, record.  The second row is labeled Criterion. The text box in the second row reads, Is the financial position (assets, liabilities, or stockholders’ equity) of the company changed? The third row is labeled Record or Don’t Record.

Analyzing Transactions

Recall the basic accounting equation:

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity

In this chapter, you will learn how to analyze transactions in terms of their effect on assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity. Transaction analysis is the process of identifying the specific effects of economic events on the accounting equation (see Decision Tools).

The accounting equation must always balance. Each transaction has a dual (double-sided) effect on the equation. For example, if an individual asset is increased, there must be a corresponding:

  • Decrease in another asset, or
  • Increase in a specific liability, or
  • Increase in stockholders’ equity.

Two or more items could be affected when an asset is increased. For example, if a company purchases a computer for $10,000 by paying $6,000 in cash and signing a note for $4,000, one asset (equipment) increases $10,000, another asset (cash) decreases $6,000, and a liability (notes payable) increases $4,000. The result is that the accounting equation remains in balance—assets increased by a net $4,000 and liabilities increased by $4,000, as shown below.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays an equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash and Equipment amount are listed under Assets as: Cash plus Equipment. The transaction below has the amounts of Cash, $6,000 with a negative sign, Equipment of $10,000 with a plus sign. The amounts of Cash and Equipment are totaled as $4,000 and marked with a downward curly brace. The Notes Payable amount is listed under Liabilities column with an amount of $4,000.

Illustration 1.10 presented the financial statements for Sierra Corporation for its first month. You should review those financial statements at this time. To illustrate how economic events affect the accounting equation, we will examine the events affecting Sierra during its first month.

In order to analyze the transactions for Sierra, we will expand the basic accounting equation. This allows us to better illustrate the impact of transactions on stockholders’ equity.

  • Recall that stockholders’ equity is comprised of two parts: common stock and retained earnings.
  • Common stock is affected when the company issues new shares of stock in exchange for cash.
  • Retained earnings is increased when the company recognizes revenue, and decreased when the company incurs expenses or pays dividends.

Illustration 3.2 shows the expanded equation.

ILLUSTRATION 3.2 Expanded accounting equation

A flow chart of the expanded accounting equation begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets =Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. Two arrows flow from stockholders’ Equity pointing to Common stock plus Retained Earnings. Three arrows flows from Retained Earnings points to revenues minus expenses minus dividends.

To demonstrate the effect that each transaction has on particular financial statements, we analyze each of Sierra’s transactions using the tabular analysis shown in Illustration 3.3.

  • Amounts that are reported on the balance sheet are shaded in yellow, income statement items in blue, and dividends (shown on the statement of retained earnings) in gray.
  • Explanations for income statement items are reported in the blue section on the right-hand side.
  • The green section on the left-hand side indicates whether cash flows increased, decreased, or were not affected.

ILLUSTRATION 3.3 Tabular analysis of transactions

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income statement. The accounting equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The common stock account, revenue, expense, dividend are listed under the stockholder’s equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). The Cash Flow and Income Statement are empty.

Event (1). Investment of Cash by Stockholders On October 1, cash of $10,000 is invested in the business by investors in exchange for $10,000 of common stock. This event is an accounting transaction that results in an increase in both assets and stockholders’ equity.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is increased $10,000; stockholders’ equity (specifically Common Stock) is increased $10,000.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $10,000 with an arrow pointing upward at the left of $10,000, which implies that cash flow increases. The accounting equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The cash amount is listed under Assets column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction (1) has amounts for cash and common stock, $10,000 with a plus sign as an increase. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

The equation is in balance after the issuance of common stock. Keeping track of the source of each change in stockholders’ equity is essential for later accounting activities. In particular, items recorded in the revenue and expense columns are used for the calculation of net income.

Event (2). Note Issued in Exchange for Cash On October 1, Sierra borrowed $5,000 from Castle Bank by signing a 3-month, 12%, $5,000 note payable. This transaction results in an equal increase in assets and liabilities. The specific effect of this transaction and the cumulative effect of the first two transactions are as follows.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is increased $5,000; the liability Notes Payable is increased $5,000.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $5,000 with an arrow pointing upward at the left of $5,000, which implies that cash flow increases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount is listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount is listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (2) has the amounts of Cash, $10,000 and 5,000 with a plus sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $15,000 for Cash account. Notes payable and common stock has the amounts, $5,000 with a plus sign and $10,000 respectively. The amounts of Notes Payable and Common Stock are totaled as $15,000 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

Total assets are now $15,000, and liabilities plus stockholders’ equity also total $15,000.

Event (3). Purchase of Equipment for Cash On October 2, Sierra purchased equipment by paying $5,000 cash to Superior Equipment Sales Co. This transaction results in an equal increase and decrease in Sierra’s assets.

Basic Analysis: The asset Equipment is increased $5,000; the asset Cash is decreased $5,000.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $5,000 with an arrow pointing downward at the left of $5,000, which implies that cash flow decreases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount is listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (3) has the amounts of Cash, $15,000 and 5,000 with a negative sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $10,000 for Cash account. Equipment, Notes payable and common stock have the amounts, $5,000 with a plus sign, $5,000 and $10,000 respectively. The amounts of cash and equipment are totaled as $15,000 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable and Common Stock are totaled as $15,000 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

The balance in total assets did not change; one asset account decreased by the same amount that another increased. The total assets are still $15,000, and liabilities plus stockholders’ equity also still total $15,000.

Event (4). Receipt of Cash in Advance from Customer On October 2, Sierra received a $1,200 cash advance from R. Knox, a client. Sierra received cash (an asset) for guide services for multi-day trips that it expects to complete in the future.

  • Although Sierra received cash, it does not record revenue until it has performed the work.
  • In some industries, such as the magazine and airline industries, customers are expected to prepay. These companies have a liability to the customer until they deliver the magazines or provide the flight.
  • When the company eventually provides the product or service, it records the revenue.

Since Sierra received cash prior to performance of the service, Sierra has a liability for the work due.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is increased $1,200; the liability Unearned Service Revenue is increased $1,200 because the service has not been performed yet. That is, when an advance payment is received, unearned revenue (a liability) should be recorded in order to recognize the obligation that exists.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $1,200 with an arrow pointing upward at the left of $1,200, which implies that cash flow increases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (4) has the amounts of Cash, $10,000 and 1,200 with a positive sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $11,200 for Cash account. Equipment, Notes payable, unearned service revenue, and common stock has the amounts, $5,000, $5,000, $1,200 with a plus sign and $10,000 respectively. The amounts of cash and equipment are totaled as $16,200 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Unearned service revenue, and Common Stock are totaled as $16,200 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

Event (5). Services Performed for Cash On October 3, Sierra received $10,000 in cash (an asset) from Copa Company for guide services performed for a corporate event. Guide service is the principal revenue-producing activity of Sierra. Revenue increases stockholders’ equity. This transaction, then, increases both assets and stockholders’ equity.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is increased $10,000; the revenue account Service Revenue is increased $10,000.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $10,000 with an arrow pointing upward at the left of $10,000, which implies that cash flow increases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (5) has the amounts of Cash, $11,200 and 10,000 with a positive sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $21,200 for Cash account. Equipment, Notes payable, unearned service revenue, common stock, and revenue have the amounts, $5,000, $5,000, $1,200, $10,000 and $10,000 with a plus sign respectively. The amounts of cash and equipment are totaled as $26,200 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, and revenue are totaled as $26,200 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, Service Revenue appears under the Income Statement.

Often companies perform services “on account.” That is, they perform services for which they are paid at a later date.

  • Revenue, however, is recorded when services are performed.
  • Therefore, revenues would increase when services are performed, even though cash has not been received.
  • Instead of receiving cash, the company receives a different type of asset, an account receivable. Accounts receivable represent the right to receive payment at a later date.

Suppose that Sierra had performed these services on account rather than for cash. This event would be reported using the accounting equation as follows.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity  
Accounts            
Receivable =     Revenues    
+$10,000       +$10,000 Service Revenue

Later, when Sierra collects the $10,000 from the customer, Accounts Receivable decreases by $10,000, and Cash increases by $10,000.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Accounts        
Cash + Receivable        
+$10,000   $10,000        

Note that in this case, revenues are not affected by the collection of cash. Instead Sierra records an exchange of one asset (Accounts Receivable) for a different asset (Cash).

Event (6). Payment of Rent On October 3, Sierra paid its office rent for the month of October in cash, $900 (see Helpful Hint). This rent payment is a transaction that results in a decrease in an asset, cash, as well as a decrease in stockholders’ equity.

  • Rent is a cost incurred by Sierra in its effort to generate revenues.
  • Rent is treated as an expense because it pertains only to the current month.
  • Expenses decrease stockholders’ equity.

Note that although Rent Expense increases, it is shown as a negative number in the accounting equation because expenses decrease retained earnings, which in turn decreases stockholders’ equity. Overall, assets (cash) decrease by $900 and stockholders’ equity decreases by $900, thereby keeping the accounting equation in balance.

Basic Analysis: The expense Rent Expense is increased $900 because the payment pertains only to the current month and results in a decrease to Retained Earnings; the asset Cash is decreased $900.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $900 with an arrow pointing downward at the left of $900, which implies that cash flow decreases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (6) has the amounts of Cash, $21,200 and 900 with a negative sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $20,300 for Cash account. Equipment, Notes payable, unearned service revenue, common stock, revenue, and expense have the amounts, $5,000, $5,000, $1,200, $10,000, $10,000 and $900 with a minus sign respectively. The amounts of cash and equipment are totaled as $20,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenue, and expense are totaled as $25,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, Rent Expense appears under the Income Statement.

Event (7). Purchase of Insurance Policy for Cash On October 4, Sierra paid $600 for a one-year insurance policy that will expire next year on September 30. Payments of expenses that will benefit more than one accounting period are identified as assets called prepaid expenses or prepayments.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is decreased $600; the asset Prepaid Insurance is increased $600.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $600 with an arrow pointing downward at the left of $600, which implies that cash flow decreases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount, prepaid insurance, and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable amount and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (7) has the amounts of Cash, $20,300 and 600 with a negative sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $19,700 for Cash account. Prepaid insurance, Equipment, Notes payable, unearned service revenue, common stock, revenue, and expense have the amounts, $600 with a plus sign, $5,000, $5,000, $1,200, $10,000, $10,000 and $900 respectively. The amounts of cash, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $25,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenue, and expense are totaled as $25,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

The balance in total assets did not change; one asset account decreased by the same amount that another increased.

Event (8). Purchase of Supplies on Account On October 5, Sierra purchased an estimated three months of supplies on account from Aero Supply for $2,500. In this case, “on account” means that the company receives goods or services that it will pay for at a later date. This transaction increases both an asset (supplies) and a liability (accounts payable).

Basic Analysis: The asset Supplies is increased $2,500; the liability Accounts Payable is increased $2,500.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The label, No effect appears under the Cash flow. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable, accounts payable, and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (8) has the amounts of Cash, $19,700, Supplies, $2,500 with a plus sign, Prepaid Insurance, $600, and Equipment, $5,000. Notes payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, common stock, revenue, and expense have the amounts $5,000, $2,500, $1,200, $10,000, $10,000, $900, and $500 with a negative sign respectively. The amounts of cash, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $27,800 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenue, expense and dividend are totaled as $27,800 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

Event (9). Hiring of New Employees On October 9, Sierra hired four new employees to begin work on October 15. Each employee will receive a weekly salary of $500 for a five-day work week, payable every two weeks. Employees will receive their first paychecks on October 26. On the date Sierra hires the employees, there is no effect on the accounting equation because the assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity of the company have not changed.

Basic Analysis: An accounting transaction has not occurred. There is only an agreement that the employees will begin work on October 15. (See Event (11) for the first payment.)

Event (10). Payment of Dividend On October 20, Sierra paid a $500 cash dividend (see Helpful Hint). Dividends are a reduction of stockholders’ equity but not an expense. Dividends are not included in the calculation of net income. Instead, a dividend is a distribution of the company’s assets to its stockholders, which is presented in the retained earnings statement.

Basic Analysis: Dividends is increased $500, which results in a decrease to Retained Earnings; the asset Cash is decreased $500.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $500 with an arrow pointing downward at the left of $500, which implies that cash flow decreases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable, accounts payable, and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (10) has the amounts of Cash, $19,700 and 500 with a negative sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $19,200 for Cash account. Supplies, Prepaid insurance, Equipment, Notes payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, common stock, revenue, expense, and dividend have the amounts, $2,500, $600, $5,000, $5,000, $2,500, $1,200, $10,000, $10,000, $900, and $500 with a negative sign respectively. The amounts of cash, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $27,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenue, expense and dividend are totaled as $27,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, No effect appears under the Income Statement.

Event (11). Payment of Cash for Employee Salaries Employees have worked two weeks, earning $4,000 in salaries, which were paid on October 26. Salaries and Wages Expense is an expense that reduces stockholders’ equity. In this transaction, both assets and stockholders’ equity are reduced.

Basic Analysis: The asset Cash is decreased $4,000; the expense Salaries and Wages Expense is increased $4,000, which results in a decrease to Retained Earnings.

An illustration of recording the transaction using equation analysis displays Cash Flow, Balance Sheet, and an Income Statement. The cash flow is given as $4,000 with an arrow pointing downward at the left of $4,000, which implies that cash flow decreases. The equation in the Balance Sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash amount, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are listed under Assets column. The Notes Payable, accounts payable, and unearned service revenue are listed under Liabilities column. The Common stock, Revenue, Expense, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common stock plus Revenue minus Expense minus Dividend (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Transaction numbered (11) has the amounts of Cash, $19,200 and 4,000 with a negative sign. The sum of these two transactions is given as $15,200 for Cash account. Supplies, Prepaid insurance, Equipment, Notes payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, common stock, revenue, expense, and dividend have the amounts, $2,500, $600, $5,000, $5,000, $2,500, $1,200, $10,000, $10,000, ($900 and 4,000 with a negative sign are totaled as $4,900), and $500 respectively. The amounts of cash, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes Payable, Accounts payable, Unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenue, expense and dividend are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The label, Salary or wages expense appears under the Income Statement.

Summary of Transactions

Illustration 3.4 summarizes the transactions of Sierra Corporation to show their cumulative effect on the basic accounting equation. It includes the transaction number in the first column on the left. The right-most column shows the specific effect of any transaction that affects revenues or expenses. Remember that Event (9) did not result in a transaction, so nothing is recorded for that event. The illustration demonstrates three important points:

  1. Each transaction is analyzed in terms of its effect on assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity.
  2. The two sides of the equation must always be equal.
  3. The cause of each change in revenues or expenses must be indicated.

ILLUSTRATION 3.4 Summary of transactions

A statement displays Balance Sheet and an Income Statement. The accounting equation in the balance sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash, Supplies, Prepaid Insurance and Equipment amounts are listed under Assets column as: Cash plus Supplies plus Prepaid Insurance plus Equipment. The Notes Payable, Accounts Payable, and Unearned Service Revenue amount are listed under Liabilities column as: Notes Payable plus Accounts Payable plus Unearned Service Revenue. The Common Stock account, Revenues, Expenses, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common Stock plus Revenues minus Expenses minus Dividends (revenues, expenses, and dividends comes under retained earnings under stockholders’ equity column). Eleven transactions are given as follows: Transaction (1) has amounts for Cash and Common stock as $10,000 with a positive sign. Transaction (2) has amounts for Cash, and Notes Payable as $5,000 with a positive sign. Transaction (3) has amounts for Cash, and Equipment as, $5,000 with a minus sign for Cash, and a positive sign for Equipment. Transaction (4) has amounts for Cash, and Unearned Service Revenues as, $1,200 with a + sign before the amount. Transaction (5) has amounts for Cash and Revenue as, $10,000 with a positive sign. Transaction (6) has amounts for Cash, and Expenses as, 900 with a minus sign. Transaction (7) has amounts for Cash and Prepaid Insurance as, $600 with a minus sign for Cash and a positive sign for Prepaid Insurance. Transaction (8) has amounts for Supplies and Accounts Payable as, $2,500 with a positive sign. Transaction (9) is empty. Transaction (10) has amounts for Cash, and Retained Earnings Dividends as, 500 with a minus sign. Transaction (11) has amounts for Cash and Retained Earnings Expenses as, 4,000 with a minus sign. The amounts are totaled as: Cash, $15,200; Supplies, $2,500; Prepaid Insurance, $600; Equipment, $5,000; Notes Payable, $5,000; Accounts Payable, $2,500; Unearned Service Revenues, $1,200; Common Stock, $10,000; Retained Earnings Revenues, $10,000; Retained Earnings Expenses, $4,900; Retained Earnings Dividends, $500. An Income Statement is displayed to the right of the Balance Sheet. Following are the labels in the income statement respective to the transaction numbers: Transaction (5), Service Revenue; Transaction (6), Rent Expense; Transaction (11), Salary or Wages Expense. The amounts of cash, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of notes payable, accounts payable, unearned service revenue, Common Stock, revenues, expenses, and dividends are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace.

3.2 Accounts, Debits, and Credits

Rather than using a tabular summary like the one in Illustration 3.4 for Sierra Corporation, an accounting information system uses accounts. An account is an individual accounting record of increases and decreases in a specific asset, liability, stockholders’ equity, revenue, or expense item. For example, Sierra Corporation has separate accounts for Cash, Accounts Receivable, Accounts Payable, Service Revenue, Salaries and Wages Expense, and so on. (Note that whenever we are referring to a specific account, we capitalize the name.)

In its simplest form, an account consists of three parts:

  1. A title.
  2. A left or debit side.
  3. A right or credit side.

Because the alignment of these parts of an account resembles the letter T, it is referred to as a T-account. The basic form of an account is shown in Illustration 3.5.

ILLUSTRATION 3.5 Basic form of account

An illustration shows a T-account named Title of Account. The left side is labeled as "Left or debit side" (Dr.) and the right side is labeled as "Right or credit side." (Cr.)

We use this form of account often throughout this text to explain basic accounting relationships.

Debits and Credits

The term debit indicates the left side of an account, and credit indicates the right side.

  • Sometimes abbreviations are used: Dr. for debit and Cr. for credit (see Helpful Hint). They do not mean increase or decrease, as is commonly thought.
  • We use the terms debit and credit repeatedly in the recording process to describe where entries are made in accounts.
  • For example, the act of entering an amount on the left side of an account is called debiting the account. Making an entry on the right side is crediting the account.

When comparing the totals of the two sides, an account shows a debit balance if the total of the debit amounts exceeds the credits. An account shows a credit balance if the credit amounts exceed the debits. Note the position of the debit side and credit side in Illustration 3.5.

The procedure of recording debits and credits in an account is shown in Illustration 3.6 for the transactions affecting the Cash account of Sierra Corporation. The data are taken from the Cash column of the tabular summary in Illustration 3.4.

ILLUSTRATION 3.6 Tabular summary and account form for Sierra Corporation’s Cash account

An image shows tabular summary of the transactions affecting the cash account are listed as $10,000, 5,000,  negative 5,000, 1,200, 10,000,  negative 900,  negative 600, negative 500,  negative 4,000, resulting in a total of $15,200. The account form is shown as a t-account titled "Cash" with the left half labeled as  "Debits" while right half is labeled as "Credits". The debits posted are $10,000, 5,000, 1,200, and 10,000. The credits posted are 5,000, 900, 600, 500, and 4,000, resulting in a total of $15,200.

Every positive item in the tabular summary represents a receipt of cash; every negative amount represents a payment of cash. Notice that in the account form, we record the increases in cash as debits and the decreases in cash as credits. For example, the $10,000 receipt of cash (in blue) is debited to Cash, and the −$5,000 payment of cash (in red) is credited to Cash.

There are two main benefits from using the T-account form:

  1. Having increases on one side and decreases on the other reduces recording errors.
  2. The T-account form helps in determining the totals of each side of the account as well as the account balance. The balance is determined by netting the two sides (subtracting one amount from the other).

The account balance, a debit of $15,200, indicates that Sierra had $15,200 more increases than decreases in cash. That is, since it started with a balance of zero, it has $15,200 in its Cash account.

Debit and Credit Procedures

Each transaction must affect two or more accounts to keep the basic accounting equation in balance.

  • Debits must equal credits.
  • The equality of debits and credits provides the basis for the double-entry accounting system (see International Note).
  • Under the double-entry system, the two-sided effect of each transaction is recorded in appropriate accounts. This system provides a logical method for recording transactions.

The double-entry system also helps to ensure the accuracy of the recorded amounts and helps to detect errors such as those at MF Global as discussed in the Feature Story. If every transaction is recorded with equal debits and credits, then the sum of all the debits to the accounts must equal the sum of all the credits.

The double-entry system for determining the equality of the accounting equation is much more efficient than the plus/minus procedure used earlier. The following discussion illustrates debit and credit procedures in the double-entry system.

Dr./Cr. Procedures for Assets and Liabilities

In Illustration 3.6 for Sierra Corporation, increases in Cash—an asset—are entered on the left side, and decreases in Cash are entered on the right side.

  • We know that both sides of the basic equation (Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity) must be equal.
  • It therefore follows that increases and decreases in liabilities have to be recorded opposite from increases and decreases in assets.
  • Thus, increases in liabilities are entered on the right or credit side, and decreases in liabilities are entered on the left or debit side.

The effects that debits and credits have on assets and liabilities are summarized in Illustration 3.7.

ILLUSTRATION 3.7 Debit and credit effects–assets and liabilities

Debits Credits
Increase assets Decrease assets
Decrease liabilities Increase liabilities

Asset accounts normally show debit balances. That is, debits to a specific asset account should exceed credits to that account. Likewise, liability accounts normally show credit balances. That is, credits to a liability account should exceed debits to that account. The normal balances may be diagrammed as in Illustration 3.8.

ILLUSTRATION 3.8 Normal balances–assets and liabilities

A diagram shows a generic T-account for Assets indicating the Debit and Credit effects. This image is displayed as a T with the left side labeled as Debit and the right labeled as Credit. An arrow pointing upward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits increase Assets. An arrow pointing downward on the right indicates that Credits reduce Assets. The account balance is displayed as Normal Balance, and appears on the Debit side. A diagram shows a generic T-account for Liabilities indicating the Debit and Credit effects. This image is displayed as a T with the left side labeled as Debit and the right labeled as Credit. An arrow pointing downward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits decrease Liabilities. An arrow pointing upward on the right indicates that Credits increase Liabilities. The Account Balance is displayed as Normal Balance, and appears on the Credit side.

Knowing which is the normal balance in an account may help when you are trying to identify errors (see Helpful Hint). For example, a credit balance in an asset account, such as Land, or a debit balance in a liability account, such as Salaries and Wages Payable, usually indicates errors in recording. Occasionally, however, an abnormal balance may be correct. The Cash account, for example, will have a credit balance when a company has overdrawn its bank balance by spending more than it has in its account. In automated accounting systems, the computer is programmed to flag violations of the normal balance and to print out error or exception reports. In manual systems, careful visual inspection of the accounts is required to detect normal balance problems.

Dr./Cr. Procedures for Stockholders’ Equity

Recall that stockholders’ equity is comprised of two parts: common stock and retained earnings. In the transaction events earlier in this chapter, you saw that revenues, expenses, and the payment of dividends affect retained earnings. Therefore, the subdivisions of stockholders’ equity are common stock, retained earnings, dividends, revenues, and expenses.

Common Stock Common stock is issued to investors in exchange for the stockholders’ investment.

  • The Common Stock account is increased by credits and decreased by debits.
  • When cash is invested in the business, Cash is debited and Common Stock is credited.

The effects of debits and credits on the Common Stock account are shown in Illustration 3.9.

ILLUSTRATION 3.9 Debit and credit effects–common stock

Debits   Credits
Decrease Common Stock   Increase Common Stock

The normal balance in the Common Stock account may be diagrammed as in Illustration 3.10.

ILLUSTRATION 3.10 Normal balance–common stock

A diagram of T-account indicates the Debit and Credit effects on Common Stock. The left side of the T account is labeled as, Debit for decrease, and the right labeled as, Credit for increase. An arrow pointing downward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits decrease Common Stock. An arrow pointing upward on the right indicates that Credits increase the Common Stock account. The Account Balance is displayed on the Credit, right side, and labeled as Normal Balance.

Retained Earnings Retained earnings is net income that is retained in the business.

  • Retained Earnings represents the portion of stockholders’ equity that has been accumulated through the profitable operation of the company.
  • Retained Earnings is increased by credits (for example, by net income) and decreased by debits (for example, by a net loss), as shown in Illustration 3.11.

ILLUSTRATION 3.11 Debit and credit effects–retained earnings

Debits Credits
Decrease Retained Earnings Increase Retained Earnings

The normal balance for the Retained Earnings account may be diagrammed as in Illustration 3.12.

ILLUSTRATION 3.12 Normal balance–retained earnings

A diagram of T-account indicates the Debit and Credit effects on Retained Earnings. The left side of the T account is labeled as, Debit for decrease, and the right labeled as, Credit for increase. An arrow pointing downward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits decrease Retained Earnings. An arrow pointing upward on the right indicates that Credits increase the Retained Earnings account. The Account Balance is displayed on the Credit, right side, and labeled as Normal Balance.

Dividends A dividend is a distribution by a corporation to its stockholders. The most common form of distribution is a cash dividend.

  • Dividends result in a reduction of the stockholders’ claims on retained earnings.
  • Because dividends reduce stockholders’ equity, increases in the Dividends account are recorded with debits.

As shown in Illustration 3.13, the Dividends account normally has a debit balance.

ILLUSTRATION 3.13 Normal balance–dividends

A diagram of T-account indicates the Debit and Credit effects on Dividends. The left side of the T account is labeled as, Debit for increase, and the right labeled as, Credit for decrease. An arrow pointing upward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits increase Dividends. An arrow pointing downward on the right indicates that Credits decrease Dividends. The Account Balance is displayed on the Debit, left side, and labeled as Normal Balance.

Revenues and Expenses When a company recognizes revenues, stockholders’ equity is increased. Revenue accounts are increased by credits and decreased by debits.

  • Expenses decrease stockholders’ equity.
  • Thus, expense accounts are increased by debits and decreased by credits.

The effects of debits and credits on revenues and expenses are shown in Illustration 3.14.

ILLUSTRATION 3.14 Debit and credit effects–revenues and expenses

Debits Credits
Decrease revenues Increase revenues
Increase expenses Decrease expenses

Credits to revenue accounts should exceed debits; debits to expense accounts should exceed credits. Thus, revenue accounts normally show credit balances, and expense accounts normally show debit balances. The normal balances may be diagrammed as in Illustration 3.15.

ILLUSTRATION 3.15 Normal balances–revenues and expenses

A diagram of T-account indicates the Debit and Credit effects on Revenues. The left side of the T account is labeled as, Debit for decrease, and the right labeled as, Credit for increase. An arrow pointing downward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits decrease Revenues. An arrow pointing upward on the right indicates that Credits increase Revenues. The Account Balance is displayed on the Credit, right side, and labeled as Normal Balance.  A second T-account indicates the Debit and Credit effects on Expenses. The left side of the T account is labeled as, Debit for increase, and the right labeled as, Credit for decrease. An arrow pointing upward on the left of the T-account implies that Debits increase Expenses. A red arrow pointing downward on the right indicates that Credits decrease Expenses. The Account Balance is displayed on the Debit, left side, and labeled as Normal Balance.

Stockholders’ Equity Relationships

Companies report the subdivisions of stockholders’ equity in various places in the financial statements:

  • Common stock and retained earnings: in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.
  • Dividends: on the retained earnings statement.
  • Revenues and expenses: on the income statement.

Dividends, revenues, and expenses are eventually transferred to retained earnings at the end of the period. As a result, a change in any one of these three items affects stockholders’ equity. Illustration 3.16 shows the relationships of the accounts affecting stockholders’ equity.

ILLUSTRATION 3.16 Stockholders’ equity relationships

An illustration of an income statement. The statement displays a single-line heading consisting of the type of statement, Income Statement. There is one column in this statement, which displays labels. The first line of the statement displays: Revenues. The next line shows: Less: Expenses. The total is labeled as: Net income or net loss. An illustration of a retained earnings statement. The statement displays a single-line heading consisting of the type of statement, Retained Earnings Statement. There is one column in this statement, which displays labels. The first line of the statement displays: Beginning retained earnings. The next line shows: Less: Dividends. The total is labeled as: Ending retained earnings. Net income is carried forwarded.  An illustration of a balance sheet. The statement displays a single-line heading consisting of the type of statement, Balance Sheet. There is one column in this statement, which displays labels. The first line of the statement displays: Assets. The next line shows: Liabilities. The third section is labeled as, Stockholders’ equity. The following account labels are listed immediately below the Stockholders’ equity section label, slightly indented: Common stock, and Retained earnings.  A corresponding text to the label, Common Stock, reads Investments by stockholders. A corresponding text to the label, Retained Earnings, reads Net income retained in the business. Ending retained earnings is carried forwarded.

Summary of Debit/Credit Rules

Illustration 3.17 summarizes the debit/credit rules and effects on each type of account.

  • Study this diagram carefully. It will help you understand the fundamentals of the double-entry system (see Helpful Hint).
  • No matter what the transaction, total debits must equal total credits accounting equation in balance.

ILLUSTRATION 3.17 Summary of debit/credit rules

An illustration shows a summary of debit and credit rules and begins with the Basic Equation as, Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Expanded Basic Equation is displayed with seven T-accounts which recap the behavior of Debits and Credits. The Assets T-account shows that Debits cause increases and Credits cause decreases. The Liabilities T-account shows that Debits cause decreases and Credits cause increases. Common Stock, Retained Earnings, and Revenues show that Debits cause decreases and Credits cause increases. The Expenses and Dividends T-accounts show that Debits cause increases and Credits cause decreases.

3.3 Using a Journal

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize the transactions, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Financial Statements, Closing Entries, Post-Closing Trial Balance. Step 2, Journalize the transactions, is highlighted and enlarged.

The Recording Process

Although it is possible to enter transaction information directly into the accounts, few businesses do so. Practically every business uses these basic steps in the recording process (an integral part of the accounting cycle):

  1. Analyze each transaction in terms of its effect on the accounts.
  2. Enter the transaction information in a journal.
  3. Transfer the journal information to the appropriate accounts in the ledger.

The actual sequence of events begins with the transaction. Evidence of the transaction comes in the form of a source document, such as a sales slip, a check, a bill, or a cash register document (see Ethics Note). This evidence is analyzed to determine the effect of the transaction on specific accounts. The transaction is then entered in the journal. Finally, the journal entry is transferred to the designated accounts in the ledger. The sequence of events in the recording process is shown in Illustration 3.18.

ILLUSTRATION 3.18 The recording process

An illustration displays three overlapping statements. An invoice of Superior Equipment Sales is billed to Zoe Corporation with a description that reads, Purchase of equipment of $5,000. A text below reads, Analyze transaction.  An illustration of the general journal format displays a transaction to purchase equipment. This illustration displays a label at the top with the label, General Journal, centered. The next line displays two column headings of the journal as Date, and Account Titles and Explanation. Immediately under the Date column label, 2025 is displayed followed by February 2. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Equipment, in the Account Titles and Explanation section and on the same row as the date. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Cash, slightly indented on the next line in the Account Titles and Explanation section. Just below the Common Stock account name and slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Purchased equipment. A text below reads, Enter transaction.  A diagram displays a label at the top with the label, General Journal, centered. Two t-accounts are displayed below the label. The account name is displayed on top of the first T on the left as Cash. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, labeled Beginning balance, in the amount of 10,000. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, dated February 2, in the amount of 5,000. The account name is displayed on top of the second T on the right as Equipment. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, dated February 2, in the amount of 5,000. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. A text below reads, Transfer from journal to ledger.

The Journal

Transactions are initially recorded in chronological order in a journal before they are transferred to the accounts. For each transaction, the journal shows the debit and credit effects on specific accounts (see Helpful Hint).

Companies may use various kinds of journals, but every company has at least the most basic form of journal, a general journal. The journal makes three significant contributions to the recording process:

  1. It discloses in one place the complete effect of a transaction.
  2. It provides a chronological record of transactions.
  3. It helps to prevent or locate errors because the debit and credit amounts for each entry can be readily compared.

Entering transaction data in the journal is known as journalizing. To illustrate the technique of journalizing, let’s look at the first three transactions of Sierra Corporation in equation form.

  1. On October 1, Sierra issued common stock in exchange for $10,000 cash:
    Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
            Common  
    Cash =     Stock  
    +$10,000       +$10,000 Issued stock
  2. On October 1, Sierra borrowed $5,000 by signing a note:
    Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
        Notes    
    Cash = Payable    
    +$5,000   +$5,000    
  3. On October 2, Sierra purchased equipment for $5,000:
    Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Cash + Equipment    
    −$5,000   +$5,000    

Sierra makes separate journal entries for each transaction. A complete entry consists of (1) the date of the transaction, (2) the accounts and amounts to be debited and credited, and (3) a brief explanation of the transaction. These transactions are journalized in Illustration 3.19.

ILLUSTRATION 3.19 Recording transactions in journal form

General Journal

Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
2025 Oct. 1 Cash 10,000  
  Common Stock   10,000
  (Issued stock for cash)    
1 Cash 5,000  
  Notes Payable   5,000
  (Issued 3-month, 12% note payable for cash)    
2 Equipment 5,000  
  Cash   5,000
  (Purchased equipment for cash)    

Note the following features of the journal entries.

  1. The date of the transaction is entered in the Date column.
  2. The account to be debited is entered first at the left. The account to be credited is then entered on the next line, indented under the line above. The indentation differentiates debits from credits and decreases the possibility of switching the debit and credit amounts.
  3. The amounts for the debits are recorded in the Debit (left) column, and the amounts for the credits are recorded in the Credit (right) column.
  4. A brief explanation of the transaction is given (see Helpful Hint).

It is important to use correct and specific account titles in journalizing. Erroneous account titles lead to incorrect financial statements. Some flexibility exists initially in selecting account titles. The main criterion is that each title must appropriately describe the content of the account. For example, a company could use any of these account titles for recording the cost of delivery trucks: Equipment, Delivery Equipment, Delivery Trucks, or Trucks. Once the company chooses the specific title to use, however, it should record under that account title all subsequent transactions involving the account.

3.4 The Ledger and Posting

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post to Ledger Accounts, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Financial Statements, Closing Entries, Post-Closing Trial Balance. Step 3, Post to Ledger Accounts, is highlighted and enlarged.

The Ledger

The record of all accounts maintained by a company and their amounts is referred to collectively as the ledger.

  • The ledger provides the balance in each of the accounts as well as keeps track of changes in these balances.
  • Companies may use various kinds of ledgers, but every company has a general ledger.
  • A general ledger contains all the asset, liability, stockholders’ equity, revenue, and expense accounts, as shown in Illustration 3.20.

Whenever we use the term ledger in this text without additional specification, it will mean the general ledger.

ILLUSTRATION 3.20 The general ledger

A diagram shows the basic structure of a general Ledger. The general Ledger contains three types of accounts, represented with three text boxes across the diagram as Asset accounts, liability accounts, and stockholders’ equity accounts. Beneath each component are examples of accounts in the respective categories. Examples of asset accounts include Equipment, Land, Supplies, Accounts Receivable, and Cash.  The Liability Accounts include Interest Payable, Salaries and Wages Payable, Accounts Payable, Unearned Service Revenue, and Notes Payable. Examples of Stockholders’ Equity Accounts include Salaries and Wages Expense, Service Revenue, Dividends, Retained Earnings, and Common Stock.

Chart of Accounts

The number and type of accounts used differ for each company, depending on the size, complexity, and type of business. For example, the number of accounts depends on the amount of detail desired by management. The management of one company may want one single account for all types of utility expense. Another may keep separate expense accounts for each type of utility expenditure, such as gas, electricity, and water.

  • A small corporation like Sierra Corporation will not have many accounts compared with a corporate giant like Ford Motor Company.
  • Sierra may be able to manage and report its activities in 20 to 30 accounts, whereas Ford requires thousands of accounts to keep track of its worldwide activities.

Most companies list the names of the accounts in a chart of accounts. They may create new accounts as needed during the life of the business. Illustration 3.21 shows the chart of accounts for Sierra in the order that they are typically listed (assets, liabilities, stockholders’ equity, revenues, and expenses). Accounts shown in red are used in this chapter; accounts shown in black are explained in later chapters.

ILLUSTRATION 3.21 Chart of accounts for Sierra Corporation

Sierra Corporation
Chart of Accounts
  Assets   Liabilities   Stockholders’ Equity   Revenues   Expenses  
  Cash
Accounts Receivable Supplies
Prepaid Insurance Equipment
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment
  Notes Payable
Accounts Payable
Interest Payable
Unearned Service Revenue
Salaries and Wages Payable
  Common Stock
Retained Earnings
Dividends
Income Summary
  Service Revenue   Salaries and Wages Expense
Supplies Expense
Rent Expense
Insurance Expense
Interest Expense
Depreciation Expense
 

Posting

The procedure of transferring journal entry amounts to ledger accounts is called posting. This phase of the recording process accumulates the effects of journalized transactions in the individual accounts. Posting involves these steps:

  1. In the ledger, enter in the appropriate columns of the debited account(s) the date and debit amount shown in the journal.
  2. In the ledger, enter in the appropriate columns of the credited account(s) the date and credit amount shown in the journal.

The Recording Process Illustrated

Illustrations 3.22 through 3.32 show the basic steps in the recording process using the October transactions of Sierra Corporation. Sierra’s accounting period is a month. A basic analysis and a debit–credit analysis precede the journalizing and posting of each transaction. Study these transaction analyses carefully.

  • The purpose of transaction analysis is first to identify the type of account involved and then to determine whether a debit or a credit to the account is required.
  • You should always perform this type of analysis before preparing a journal entry. Doing so will help you understand the journal entries discussed in this chapter as well as more complex journal entries to be described in later chapters.

ILLUSTRATION 3.22 Investment of cash by stockholders

An illustration shows the basic steps of the investment of cash by stockholders for the following transaction: Event 1, On October 1, stockholders invest $10,000 cash in an outdoor guide service company to be known as Sierra Corporation. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The asset Cash increased $10,000, stockholders’ equity, specifically Common Stock, is increased $10,000.  The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. Cash is shown as a $10,000 increase under the assets column, and as an increase of 10,000 under Stockholders’ equity labeled as Common Stock.  The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Cash $10,000; and credits increase stockholders’ equity: credit Common Stock $10,000.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 1. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Cash, with 10,000 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Common Stock is displayed, and 10,000 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Issued stock for cash. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows a 10,000 amount posted to the left side of the Cash t-account, and 10,000 posted to the right side of the Common Stock t-account, both dated as October 1. A text on the left reads: Cash Flows, increase of $10,000, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.23 Issue of note payable

An illustration shows the basic steps of the issue of notes payable for the following transaction: Event 2, On October 1, Sierra borrows cash of $5,000 by signing a 3-month, 12%, $5,000 note payable.  The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The asset Cash is increased $5,000, the liability Notes Payable increased $5,000.  The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. The equation displays Cash with a $5,000 increase under the assets column, along with Notes payable as a $5,000 increase under the liabilities column. The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Cash $5,000; and credits increase liabilities: credit Notes Payable $5,000.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 1. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Cash, with 5,000 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Notes payable is displayed, and 5,000 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Issued 3-month, 12% note payable for cash.  Finally, the posting to ledger section shows 10,000 and 5,000 amounts posted to the left side of the Cash t-account, and 5,000 posted to the right side of the Notes Payable t-account, both dated as October 1. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, increase of $5,000, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.24 Purchase of equipment

An illustration shows the basic of the purchase of equipment for the following transaction: Event 3, October 2, Sierra used $5,000 cash to purchase equipment. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit–Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step is the Basic Analysis is labeled as: The asset Equipment is increased $5,000; the asset Cash is decreased $5,000. The Equation Analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Cash and Equipment accounts are listed under the Assets section as decrease $5,000, and increase $5,000 respectively.  The Debit-Credit Analysis step indicates: Debits increases assets: Debit Equipment $5,000. Credits decrease assets: Credit Cash $5,000. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 2. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Equipment, with 5,000 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Cash is displayed with 5,000 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Purchased equipment for cash. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the October 1, 10,000 amount along with the new 5,000 amount dated October 2 posted on the left side of the Cash t-account, and 5,000 posted to the right side of the Equipment t-account, dated as October 2. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, decrease of $5,000, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.25 Receipt of cash in advance from customer

An illustration shows the basic steps of the receipt of cash in advance from the customer for the following transaction: Event 4, October 2, Sierra receives a $1,200 cash advance from R. Knox, a client, for guide services for multi-day trips that are expected to be completed in the future. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit–Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step is the Basic Analysis is labeled as: The asset Cash increases $1,200; the liability Unearned Service Revenue is increased $1,200 because the service has not been performed yet. That is, when an advance payment is received, unearned revenue (a liability) should be recorded in order to recognize the obligation that exists (See helpful hint). The Equation Analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Cash account is listed under the Assets section as $1,200, and $1,200 is shown under Unearned Service Revenue account under Liabilities section.  The Debit-Credit Analysis step indicates: Debits increases Assets: debit Cash $1,200. Credits increase liabilities: credit Unearned Service Revenue $1,200. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 2. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Cash, with 1,200 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Unearned Revenue is displayed with 1,200 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Received advance from R. Knox for future services. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the October 1, 10,000 and 5,000 amount along with the new 1,200 amount dated October 2 posted on the left side of the Cash t-account, 5,000 amount dated October 2 posted on the right side of the Cash t-account, and 1,200 posted to the right side of the Unearned Service Revenue t-account, dated as October 2. A text on the left reads: Cash Flows, increase of $1,200, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.26 Services performed for cash

An illustration shows the basic steps of the services performed for cash for the following transaction: Event 5, On October 3, Sierra received $10,000 in cash from Copa Company for guide services performed in October. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step is the basic analysis: The asset Cash is increased $10,000; The revenue Service Revenue is increased $10,000.  The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. Under the Assets section, Cash is displayed as an increase of $10,000, with a 10,000 increase under the Stockholders’ Equity section labeled as Service Revenue.  The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Cash $10,000; Credits increase revenues: credit Service Revenue $10,000.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 3. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the title, Cash, adjacent to the date in the next column, and its amount of 10,000 in the debit column, Service Revenue is slightly indented on the next line, with its 10,000 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Received cash for services performed. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Cash and Service Revenue t-accounts. The Cash t-account postings are carried forward from previous transactions, and the current posting of 10,000 is posted as a debit. The Service Revenue t-account displays a single posting on the right side at 10,000, with both postings dated October 20. A text on the left reads: Cash Flows, increase of $10,000, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.27 Payment of rent with cash

An illustration shows the basic steps of the payment of rent with cash for the following transaction: Event 6, On October 3, Sierra paid office rent for October in cash, $900. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense account Rent Expense is increased $900 because the payment pertains only to the current month; the asset Cash is decreased by $900. The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. There is a $900 decrease labeled as Cash in the assets column, along with Rent Expense as a $900 decrease under the stockholders’ equity column. The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses: debit Rent Expense $900. Credits decrease assets: credit Cash $900.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 3. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Rent Expense, with 900 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Cash is displayed with 900 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Paid cash for October office rent. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the two previous Cash transactions posted to the debit side, along with the current 900 amount posted to the right side of the cash t-account. On the left side of the Rent Expense t-account, the October 3, 900 amount is posted. Both postings are dated October 3. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 900, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.28 Purchase of insurance policy with cash

An illustration shows the basic steps of the purchase of insurance policy with cash for the following transaction: Event 7, On October 4, Sierra paid $600 for a 1-year insurance policy that will expire next year on September 30. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The asset Cash decreases $600. Payments of expenses that will benefit more than one accounting period are identified as prepaid expenses or prepayments. When a payment is made, an asset account is debited in order to show the service or benefit that will be received in the future. Therefore, the asset Prepaid Insurance is increased $600. The equation analysis step displays the transaction analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. The amount $600 decrease is displayed under the Assets column labeled Cash, along with Prepaid Insurance as a $600 increase under the assets column. The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Prepaid Insurance $600. Credits decrease assets: credit Cash $600.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 4. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Prepaid Insurance, and 600 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Cash is displayed with 600 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Paid 1-year policy, effective date October 1. Finally, the Posting to Ledger step shows the postings to the Cash account are carried forward from previous postings, and the current posting shows a 600 amount posted to the right side of the cash t-account, and 600 posted to the left side of the Prepaid Insurance t-account, both dated as October 4. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 600, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.29 Purchase of supplies on account

An illustration shows the basic steps of the purchase of supplies on account for the following transaction: Event 8, On October 5, Sierra purchased an estimated 3 months of supplies on account from Aero Supply for $2,500. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting o Ledger.  The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The asset Supplies is increased $2,500; the liability Accounts payable is increased $2,500.  The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. A $2,500 increase is labeled as Supplies in the assets column, along with Accounts Payable as a $2,500 increase under the liabilities column. The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Supplies $2,500. Credits increase liabilities: credit Accounts Payable $2,500.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 5. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Supplies, with 2,500 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Accounts Payable is displayed with 2,500 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Purchased supplies on account from Aero Supply. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows a 2,500 amount posted to the left side of the Supplies t-account, and 2,500 posted to the right side of the Accounts Payable t-account, both dated as October 5. The text on the left reads Cash Flows: no effect.

ILLUSTRATION 3.30 Hiring of new employees

An illustration shows the first two steps of transaction analysis, which read: Event: On October 9, Sierra hires four employees to begin work on October 15. Each employee is to receive a weekly salary of $500 for a 5-day work week, payable every 2 weeks—first payment made on October 26; and  Basic Analysis: This is a accounting event; an accounting transaction has not occurred. There is only an agreement that the employees will begin work on October 15. Thus, a debit–credit analysis is not needed because there is no accounting entry. (See October 26 (Event 11) for first payment.

ILLUSTRATION 3.31 Payment of dividend

An illustration shows the basic steps of the payment of dividend for the following transaction: Event 10, On October 20, Sierra paid $500 cash dividend to stockholders. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger.  The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The dividends account is increased $500; the asset Cash is decreased $500. The equation analysis step displays the transaction analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. The amount $500 decrease is displayed under the Assets column labeled Cash, and the amount $500 decrease is displayed under the Stockholders’ column labeled Dividends. The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase dividends: debit Dividends $500. Credits decrease assets: credit Cash $500.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form with the date as October 20. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Dividends, and 500 in the debit column. Just below slightly indented, Cash is displayed with 500 in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Declared and paid a cash dividend. Finally, the Posting to Ledger step shows the postings to the Cash account are carried forward from previous postings, and the current posting shows a 500 amount posted to the right side of the cash t-account, and 500 posted to the left side of the Dividends t-account, both dated as October 20. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 500, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.

ILLUSTRATION 3.32 Payment of cash for employee salaries

An illustration shows the basic steps of the payment of cash for employees’ salaries the following transaction: Event 11, on October 26, Sierra paid employee salaries of $4,000 in cash, see October 9 event. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit-Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Post to Ledger.  The first step is the basic analysis: The expense account Salaries and Wages Expense is increased $4,000; the asset Cash decreased $4,000.  The equation analysis step begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets = Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. Under the Assets section, Cash is displayed as negative $4,000, along with Salaries and Wages Expense displayed as negative $4,000 in the Stockholders’ Equity section.  The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses, debit Salaries and Wages Expenses $4,000. Credits decrease assets, credit Cash $4,000.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The transaction is dated October 26. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account title, Salaries and Wages Expenses, and 4,000 in the debit column, and Cash, slightly indented on the next line with its 4,000 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: Paid salaries to date. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Cash t-account with the previous cash postings carried forward, and the current 4,000 credit posting on the right side. The Salaries and Wages Expenses t-account displays a single posting on the left side dated October 26 as 4,000. A text on the right reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 4,000, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.

Summary Illustration of Journalizing and Posting

The journal for Sierra Corporation for the month of October is summarized in Illustration 3.33. The ledger is shown in Illustration 3.34 with all balances highlighted in red.

ILLUSTRATION 3.33 General journal for Sierra Corporation

General Journal
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
2025 Oct. 1 Cash 10,000  
  Common Stock   10,000
  (Issued stock for cash)    
1 Cash 5,000  
  Notes Payable   5,000
  (Issued 3-month, 12% note payable for cash)    
2 Equipment 5,000  
  Cash   5,000
  (Purchased equipment for cash)    
2 Cash 1,200  
  Unearned Service Revenue   1,200
  (Received advance from R. Knox for future service)    
3 Cash 10,000  
  Service Revenue   10,000
  (Received cash for services performed)    
3 Rent Expense 900  
  Cash   900
  (Paid cash for October office rent)    
4 Prepaid Insurance 600  
  Cash   600
  (Paid 1-year policy; effective date October 1)    
5 Supplies 2,500  
  Accounts Payable   2,500
  (Purchased supplies on account from Aero Supply)    
20 Dividends 500  
  Cash   500
  (Declared and paid a cash dividend)    
26 Salaries and Wages Expense 4,000  
  Cash   4,000
  (Paid salaries to date)    

ILLUSTRATION 3.34 General journal for Sierra Corporation

Diagram shows twelve t-accounts. The account name is displayed on top of the first T as Cash. The left side shows five amounts. The first is the balance dated October 1 in the amount of 10,000. Just below is a transaction dated October 1 with the 5,000 posting amount immediately below the 10,000 balance. Just below is a transaction dated October 2 with the 1,200 posting amount immediately below the 5,000 balance. Just below is a transaction dated October 3 with the 10,000 posting amount immediately below the 1,200 balance. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 15,200 posting amount immediately below the 10,000 balance. The right side shows five amounts. The first is the balance dated October 2 in the amount of 5,000. Just below is a transaction dated October 3 with the 900 posting amount immediately below the 5,000 balance. Just below is a transaction dated October 4 with the 600 posting amount immediately below the 900 balance. Just below is a transaction dated October 20 with the 500 posting amount immediately below the 600 balance. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 26 with the 4,000 posting amount immediately below the 500 balance. The account name is displayed on top of the second T as Supplies. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 5 in the amount of 2,500. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 2,500 posting amount immediately below the 2,500 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.  The account name is displayed on top of the third T as Prepaid Insurance. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 4 in the amount of 600. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 600 posting amount immediately below the 600 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.   The account name is displayed on top of the fourth T as Equipment. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 2 in the amount of 5,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 5,000 posting amount immediately below the 5,000 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.   The account name is displayed on top of the fifth T as Notes Payable. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 1 in the amount of 5,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 5,000 posting amount immediately below the 5,000 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the sixth T as Accounts Payable. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 5 in the amount of 2,500. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 2,500 posting amount immediately below the 2,500 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the seventh T as Unearned Service Revenue. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 2 in the amount of 1,200. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 1,200 posting amount immediately below the 1,200 balance. The account name is displayed on top of the eighth T as Common Stock. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 1 in the amount of 10,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 10,000 posting amount immediately below the 10,000 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the ninth T as Dividends. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 20 in the amount of 500. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 500 posting amount immediately below the 500 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. The account name is displayed on top of the tenth T as Service Revenue. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 3 in the amount of 10,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 10,000 posting amount immediately below the 10,000 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the eleventh T as Salaries and Wages Expense. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 26 in the amount of 4,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 4,000 posting amount immediately below the 4,000 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. The account name is displayed on top of the twelfth T as Rent Expense. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated October 3 in the amount of 900. Just below is a transaction balance dated October 31 with the 900 posting amount immediately below the 900 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. Transaction balances of all t-accounts are highlighted.

3.5 The Trial Balance

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post, Prepare a trial balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Financial Statements, Closing Entries, Post-Closing Trial Balance. Step 4, Prepare a trial balance, is highlighted and enlarged.

A trial balance lists accounts and their balances at a given time.

The trial balance proves the mathematical equality of debits and credits after posting. Under the double-entry system, this equality occurs when the sum of the debit account balances equals the sum of the credit account balances. A trial balance may also uncover errors in journalizing and posting. For example, a trial balance may well have detected the error at MF Global discussed in the Feature Story. In addition, a trial balance is useful in the preparation of financial statements.

These are the procedures for preparing a trial balance:

  1. List the account titles and their balances.
  2. Total the debit column and total the credit column.
  3. Verify the equality of the two columns.

Illustration 3.35 presents the trial balance prepared from the ledger of Sierra Corporation (see Helpful Hint). Note that the total debits, $28,700, equal the total credits, $28,700.

ILLUSTRATION 3.35 Sierra Corporation trial balance

Sierra Corporation
Trial Balance
October 31, 2025
    Debit   Credit  
  Cash $15,200      
  Supplies 2,500      
  Prepaid Insurance 600      
  Equipment 5,000      
  Notes Payable     $ 5,000  
  Accounts Payable     2,500  
  Unearned Service Revenue     1,200  
  Common Stock     10,000  
  Dividends 500      
  Service Revenue     10,000  
  Salaries and Wages Expense 4,000      
  Rent Expense 900      
    $28,700   $28,700  

Limitations of a Trial Balance

A trial balance does not prove that all transactions have been recorded or that the ledger is correct. Numerous errors may exist even though the trial balance column totals agree (see Ethics Note). For example, the trial balance may balance even when any of the following occurs:

  1. A transaction is not journalized.
  2. A correct journal entry is not posted.
  3. A journal entry is posted twice.
  4. Incorrect accounts are used in journalizing or posting.
  5. Offsetting errors are made in recording the amount of a transaction.

In other words, as long as equal debits and credits are posted, even to the wrong account or in the wrong amount, the total debits will equal the total credits. Nevertheless, despite these limitations, the trial balance is a useful screen for finding errors and is frequently used in practice.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Each business transaction must have a dual effect on the accounting equation. For example, if an individual asset is increased, there must be a corresponding (a) decrease in another asset, or (b) increase in a specific liability, or (c) increase in stockholders’ equity.

An account is an individual accounting record of increases and decreases in specific asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity, revenue, or expense items.

The terms debit and credit are synonymous with left and right. Assets, dividends, and expenses are increased by debits and decreased by credits. Liabilities, common stock, retained earnings, and revenues are increased by credits and decreased by debits.

The basic steps in the recording process are (a) analyze each transaction in terms of its effect on the accounts, (b) enter the transaction information in a journal, and (c) transfer the journal information to the appropriate accounts in the ledger.

The initial accounting record of a transaction is entered in a journal before the data are entered in the accounts. A journal (a) discloses in one place the complete effect of a transaction, (b) provides a chronological record of transactions, and (c) prevents or locates errors because the debit and credit amounts for each entry can be readily compared.

The entire group of accounts maintained by a company is referred to collectively as a ledger. The ledger provides the balance in each of the accounts as well as keeps track of changes in these balances.

Posting is the procedure of transferring journal entries to the ledger accounts. This phase of the recording process accumulates the effects of journalized transactions in the individual accounts.

A trial balance is a list of accounts and their balances at a given time. The primary purpose of the trial balance is to prove the mathematical equality of debits and credits after posting. A trial balance also uncovers errors in journalizing and posting and is useful in preparing financial statements.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Has an accounting transaction occurred? Details of the event Accounting equation If the event affected assets, liabilities, or stockholders’ equity, then record as a transaction.
How do you determine that debits equal credits? All account balances Trial balance List the account titles and their balances; total the debit and credit columns; verify equality.

Glossary Review

Account
An individual accounting record of increases and decreases in specific asset, liability, stockholders’ equity, revenue, or expense items.
Accounting information system
The system of collecting and processing transaction data and communicating financial information to decision-makers.
Accounting transactions
Events that require recording in the financial statements because they affect assets, liabilities, or stockholders’ equity.
Chart of accounts
A list of the names of a company’s accounts.
Credit
The right side of an account.
Debit
The left side of an account.
Double-entry system
A system that records the two-sided effect of each transaction in appropriate accounts.
General journal
The most basic form of journal.
General ledger
A ledger that contains all asset, liability, stockholders’ equity, revenue, and expense accounts.
Journal
An accounting record in which transactions are initially recorded in chronological order.
Journalizing
The procedure of entering transaction data in the journal.
Ledger
A record of all accounts maintained by a company and their amounts.
Posting
The procedure of transferring journal entry amounts to the ledger accounts.
T-account
The basic form of an account.
Trial balance
A list of accounts and their balances at a given time.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) The effects on the basic accounting equation of performing services for cash are to:

  1. increase assets and decrease stockholders’ equity.
  2. increase assets and increase stockholders’ equity.
  3. increase assets and increase liabilities.
  4. increase liabilities and increase stockholders’ equity.

Solution

b. When services are performed for cash, assets are increased and stockholders’ equity is increased. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

2. (LO 1) Genesis Company buys a $900 machine on credit. This transaction will affect the:

  1. income statement only.
  2. balance sheet only.
  3. income statement and retained earnings statement only.
  4. income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet.

Solution

b. When equipment is purchased on credit, assets are increased and liabilities are increased. These are both balance sheet accounts. The other choices are incorrect because neither the income statement nor the retained earnings statement is affected.

3. (LO 1) Which of the following events is not recorded in the accounting records?

  1. Equipment is purchased on account.
  2. An employee is terminated.
  3. A cash investment is made into the business.
  4. Company pays dividend to stockholders.

Solution

b. Termination of an employee is not a recordable event in the accounting records. The other choices all represent events that are recorded.

4. (LO 1) During 2025, Gibson Company assets decreased $50,000 and its liabilities decreased $90,000. Its stockholders’ equity therefore:

  1. increased $40,000.
  2. decreased $140,000.
  3. decreased $40,000.
  4. increased $140,000.

Solution

a. Since assets decreased by $50,000 and liabilities decreased by $90,000, stockholders’ equity has to increase by $40,000 to keep the accounting equation balanced. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 2) Which statement about an account is true?

  1. An account consists of a title, a debit side, and a ledger side.
  2. An account is an individual accounting record of increases and decreases in specific asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity items.
  3. There are separate accounts for specific assets and liabilities but only one account for stockholders’ equity items.
  4. The left side of an account is the credit, or decrease, side.

Solution

b. An account is an individual accounting record of increases and decreases in specific asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity items. The other choices are incorrect because (a) in its simplest form, an account consists of three parts: a title and debit and credit side; (c) there are specific accounts for different types of stockholders’ equity, such as Common Stock, Retained Earnings, and Dividends; and (d) the left side of an account is the debit side.

6. (LO 2) Debits:

  1. increase both assets and liabilities.
  2. decrease both assets and liabilities.
  3. increase assets and decrease liabilities.
  4. decrease assets and increase liabilities.

Solution

c. Debits increase assets and decrease liabilities. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

7. (LO 2) A revenue account:

  1. is increased by debits.
  2. is decreased by credits.
  3. has a normal balance of a debit.
  4. is increased by credits.

Solution

d. Revenues are increased by credits. Revenues have a normal credit balance. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

8. (LO 2) Which accounts normally have debit balances?

  1. Assets, expenses, and revenues.
  2. Assets, expenses, and retained earnings.
  3. Assets, liabilities, and dividends.
  4. Assets, dividends, and expenses.

Solution

d. Assets, dividends, and expenses have normal debit balances. The other choices are incorrect because (a) revenues have a normal credit balance, (b) retained earnings has a normal credit balance, and (c) liabilities have a normal credit balance.

9. (LO 2) Paying an account payable with cash affects the components of the accounting equation in the following way:

  1. Decreases stockholders’ equity and decreases liabilities.
  2. Increases assets and decreases liabilities.
  3. Decreases assets and increases stockholders’ equity.
  4. Decreases assets and decreases liabilities.

Solution

d. When paying an account payable with cash, the asset cash decreases. Accounts payable, a liability, decreases as well. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

10. (LO 3) Which is not part of the recording process?

  1. Analyzing transactions.
  2. Preparing an income statement.
  3. Entering transactions in a journal.
  4. Posting journal entries.

Solution

b. Preparing an income statement is not part of the recording process. Choices (a) analyzing transactions, (c) entering transactions in a journal, and (d) posting transactions are all steps in the recording process.

11. (LO 3) Which of these statements about a journal is false?

  1. It contains only revenue and expense accounts.
  2. It provides a chronological record of transactions.
  3. It helps to locate errors because the debit and credit amounts for each entry can be readily compared.
  4. It discloses in one place the complete effect of a transaction.

Solution

a. A journal contains entries affecting all accounts, not just revenue and expense accounts. The other choices are true statements.

12. (LO 4) A ledger:

  1. contains only asset and liability accounts.
  2. should show accounts in alphabetical order.
  3. is a record of all accounts maintained by a company and their amounts.
  4. provides a chronological record of transactions.

Solution

c. A ledger is a record of all accounts maintained by a company and their amounts. The other choices are incorrect because (a) it contains all types of accounts, not just assets and liabilities; (b) they are not listed in alphabetical order but instead in the order of asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity accounts and then revenues and expenses; and (d) the journal provides a chronological record.

13. (LO 4) Posting:

  1. normally occurs before journalizing.
  2. transfers ledger transaction data to the journal.
  3. is an optional step in the recording process.
  4. transfers journal entries to ledger accounts.

Solution

d. Posting transfers journal entries to ledger accounts. The other choices are incorrect because posting (a) occurs after journalizing, (b) transfers the information contained in journal entries to the ledger, and (c) is a required step in the recording process. If posting is not done, the ledger accounts will not reflect changes in the accounts resulting from transactions.

14. (LO 5) A trial balance:

  1. is a list of accounts with their balances at a given time.
  2. proves that proper account titles were used.
  3. will not balance if a correct journal entry is posted twice.
  4. proves that all transactions have been recorded.

Solution

a. A trial balance is a list of accounts with their balances at a given time. The other choices are incorrect because (b) it does not confirm that proper account titles were used; (c) if a journal entry is posted twice, the trial balance will still balance; and (d) a trial balance does not prove that all transactions have been recorded.

15. (LO 5) A trial balance will not balance if:

  1. a correct journal entry is posted twice.
  2. the purchase of supplies on account is debited to Supplies and credited to Cash.
  3. a $100 cash dividend is debited to Dividends for $1,000 and credited to Cash for $100.
  4. a $450 payment on account is debited to Accounts Payable for $45 and credited to Cash for $45.

Solution

c. The entry will cause the trial balance to be out of balance. The other choices are incorrect because although these entries are incorrect, they will still allow the trial balance to balance.

Practice Brief Exercises

1. (LO 1) During 2025, Rain Corp. entered into the following transactions.

  1. Purchased equipment for $31,000 by issuing a note.
  2. Received $960 from tenant for rent.
  3. Paid $520 for supplies previously purchased on account.
  4. Performed services on account for $12,500.

Using the following tabular analysis, show the effect of each transaction on the accounting equation. Put explanations for changes to revenues or expenses in the right-hand margin. For retained earnings, use separate columns for revenues, expenses, and dividends if necessary. Use Illustration 3.4 as a model.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Accts.           Accts.   Notes   Common   Retained Earnings
Cash + Receivable + Supplies + Equip. = Pay. + Pay. + Stock + Rev. Exp. Div.

Solution

  Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity  
      Accts.           Accts.   Notes   Common   Retained Earnings  
  Cash + Receivable + Supplies + Equip. = Pay. + Pay. + Stock + Rev. Exp. Div.  
1.             +$31,000       +$31,000              
2. +$960                           +$960         Rent Revenue
3. −520               −$520                      
4.     +$12,500                       +12,500         Service Revenue

Identify accounts to be debited and credited.

2. (LO 2) Transactions for Warren Potter Inc. for the month of May are presented below. Identify the accounts to be debited and credited for each transaction.

May 1   Stockholders invested $22,000 in the business.
6   Paid office rent of $900.
12   Performed consulting services and billed client $4,400.
18   Purchased equipment on account for $1,200.

Solution

  Account Debited Account Credited
May 1 Cash Common Stock
6 Rent Expense Cash
12 Accounts Receivable Service Revenue
18 Equipment Accounts Payable

Journalize transactions.

3. (LO 3) Using the data from Practice Brief Exercise 2, journalize the transactions (omit explanations).

Solution

May 1 Cash 22,000  
  Common Stock   22,000
6 Rent Expense 900  
  Cash   900
12 Accounts Receivable 4,400  
  Service Revenue   4,400
18 Equipment 1,200  
  Accounts Payable   1,200

Post journal entries to T-accounts.

4. (LO 4) Selected transactions for Carlos Santana Company are presented in journal form below. Post the transactions to T-accounts. Make one T-account for each account and determine each account’s ending balance.

J1
Date Account Titles and Explanation Ref. Debit Credit
June6 Cash   22,000  
  Common Stock     22,000
  (Stockholders’ investment of cash in business)      
13 Accounts Receivable   8,200  
  Service Revenue     8,200
  (Billed for services performed)      
14 Cash   3,700  
  Accounts Receivable     3,700
  (Received cash in payment of account)      

Solution

Cash   Accounts Receivable
6/6 22,000       6/13 8,200 6/14 3,700
6/14 3,700       Bal. 4,500    
Bal. 25,700              
                 
Service Revenue   Common Stock
    6/13 8,200       6/6 22,000
    Bal. 8,200       Bal. 22,000

Prepare a trial balance.

5. (LO 5) From the ledger accounts below, prepare a trial balance for Bundy Corporation at December 31, 2025. List the accounts in the order shown in the text. All account balances are normal.

Accounts Receivable $10,000 Salaries and Wages Expense $ 2,300
Supplies 4,100 Rent Expense 1,200
Accounts Payable 3,500 Common Stock 10,200
Dividends 1,100 Cash 6,000
Service Revenue 11,000    

Solution

Bundy Corporation
Trial Balance
December 31, 2025
      Debit   Credit  
  Cash   $ 6,000      
  Accounts Receivable   10,000      
  Supplies   4,100      
  Accounts Payable       $ 3,500  
  Common Stock       10,200  
  Dividends   1,100      
  Service Revenue       11,000  
  Salaries and Wages Expense   2,300      
  Rent Expense   1,200      
      $24,700   $24,700  

Practice Exercises

Prepare a tabular presentation.

1. (LO 1) Legal Services Inc. was incorporated on July 1, 2025. During the first month of operations, the following transactions occurred.

  1. Stockholders invested $10,000 in cash in exchange for common stock of Legal Services Inc.
  2. Paid $800 for July rent on office space.
  3. Purchased office equipment on account $3,000.
  4. Performed legal services for clients for cash $1,500.
  5. Borrowed $700 cash from a bank on a note payable.
  6. Performed legal services for client on account $2,000.
  7. Paid monthly expenses: salaries $500, utilities $300, and advertising $100.

Instructions

Prepare a tabular summary of the transactions.

Solution

An accounting equation is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash, Accounts Receivable, and Equipment accounts are listed under Assets column as: Cash plus Accounts Receivable plus Equipment. The Notes Payable and Accounts Payable are listed under Liabilities column as: Notes Payable plus Accounts Payable. The Common Stock account, Revenues, Expenses, and Dividends are listed under the Stockholders' Equity column as: Common Stock plus Revenues minus Expenses minus Dividends (revenue, expense, and dividend come under the sub-heading retained earnings under the stockholder’s equity column). Seven numbered transactions, and two unnumbered transactions are given for the accounts as follows: Transaction (1) has the amount, $10,000 with a positive sign for the accounts, Cash, and Common Stock; Transaction (2) has the amount, $800  with a minus sign for the accounts, Cash, and Retained Earnings Expenses, and the label, Rent expense appears to the right of this transaction; Transaction (3) has the amount, $3,000 with a positive sign for the accounts, Equipment, and Accounts Payable; Transaction (4) has the amount, $1,500 with a positive sign for the accounts, Cash, and Revenue, and the label, Service Revenue appears to the right of this transaction; Transaction (5) has the amount, $700 with a positive sign  for the accounts, Cash, and Notes Payable; Transaction (6) has the amount, $2,000 with a positive sign for the accounts, Accounts Receivable, and Revenue, and the label, Service Revenue appears to the right of this transaction; Transaction (7) has the amount, 500 with a minus sign for the accounts, Cash, and Retained Earnings Expenses, and the label, Salary or Wages Expenses appears to the right of this transaction; Unnumbered transaction 1 has the amount 300 with a minus sign for the accounts, Cash, and Expenses, and the label, Utilities Expense appears to the right of this transaction; Unnumbered transaction 2 has the amount, 100 with a minus sign for the accounts, Cash, and Expenses, and the label, Advertising Expense appears to the right of this transaction; The amounts are totaled as: Cash, $10,500; Accounts Receivable, $2,000; Equipment, $3,000; Notes Payable, $700; Accounts Payable, $3,000; Common Stock, $10,000; Retained Earnings Revenue, $3,500; Retained Earnings Expense, $1,700; and Retained Earnings Dividends, $0. The amounts of cash, account receivable, and equipment are totaled as $15,500 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of Notes payable, Accounts payable, Common Stock, revenues, expenses, and dividends are totaled as $15,500 and marked with a downward curly brace.

Journalize transactions.

2. (LO 3) Presented below is information related to Conan Real Estate Agency.

Oct.1   Arnold Conan begins business as a real estate agent with a cash investment of $18,000 in exchange for common stock.
2   Hires an administrative assistant.
3   Purchases office equipment for $1,700, on account.
6   Sells a house and lot for B. Clinton; bills B. Clinton $4,200 for realty services performed.
27   Pays $900 on the balance related to the transaction of October 3.
30   Pays the administrative assistant $2,800 in salary for October.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. (You may omit explanations.)

Solution

General Journal
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
Oct. 1 Cash 18,000  
  Common Stock   18,000
2 No entry required    
3 Equipment 1,700  
  Accounts Payable   1,700
6 Accounts Receivable 4,200  
  Service Revenue   4,200
27 Accounts Payable 900  
  Cash   900
30 Salaries and Wages Expense 2,800  
  Cash   2,800

Practice Problems

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a trial balance.

(LO 3, 4, 5) Bob Sample and other student-investors opened Campus Carpet Cleaning, Inc. on September 1, 2025. During the first month of operations, the following transactions occurred.

Sept.1   Stockholders invested $20,000 cash in the business.
2   Paid $1,000 cash for store rent for the month of September.
3   Purchased industrial carpet-cleaning equipment for $25,000, paying $10,000 in cash and signing a $15,000 6-month, 12% note payable.
4   Paid $1,200 for 1-year accident insurance policy.
10   Received bill from the Daily News for advertising the opening of the cleaning service, $200.
15   Performed services on account for $6,200.
20   Paid a $700 cash dividend to stockholders.
30   Received $5,000 from customers billed on September 15.

The chart of accounts for the company is the same as for Sierra Corporation except for the following additional account: Advertising Expense.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the September transactions.
  2. Open ledger accounts and post the September transactions.
  3. Prepare a trial balance at September 30, 2025.

Solution

  1. General Journal
    Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
    2025 Sept.1 Cash 20,000  
      Common Stock   20,000
      (Issued stock for cash)    
    2 Rent Expense 1,000  
      Cash   1,000
      (Paid September rent)    
    3 Equipment 25,000  
      Cash   10,000
      Notes Payable   15,000
      (Purchased cleaning equipment for cash and 6-month, 12% note payable)    
    4 Prepaid Insurance 1,200  
      Cash   1,200
      (Paid 1-year insurance policy)    
    10 Advertising Expense 200  
      Accounts Payable   200
      (Received bill from Daily News for advertising)    
    15 Accounts Receivable 6,200  
      Service Revenue   6,200
      (Services performed on account)    
    20 Dividends 700  
      Cash   700
      (Declared and paid a cash dividend)    
    30 Cash 5,000  
      Accounts Receivable   5,000
      (Collection of accounts receivable)    
  2. Diagram shows eleven t-accounts. The account name is displayed on top of the first T as Cash. The left side shows three amounts. The first is the balance dated September 1 in the amount of 20,000. Just below is a transaction dated September 30 with the 5,000 posting amount immediately below the 20,000 balance. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 12,100 posting amount immediately below the 5,000 balance. The right side shows four amounts. The first is the balance dated September 2 in the amount of 1,000. Just below is a transaction dated September 3 with the 10,000 posting amount immediately below the 1,000 balance. Just below is a transaction dated September 4 with the 1,200 posting amount immediately below the 10,000 balance. Just below is a transaction dated September 20 with the 700 posting amount immediately below the 1,200 balance. The account name is displayed on top of the second T as Account Receivable. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 15 in the amount of 6,500. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 1,200 posting amount immediately below the 6,200 balance. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side dated September 30 in the amount of 5,000. The account name is displayed on top of the third T as Prepaid Insurance. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 4 in the amount of 1,200. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 1,200 posting amount immediately below the 1,200 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.   The account name is displayed on top of the fourth T as Equipment. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 3 in the amount of 25,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 25,000 posting amount immediately below the 25,000 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.   The account name is displayed on top of the fifth T as Notes Payable. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 3 in the amount of 15,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 15,000 posting amount immediately below the 15,000 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the sixth T as Accounts Payable. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 10 in the amount of 200. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 200 posting amount immediately below the 200 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the seventh T as Common Stock. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 1 in the amount of 20,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 20,000 posting amount immediately below the 20,000 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the eighth T as Dividends. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 20 in the amount of 700. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 700 posting amount immediately below the 700 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. The account name is displayed on top of the ninth T as Service Revenue. No transaction is posted on the left side. The right side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 15 in the amount of 6,200. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 6,200 posting amount immediately below the 6,200 balance.  The account name is displayed on top of the tenth T as Advertising Expense. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 10 in the amount of 200. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 200 posting amount immediately below the 200 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side. The account name is displayed on top of the eleventh T as Rent Expense. The left side shows two amounts. The first is the balance dated September 2 in the amount of 1,000. Just below is a transaction balance dated September 30 with the 1,000 posting amount immediately below the 1,000 balance. No transaction is posted on the right (credit) side.
  3. Campus Carpet Cleaning, Inc.
    Trial Balance
    September 30, 2025
          Debit   Credit  
      Cash   $12,100      
      Accounts Receivable   1,200      
      Prepaid Insurance   1,200      
      Equipment   25,000      
      Notes Payable       $15,000  
      Accounts Payable       200  
      Common Stock       20,000  
      Dividends   700      
      Service Revenue       6,200  
      Advertising Expense   200      
      Rent Expense   1,000      
          $41,400   $41,400  
                 

Questions

1. Describe the accounting information system.

2. Can a business enter into a transaction that affects only the left side of the basic accounting equation? If so, give an example.

3. Are the following events recorded in the accounting records? Explain your answer in each case.

  1. A major stockholder of the company dies.
  2. Supplies are purchased on account.
  3. An employee is fired.
  4. The company pays a cash dividend to its stockholders.

4. Indicate how each business transaction affects the basic accounting equation.

  1. Paid cash for janitorial services.
  2. Purchased equipment for cash.
  3. Issued common stock to investors in exchange for cash.
  4. Paid an account payable in full.

5. Why is an account referred to as a T-account?

6. The terms debit and credit mean “increase” and “decrease,” respectively. Do you agree? Explain.

7. Barry Barack, a fellow student, contends that the double-entry system means each transaction must be recorded twice. Is Barry correct? Explain.

8. Misty Reno, a beginning accounting student, believes debit balances are favorable and credit balances are unfavorable. Is Misty correct? Discuss.

9. State the rules of debit and credit as applied to (a) asset accounts, (b) liability accounts, and (c) the Common Stock account.

10. What is the normal balance for each of these accounts?

  1. Accounts Receivable.
  2. Cash.
  3. Dividends.
  4. Accounts Payable.
  5. Service Revenue.
  6. Salaries and Wages Expense.
  7. Common Stock.

11. Indicate whether each account is an asset, a liability, or a stockholders’ equity account, and whether it would have a normal debit or credit balance.

  1. Accounts Receivable.
  2. Accounts Payable.
  3. Equipment.
  4. Dividends.
  5. Supplies.

12. For the following transactions, indicate the account debited and the account credited.

  1. Supplies are purchased on account.
  2. Cash is received on signing a note payable.
  3. Employees are paid salaries in cash.

13. For each account listed here, indicate whether it generally will have debit entries only, credit entries only, or both debit and credit entries.

  1. Cash.
  2. Accounts Receivable.
  3. Dividends.
  4. Accounts Payable.
  5. Salaries and Wages Expense.
  6. Service Revenue.

14. What are the normal balances for the following accounts of Apple? (a) Accounts Receivable, (b) Accounts Payable, (c) Sales, and (d) Selling, General, and Administrative Expenses.

15. What are the basic steps in the recording process?

16.

  1. When entering a transaction in the journal, should the debit or credit be written first?
  2. Which should be indented, the debit or the credit?

17.

  1. Should accounting transaction debits and credits be recorded directly in the ledger accounts?
  2. What are the advantages of first recording transactions in the journal and then posting to the ledger?

18. Journalize these accounting transactions.

  1. Stockholders invested $12,000 in the business in exchange for common stock.
  2. Insurance of $800 is paid for the year.
  3. Supplies of $1,800 are purchased on account.
  4. Cash of $7,500 is received for services rendered.

19.

  1. What is a ledger?
  2. Why is a chart of accounts important?

20. What is a trial balance and what are its purposes?

21. Brad Tyler is confused about how accounting information flows through the accounting system. He believes information flows in this order:

  1. Debits and credits are posted to the ledger.
  2. Accounting transaction occurs.
  3. Information is entered in the journal.
  4. Adjusting entries are entered, adjusted trial balance is prepared, and financial statements are prepared.
  5. Trial balance is prepared.

Indicate to Brad the proper flow of the information.

22. Two students are discussing the use of a trial balance. They wonder whether the following errors, each considered separately, would prevent the trial balance from balancing. What would you tell them?

  1. The bookkeeper debited Cash for $600 and credited Salaries and Wages Expense for $600 for payment of wages.
  2. Cash collected on account was debited to Cash for $800, and Service Revenue was credited for $80.

Brief Exercises

Determine effect of transactions on basic accounting equation.

BE3.1 (LO 1), C Presented below are three economic events. On a sheet of paper, list the letters (a), (b), and (c) with columns for assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity. In each column, indicate whether the event increased (+), decreased (−), or had no effect (NE) on assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity.

  1. Purchased supplies on account.
  2. Received cash for performing a service.
  3. Expenses paid in cash.

BE3.2 (LO 1), AP During 2025, Manion Corp. entered into the following transactions.

Determine effect of transactions on basic accounting equation.

  1. Borrowed $60,000 by issuing bonds.
  2. Paid $9,000 cash dividend to stockholders.
  3. Received $13,000 cash from a previously billed customer for services performed.
  4. Purchased supplies on account for $3,100.

Using the following tabular analysis, show the effect of each transaction on the accounting equation. Put explanations for changes to revenues or expenses in the right-hand margin. For Retained Earnings, use separate columns for Revenues, Expenses, and Dividends if necessary. Use Illustration 3.4 as a model.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Accounts       Accounts   Bonds   Common   Retained
Cash + Receivable + Supplies = Payable + Payable + Stock + Earnings

BE3.3 (LO 1), AP During 2025, Rostock Company entered into the following transactions.

Determine effect of transactions on basic accounting equation.

  1. Purchased equipment for $286,176 cash.
  2. Issued common stock to investors for $137,590 cash.
  3. Purchased inventory of $68,480 on account.

Using the following tabular analysis, show the effect of each transaction on the accounting equation. Put explanations for changes to revenues or expenses in the right-hand margin. For Retained Earnings, use separate columns for Revenues, Expenses, and Dividends if necessary. Use Illustration 3.4 as a model.

Assets = Liabilities   + Stockholders’ Equity
            Accounts     Common   Retained
Cash + Inventory + Equipment = Payable   + Stock + Earnings

Indicate debit and credit effects.

BE3.4 (LO 2), K For each of the following accounts, indicate the effect of a debit or a credit on the account and the normal balance.

  1. Accounts Payable.
  2. Advertising Expense.
  3. Service Revenue.
  4. Accounts Receivable.
  5. Retained Earnings.
  6. Dividends.

Indicate debit and credit effects.

BE3.5 (LO 2), K For each of the following accounts, indicate the effect of a debit or credit on the account and the normal balance.

  1. Bonds Payable.
  2. Unearned Service Revenue.
  3. Depreciation Expense.
  4. Common Stock.
  5. Buildings.
  6. Rent Revenue.

Identify accounts to be debited and credited.

BE3.6 (LO 2), C Transactions for Jayne Company for the month of June are presented below. Identify the accounts to be debited and credited for each transaction.

June1   Issues common stock to investors in exchange for $5,000 cash.
2   Buys equipment on account for $1,100.
3   Pays $740 to landlord for June rent.
12   Sends Wil Wheaton a bill for $700 after completing welding work.

Journalize transactions.

BE3.7 (LO 3), AP Use the data in BE3.6 and journalize the transactions. (You may omit explanations.)

Journalize transactions.

BE3.8 (LO 3), AP Journalize the following transactions for Matt’s Carpentry, Inc. (You may omit explanations.)

Sept.1   Purchased supplies for $910 cash.
5   Paid $300 cash dividend to stockholders.
7   Received $4,600 down payment from customer for services to be provided in the future.
16   Received $675 cash from a previously billed customer for payment of services provided in the prior month.
22   Purchased equipment for $1,900 by paying $600 cash and issued a note payable for the balance.

Identify steps in the recording process.

BE3.9 (LO 3), C Rae Mohlee, a fellow student, is unclear about the basic steps in the recording process. Identify and briefly explain the steps in the order in which they occur.

Indicate basic debit–credit analysis.

BE3.10 (LO 3), C Tilton Corporation has the following transactions during August of the current year. Indicate (a) the basic analysis and (b) the debit–credit analysis as shown in Illustrations 3.22 to 3.32.

Aug. 1   Issues shares of common stock to investors in exchange for $10,000.
4   Pays insurance in advance for 3 months, $1,500.
16   Receives $900 from clients for services rendered.
27   Pays the secretary $620 salary.

Journalize transactions.

BE3.11 (LO 3), AP Use the data in BE3.10 and journalize the transactions. (You may omit explanations.)

Post journal entries to T-accounts.

BE3.12 (LO 4), AP Selected transactions for Montes Company are presented below in journal form (without explanations). Post the transactions to T-accounts.

Date Account Title Debit Credit
May5 Accounts Receivable 3,800  
  Service Revenue   3,800
12 Cash 1,600  
  Accounts Receivable   1,600
15 Cash 2,000  
  Service Revenue   2,000

Prepare a trial balance.

BE3.13 (LO 5), AP From the ledger balances below, prepare a trial balance for Peete Company at June 30, 2025. All account balances are normal.

Accounts Payable $ 1,000 Service Revenue $8,600
Cash 5,400 Accounts Receivable 3,000
Common Stock 18,000 Salaries and Wages Expense 4,000
Dividends 1,200 Rent Expense 1,000
Equipment 13,000    

Prepare a corrected trial balance.

BE3.14 (LO 5), AN An inexperienced bookkeeper prepared the following trial balance that does not balance. Prepare a correct trial balance, assuming all account balances are normal.

Birellie Company
Trial Balance
December 31, 2025
    Debit   Credit
Cash   $20,800    
Prepaid Insurance       $ 3,500
Accounts Payable       2,500
Unearned Service Revenue   1,800    
Common Stock       10,000
Retained Earnings       6,600
Dividends       5,000
Service Revenue       25,600
Salaries and Wages Expense   14,600    
Rent Expense       2,600
    $37,200   $55,800

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare tabular analysis.

DO IT! 3.1 (LO 1), AP Transactions made by Mickelson Co. for the month of March are shown below. Prepare a tabular analysis that shows the effects of these transactions on the expanded accounting equation, similar to that shown in Illustration 3.4.

  1. The company performed $20,000 of services for customers on account.
  2. The company received $20,000 in cash from customers who had been billed for services [in transaction (1)].
  3. The company received a bill for $1,800 of advertising but will not pay it until a later date.
  4. Mickelson Co. paid a cash dividend of $3,000.

Identify account type, normal balance, and debit effect.

DO IT! 3.2 (LO 2), C Tracy has the following selected accounts.

  1. Unearned Service Revenue.
  2. Accounts Payable.
  3. Common Stock.
  4. Salaries and Wages Expense.
  5. Dividends.

Indicate whether each of the above accounts is an asset, liability, or stockholders’ equity account, and identify the normal balance. Also, indicate whether a debit would increase or decrease each account.

Record business activities.

DO IT! 3.3 (LO 3), AP Boyd Docker engaged in the following activities in establishing his photography studio, SnapShot!:

  1. Opened a bank account in the name of SnapShot! and deposited $8,000 of his own money into this account in exchange for common stock.
  2. Purchased photography supplies at a total cost of $950. The business paid $400 in cash, and the balance is on account.
  3. Obtained estimates on the cost of photography equipment from three different manufacturers.

Prepare the journal entries to record the transactions.

Post transactions.

DO IT! 3.4 (LO 4), AP Boyd Docker recorded the following transactions during the month of April.

Apr.3 Cash 3,400  
  Service Revenue   3,400
16 Rent Expense 500  
  Cash   500
20 Salaries and Wages Expense 300  
  Cash   300

Post these entries to the Cash account of the general ledger to determine the ending balance in cash. The beginning balance in cash on April 1 was $1,900.

Prepare a trial balance.

DO IT! 3.5 (LO 5), AP The following accounts are taken from the ledger of Chillin’ Company at December 31, 2025.

Notes Payable $20,000 Cash $6,000
Common Stock 25,000 Supplies 5,000
Equipment 76,000 Rent Expense 2,000
Dividends 8,000 Salaries and Wages Payable 3,000
Salaries and Wages Expense 38,000 Accounts Payable 9,000
Service Revenue 86,000 Accounts Receivable 8,000

Prepare a trial balance in good form.

Exercises

Analyze the effect of transactions.

E3.1 (LO 1), C Selected transactions for Thyme Advertising Company, Inc. are listed here.

  1. Issued common stock to investors in exchange for cash received from investors.
  2. Paid monthly rent.
  3. Received cash from customers when service was performed.
  4. Billed customers for services performed.
  5. Paid dividend to stockholders.
  6. Incurred advertising expense on account.
  7. Received cash from customers billed in (4).
  8. Purchased additional equipment for cash.
  9. Purchased equipment on account.

Instructions

Describe the effect of each transaction on assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity. For example, the first answer is (1) Increase in assets and increase in stockholders’ equity.

Analyze the effect of transactions on assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity.

E3.2 (LO 1), AP Brady Company entered into these transactions during May 2025, its first month of operations.

  1. Stockholders invested $40,000 in the business in exchange for common stock of the company.
  2. Purchased computers for office use for $30,000 from Ladd on account.
  3. Paid $4,000 cash for May rent on storage space.
  4. Performed computer services worth $19,000 on account.
  5. Performed computer services for Wharton Construction Company for $5,000 cash.
  6. Paid Western States Power Co. $8,000 cash for energy usage in May.
  7. Paid Ladd for the computers purchased in (2).
  8. Incurred advertising expense for May of $1,300 on account.
  9. Received $12,000 cash from customers for contracts billed in (4).

Instructions

Using the following tabular analysis, show the effect of each transaction on the accounting equation. Put explanations for changes to revenues or expenses in the right-hand margin. Use Illustration 3.4 as a model.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Accounts       Accounts   Common   Retained Earnings
Cash + Receivable + Equipment = Payable + Stock + Revenues Expenses Dividends

Determine effect of transactions on basic accounting equation.

E3.3 (LO 1), AP During 2025, its first year of operations as a delivery service, Persimmon Corp. entered into the following transactions.

  1. Issued shares of common stock to investors in exchange for $100,000 in cash.
  2. Borrowed $45,000 by issuing bonds.
  3. Purchased delivery trucks for $60,000 cash.
  4. Received $16,000 from customers for services performed.
  5. Purchased supplies for $4,700 on account.
  6. Paid rent of $5,200.
  7. Performed services on account for $10,000.
  8. Paid salaries of $28,000.
  9. Paid a dividend of $11,000 to stockholders.

Instructions

Using the following tabular analysis, show the effect of each transaction on the accounting equation. Put explanations for changes to Stockholders’ Equity in the right-hand margin. Use Illustration 3.4 as a model.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity
    Accounts       Equip-   Accounts   Bonds   Common   Retained Earnings
Cash + Receivable + Supplies + ment = Payable + Payable + Stock + Revenues Expenses Dividends

Analyze transactions and compute net income.

E3.4 (LO 1), AP A tabular analysis of the transactions made during August 2025 by Wolfe Company during its first month of operations is shown as follows. Each increase and decrease in stockholders’ equity is explained.

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity  
                Accounts Payable   Common Stock   Retained Earnings  
Cash + A/R + Supp. + Equip. = + + Rev. Exp. Div.  
1. +$20,000                   +$20,000              
2. −1,000           +$5,000   +$4,000                  
3. −750       +$750                          
4. +4,100   +$5,400                   +$9,500         Serv. Rev.
5. −1,500               −1,500                  
6. −2,000                               −$2,000  
7. −800                           −$ 800     Rent Exp.
8. +450   −450                              
9. −3,000                           −3,000     Salar. Exp.
10.                 +300           −300     Util. Exp.

Instructions

  1. Describe each transaction.
  2. Determine how much stockholders’ equity increased for the month.
  3. Compute the net income for the month.

Prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet.

E3.5 (LO 2), AP The tabular analysis of transactions for Wolfe Company is presented in E3.4.

Instructions

Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for August and a classified balance sheet at August 31, 2025.

Identify normal account balance and corresponding financial statement.

E3.6 (LO 2), K The following accounts, in alphabetical order, were selected from recent financial statements of Krispy Kreme Doughnuts, Inc.

Accounts Payable Interest Income
Accounts Receivable Inventories
Common Stock Prepaid Expenses
Depreciation Expense Property and Equipment
Interest Expense Revenues

Instructions

For each account, indicate (a) whether the normal balance is a debit or a credit, and (b) the financial statement—balance sheet or income statement—where the account should be presented.

Identify normal balances and statement classifications.

E3.7 (LO 2), C You are presented with the following alphabetical list of items, selected from the financial statements of Saputo Inc.:

Accounts receivable Income taxes payable
Bank loans payable Income tax expense
Buildings Interest expense
Cash Interest revenue
Depreciation expense Inventories
Dividends Service revenue
Equipment  

Instructions

For each of the above accounts, identify the following.

  1. The type of account (asset, liability, stockholders’ equity).
  2. The normal balance of the account.
  3. The financial statement (income statement, retained earnings statement, or balance sheet) on which Saputo would report the account.

Indicate debit and credit effects and normal balances.

E3.8 (LO 2), C Wood Renew Corp. incurred the following selected transactions during the month of April.

Apr.2   Paid monthly rent, $800.
3   Completed floor refinishing on account for $1,000.
5   Received $1,250 cash for floor sanding and polishing.
6   Purchased additional refinishing equipment for $3,000. The company paid cash of $500, and the balance was due on account in 20 days.
12   Collected amount owed by customer for April 3 transaction.
15   Declared and paid $150 of dividends to stockholders.
16   Purchased sandpaper for $500 on account. (Hint: Use the Supplies account.)
19   Paid $200 to repair equipment.

Instructions

For each transaction, indicate (1) the basic type of account debited or credited (asset, liability, or stockholders’ equity), (2) the specific account debited or credited, and (3) whether the specific account is increased or decreased to record this transaction. Use the following format.

    Account Debited   Account Credited
Transaction   (1) Basic Type   (2) Specific Account   (3) Effect   (1) Basic Type   (2) Specific Account   (3) Effect
Apr. 2   Stockholders’ equity   Rent Expense   Increase   Asset   Cash   Decrease

Analyze transactions and determine their effect on accounts.

E3.9 (LO 2), C This information relates to McCall Real Estate Agency.

Oct.1   Stockholders invest $30,000 in exchange for common stock of the corporation.
2   Hires an administrative assistant at an annual salary of $36,000.
3   Buys office furniture for $3,800, on account.
6   Sells a house and lot for E. C. Roads; commissions due from Roads, $10,800 (not paid by Roads at this time).
10   Receives cash of $140 as commission for acting as rental agent renting an apartment.
27   Pays $700 on account for the office furniture purchased on October 3.
30   Pays the administrative assistant $3,000 in salary for October.

Instructions

Prepare the debit–credit analysis for each transaction, as shown in Illustrations 3.22 to 3.32.

Identify debits, credits, and normal balances and journalize transactions.

E3.10 (LO 2, 3), AP Selected transactions for Front Room, an interior decorator corporation, in its first month of business, are as follows.

  1. Issued stock to investors for $15,000 in cash.
  2. Purchased used car for $10,000 cash for use in business.
  3. Purchased supplies on account for $300.
  4. Billed customers $3,700 for services performed.
  5. Paid $200 cash for advertising at the start of the business.
  6. Received $1,100 cash from customers billed in transaction (4).
  7. Paid creditor $300 cash on account.
  8. Paid dividends of $400 cash to stockholders.

Instructions

  1. For each transaction indicate (a) the basic type of account debited and credited (asset, liability, stockholders’ equity); (b) the specific account debited and credited (Cash, Rent Expense, Service Revenue, etc.); (c) whether the specific account is increased or decreased; and (d) the normal balance of the specific account. Use the following format, in which transaction (1) is given as an example.
      Account Debited   Account Credited
      (a) (b) (c) (d) (a) (b) (c) (d)
    Transaction Basic Type Specific Account Effect Normal Balance Basic Type Specific Account Effect Normal Balance
    1 Asset Cash Increase Debit Stock-holders’equity CommonStock Increase Credit
  2. Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Journalize transactions.

E3.11 (LO 3), AP Transaction data for McCall Real Estate Agency are presented in E3.9.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Journalize selected transactions.

E3.12 (LO 3), AP Selected transactions for Decorators Mill during its first month of operations are as follows.

Mar.2   Issued common stock for $11,000 cash.
4   Purchased used car for $1,000 cash and $9,000 on account, for use in the business.
10   Billed customers $2,300 for services performed.
13   Paid $225 cash to advertise business opening.
25   Received $1,000 cash from customers billed on March 10.
27   Paid amount owed for used car purchased on March 4.
30   Received $700 cash from a customer for services to be performed in April.
31   Declared and paid $300 of dividends to stockholders.

Instructions

Journalize each transaction. Do not provide explanation.

Analyze effects of transactions.

E3.13 (LO 3), AP Wong Computer had the following transactions during the month of May.

  1. Purchased equipment on account for $8,000.
  2. Paid $1,600 for rent for the month of May.
  3. Performed computer services for $3,800 on account.
  4. Paid Buffalo Hydro $300 cash for utilities used in May.
  5. Borrowed $20,000 from the bank.
  6. Paid supplier for equipment purchased in transaction (1).
  7. Purchased a one-year insurance policy for $500 cash.
  8. Received $3,000 cash in partial payment of the account owed in transaction (3).
  9. Declared and paid $500 of dividends to stockholders.
  10. Paid incomes taxes of $250 for the month.

Instructions

Journalize the above transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Journalize a series of transactions.

E3.14 (LO 3), AP The May transactions of Chulak Corporation were as follows.

May4 Paid $700 due for supplies previously purchased on account.
7 Performed advisory services on account for $6,800.
8 Purchased supplies for $850 on account.
9 Purchased equipment for $1,000 in cash.
17 Paid employees $530 in cash.
22 Received bill for equipment repairs of $900.
29 Paid $1,200 for 12 months of insurance policy. Coverage begins June 1.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Journalize a series of transactions.

E3.15 (LO 3), AP Selected transactions for Sophie’s Dog Care are as follows during the month of March.

March1   Paid monthly rent of $1,200.
3   Performed services for $140 on account.
5   Performed services for cash of $75.
8   Purchased equipment for $600. The company paid cash of $80 and the balance was on account.
12   Received cash from customers billed on March 3.
14   Paid wages to employees of $525.
22   Paid utilities of $72.
24   Borrowed $1,500 from Grafton State Bank by signing a note.
27   Paid $220 to repair service for plumbing repairs.
28   Paid balance amount owed from equipment purchase on March 8.
30   Paid $1,800 for six months of insurance.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Record journal entries.

E3.16 (LO 3), AP On April 1, Adventures Travel Agency, Inc. began operations. The following transactions were completed during the month.

  1. Issued common stock for $24,000 cash.
  2. Obtained a bank loan for $7,000 by issuing a note payable.
  3. Paid $11,000 cash to buy equipment.
  4. Paid $1,200 cash for April office rent.
  5. Paid $1,450 for supplies.
  6. Purchased $600 of advertising in the Daily Herald, on account.
  7. Performed services for $18,000: cash of $2,000 was received from customers, and the balance of $16,000 was billed to customers on account.
  8. Paid $400 cash dividend to stockholders.
  9. Paid the utility bill for the month, $2,000.
  10. Paid Daily Herald the amount due in transaction (6).
  11. Paid $40 of interest on the bank loan obtained in transaction (2).
  12. Paid employees’ salaries, $6,400.
  13. Received $12,000 cash from customers billed in transaction (7).
  14. Paid income tax, $1,500.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.

Identify key terms.

E3.17 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), K The following is a list of terms or phrases discussed in the chapter.

  1. Credit
  2. Journal
  3. Ledger
  4. Chart of accounts
  5. Posting
  6. Account
  7. Trial balance
  8. Accounting transactions
  9. Debit

Instructions

Match each term or phrase to its description below.

  1. ______ A list of accounts and their balances at a given time.
  2. ______ An accounting record in which transactions are initially recorded in chronological order.
  3. ______ A record of all accounts maintained by a company and their amounts.
  4. ______ An individual accounting record of increases and decreases in specific asset, liability, stockholders’ equity, revenue, or expense items.
  5. ______ A list of the names of a company’s accounts.
  6. ______ The right side of an account.
  7. ______ The procedure of transferring journal entry amounts to the ledger accounts.
  8. ______ The left side of an account.
  9. ______ Events that require recording in the financial statements because they affect assets, liabilities, or stockholders’ equity.

Post journal entries and prepare a trial balance.

E3.18 (LO 4, 5), AP Transaction data and journal entries for McCall Real Estate Agency are presented in E3.9 and E3.11.

Instructions

  1. Post the transactions to T-accounts.
  2. Prepare a trial balance at October 31, 2025.

Analyze transactions, prepare journal entries, and post transactions to T-accounts.

E3.19 (LO 1, 3, 4), AP Selected transactions for Therow Corporation during its first month in business are presented below.

Sept.1   Issued common stock in exchange for $20,000 cash received from investors.
5   Purchased equipment for $9,000, paying $3,000 in cash and the balance on account.
8   Performed services on account for $18,000.
14   Paid salaries of $1,200.
25   Paid $4,000 cash on balance owed for equipment.
30   Paid $500 cash dividend.

Therow’s chart of accounts shows Cash, Accounts Receivable, Equipment, Accounts Payable, Common Stock, Dividends, Service Revenue, and Salaries and Wages Expense.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a tabular analysis of the September transactions. The column headings should be Cash + Accounts Receivable + Equipment = Accounts Payable + Common Stock + Revenues − Expenses − Dividends. For transactions affecting stockholders’ equity, provide explanations in the right margin, as shown on Illustration 3.4.
  2. Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.
  3. Post the transactions to T-accounts.

Journalize transactions from T-accounts and prepare a trial balance.

E3.20 (LO 3, 5), AN The T-accounts below summarize the ledger of Salvador’s Gardening Company, Inc. at the end of the first month of operations.

Cash   Unearned Service Revenue
Apr. 1 15,000 Apr. 15 800       Apr. 30 900
12 700 25 3,500          
29 800              
30 900              
Accounts Receivable   Common Stock
Apr. 7 3,400 Apr. 29 800       Apr. 1 15,000
Supplies   Service Revenue
Apr. 4 5,200           Apr. 7 3,400
              12 700
Accounts Payable   Salaries and Wages Expense
Apr. 25 3,500 Apr. 4 5,200   Apr. 15 800    

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries (including explanations) that resulted in the amounts posted to the accounts. Present them in the order they occurred.
  2. Prepare a trial balance at April 30, 2025. (Hint: Compute ending balances of T-accounts first.)

Post journal entries and prepare a trial balance.

E3.21 (LO 4, 5), AP Selected transactions from the journal of Baylee Inc. during its first month of operations are presented here.

Date Account Titles Debit Credit
Aug.1 Cash 8,000  
  Common Stock   8,000
10 Cash 1,700  
  Service Revenue   1,700
12 Equipment 6,200  
  Cash   1,200
  Notes Payable   5,000
25 Accounts Receivable 3,400  
  Service Revenue   3,400
31 Cash 600  
  Accounts Receivable   600

Instructions

  1. Post the transactions to T-accounts.
  2. Prepare a trial balance at August 31, 2025.

Journalize transactions from T-accounts and prepare a trial balance.

E3.22 (LO 3, 5), AN Here is the ledger for Kriscoe Co.

Cash   Common Stock
Oct. 1 7,000 Oct. 4 400       Oct. 1 7,000
10 980 12 1,500       25 2,000
10 8,000 15 250          
20 700 30 300          
25 2,000 31 500          
Accounts Receivable   Dividends
Oct. 6 800 Oct. 20 700   Oct. 30 300    
20 920              
Supplies   Service Revenue
Oct. 4 400 Oct. 31 180       Oct. 6 800
              10 980
              20 920
Equipment   Salaries and Wages Expense
Oct. 3 3,000       Oct. 31 500    
Notes Payable   Supplies Expense
    Oct. 10 8,000   Oct. 31 180    
Accounts Payable   Rent Expense
Oct. 12 1,500 Oct. 3 3,000   Oct. 15 250    

Instructions

  1. Reproduce the journal entries for only the transactions that occurred on October 1, 10, and 20, and provide explanations for each.
  2. Prepare a trial balance at October 31, 2025. (Hint: Compute ending balances of T-accounts first.)

Journalize transactions, post transactions to T-accounts, and prepare trial balance.

E3.23 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Beyers Corporation provides security services. Selected transactions for Beyers are presented below.

Oct.1   Issued common stock in exchange for $66,000 cash from investors.
2   Hired part-time security consultant. Salary will be $2,000 per month. First day of work will be October 15.
4   Paid 1 month of rent for building for $2,000.
7   Purchased equipment for $18,000, paying $4,000 cash and the balance on account.
8   Paid $500 for advertising.
10   Received bill for equipment repair cost of $390.
12   Provided security services for event for $3,200 on account.
16   Purchased supplies for $410 on account.
21   Paid balance due from October 7 purchase of equipment.
24   Received and paid utility bill for $148.
27   Received payment from customer for October 12 services performed.
31   Paid employee salaries and wages of $5,100.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions. Do not provide explanations.
  2. Post the transactions to T-accounts.
  3. Prepare a trial balance at October 31, 2025. (Hint: Compute ending balances of T-accounts first.)

Analyze errors and their effects on trial balance.

E3.24 (LO 5), AN The bookkeeper for Birmingham Corporation made these errors in journalizing and posting.

  1. A credit posting of $400 to Accounts Receivable was omitted.
  2. A debit posting of $750 for Prepaid Insurance was debited to Insurance Expense.
  3. A collection on account of $100 was journalized and posted as a debit to Cash $100 and a credit to Accounts Payable $100.
  4. A credit posting of $300 to Income Taxes Payable was made twice.
  5. A cash purchase of supplies for $250 was journalized and posted as a debit to Supplies $25 and a credit to Cash $25.
  6. A debit of $395 to Advertising Expense was posted as $359.

Instructions

For each error, indicate (a) whether the trial balance will balance; if the trial balance will not balance, indicate (b) the amount of the difference and (c) the trial balance column that will have the larger total. Consider each error separately. Use the following form, in which error 1 is given as an example.

  (a) (b) (c)
Error In Balance Difference Larger Column
1 No $400 Debit

Prepare a trial balance and financial statements.

E3.25 (LO 5), AP The accounts in the ledger of Rapid Delivery Service contain the following balances on July 31, 2025.

Accounts Receivable $13,400 Prepaid Insurance $ 2,200
Accounts Payable 8,400 Service Revenue 15,500
Cash ? Dividends 700
Equipment 59,360 Common Stock 40,000
Maintenance and Repairs Expense 1,958 Salaries and Wages Expense 7,428
Salaries and Wages Payable 820
Insurance Expense 900 Retained Earnings (July 1, 2025) 5,200
Notes Payable (due 2028) 28,450    

Instructions

  1. Prepare a trial balance with the accounts arranged as illustrated in the chapter, and fill in the missing amount for Cash.
  2. Prepare an income statement, a retained earnings statement, and a classified balance sheet for the month of July 2025.

Classify transactions as cash-flow activities.

E3.26 (LO 5), AP Review the transactions listed in E3.1 for Thyme Advertising Company. Classify each transaction as either an operating activity, investing activity, or financing activity, or if no cash is exchanged, as a noncash event.

Classify transactions as cash-flow activities.

E3.27 (LO 5), AP Review the transactions listed in E3.3 for Persimmon Corp. Classify each transaction as either an operating activity, investing activity, or financing activity, or if no cash is exchanged, as a noncash event.

Problems

Analyze transactions and compute net income.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P3.1 (LO 1), AP On April 1, Wonder Travel Agency Inc. was established. These transactions were completed during the month.

  1. Stockholders invested $30,000 cash in the company in exchange for common stock.
  2. Paid $900 cash for April office rent.
  3. Purchased office equipment for $3,400 cash.
  4. Purchased $200 of advertising in the Chicago Tribune, on account.
  5. Paid $500 cash for office supplies.
  6. Performed services worth $12,000. Cash of $3,000 is received from customers, and the balance of $9,000 is billed to customers on account.
  7. Paid $400 cash dividend.
  8. Paid Chicago Tribune amount due in transaction (4).
  9. Paid employees’ salaries $1,800.
  10. Received $9,000 in cash from customers billed previously in transaction (6).

Instructions

  1. Prepare a tabular analysis of the transactions using these column headings: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Supplies, Equipment, Accounts Payable, Common Stock, and Retained Earnings (with separate columns for Revenues, Expenses, and Dividends). Include margin explanations for revenues and expenses.
    Cash $34,800
    Total assets $38,700
  2. From an analysis of the Retained Earnings columns, compute the net income or net loss for April.

Analyze transactions and prepare financial statements.

P3.2 (LO 1, 2), AP Nona Curry started her own consulting firm, Curry Consulting Inc., on May 1, 2025. The following transactions occurred during the month of May.

May 1   Stockholders invested $15,000 cash in the business in exchange for common stock.
2   Paid $600 for office rent for the month.
3   Purchased $500 of supplies on account.
5   Paid $150 to advertise in the County News.
9   Received $1,400 cash for services performed.
12   Paid $200 cash dividend.
15   Performed $4,200 of services on account.
17   Paid $2,500 for employee salaries.
20   Paid for the supplies purchased on account on May 3.
23   Received a cash payment of $1,200 for services performed on account on May 15.
26   Borrowed $5,000 from the bank on a note payable.
29   Purchased office equipment for $2,000 paying $200 in cash and the balance on account.
30   Paid $180 for utilities.

Instructions

  1. Show the effects of the previous transactions on the accounting equation using the following format. Assume the note payable is to be repaid within the year.
      Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’Equity
          Accounts           Notes   Accounts   Common   Retained Earnings
    Date Cash + Receivable + Supplies + Equipment = Payable + Payable + Stock + Revenues Expenses Dividends

    Include margin explanations for revenues and expenses.

    Cash $18,270
    Total assets $23,770
  2. Prepare an income statement for the month of May 2025.
    Net income $2,170
  3. Prepare a classified balance sheet at May 31, 2025.

Analyze transactions and prepare an income statement, retained earnings statement, and balance sheet.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P3.3 (LO 1, 2), AP Bindy Crawford created a corporation providing legal services, Bindy Crawford Inc., on July 1, 2025. On July 31 the balance sheet showed Cash $4,000, Accounts Receivable $2,500, Supplies $500, Equipment $5,000, Accounts Payable $4,200, Common Stock $6,200, and Retained Earnings $1,600. During August, the following transactions occurred.

Aug. 1   Collected $1,100 of accounts receivable due from customers.
4   Paid $2,700 cash for accounts payable due.
9   Performed services worth $5,400, of which $3,600 is collected in cash and the balance is due in September.
15   Purchased additional office equipment for $4,000, paying $700 in cash and the balance on account.
19   Paid salaries $1,400, rent for August $700, and advertising expenses $350.
23   Paid a cash dividend of $700.
26   Borrowed $5,000 from American Federal Bank; the money was borrowed on a 4-month note payable.
31   Incurred utility expenses for the month on account $380.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a tabular analysis of the August transactions beginning with July 31 balances. The column heading should be Cash + Accounts Receivable + Supplies + Equipment = Notes Payable + Accounts Payable + Common Stock + Retained Earnings + Revenues − Expenses − Dividends. Include margin explanations for revenues and expenses.
    Cash $7,150
  2. Prepare an income statement for August, a retained earnings statement for August, and a classified balance sheet at August 31.
    Net income $2,570
    Ret. earnings $3,470

Journalize a series of transactions.

P3.4 (LO 3), AP Bradley’s Miniature Golf and Driving Range Inc. was opened on March 1 by Bob Dean. These selected events and transactions occurred during March.

Mar.1   Stockholders invested $50,000 cash in the business in exchange for common stock of the corporation.
3   Purchased Snead’s Golf Land for $38,000 cash. The price consists of land $23,000, building $9,000, and equipment $6,000. (Record this in a single entry.)
5   Advertised the opening of the driving range and miniature golf course, paying advertising expenses of $1,200 cash.
6   Paid cash $2,400 for a 1-year insurance policy.
10   Purchased golf clubs and other equipment for $5,500 from Tahoe Company, payable in 30 days.
18   Received golf fees of $1,600 in cash from customers for golf services performed.
19   Sold 100 coupon books for $25 each in cash. Each book contains 10 coupons that enable the holder to play one round of miniature golf or to hit one bucket of golf balls. (Hint: The revenue should not be recognized until the customers use the coupons.)
25   Paid a $500 cash dividend.
30   Paid salaries of $800.
30   Paid Tahoe Company in full for equipment purchased on March 10.
31   Received $900 in cash from customers for golf services performed.

The company uses these accounts: Cash, Prepaid Insurance, Land, Buildings, Equipment, Accounts Payable, Unearned Service Revenue, Common Stock, Retained Earnings, Dividends, Service Revenue, Advertising Expense, and Salaries and Wages Expense.

Instructions

Journalize the March transactions, including explanations. Bradley’s records golf fees as service revenue.

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a trial balance.

P3.5 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Ayala Architects incorporated as licensed architects on April 1, 2025. During the first month of the operation of the business, these events and transactions occurred:

Apr.1   Stockholders invested $18,000 cash in exchange for common stock of the corporation.
1   Hired a secretary-receptionist at a salary of $375 per week, payable monthly.
2   Paid office rent for the month $900.
3   Purchased architectural supplies on account from Burmingham Company $1,300.
10   Completed blueprints on a carport and billed client $1,900 for services.
11   Received $700 cash advance from M. Jason to design a new home.
20   Received $2,800 cash for services completed and delivered to S. Melvin.
30   Paid secretary-receptionist for the month $1,500.
30   Paid $300 to Burmingham Company for accounts payable due.

The company uses these accounts: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Supplies, Accounts Payable, Unearned Service Revenue, Common Stock, Service Revenue, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Rent Expense.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions, including explanations.
  2. Post to the ledger T-accounts.
  3. Prepare a trial balance on April 30, 2025.
    Cash $18,800 Tot. trial balance $24,400

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a trial balance.

P3.6 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP This is the trial balance of Lacey Company on September 30.

Lacey Company
Trial Balance
September 30, 2025
    Debit   Credit
Cash   $19,200    
Accounts Receivable   2,600    
Supplies   2,100    
Equipment   8,000    
Accounts Payable       $ 4,800
Unearned Service Revenue       1,100
Common Stock       15,000
Retained Earnings       11,000
    $31,900   $31,900

The October transactions were as follows.

Oct.5   Received $1,300 in cash from customers for accounts receivable due.
10   Billed customers for services performed $5,100.
15   Paid employee salaries $1,200.
17   Performed $600 of services in exchange for cash.
20   Paid $1,900 to creditors for accounts payable due.
29   Paid a $300 cash dividend.
31   Paid utilities $400.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a general ledger using T-accounts. Enter the opening balances in the ledger accounts as of October 1. (Hint: The October 1 beginning amounts are the September 30 balances in the trial balance above.) Provision should be made for these additional accounts: Dividends, Service Revenue, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Utilities Expense.
  2. Journalize the transactions, including explanations.
  3. Post to the ledger accounts.
  4. Prepare a trial balance on October 31, 2025.
    Cash $17,300
    Tot. trial balance $35,700

Prepare a correct trial balance.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P3.7 (LO 5), AN This trial balance of Washburn Co. does not balance.

Washburn Co.
Trial Balance
June 30, 2025
    Debit   Credit
Cash       $ 3,090
Accounts Receivable   $ 3,190    
Supplies   800    
Equipment   3,000    
Accounts Payable       3,686
Unearned Service Revenue   1,200    
Common Stock       9,000
Dividends   800    
Service Revenue       3,480
Salaries and Wages Expense   3,600    
Utilities Expense   910    
    $13,500   $19,256

Each of the listed accounts has a normal balance per the general ledger. An examination of the ledger and journal reveals the following errors:

  1. Cash received from a customer on account was debited for $780, and Accounts Receivable was credited for the same amount. The actual collection was for $870.
  2. The purchase of a printer on account for $340 was recorded as a debit to Supplies for $340 and a credit to Accounts Payable for $340.
  3. Services were performed on account for a client for $900. Accounts Receivable was debited for $90 and Service Revenue was credited for $900.
  4. A debit posting to Salaries and Wages Expense of $700 was omitted.
  5. A payment on account for $206 was credited to Cash for $206 and credited to Accounts Payable for $260.
  6. Payment of a $600 cash dividend to Washburn’s stockholders was debited to Salaries and Wages Expense for $600 and credited to Cash for $600.
  7. The amounts for two accounts with normal balances were listed in the wrong column.

Instructions

Prepare the correct trial balance. (Hint: All accounts should have normal balances. Your first step, therefore, should be to move all amounts to the column of their normal balance.)

Tot. trial balance $16,900

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a trial balance.

P3.8 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP The Triquel Theater Inc. was recently formed. It began operations in March 2025. The Triquel is unique in that it will show only triple features of sequential theme movies. On March 1, the ledger of The Triquel showed Cash $16,000, Land $38,000, Buildings (concession stand, projection room, ticket booth, and screen) $22,000, Equipment $16,000, Accounts Payable $12,000, and Common Stock $80,000. During the month of March, the following events and transactions occurred.

Mar.2   Rented the first three Star Wars movies (Star Wars®, The Empire Strikes Back, and The Return of the Jedi) to be shown for the first three weeks of March. The film rental was $10,000; $2,000 was paid in cash and $8,000 will be paid on March 10.
3   Ordered the first three Star Trek movies to be shown the last 10 days of March. It will cost $500 per night.
9   Received $9,900 cash from admissions.
10   Paid balance due on Star Wars movies’ rental and $2,900 on March 1 accounts payable.
11   The Triquel Theater contracted with R. Lazlo to operate the concession stand. Lazlo agrees to pay The Triquel 15% of gross receipts, payable monthly, for the rental of the concession stand.
12   Paid advertising expenses $500.
20   Received $8,300 cash from customers for admissions.
20   Received the Star Trek movies and paid rental fee of $5,000.
31   Paid salaries of $3,800.
31   Received statement from R. Lazlo showing gross receipts from concessions of $10,000 and the balance due to The Triquel of $1,500 ($10,000 × .15) for March. Lazlo paid half the balance due for rental of the concession stand and will remit the remainder on April 5.
31   Received $20,000 cash from customers for admissions.

In addition to the accounts identified above, the chart of accounts includes Accounts Receivable, Service Revenue, Rent Revenue, Advertising Expense, Rent Expense, and Salaries and Wages Expense.

Instructions

  1. Using T-accounts, enter the beginning balances to the ledger.
  2. Journalize the March transactions, including explanations. The Triquel records admission revenue as service revenue, concession revenue as rent revenue, and film rental expense as rent expense.
  3. Post the March journal entries to the ledger.
  4. Prepare a trial balance on March 31, 2025.
    Cash $32,750
    Tot. trial balance $128,800

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a trial balance.

P3.9 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP On July 31, 2025, the general ledger of Hills Legal Services Inc. showed the following balances: Cash $4,000, Accounts Receivable $1,500, Supplies $500, Equipment $5,000, Accounts Payable $4,100, Common Stock $3,500, and Retained Earnings $3,400. During August, the following transactions occurred.

Aug.3   Collected $1,200 of accounts receivable due from customers.
5   Received $1,300 cash for issuing common stock to new investors.
6   Paid $2,700 cash on accounts payable.
7   Performed legal services of $6,500, of which $3,000 was collected in cash and the remainder was due on account.
12   Purchased additional equipment for $1,200, paying $400 in cash and the balance on account.
14   Paid salaries $3,500, rent $900, and advertising expenses $275 for the month of August.
18   Collected the balance for the services performed on August 7.
20   Paid cash dividend of $500 to stockholders.
24   Billed a client $1,000 for legal services performed.
26   Received $2,000 from Laurentian Bank; the money was borrowed on a bank note payable that is due in 6 months.
27   Agreed to perform legal services for a client in September for $4,500. The client will pay the amount due after the services have been performed.
28   Received the utility bill for the month of August in the amount of $275; it is not due until September 15.
31   Paid income tax for the month $500.

Instructions

  1. Using T-accounts, enter the beginning balances to the ledger.
  2. Journalize the August transactions.
  3. Post the August journal entries to the ledger.
  4. Prepare a trial balance on August 31, 2025.
    Cash $6,225
    Tot. trial balance $20,175

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare trial balance.

P3.10 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Pamper Me Salon Inc.’s general ledger at April 30, 2025, included the following: Cash $5,000, Supplies $500, Equipment $24,000, Accounts Payable $2,100, Notes Payable $10,000, Unearned Service Revenue (from gift certificates) $1,000, Common Stock $5,000, and Retained Earnings $11,400. The following events and transactions occurred during May.

May1   Paid rent for the month of May $1,000.
4   Paid $1,100 of the account payable at April 30.
7   Issued gift certificates for future services for $1,500 cash.
8   Received $1,200 cash from customers for services performed.
14   Paid $1,200 in salaries to employees.
15   Received $800 in cash from customers for services performed.
15   Customers receiving services worth $700 used gift certificates in payment.
21   Paid the remaining accounts payable from April 30.
22   Received $1,000 in cash from customers for services performed.
22   Purchased supplies of $700 on account. All of these were used during the month.
25   Received a bill for advertising for $500. This bill is due on June 13.
25   Received and paid a utilities bill for $400.
29   Received $1,700 in cash from customers for services performed.
29   Customers receiving services worth $600 used gift certificates in payment.
31   Interest of $50 was paid on the note payable.
31   Paid $1,200 in salaries to employees.
31   Paid income tax payment for the month $150.

Instructions

  1. Using T-accounts, enter the beginning balances in the general ledger as of April 30, 2025.
  2. Journalize the May transactions.
  3. Post the May journal entries to the general ledger.
  4. Prepare a trial balance on May 31, 2025.
    Cash $5,100
    Tot. trial balance $34,800

Analyze errors and their effects on the trial balance.

P3.11 (LO 5), AN The bookkeeper for Roger’s Dance Studio made the following errors in journalizing and posting.

  1. A credit to Supplies of $600 was omitted.
  2. A debit posting of $300 to Accounts Payable was inadvertently debited to Accounts Receivable.
  3. A purchase of supplies on account of $450 was debited to Supplies for $540 and credited to Accounts Payable for $540.
  4. A credit posting of $680 to Interest Payable was posted twice.
  5. A debit posting to Income Taxes Payable for $250 and a credit posting to Cash for $250 were made twice.
  6. A debit posting for $1,200 of Dividends was inadvertently posted to Salaries and Wages Expense instead.
  7. A credit to Service Revenue for $450 was inadvertently posted as a debit to Service Revenue.
  8. A credit to Accounts Receivable of $250 was credited to Accounts Payable.

Instructions

For each error, indicate (a) whether the trial balance will balance, (b) the amount of the difference if the trial balance will not balance, and (c) the trial balance column that will have the larger total. Consider each error separately. Use the following form, in which error 1 is given as an example.

        (a)   (b)   (c)
    Error   In Balance   Difference   Larger Column
    1   No   $600   Debit

3. a. Yes; b. None; c. N/A

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 and 2.)

CCC3 In November 2023, after having incorporated Cookie Creations Inc., Natalie begins operations. She has decided not to pursue the offer to supply cookies to Biscuits. Instead, she will focus on offering cooking classes. The following events occur.

Nov.8 Natalie cashes in her U.S. Savings Bonds and receives $520, which she deposits in her personal bank account.
8 Natalie opens a bank account for Cookie Creations Inc.
8 Natalie purchases $500 of Cookie Creations’ common stock.
11 Cookie Creations purchases paper and other office supplies for $95. (Use Supplies.)
14 Cookie Creations pays $125 to purchase baking supplies, such as flour, sugar, butter, and chocolate chips. (Use Supplies.)
15 Natalie starts to gather some baking equipment to take with her when teaching the cookie classes. She has an excellent top-of-the-line food processor and mixer that originally cost her $550. Natalie decides to start using it only in her new business. She estimates that the equipment is currently worth $300, and she transfers the equipment into the business in exchange for additional common stock.
16 The company needs more cash to sustain its operations. Natalie’s grandmother lends the company $2,000 cash, in exchange for a two-year, 9% note payable. Interest and the principal are repayable at maturity.
17 Cookie Creations pays $900 for additional baking equipment.
18 Natalie schedules her first class for November 29. She will receive $100 on the date of the class.
25 Natalie books a second class for December 5 for $150. She receives a $60 cash down payment, in advance.
29 Natalie teaches her first class, booked on November 18, and collects the $100 cash.
30 Natalie’s brother develops a website for Cookie Creations Inc. that the company will use for advertising. He charges the company $600 for his work, payable at the end of December. (Because the website is expected to have a useful life of two years before upgrades are needed, it should be treated as an asset called Website.)
30 Cookie Creations pays $1,200 for a one-year insurance policy.
30 Natalie teaches a group of elementary school students how to make Santa Claus cookies. At the end of the class, Natalie leaves an invoice for $300 with the school principal. The principal says that he will pass it along to the business office and it will be paid some time in December.
30 Natalie receives a $50 invoice for use of her cell phone. She uses the cell phone exclusively for Cookie Creations Inc. business. The invoice is for services provided in November, and payment is due on December 15.

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries to record the November transactions.
  2. Post the journal entries to the general ledger accounts.
  3. Prepare a trial balance at November 30, 2023.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT3.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. in Appendix A contain the following selected accounts, all in thousands of dollars.

Common Stock $ 50,779
Accounts Payable 42,296
Accounts Receivable 16,120
Selling, General, and Administrative Expenses 19,916
Inventories 4,061
Net Property, Plant, and Equipment 36,766
Net Sales 274,515

Instructions

  1. What is the increase and decrease side for each account? What is the normal balance for each account?
  2. Identify the probable other account in the transaction and the effect on that account when:
    1. Accounts Receivable is decreased.
    2. Accounts Payable is decreased.
    3. Inventories is increased.
  3. Identify the other account(s) that ordinarily would be involved when:
    1. Interest Expense is increased.
    2. Property, Plant, and Equipment is increased.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT3.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, determine the normal balance for:
    Columbia Sportswear   Under Armour
    (1) Accounts Receivable   (1) Inventories
    (2) Net Property, Plant, and Equipment   (2) Income Taxes
    (3) Accounts Payable   (3) Accrued Liabilities
    (4) Retained Earnings   (4) Common Stock
    (5) Net Sales   (5) Interest Expense
  2. Identify the other account ordinarily involved when:
    1. Accounts Receivable is increased.
    2. Notes Payable is decreased.
    3. Equipment is increased.
    4. Interest Revenue is increased.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT3.3 Amazon.com, Inc.’s financial statements are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in the financial statements, determine the normal balance of the listed accounts for each company.
    Amazon   Walmart
    1. Interest Expense
    2. Cash and Cash Equivalents
    3. Accounts Payable
     
    1. Product Revenues
    2. Inventories
    3. Cost of Sales
  2. Identify the other account ordinarily involved when:
    1. Accounts Receivable is increased.
    2. Interest Expense is increased.
    3. Salaries and Wages Payable is decreased.
    4. Service Revenue is increased.

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT3.4 Chieftain International, Inc., is an oil and natural gas exploration and production company. A recent balance sheet reported $208 million in assets with only $4.6 million in liabilities, all of which were short-term accounts payable.

During the year, Chieftain expanded its holdings of oil and gas rights, drilled 37 new wells, and invested in expensive 3-D seismic technology. The company generated $19 million cash from operating activities and paid no dividends. It had a cash balance of $102 million at the end of the year.

Instructions

  1. Name at least two advantages to Chieftain from having no long-term debt. Can you think of disadvantages?
  2. What are some of the advantages to Chieftain from having this large a cash balance? What is a disadvantage?
  3. Why do you suppose Chieftain has the $4.6 million balance in accounts payable, since it appears that it could have made all its purchases for cash?

Real-World Focus

CT3.5 This activity provides information about career opportunities for CPAs.

Instructions

Search the Internet for “start here go places” to access free accounting resources for future CPAs and then answer the following questions.

  1. Where do CPAs work?
  2. What skills does a CPA need?
  3. What is the salary range for a CPA at a large firm during the first three years? What is the salary range for chief financial officers and treasurers at large corporations?

CT3.6 The New York Times published an article by Richard Sandomir that discusses the fact that the Green Bay Packers are the only NFL team that publicly publishes its annual report.

Instructions

Search online for “NFL Finances, as Seen Through Packers’ Records,” read the article, and then answer the following questions.

  1. Why are the Green Bay Packers the only professional football team to publish and distribute an annual report?
  2. Why is the football players’ labor union particularly interested in the Packers’ annual report?
  3. In addition to the players’ labor union, what other outside party might be interested in the annual report?
  4. Even though the Packers’ revenue increased in recent years, the company’s operating profit fell significantly. How does the article explain this decline?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT3.7 Saira Morrow operates Dressage Riding Academy, Inc. The academy’s primary sources of revenue are riding fees and lesson fees, which are provided on a cash basis. Saira also boards horses for owners, who are billed monthly for boarding fees. In a few cases, boarders pay in advance of expected use. For its revenue transactions, the academy maintains these accounts: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Unearned Service Revenue, and Service Revenue.

The academy owns 10 horses, a stable, a riding ring, riding equipment, and office equipment. These assets are accounted for in the following accounts: Horses, Buildings, and Equipment.

The academy employs stable helpers and an office employee, who receive weekly salaries. At the end of each month, the mail usually brings bills for advertising, utilities, and veterinary service. Other expenses include feed for the horses and insurance. For its expenses, the academy maintains the following accounts: Supplies, Prepaid Insurance, Accounts Payable, Salaries and Wages Expense, Advertising Expense, Utilities Expense, Maintenance and Repairs Expense, Supplies Expense, and Insurance Expense.

Saira’s sole source of personal income is dividends from the academy. Thus, the corporation declares and pays periodic dividends. To account for stockholders’ equity in the business and dividends, two accounts are maintained: Common Stock and Dividends.

During the first month of operations, an inexperienced bookkeeper was employed. Saira asks you to review the following eight entries of the 50 entries made during the month. In each case, the explanation for the entry is correct.

May1 Cash 15,000  
  Unearned Service Revenue   15,000
  (Issued common stock in exchange for $15,000 cash)    
5 Cash 250  
  Service Revenue   250
  (Received $250 cash for lesson fees)    
7 Cash 500  
  Service Revenue   500
  (Received $500 for boarding of horses beginning June 1)    
9 Supplies Expense 1,500  
  Cash   1,500
  (Purchased estimated 5 months’ supply of feed and hay for $1,500 on account)    
14 Equipment 80  
  Cash   800
  (Purchased desk and other office equipment for $800 cash)    
15 Salaries and Wages Expense 400  
  Cash   400
  (Issued check to Saira Morrow for personal use)    
20 Cash 145  
  Service Revenue   154
  (Received $154 cash for riding fees)    
31 Maintenance and Repairs Expense 75  
  Accounts Receivable   75
  (Received bill of $75 from carpenter for repair services performed)    

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. For each journal entry that is correct, so state. For each journal entry that is incorrect, prepare the entry that should have been made by the bookkeeper.
  2. Which of the incorrect entries would prevent the trial balance from balancing?
  3. What was the correct net income for May, assuming the bookkeeper originally reported net income of $4,500 after posting all 50 entries?
  4. What was the correct cash balance at May 31, assuming the bookkeeper reported a balance of $12,475 after posting all 50 entries?

Communication Activities

CT3.8 Klean Sweep Company offers home cleaning service. Two recurring transactions for the company are billing customers for services performed and paying employee salaries. For example, on March 15 bills totaling $6,000 were sent to customers, and $2,000 was paid in salaries to employees.

Instructions

Write a memorandum to your instructor that explains and illustrates the steps in the recording process for each of the March 15 transactions. Use the format illustrated in the text under the heading “The Recording Process Illustrated.”

Ethics Cases

CT3.9 Vanessa Jones is the assistant chief accountant at IBT Company, a manufacturer of computer chips and cell phones. The company presently has total sales of $20 million. It is the end of the first quarter and Vanessa is hurriedly trying to prepare a trial balance so that quarterly financial statements can be prepared and released to management and the regulatory agencies. The total credits on the trial balance exceed the debits by $1,000.

In order to meet the 4 p.m. deadline, Vanessa decides to force the debits and credits into balance by adding the amount of the difference to the Equipment account. She chose Equipment because it is one of the larger account balances; percentage-wise, it will be the least misstated. Vanessa plugs the difference! She believes that the difference is quite small and will not affect anyone’s decisions. She wishes that she had another few days to find the error but realizes that the financial statements are already late.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What ethical issues are involved?
  3. What are Vanessa’s alternatives?

CT3.10 The August 5, 2020, issue of the Wall Street Journal includes an article by Tomio Geron entitled “Former Trustify CEO’s Indictment Highlights Due Diligence Dilemma.”

Instructions

Read the article and answer the following questions.

  1. What is the crime the chief executive is accused of, and what were some of the fraudulent activities and statements intended to deceive investors?
  2. Many early state companies do not have audited financial statement or a chief financial officer. What risks does this present to investors?
  3. Despite the apparent lack of audited financial statements or other hard data, approximately 90 investors provided funds to the company. What explanation does the company give to explain why investors might be willing to provide funds despite the lack of hard data?

All About You

CT3.11 In their annual reports to stockholders, companies must report or disclose information about all liabilities, including potential liabilities related to environmental clean-up. There are many situations in which you will be asked to provide personal financial information about your assets, liabilities, revenues, and expenses. Sometimes you will face difficult decisions regarding what to disclose and how to disclose it.

Instructions

Suppose that you are putting together a loan application to purchase a home. Based on your income and assets, you qualify for the mortgage loan, but just barely. How would you address each of the following situations in reporting your financial position for the loan application? Provide responses for each of the following questions.

  1. You signed a guarantee for a bank loan that a friend took out for $20,000. If your friend doesn’t pay, you will have to pay. Your friend has made all of the payments so far, and it appears he will be able to pay in the future.
  2. You were involved in an auto accident in which you were at fault. There is the possibility that you may have to pay as much as $50,000 as part of a settlement. The issue will not be resolved before the bank processes your mortgage request.
  3. The company at which you work isn’t doing very well, and it has recently laid off employees. You are still employed, but it is quite possible that you will lose your job in the next few months.

A Look at IFRS

International companies use the same set of procedures and records to keep track of transaction data. Thus, the material in this chapter dealing with the account, general rules of debit and credit, and steps in the recording process—the journal, ledger, and chart of accounts—is the same under both GAAP and IFRS. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to the recording process.

Similarities

  • Transaction analysis is the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • Both the IASB and the FASB go beyond the basic definitions provided in the text for the key elements of financial statements, that is assets, liabilities, equity, revenues, and expenses. The implications of the expanded definitions are discussed in more advanced accounting courses.
  • As shown in the text, dollar signs are typically used only in the trial balance and the financial statements. The same practice is followed under IFRS, using the currency of the country where the reporting company is headquartered.
  • A trial balance under IFRS follows the same format as shown in the text.

Differences

  • IFRS relies less on historical cost and more on fair value than do FASB standards.
  • Internal controls are a system of checks and balances designed to prevent and detect fraud and errors. While most public U.S. companies have these systems in place, many non-U.S. companies have never completely documented the controls nor had an independent auditor attest to their effectiveness.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which statement is correct regarding IFRS?

  1. IFRS reverses the rules of debits and credits, that is, debits are on the right and credits are on the left.

  2. IFRS uses the same process for recording transactions as GAAP.

  3. The chart of accounts under IFRS is different because revenues follow assets.

  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

2. The expanded accounting equation under IFRS is as follows:

  1. Assets = Liabilities + Common Stock + Retained Earnings + Revenues − Expenses + Dividends.

  2. Assets + Liabilities = Common Stock + Retained Earnings + Revenues − Expenses − Dividends.

  3. Assets = Liabilities + Common Stock + Retained Earnings + Revenues − Expenses − Dividends.

  4. Assets = Liabilities + Common Stock + Retained Earnings − Revenues − Expenses − Dividends.

3. A trial balance:

  1. is the same under IFRS and GAAP.

  2. proves that transactions are recorded correctly.

  3. proves that all transactions have been recorded.

  4. will not balance if a correct journal entry is posted twice.

4. One difference between IFRS and GAAP is that:

  1. GAAP uses accrual-accounting concepts and IFRS uses primarily the cash basis of accounting.

  2. IFRS uses a different posting process than GAAP.

  3. IFRS uses more fair value measurements than GAAP.

  4. the limitations of a trial balance are different between IFRS and GAAP.

5. The general policy for using proper currency signs (dollar, yen, pound, etc.) is the same for both IFRS and this text. This policy is as follows:

  1. Currency signs only appear in ledgers and journal entries.

  2. Currency signs are only shown in the trial balance.

  3. Currency signs are shown for all compound journal entries.

  4. Currency signs are shown in trial balances and financial statements.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS3.1 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Describe in which statement each of the following items is reported, and the position in the statement (e.g., current asset).

a. Other operating income and expense.

b. Cash and cash equivalents.

c. Trade accounts payable.

d. Cost of net financial debt.

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. b2. c3. a4. c5. d

CHAPTER 4 Accrual Accounting Concepts

CHAPTER 4
Accrual Accounting Concepts

Chapter Preview

As indicated in the Feature Story, making adjustments is necessary to avoid misstatement of revenues and expenses such as those at Groupon. In this chapter, we introduce you to the accrual accounting concepts that make such adjustments possible.

Feature Story

Keeping Track of Groupons

Who doesn’t like buying things at a discount? That’s why it’s not surprising that three years after it started as a company, Groupon, Inc. was estimated to be worth $16 billion. This translates into an average increase in value of almost $15 million per day.

Now consider that Groupon had previously been estimated to be worth even more than that. What happened? Well, accounting regulators and investors began to question the way that Groupon had accounted for some of its transactions. Groupon sells coupons (“Groupons”). How hard can it be to account for coupons? It turns out that it is not as easy as you might think.

First, consider what happens when Groupon makes a sale. Suppose it sells a Groupon for $30 for Highrise Hamburgers. When it receives the $30 from the customer, it must turn over half of that amount ($15) to Highrise Hamburgers. So should Groupon record revenue for the full $30 or just $15? At one time, Groupon recorded the full $30. But, in response to an SEC ruling on the issue, Groupon now records revenue of $15 instead. This caused Groupon to restate its previous financial statements. This restatement reduced annual revenue by $312.9 million.

A second issue is a matter of timing. When should Groupon record this $15 revenue? Should it record the revenue when it sells the Groupon, or must it wait until the customer uses the Groupon at Highrise Hamburgers? The accounting becomes even more complicated when you consider the company’s loyalty programs. Groupon offers free or discounted Groupons to its subscribers for doing things such as referring new customers or participating in promotions. These Groupons are to be used for future purchases, yet the company must record the expense at the time the customer receives the Groupon.

Finally, Groupon, like all other companies, relies on many estimates in its financial reporting. It notes that “actual results could differ materially from those estimates.” Maybe accounting for coupons is not so easy.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Explain the accrual basis of accounting and the reasons for adjusting entries.
  • Revenue recognition principle
  • Expense recognition principle
  • Accrual vs. cash basis
  • Need for adjusting entries
  • Types of adjusting entries
DO IT! 1 Timing Concepts
LO 2 Prepare adjusting entries for deferrals.
  • Prepaid expenses
  • Unearned revenues
DO IT! 2 Adjusting Entries for Deferrals
LO 3 Prepare adjusting entries for accruals.
  • Accrued revenues
  • Accrued expenses
  • Summary of basic relationships
DO IT! 3 Adjusting Entries for Accruals
LO 4 Prepare an adjusted trial balance and closing entries.
  • Preparing the adjusted trial balance
  • Preparing financial statements
  • Quality of earnings
  • Closing the books
  • Summary of the accounting cycle

DO IT! 4a Trial Balance

4b Closing Entries

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

4.1 Accrual-Basis Accounting and Adjusting Entries

Businesses need feedback about how well they performed during a period of time. For example, management usually wants monthly reports on financial results, most large corporations are required to present quarterly and annual financial statements to stockholders, and the Internal Revenue Service requires all businesses to file annual tax returns. Accounting divides the economic life of a business into artificial time periods. Recall that this is the periodicity assumption. Accounting time periods are generally a month, a quarter, or a year (see Helpful Hint). Companies often report using the calendar year (i.e., January 1 to December 31) but sometimes choose a different 12-month period (e.g., August 1 to July 31).

However, many business transactions affect more than one time period. For example, a new building purchased by Citigroup or a new airplane purchased by Delta Air Lines will be used for many years.

Determining the amount of revenues and expenses to report in a given accounting period can be difficult. Proper reporting requires an understanding of the nature of the company’s business. Two principles are used as guidelines: the revenue recognition principle and the expense recognition principle.

The Revenue Recognition Principle

When a company agrees to perform a service or sell a product to a customer, it has a performance obligation.

  • The revenue recognition principle requires that companies recognize revenue in the accounting period in which the performance obligation is satisfied.
  • A company satisfies its performance obligation by performing a service or providing a good to a customer.
An illustration of revenue recognition. An arrow illustrates that once a customer requests service, the company satisfies the performance obligation, after which the cash is received for the service performed. The description reads, Revenue is recognized when the performance obligation is satisfied.

To illustrate, assume Conrad Window Cleaners performs cleaning services for $100 on June 30, but customers do not pay until July 5. Under the revenue recognition principle, Conrad records revenue on June 30 when it satisfies its performance obligation, which is when it performs the service, not in July when it receives the cash. At June 30, Conrad would report a receivable on its balance sheet and revenue in its income statement for the service performed. The journal entries would be as follows.

June 30 Accounts Receivable 100  
  Service Revenue   100
July5 Cash 100  
  Accounts Receivable   100

Five-Step Revenue Recognition Process—Sierra Corporation Example

Revenue recognition results from a five-step process. This process can best be illustrated with an example. Assume that Sierra Corporation signs a contract with the Lewis family to provide guide services for a one-week backpacking trip for $1,500. Illustration 4.1 shows the five steps that Sierra follows to recognize revenue.

ILLUSTRATION 4.1 Five steps of revenue recognition

An illustration displays the five steps of revenue recognition on the left and corresponding text on the right as follows: Step 1: Identify the contract with customers, A contract is an agreement between two parties that creates enforceable rights or obligations. Sierra has a contract with the Lewis family to provide guide services; Step 2: Identify the separate performance obligations in the contract, Sierra has only one performance obligation—to provide guide services. If Sierra also agreed to sell the customer camping equipment, a separate performance obligation would exist for this promise; Step 3: Determine the transaction price, The transaction price is the amount of consideration that a company expects to receive from a customer in exchange for transferring a good or service. The transaction price for Sierra is $1,500; Step 4: Allocate the transaction price to the separate performance obligations, Sierra has only one performance obligation—to provide guide services to the Lewis family; Step 5: Recognize revenue when each performance obligation is satisfied, Sierra recognizes revenue of $1,500 for providing guide services to the Lewis family when it satisfies its performance obligation—the completion of the guide trip.

As indicated, Step 5 is when Sierra recognizes revenue related to providing the guide services to the Lewis family. At this point, Sierra completes the trip and satisfies its performance obligation.

The Expense Recognition Principle

In recognizing expenses, a simple rule is followed: “Let the expenses follow the revenues.” Thus, expense recognition is tied to revenue recognition. Applied to the Conrad Window Cleaners example, this means that the salary expense Conrad incurred in performing the cleaning service on June 30 should be reported in the same period in which it recognizes the service revenue.

  • The critical issue in expense recognition is determining when the expense makes its contribution to revenue.
  • This may or may not be the same period in which the expense is paid. If Conrad does not pay the salary incurred on June 30 until July, it would report salaries and wages payable on its June 30 balance sheet.
  • The practice of expense recognition is referred to as the expense recognition principle. It requires that companies recognize expenses in the period in which they make efforts (consume assets or incur liabilities) to generate revenue.
An illustration shows the timing of expense recognition. Costs incurred include advertising, delivery, and utilities. The text below the illustration reads: Recognize expenses in the period when the company makes efforts to generate revenue.

The term matching is sometimes used in expense recognition to indicate the relationship between the effort expended and the revenue generated.

Illustration 4.2 summarizes the revenue and expense recognition principles (see Decision Tools).

ILLUSTRATION 4.2 GAAP relationships in revenue and expense recognition

A diagram illustrates the relationship between the time period assumption and the revenue and expense recognition principles. The diagram begins with a box labeled as Periodicity Assumption, which includes the following text: Economic life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods. Two arrows lead from the Periodicity Assumption box, one to the Revenue Recognition Principle box, and a separate arrow to the Expense Recognition Principle box. The Revenue Recognition principle includes the following text: Recognize revenue in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied. The Expense Recognition principle states: Recognize expenses in the period that efforts are made to generate revenue. An arrow points from the Expense Recognition Principle box to the Revenue Recognition Principle box to illustrate the matching of expenses with revenues. Two more arrows lead to the Revenue and Expense Recognition box at the bottom of the diagram, one from the Revenue Recognition Principle box and the other from the Expense Recognition Principle box to support the statement in the Revenue and Expense Recognition box: In accordance with generally accepted accounting principles (G A A P).

Accrual versus Cash Basis of Accounting

Accrual-basis accounting means that transactions that change a company’s financial statements are recorded in the periods in which the events occur, even if cash was not exchanged (see International Note).

  • Using the accrual basis means that companies recognize revenues when they perform the services (the revenue recognition principle), even if cash was not received.
  • Likewise, companies recognize expenses when incurred (the expense recognition principle), even if cash was not paid.

An alternative to the accrual basis is the cash basis.

Under cash-basis accounting, companies record revenue at the time they receive cash. They record an expense at the time they pay out cash. The cash basis seems appealing due to its simplicity, but it often produces misleading financial statements. For example, it fails to record revenue for a company that has performed services but has not yet received payment. As a result, the cash basis may not reflect revenue in the period that a performance obligation is satisfied. Cash-basis accounting is not in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP).

Illustration 4.3 compares accrual-based numbers and cash-based numbers. Suppose that Fresh Colors paints a large building in 2024. In 2024, it incurs and pays total expenses (salaries and paint costs) of $50,000. It bills the customer $80,000 but does not receive payment until 2025.

  • On an accrual basis, Fresh Colors reports $80,000 of revenue during 2024 because that is when it performed the service. The company matches expenses of $50,000 to the $80,000 of revenue. Thus, 2024 net income is $30,000 ($80,000 − $50,000). The $30,000 of net income reported for 2024 indicates the profitability of Fresh Colors’ efforts during that period.
  • If Fresh Colors instead used cash-basis accounting, it would report $50,000 of expenses in 2024 and $80,000 of revenues during 2025. It would therefore report a loss of $50,000 in 2024 and net income of $80,000 in 2025.

Clearly, the cash-basis net income measures are misleading because neither a loss of $50,000 or net income of $80,000 is a faithful representation of the profitability of the painting project.

ILLUSTRATION 4.3 Accrual-basis versus cash-basis accounting

A table has three columns, and the column headers are: No data, 2024, and 2025. The data are as follows: Activity: 2024, Purchased paint, painted building, paid employees is illustrated by a car parked in front of a building being painted by two people; 2025, Received payment for work done in 2024 illustrated a man paying an amount to a woman; Accrual basis: 2024, revenue of $80,000, expense of 50,000, and net income of $30,000; 2025, revenue of $0, expense of 0, and net income of $0; Cash basis: 2024, revenue of $0, expense of 50,000, and net loss of negative $50,000 shown in parenthesis; 2025, revenue of $80,000, expense of 0, and net income of $80,000.

The Need for Adjusting Entries

In order for revenues to be recorded in the period in which related the performance obligations are satisfied and for expenses to be recognized in the period in which they are incurred, companies make adjusting entries. Adjusting entries ensure that the revenue recognition and expense recognition principles are followed.

Adjusting entries are necessary because the trial balance—the first pulling together of the transaction data—may not contain up-to-date and complete data. This is true for several reasons:

  1. Some events are not recorded daily because it is not efficient to do so. Examples are the use of supplies and the earning of wages by employees.
  2. Some costs are not recorded during the accounting period because these costs expire with the passage of time rather than as a result of recurring daily transactions. Examples are charges related to the use of buildings and equipment, rent, and insurance.
  3. Some items may be unrecorded because documents giving rise to an entry have not yet been received. An example is a utility service bill that will not be received until the next accounting period.

Adjusting entries are required every time a company prepares financial statements. The company analyzes each account in the trial balance to determine whether it is complete and up-to-date for financial statement purposes. Every adjusting entry will include one income statement account and one balance sheet account.

Types of Adjusting Entries

Adjusting entries are classified as either deferrals or accruals. As Illustration 4.4 shows, each of these classes has two subcategories.

ILLUSTRATION 4.4 Categories of adjusting entries

Deferrals:
  1. Prepaid expenses: Expenses paid in cash before they are used or consumed.
  2. Unearned revenues: Cash received before services are performed.
Accruals:
  1. Accrued revenues: Revenues for services performed but not yet received in cash or recorded.
  2. Accrued expenses: Expenses incurred but not yet paid in cash or recorded.

Subsequent sections give examples of each type of adjustment. Each example is based on the October 31 trial balance of Sierra Corporation from Illustration 3.35. It is reproduced in Illustration 4.5. Note that Retained Earnings has been added to this trial balance with a zero balance. We will explain its use later.

ILLUSTRATION 4.5 Unadjusted trial balance

Sierra Corporation
Trial Balance
October 31, 2025

      Debit   Credit  
  Cash   $15,200      
  Supplies   2,500      
  Prepaid Insurance   600      
  Equipment   5,000      
  Notes Payable       $ 5,000  
  Accounts Payable       2,500  
  Unearned Service Revenue       1,200  
  Common Stock       10,000  
  Retained Earnings       0  
  Dividends   500      
  Service Revenue       10,000  
  Salaries and Wages Expense   4,000      
  Rent Expense   900      
      $28,700   $28,700  

We assume that Sierra uses an accounting period of one month. Thus, monthly adjusting entries are made. The entries are dated October 31.

4.2 Adjusting Entries for Deferrals

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, journalize, post, trial balance, journalize and post adjusting entries (Deferrals and accruals), adjusted trial balance, financial statements, closing entries, and post-closing trial balance. Step 5, titled "journalize and post adjusting entries (Deferrals and accruals)" is highlighted and enlarged.

To defer means to postpone or delay. Deferrals are expenses or revenues that are recognized at a date later than the point when cash was originally exchanged.

The two types of deferrals are prepaid expenses and unearned revenues.

Prepaid Expenses

Companies record payments of expenses that will benefit more than one accounting period as assets. These prepaid expenses or prepayments are expenses paid in cash before they are used or consumed. When expenses are prepaid, an asset account is increased (debited) to show the service or benefit that the company will receive in the future. Examples of common prepayments are insurance, supplies, advertising, and rent. In addition, companies make prepayments when they purchase buildings and equipment.

  • Prepaid expenses are costs that expire either with the passage of time (e.g., rent and insurance) or through use (e.g., supplies).
  • The expiration of these costs does not require daily entries, which would be impractical and unnecessary. Accordingly, companies postpone the recognition of such cost expirations until they prepare financial statements.
  • At each statement date, they make adjusting entries to record the expenses applicable to the current accounting period and to show the remaining amounts in the asset accounts.

Prior to adjustment, assets are overstated and expenses are understated. Therefore, as shown in Illustration 4.6, an adjusting entry for prepaid expenses results in an increase (a debit) to an expense account and a decrease (a credit) to an asset account.

ILLUSTRATION 4.6 Adjusting entries for prepaid expenses

An illustration of adjusting entries for prepaid expenses. Two t-accounts are displayed, one labeled Asset and the other labeled as Expense. The asset t-account shows 'unadjusted balance' on the left side and credit adjusting entry decrease on the right side. An arrow leads from the asset account to the expense t-account which contains debit adjusting entry increase on the left side.

Let’s look in more detail at some specific types of prepaid expenses, beginning with supplies.

Supplies

The purchase of supplies, such as paper and envelopes, results in an increase (a debit) to an asset account. During the accounting period, the company uses supplies. Rather than record supplies expense immediately as the supplies are used, companies recognize supplies expense in a single entry, at the end of the accounting period.

  • At the end of the accounting period, the company counts the remaining supplies.
  • The difference between the unadjusted balance in the Supplies (asset) account and the actual cost of supplies on hand represents the supplies used (an expense) for that period.
An illustration shows the adjustment of supplies. On October 5, supplies are purchased, at which time an asset is recorded. An image of a group of supplies is displayed. On October 31, supplies are used resulting in the recording of supplies expense. An image displays a machine.

Sierra Corporation purchased supplies costing $2,500 on October 5. Sierra recorded the purchase by increasing (debiting) the asset Supplies. This account shows a balance of $2,500 in the October 31 trial balance. A physical count of the inventory at the close of business on October 31 reveals that $1,000 of supplies are still on hand. Thus, the cost of supplies used is $1,500 ($2,500 − $1,000). This use of supplies decreases an asset, Supplies. It also decreases stockholders’ equity by increasing an expense account, Supplies Expense. This is shown in Illustration 4.7 (see Helpful Hint).

After adjustment, the asset account Supplies shows a balance of $1,000, which is equal to the cost of supplies on hand at the statement date. In addition, Supplies Expense shows a balance of $1,500, which equals the cost of supplies used in October.

  • If Sierra does not make the adjusting entry, October expenses will be understated and net income overstated by $1,500.
  • Moreover, both assets and stockholders’ equity will be overstated by $1,500 on the October 31 balance sheet.

ILLUSTRATION 4.7 Adjustment for supplies

An illustration shows the adjustment for supplies used. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step in the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense Supplies Expense is increased $1,500; the asset Supplies is decreased $1,500.  The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The supplies account listed under the Assets section is displayed with negative $1,500, and a negative $1,500 is listed as supplies expense under Stockholders’ Equity.  The debit-credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses: debit Supplies Expense $1,500. Credits decrease assets: credit Supplies $1,500. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Supplies Expense, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 1,500 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Supplies, slightly indented on the next line with its 1,500 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record supplies used. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Supplies and Supplies Expense t-accounts. The Supplies t-account name displays the October 5 transaction in the amount of 2,500 on the left side. One transaction is posted on the right credit side, dated October 31, in the amount of 1,500, labeled as adjustment, and highlighted. The 1,000 balance is dated October 31 and displayed on the left side. The Supplies Expense t-account displays the 1,500 posting on the left debit side dated October 31 labeled as adjustment and is highlighted. The balance on October 31 is displayed as 1,500 on the debit side.

Insurance

Companies purchase insurance to protect themselves from losses due to fire, theft, and unforeseen events. Insurance must be paid in advance, often for multiple months.

  • The cost of insurance (premiums) paid in advance is recorded as an increase (debit) in the asset account Prepaid Insurance.
  • At the financial statement date, companies increase (debit) Insurance Expense and decrease (credit) Prepaid Insurance for the cost of insurance that has expired during the period.
An illustration shows the adjustment of insurance.  On October 4, insurance is purchased, at which time an asset is recorded. An image of a person reading a 1-year fire insurance policy on his desktop is displayed. A diagram labeled as Insurance Policy with 12 boxes is displayed, each labeled with the name of a different month and $50, beginning with October and running through September.  Insurance is $600 per year. On October 31, when insurance expires, insurance expense is recorded.

On October 4, Sierra Corporation paid $600 for a one-year fire insurance policy. Coverage began on October 1. Sierra recorded the payment by increasing (debiting) Prepaid Insurance. This account shows a balance of $600 in the October 31 trial balance. Insurance of $50 ($600 ÷ 12) expires each month. The expiration of prepaid insurance decreases an asset, Prepaid Insurance. It also decreases stockholders’ equity by increasing an expense account, Insurance Expense.

After the adjusting entry, the asset Prepaid Insurance shows a balance of $550, which represents the unexpired cost for the remaining 11 months of coverage (see Illustration 4.8). At the same time, the balance in Insurance Expense equals the insurance cost that expired in October.

  • If Sierra does not make this adjustment, October expenses are understated by $50 and net income is overstated by $50.
  • Moreover, both assets and stockholders’ equity will be overstated by $50 on the October 31 balance sheet.

ILLUSTRATION 4.8 Adjustment for insurance

An illustration shows the steps involved in the adjustment for insurance. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense Insurance Expense is increased $50; the asset Prepaid Insurance is decreased $50.  The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Prepaid Insurance amount is displayed as negative $50 under assets, and a negative $50 is listed under Insurance Expense under Stockholders’ equity.  The debit-credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses: debit Insurance Expense $50. Credits decrease assets: credit Prepaid Insurance $50. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Insurance Expense, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 50 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Prepaid Insurance, slightly indented on the next line with its 50 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record insurance expired. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Prepaid Insurance and Insurance Expense t-accounts. The Prepaid Insurance T-account displays a posting on October 4 in the amount of 600 on the left side.  The adjustment is posted on the right side, dated October 31, in the amount of 50, highlighted. The balance dated October 31 is posted as 550 on the left side. The Insurance Expense t-account displays an adjustment dated October 31 in the amount of 50 on the left side, highlighted along with a balance dated October 31 of 50 on the left side.

Depreciation

A company typically owns a variety of assets that have long lives, such as buildings, equipment, and motor vehicles. The period of service is referred to as the useful life of the asset. Because a building is expected to be of service for many years, it is recorded as an asset, rather than an expense, on the date it is acquired.

  • Recall that companies record such assets at cost, as required by the historical cost principle.
  • To follow the expense recognition principle, companies allocate a portion of this cost to expense during each period of the asset’s useful life.
  • Depreciation is the process of allocating the cost of an asset to expense over its useful life.
An illustration shows the adjustment of depreciation. On October 2, equipment is purchased, at which time an asset is recorded. An image of a bag pack, tent, and a boat is displayed. A diagram labeled as Equipment with 12 boxes is displayed, each labeled with the name of a different month and $40 beginning with October running through September. Depreciation is $480 per year.  On October 31, when the depreciation is recognized, depreciation expense is recorded.

Need for Adjustment The acquisition of long-lived assets is essentially a long-term prepayment for the use of an asset. An adjusting entry for depreciation is needed to recognize the cost that has been used (an expense) during the period and to report the unused cost (an asset) at the end of the period. It is important to understand the following.

  • Depreciation is an allocation concept, not a valuation concept.
  • Depreciation allocates an asset’s cost to the periods in which it is used.
  • Depreciation does not attempt to report the actual change in the value of the asset.

For Sierra Corporation, assume that depreciation on the equipment is $480 a year, or $40 per month. As shown in Illustration 4.9, rather than decrease (credit) the asset account directly, Sierra instead credits Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment.

  • Accumulated Depreciation is called a contra asset account.
  • Such an account is offset against an asset account on the balance sheet (see Helpful Hint). Thus, the Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment account offsets the asset Equipment.
  • This account keeps track of the total amount of depreciation expense taken over the life of the asset.

To keep the accounting equation in balance, Sierra decreases stockholders’ equity by increasing an expense account, Depreciation Expense.

ILLUSTRATION 4.9 Adjustment for depreciation

An illustration shows the steps involved in the adjustment for depreciation. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense Depreciation Expense is increased $40; the contra asset Accumulated Depreciation, Equipment is increased $40. The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Accumulated Depreciation Equipment account is displayed under assets as negative $40, and a negative $40 is listed as Depreciation Expense under Stockholders’ equity.  The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debit increase expenses: debit Depreciation Expense $40. Credit increase contra assets: credit Accumulated Depreciation Equipment $40. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Depreciation Expense, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 40 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Accumulated Depreciation Equipment, slightly indented on the next line with its 40 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record monthly depreciation. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Accumulated Depreciation Equipment, and Depreciation Expense accounts. The Accumulated Depreciation Equipment T-account displays an adjustment posting on October 31 in the amount of 40, highlighted, along with a balance dated October 31 of 40, both on the right side. The Depreciation Expense t-account displays an adjustment dated October 31 in the amount of 40, highlighted along with a balance dated October 31 of 40, both on the left side.

The balance in the Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment account will increase $40 each month, and the balance in Equipment remains $5,000.

Statement Presentation As noted above, Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment is a contra asset account. It is offset against Equipment on the balance sheet. The normal balance of a contra asset account is a credit.

  • A theoretical alternative to using a contra asset account would be to decrease (credit) the asset account by the amount of depreciation each period.
  • But using the contra account is preferable for a simple reason: It discloses both the original cost of the equipment and the total cost that has expired to date.

Thus, in the balance sheet, Sierra deducts Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment from the related asset account, as shown in Illustration 4.10.

ILLUSTRATION 4.10 Balance sheet presentation of accumulated depreciation

Equipment $5,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation—equipment 40
  $4,960

Book value is the difference between the cost of any depreciable asset and its related accumulated depreciation (see Alternative Terminology). In Illustration 4.10, the book value of the equipment at the balance sheet date is $4,960. The book value and the fair value of the asset are generally two different values. As noted earlier, the purpose of depreciation is not valuation but a means of cost allocation.

  • Depreciation expense identifies the portion of an asset’s cost that expired during the period (in this case, in October).
  • Without this adjusting entry, total assets, total stockholders’ equity, and net income are overstated by $40 and depreciation expense is understated by $40.

Illustration 4.11 summarizes the accounting for prepaid expenses.

ILLUSTRATION 4.11 Accounting for prepaid expenses

Accounting for Prepaid Expenses
Examples Reason for Adjustment Accounts Before Adjustment Adjusting Entry
Insurance, supplies, advertising, rent, depreciation Prepaid expenses originally recorded in asset accounts have been used. Assets overstated.
Expenses understated.
Dr. Expenses
Cr. Assets
or Contra
Assets

Unearned Revenues

Companies record cash received before services are performed by increasing (crediting) a liability account called unearned revenues. In other words, the company has a performance obligation to provide a service for one of its customers. Items like rent, magazine subscriptions, and customer deposits for future service may result in unearned revenues. Airlines such as United, American, and Delta, for instance, treat receipts from the sale of tickets as unearned revenue until the flight service is provided.

  • Unearned revenues are the opposite of prepaid expenses.
  • Indeed, unearned revenue on the books of one company is likely to be a prepaid expense on the books of the company that has made the advance payment.

For example, if identical accounting periods are assumed, a landlord will have unearned rent revenue when a tenant has prepaid rent.

When a company receives payment for services to be performed in a future accounting period, it increases (credits) an unearned revenue account. Unearned revenue is a liability account used to recognize the obligation that exists. The company subsequently recognizes revenues when it performs the service.

During the accounting period, it is not practical to make daily entries as the company performs services. Instead, the company delays recognition of revenue until the adjustment process.

An illustration shows the adjustment of unearned revenue.  On October 2, cash is received in advance, at which time a liability is recorded. An image of a customer making an online payment of $1,200 to Sierra Corporation both with captions, with the first stating, 'Thank you in advance for your work', and the second stating 'I will finish by December 31.' A second image shows a man working at a desk on a computer. On October 31, some service has been performed; some revenue is recorded.
  • The company then makes an adjusting entry to record the revenue for services performed during the period and to show the liability that remains at the end of the accounting period.
  • Prior to adjustment, liabilities are typically overstated and revenues are understated.

Therefore, as shown in Illustration 4.12, the adjusting entry for unearned revenues results in a decrease (a debit) to a liability account and an increase (a credit) to a revenue account.

ILLUSTRATION 4.12 Adjusting entries for unearned revenues

An illustration of adjusting entries for unearned revenues. Two t-accounts are displayed, one labeled Liability and the other labeled as Revenue. The liability t-account shows 'unadjusted balance' on the right side and debit adjusting entry decrease on the left side.  The revenue t-account shows credit adjusting entry increase on the right side. An arrow points from the debit adjusting entry in the liability t-account to the credit adjusting entry in the revenue t-account.

Sierra Corporation received $1,200 on October 2 from R. Knox for guide services for multi-day trips expected to be completed by December 31. Sierra credited the payment to Unearned Service Revenue. This liability account shows a balance of $1,200 in the October 31 trial balance. From an evaluation of the service Sierra performed for Knox during October, the company determines that it should recognize $400 of revenue in October. The liability (Unearned Service Revenue) is therefore decreased and stockholders’ equity (Service Revenue) is increased.

As shown in Illustration 4.13, the liability Unearned Service Revenue now shows a balance of $800. That amount represents the remaining guide services Sierra is obligated to perform in the future. Service Revenue shows total revenue for October of $10,400.

  • Without this adjustment, revenues and net income are understated by $400 in the income statement.
  • Moreover, liabilities are overstated and stockholders’ equity is understated by $400 on the October 31 balance sheet.

ILLUSTRATION 4.13 Service revenue accounts after adjustment

An illustration shows the steps involved in the adjustment of the service revenue accounts. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The liability Unearned Service Revenue is decreased $400; the revenue, Service Revenue is increased $400. The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Unearned Service Revenue account listed under the Liabilities section shows as negative $400, and $400 is listed under Service Revenue under Stockholders’ equity as an increase.  The debit credit analysis step indicates: Debit decreases liabilities: debit Unearned Services Revenue $400. Credits increase revenues: credit Service Revenue $400.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Unearned Service Revenue, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 400 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Service Revenue, slightly indented on the next line, with its 400 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record revenue for services performed. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Unearned Service Revenue and Service Revenue accounts. The Unearned Service Revenue t-account displays a posting on October 2 in the amount of 1,200 on the right side. The adjustment is posted on the left side, dated October 31, in the amount of 400, highlighted. The balance dated October 31 is posted as 800 the right side. The Service Revenue t-account displays an October 3 posting on the right side in the amount of 10,000, along with an adjustment dated October 31 in the amount of 400, highlighted on the right side. The balance is dated October 31 and appears on the right side in the amount of 10,400.

Illustration 4.14 summarizes the accounting for unearned revenues.

ILLUSTRATION 4.14 Accounting for unearned revenues

Accounting for Unearned Revenues
Examples Reason for Adjustment Accounts Before Adjustment Adjusting Entry
Rent, magazine subscriptions, customer deposits for future service Unearned revenues recorded in liability accounts are now recognized as revenue for services performed. Liabilities overstated.
Revenues understated.
Dr. Liabilities
Cr. Revenues

4.3 Adjusting Entries for Accruals

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, journalize, post, trial balance, journalize and post adjusting entries (Deferrals and accruals), adjusted trial balance, financial statements, closing entries, and post-closing trial balance. Step 5, titled "journalize and post adjusting entries (Deferrals and accruals)" is highlighted and enlarged.

The second category of adjusting entries is accruals. Accruals are expenses or revenues that are recognized at a date earlier than the point when cash is exchanged.

Accrued Revenues

Revenues for services performed but not yet recorded at the statement date are accrued revenues. Accrued revenues may accumulate (accrue) with the passing of time, as in the case of interest revenue. These are unrecorded because the earning of interest does not involve daily transactions. Companies do not record interest revenue on a daily basis because it is often impractical to do so. Accrued revenues also may result from services that have been performed but not yet billed nor collected, as in the case of commissions and fees. These may be unrecorded because only a portion of the total service has been performed and the clients won’t be billed until the service has been completed.

An illustration shows the adjustment of accrued revenues.  Revenue and a receivable are recorded for unbilled services. An image displays one person working on a computer with the caption as: 'My fee is $200'. On November 10, cash is received and the receivable is reduced. A second image shows a hand holding a smartphone displaying a downward pointing arrow and an amount of $200, with a title that reads, Sierra Corporation.
  • An adjusting entry records the receivable that exists at the balance sheet date and the revenue for the services performed during the period.
  • Prior to adjustment, both assets and revenues are understated.

As shown in Illustration 4.15, an adjusting entry for accrued revenues results in an increase (a debit) to an asset account and an increase (a credit) to a revenue account (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 4.15 Adjusting entries for accrued revenues

An illustration of accrued revenues is presented with two t-accounts, one labeled 'Asset' and the other labeled as 'Revenue'. The asset t-account shows 'debit adjusting entry increase' on the left side. An arrow leads from the asset account to the revenue t-account which contains 'credit adjusting entry increase' on the right side.

In October, Sierra Corporation performed guide services worth $200 that were not billed to clients on or before October 31. Because these services were not billed, they were not recorded. The accrual of unrecorded service revenue increases an asset account, Accounts Receivable. It also increases stockholders’ equity by increasing a revenue account, Service Revenue, as shown in Illustration 4.16.

ILLUSTRATION 4.16 Adjustment for accrued revenue

An illustration shows the steps involved in the adjustment for accrued revenue. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit–Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The asset Accounts Receivable is increased $200; the revenue Service Revenue is increased $200. The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Accounts Receivable account listed under the Assets section is displayed as an increase of $200, and a $200 is listed as an increase as Service Revenue under Stockholders’ equity.  The debit-credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase assets: debit Accounts Receivable, $200. Credits increase revenues: credit Service Revenue $200.  The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Accounts Receivable, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 200 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Service Revenue, slightly indented on the next line, with its 200 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record revenue for services performed. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Accounts Receivable and Service Revenue accounts.  The accounts receivable t-account displays the beginning balance dated October 31 in the amount of Adjusted 200 on the left side, highlighted. The Balance of 200 is shown on the left side dated as October 31. The Service Revenue t-account name display two transactions on the right side dated October 3 and 31 as 10,000 and 400, respectively. An adjusting entry is posted on October 31 on the right side in the amount of 200 highlighted. The account balance on October 31 is displayed as 10,600 on the right side.

The asset Accounts Receivable shows that clients owe Sierra $200 at the balance sheet date. The balance of $10,600 in Service Revenue represents the total revenue for services Sierra performed during the month ($10,000 + $400 + $200).

  • Without the adjusting entry, assets and stockholders’ equity on the balance sheet are understated.
  • Moreover, revenues and net income on the income statement are understated.

Equation analyses summarize the effects of transactions on the three elements of the accounting equation, as well as the effect on cash flows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 200 appears as an increase under A, and the same amount appears as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows: increase of 200, with an upward pointing arrow.

On November 10, Sierra receives cash of $200 for the services performed in October and makes the following entry.

Nov. 10 Cash 200  
  Accounts Receivable   200
  (To record cash collected on account)    

The company records the collection of the receivables by a debit (increase) to Cash and a credit (decrease) to Accounts Receivable.

Illustration 4.17 summarizes the accounting for accrued revenues.

ILLUSTRATION 4.17 Accounting for accrued revenues

Accounting for Accrued Revenues
Examples Reason for Adjustment Accounts Before Adjustment Adjusting Entry
Interest, rent, services Services performed but not yet received in cash or recorded. Assets understated.
Revenues understated.
Dr. Assets
Cr. Revenues

Accrued Expenses

Expenses incurred but not yet paid or recorded at the statement date are called accrued expenses. Interest, taxes, utilities, and salaries are common examples of accrued expenses.

  • Companies make adjustments for accrued expenses to record the obligations that exist at the balance sheet date and to recognize the expenses that apply to the current accounting period (see Ethics Note).
  • Prior to adjustment, both liabilities and expenses are understated.

Therefore, as shown in Illustration 4.18, an adjusting entry for accrued expenses results in an increase (a debit) to an expense account and an increase (a credit) to a liability account.

ILLUSTRATION 4.18 Adjusting entries for accrued expenses

An illustration of accrued expenses. Two t-accounts are shown side by side, one labeled 'Expense' and the other labeled as 'Liability'. The expense t-account shows 'debit adjusting entry increase' on the left side. An arrow leads from the expense account to the liability t-account which contains 'credit adjusting entry increase' on the right side.

Let’s look in more detail at some specific types of accrued expenses, beginning with accrued interest.

Accrued Interest

Sierra Corporation signed a three-month note payable in the amount of $5,000 on October 1. The note requires Sierra to pay interest at an annual rate of 12%. The note and the interest will both be repaid at maturity.

The amount of the interest recorded is determined by three factors:

  1. The face value of the note.
  2. The interest rate, which is always expressed as an annual rate.
  3. The length of time the note is outstanding.

For Sierra, the total interest due on the $5,000 note at its maturity date three months in the future is $150 ($5,000 × 12% × 312), or $50 for one month. Illustration 4.19 shows the formula for computing monthly interest expense and its application to Sierra for the month of October (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 4.19 Formula for computing interest

Face Value of Note × Annual Interest Rate × Time in Terms of One Year = Interest Expense
$5,000 × 12% × 112 = $50

As Illustration 4.20 shows, the accrual of interest at October 31 increases a liability account, Interest Payable. It also decreases stockholders’ equity by increasing an expense account, Interest Expense.

ILLUSTRATION 4.20 Adjustment for accrued interest

An illustration shows the steps involved in adjustment of accrued interest. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit–Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense Interest Expense is increased $50; the liability Interest Payable is increased $50. The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The account, Interest Payable, is listed under the Liabilities section as a $50 increase, and as a negative $50 as Interest Expense under owner's equity.  The debit-credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses: debit Interest Expense, $50. Credits increase liabilities: credit Interest Payable $50. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Interest Expense, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 50 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Interest Payable, slightly indented on the next line, with its 50 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record interest on notes payable. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Interest Expense and Interest Payable t-accounts.  The Interest Expense t-account name displays an adjusting entry dated October 31 in the amount of 50, highlighted on the left side. The balance just below is dated as October 31 in the amount Balance 50 on the left side. The Interest Payable t-account displays the adjusting entry posted on the right side dated October 31 with 50 as the amount, highlighted. The account balance just below is posted on October 31 as 50 also on the right side.

Interest Expense shows the interest charges for the month of October. Interest Payable shows the amount of interest the company owes at the statement date. Sierra will not pay the interest until the note comes due at the end of three months. Companies use the Interest Payable account, instead of crediting Notes Payable, to disclose the two different types of obligations—interest and principal—in the accounts and statements.

  • Without this adjusting entry, liabilities and interest expense are understated.
  • Moreover, net income and stockholders’ equity are overstated.

Accrued Salaries and Wages

Companies pay for some types of expenses, such as employee salaries and wages, after the services have been performed. Sierra paid salaries on October 26 for its employees’ first two weeks of work (October 15–October 26). The next payment of salaries will not occur until November 9. As Illustration 4.21 shows, three working days of unpaid salaries and wages remain in October (October 29–31).

ILLUSTRATION 4.21 Calendar showing Sierra Corporation’s pay periods

An image of a calendar highlights Sierra Corporation’s pay periods on a calendar of two months as follows: October 15 is the start of the pay period; The adjustment period spans October 29, 30, and 31; October 26 is the payday; and November 9 is a payday.

At October 31, the salaries for these three days represent an accrued expense and a related liability to Sierra. The employees receive total salaries of $2,000 for a five-day work week, or $400 ($2,000 ÷ 5 days) per day. Thus, accrued salaries at October 31 are $1,200 ($400 × 3). This accrual increases a liability, Salaries and Wages Payable. It also decreases stockholders’ equity by increasing an expense account, Salaries and Wages Expense, as shown in Illustration 4.22.

ILLUSTRATION 4.22 Adjustment for accrued salaries and wages

An illustration shows the steps involved in adjustment of accrued salaries. The five steps are Basic Analysis, Equation Analysis, Debit–Credit Analysis, Journal Entry, and Posting to Ledger. The first step is the basic analysis is labeled as: The expense Salaries and Wages Expense is increased $1,200; the liability Salaries and Wages Payable is increased $1,200. The equation analysis step displays the transaction in account analysis format which begins with the accounting equation expressed as: Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The accounts Salaries and Wages Payable listed under the Liabilities section is displayed as $1,200, and a negative $1,200 is listed as Salaries and Wages Expense under Stockholders’ equity.  The debit-credit analysis step indicates: Debits increase expenses: debit Salaries and Wages $1,200. Credits increase liabilities: credit Salaries and Wages Payable $1,200. The journal entry is displayed in general journal form. The date is displayed as October 31. The debit part of the transaction is recorded by displaying the account name, Salaries and Wages Expense, adjacent to the date in the next column and its amount of 1,200 in the debit column. The second part of the transaction is illustrated by displaying the credit account name, Salaries and Wages Payable, slightly indented on the next line, with its 1,200 amount in the credit column. Just below, slightly indented appears the description of the journal entry as: To record accrued salaries and wages. Finally, the Posting to Ledger section shows the journal entry posted to the Salaries and Wages Expenses and Salaries and Wages Payable accounts.  The Salaries and Wages Expenses t-account displays a posting dated October 26 in the amount of 4,000 on the left side, followed by an adjusting entry posted on October 31 in the amount of 1,200 highlighted, just below on the left side. The account balance it is dated as October 31 in the amount Balance 5,200 on the left side. The Salaries and Wages Payable t-account displays the adjusting entry posted on the right side dated October 31 for 1,200, highlighted with an account balance of the same amount on the right side dated October 31.

After this adjustment, the balance in Salaries and Wages Expense of $5,200 (13 days × $400) is the actual salary expense for October. (The employees worked 13 days in October after beginning work on October 15.) The balance in Salaries and Wages Payable of $1,200 is the amount of the liability for salaries Sierra owes as of October 31.

  • Without the $1,200 adjustment for salaries and wages, Sierra’s expenses are understated $1,200.
  • Moreover, its liabilities are understated $1,200.

Sierra pays salaries every two weeks. Consequently, the next payday is November 9, when the company will again pay total salaries of $4,000. The payment consists of $1,200 of salaries and wages payable at October 31 plus $2,800 of salaries and wages expense for November (7 working days as shown in the November calendar × $400). Therefore, Sierra makes the following entry on November 9.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 4000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 1,200 appears as a decrease under L; and the amount of 2,800 appears as a decrease under S E. The text below reads: Cash Flows: decrease of 4000, with a downward pointing arrow.
Nov.9 Salaries and Wages Payable 1,200  
  Salaries and Wages Expense 2,800  
  Cash   4,000
  (To record November 9 payroll)    

This entry eliminates the liability for Salaries and Wages Payable that Sierra recorded in the October 31 adjusting entry, and it records the proper amount of Salaries and Wages Expense for the period between November 1 and November 9.

Illustration 4.23 summarizes the accounting for accrued expenses.

ILLUSTRATION 4.23 Accounting for accrued expenses

Accounting for Accrued Expenses
Examples Reason for Adjustment Accounts Before Adjustment Adjusting Entry
Interest, rent, salaries Expenses have been incurred but not yet paid in cash or recorded. Expenses understated.
Liabilities understated.
Dr. Expenses
Cr. Liabilities

Summary of Basic Relationships

Illustration 4.24 summarizes the four basic types of adjusting entries. Take some time to study and analyze the adjusting entries. Be sure to note that each adjusting entry affects one balance sheet account and one income statement account.

ILLUSTRATION 4.24 Summary of adjusting entries

Type of Adjustment   Accounts Before Adjustment   Adjusting Entry
Prepaid expenses   Assets overstated.
Expenses understated.
  Dr. Expenses
Cr. Assets or Contra Assets
Unearned revenues   Liabilities overstated.
Revenues understated.
  Dr. Liabilities
Cr. Revenues
Accrued revenues   Assets understated.
Revenues understated.
  Dr. Assets
Cr. Revenues
Accrued expenses   Expenses understated.
Liabilities understated.
  Dr. Expenses
Cr. Liabilities

Illustrations 4.25 and 4.26 show the journalizing and posting of adjusting entries for Sierra Corporation on October 31. When reviewing the general ledger in Illustration 4.26, note that for learning purposes we have highlighted the adjustments in red.

ILLUSTRATION 4.25 General journal showing adjusting entries

General Journal
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
2025 Adjusting Entries    
Oct. 31 Supplies Expense 1,500  
  Supplies   1,500
  (To record supplies used)    
31 Insurance Expense 50  
  Prepaid Insurance   50
  (To record insurance expired)    
31 Depreciation Expense 40  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   40
  (To record monthly depreciation)    
31 Unearned Service Revenue 400  
  Service Revenue   400
  (To record revenue for services performed)    
31 Accounts Receivable 200  
  Service Revenue   200
  (To record revenue for services performed)    
31 Interest Expense 50  
  Interest Payable   50
  (To record interest on notes payable)    
31 Salaries and Wages Expense 1,200  
  Salaries and Wages Payable   1,200
  (To record accrued salaries)    

ILLUSTRATION 4.26 General ledger after adjustments (adjustments shown in red)

General Ledger
Cash
Oct.1 10,000 Oct.2 5,000
1 5,000 3 900
2 1,200 4 600
3 10,000 20 500
    26 4,000
Oct.31 Bal. 15,200    
Accounts Receivable
Oct.31 200    
Oct.31 Bal. 200    
Supplies
Oct.5 2,500 Oct.31 1,500
Oct.31 Bal. 1,000    
Prepaid Insurance
Oct.4 600 Oct.31 50
Oct.31 Bal. 550    
Equipment
Oct.2 5,000    
Oct.31 Bal. 5,000    
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment
    Oct.31 40
    Oct.31 Bal. 40
Notes Payable
    Oct.1 5,000
    Oct.31 Bal. 5,000
Accounts Payable
    Oct.5 2,500
    Oct.31 Bal. 2,500
Interest Payable
    Oct.31 50
    Oct.31 Bal. 50
Unearned Service Revenue
Oct.31 400 Oct.2 1,200
    Oct.31 Bal. 800
Salaries and Wages Payable
    Oct.31 1,200
    Oct.31 Bal. 1,200
Common Stock
    Oct.1 10,000
    Oct.31 Bal. 10,000
Retained Earnings
    Oct.31 Bal. 0
Dividends
Oct.20 500    
Oct.31 Bal. 500    
Service Revenue
    Oct.3 10,000
    31 400
    31 200
    Oct.31 Bal. 10,600
Salaries and Wages Expense
Oct.26 4,000    
31 1,200    
Oct.31 Bal. 5,200    
Supplies Expense
Oct.31 1,500    
Oct.31 Bal. 1,500    
Rent Expense
Oct.3 900    
Oct.31 Bal. 900    
Insurance Expense
Oct.31 50    
Oct.31 Bal. 50    
Interest Expense
Oct.31 50    
Oct.31 Bal. 50    
Depreciation Expense
Oct.31 40    
Oct.31 Bal. 40    

4.4 The Adjusted Trial Balance and Closing Entries

After a company has journalized and posted all adjusting entries, it prepares another trial balance from the ledger accounts. This trial balance is called an adjusted trial balance.

Preparing the Adjusted Trial Balance

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Prepare Financial Statements, Journalize and post-closing entries, and Prepare a post-closing trial balance. Step 6, titled "Adjusted trial balance" is highlighted and enlarged.

Illustration 4.27 presents the adjusted trial balance for Sierra Corporation prepared from the ledger accounts in Illustration 4.26. The amounts affected by the adjusting entries are highlighted in red.

ILLUSTRATION 4.27 Adjusted trial balance

Sierra Corporation
Adjusted Trial Balance
October 31, 2025
      Debit   Credit  
  Cash   $15,200      
  Accounts Receivable   200      
  Supplies   1,000      
  Prepaid Insurance   550      
  Equipment   5,000      
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment       $ 40  
  Notes Payable       5,000  
  Accounts Payable       2,500  
  Interest Payable       50  
  Unearned Service Revenue       800  
  Salaries and Wages Payable       1,200  
  Common Stock       10,000  
  Retained Earnings       0  
  Dividends   500      
  Service Revenue       10,600  
  Salaries and Wages Expense   5,200      
  Supplies Expense   1,500      
  Rent Expense   900      
  Insurance Expense   50      
  Interest Expense   50      
  Depreciation Expense   40      
      $30,190   $30,190  

Preparing Financial Statements

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Prepare Financial Statements, Journalize and post-closing entries, and Prepare a post-closing trial balance. Step 7, titled "Prepare financial statements" is highlighted and enlarged.

Companies can prepare financial statements directly from an adjusted trial balance. Illustrations 4.28 and 4.29 present the relationships between the data in the adjusted trial balance of Sierra Corporation and the corresponding financial statements.

ILLUSTRATION 4.28 Preparation of the income statement and retained earnings statement from the adjusted trial balance

An illustration of the adjusted trial balance is presented along with the income statement and the retained earnings statement. The adjusted trial balance begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation, type of statement, Adjusted Trial Balance, and the date October 31, 2025. The following accounts and their respective amounts are listed in the first column along with the balances either in the debit or credit columns: Cash: $15,200, debit; Accounts Receivable: 200, debit; Supplies: 1,000, debit; Prepaid Insurance: 550, debit; Equipment: 5,000, debit; Accumulated Depreciation Equipment: $40, credit; Notes Payable: 5,000, credit; Accounts Payable: 2,500, credit; Unearned Service Revenue: 800, credit; Salaries and Wages Payable: 1,200, credit; Common Stock: 10,000, credit; Retained Earnings: 0, credit; Dividends: 500, debit; Service Revenue: 10,600, credit; Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200, debit; Supplies Expense: 1,500, debit; Rent Expense: 900, debit; Insurance Expense: 50, debit; Interest Expense: 50, debit; and Depreciation Expense: 40, debit. Total debits and total credits of $30,190 are equal on both the debit and credit sides.  The income statement begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation, type of statement, Income Statement, and the period, For the Month Ending October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the respective account balances on the trial balance to the amounts in the income statement to illustrate the preparation of the income statement. The revenues section of the income statement shows Service Revenue, with its amount, $10,600 displayed in the last numeric column. In the Expenses section of the income statement, six expense accounts are listed with an arrow pointing to them from the same accounts in the adjusted trial balance with their respective amounts. Total expenses on the income statement are 7,740. Expenses are subtracted from revenues arriving at net income of $2,860 on the income statement.   The retained earnings statement begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation, type of statement, Retained Earnings Statement, and the period, For the Month Ending October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the net income on income statement to the same amount on the owner's equity statement. Separate arrows point from the retained earnings and dividends on the trial balance to the owner's equity statement respectively. The owner's equity statement displays the following: Owner's capital, Retained Earnings, October 1: $0; Add Net income: 2,860; followed by a subtotal of 2,860; Less Dividends: 500; and Retained Earnings, October 31 as $2,360. Another arrow points from Retained Earnings, October 31 on the retained earnings statement to the balance sheet which appears on the next page.

As Illustration 4.28 shows, companies prepare the income statement from the revenue and expense accounts. Similarly, they derive the retained earnings statement from the Retained Earnings account, Dividends account, and the net income (or net loss) shown in the income statement.

As Illustration 4.29 shows, companies then prepare the balance sheet from the asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity accounts. They obtain the amount reported for retained earnings on the balance sheet from the ending balance in the retained earnings statement.

Quality of Earnings

Companies and employees are continually under pressure to “make the numbers”—that is, to have earnings that are in line with investor expectations. Therefore, it is not surprising that many companies practice earnings management.

ILLUSTRATION 4.29 Preparation of the balance sheet from the adjusted trial balance

An illustration of an adjusted trial balance is shown along with the balance sheet. The adjusted trial balance begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation, type of statement, Adjusted Trial Balance, and the date October 31, 2025. The following accounts and their respective amounts are listed in the first column of the adjusted trial balance along with the balances either in the debit or credit columns: Cash: $15,200, debit; Accounts Receivable: 200, debit; Supplies: 1,000, debit; Prepaid Insurance: 550, debit; Equipment: 5,000, debit; Accumulated Depreciation Equipment: $40, credit; Notes Payable: 5,000, credit; Accounts Payable: 2,500, credit; Unearned Service Revenue: 800, credit; Salaries and Wages Payable: 1,200, credit; Common Stock: 10,000, credit; Retained Earnings: 0, credit; Dividends: 500, debit; Service Revenue: 10,600, credit; Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200, debit; Supplies Expense: 1,500, debit; Rent Expense: 900, debit; Insurance Expense: 50, debit; Interest Expense: 50, debit; and Depreciation Expense: 40, debit. Total debits and total credits of $30,190 are equal on both the debit and credit sides. The balance sheet begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation, type of statement, Balance Sheet, and the date, October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the respective account balances on the trial balance to the amounts on the balance sheet to illustrate the preparation of the balance sheet. The assets section of the balance sheet displays the names of all of the asset accounts and their respective balances, in the following amounts: Cash: $15,200; Accounts receivable: 200; Supplies: 1,000; Prepaid insurance: 550; Equipment: 5,000; Less Accumulated depreciation equipment: 40, followed by the difference between the $5,000 cost and the accumulated depreciation of 40 for a net amount shown as 4,960. The assets are totaled and displayed as total assets of $21,910.  The liabilities section of the balance sheet displays all the liabilities and their respective amounts from the adjusted trial balance in the first numeric column as follows: Notes payable: $5,000; Accounts payable: 2,500; Salaries and wages payable: 1,200; Unearned service revenue: 800; and Interest payable: 50. The liabilities are totaled and displayed as total liabilities in the amount of $9,550. The stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet displays all the stockholders’ equity and their respective amounts in the first numeric column as follows: Common Stock: 10,000; and Retained earnings: 2,360. The stockholders’ equity are totaled and displayed as total stockholders’ equity in the amount of 12,360. The liabilities and stockholders’ equity are totaled and displayed in the second numeric amount of $21,910. This retained earnings amount is the balance at October 31 from the retained earnings statement in illustration 4.28.
  • Earnings management is the planned timing of revenues, expenses, gains, and losses to reduce volatility in reported net income.
  • The quality of earnings is greatly affected when a company manages earnings up or down to meet some targeted earnings number.
  • A company that has a high quality of earnings provides full and transparent information that will not confuse or mislead financial statement users.
  • A company with questionable quality of earnings may mislead investors and creditors, who believe they are relying on relevant information that provides a faithful representation of the company. As a result, investors and creditors lose confidence in financial reporting, and it becomes difficult for our capital markets to work efficiently.

Companies manage earnings in a variety of ways. One way is through the use of one-time items to prop up earnings numbers. For example, ConAgra Foods recorded a non-recurring gain from the sale of Pilgrim’s Pride stock for $186 million to help meet an earnings projection for the quarter.

Another way is to inflate revenue numbers in the short-run to the detriment of the long-run. For example, Bristol-Myers Squibb provided sales incentives to its wholesalers to encourage them to buy products at the end of the quarter (often referred to as channel-stuffing). This practice allowed Bristol-Myers to meet its sales projections. The problem was that the wholesalers could not sell that amount of merchandise and ended up returning it to Bristol-Myers. The result was that Bristol-Myers had to restate its income numbers.

Companies also manage earnings through improper adjusting entries. Regulators investigated Xerox for accusations that it was booking too much revenue upfront on multi-year contract sales. Financial executives at Office Max resigned amid accusations that the company was recognizing rebates from its vendors too early and therefore overstating revenue. Finally, WorldCom’s abuse of adjusting entries to meet its net income targets is unsurpassed. It used adjusting entries to increase net income by reclassifying liabilities as revenue and reclassifying expenses as assets. Investigations of the company’s books after it went bankrupt revealed adjusting entries of more than a billion dollars that had no supporting documentation.

Closing the Books

Previously, you learned that revenue and expense accounts and the Dividends account are subdivisions of retained earnings, which is reported in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.

  • Because revenues, expenses, and dividends relate only to a given accounting period, they are considered temporary accounts.
  • In contrast, all balance sheet accounts are considered permanent accounts because their balances are carried forward into future accounting periods (see Alternative Terminology).

Illustration 4.30 identifies the accounts in each category.

ILLUSTRATION 4.30 Temporary versus permanent accounts

An illustration compares temporary and permanent accounts. The first column is labeled, Temporary. The following items are listed just below: All revenue accounts; All expense accounts; and Dividends. The second column is labeled, Permanent. The following items are listed just below: All asset accounts; All liability accounts; and Stockholders’ equity account.

Preparing Closing Entries

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Prepare Financial Statements, Journalize and post-closing entries, and Prepare a post-closing trial balance. Step 8, titled "Journalize and post-closing entries" is highlighted and enlarged.

At the end of the accounting period, companies transfer the temporary account balances to the permanent stockholders’ equity account—Retained Earnings—through the preparation of closing entries.

  • Closing entries transfer net income (or net loss) and dividends to Retained Earnings, so the balance in Retained Earnings agrees with the retained earnings statement. For example, in the adjusted trial balance in Illustration 4.27, Retained Earnings has a balance of zero.
  • Prior to the closing entries, the balance in Retained Earnings is its beginning-of-the-period balance. (For Sierra Corporation, this is zero because it is the company’s first month of operations.)

In addition to updating Retained Earnings to its correct ending balance, closing entries produce a zero balance in each temporary account. As a result, these accounts are ready to accumulate data about revenues, expenses, and dividends that occur in the next accounting period. Permanent accounts are not closed.

One approach to the closing process is to close each income statement account directly to Retained Earnings. However, to do so results in excessive detail in the Retained Earnings account.

  • Instead, we close the revenue and expense accounts to a temporary account, Income Summary.
  • The balance in Income Summary is the net income or loss for the accounting period.
  • Income Summary is then closed, which transfers the net income or net loss from this account to Retained Earnings.

Illustration 4.31 depicts the closing process.

ILLUSTRATION 4.31 The closing process

An Illustration of the closing process for a proprietorship begins with three text boxes displayed vertically on the left and labeled as: Revenue Accounts; Expense Accounts; and Dividends. An arrow from Revenue Accounts and another arrow from Expense Accounts lead to another text box labeled, Income Summary. An arrow leads from Income Summary to Retained Earnings. An arrow leads from Dividends to Retained Earnings.

Many companies have begun to employ robotic process automation (RPA) to improve their closing process. RPA involves the use of computer programs, instead of humans, to perform repetitive rules-based tasks. We will discuss other applications of RPA in later chapters.

Illustration 4.32 shows the closing entries for Sierra Corporation (see Helpful Hint). Illustration 4.33 diagrams the posting process for Sierra’s closing entries.

ILLUSTRATION 4.32 Closing entries journalized

General Journal
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
  Closing Entries    
2025 (1)    
Oct.31 Service Revenue 10,600  
  Income Summary   10,600
  (To close revenue account)    
  (2)    
31 Income Summary 7,740  
  Salaries and Wages Expense   5,200
  Supplies Expense   1,500
  Rent Expense   900
  Insurance Expense   50
  Interest Expense   50
  Depreciation Expense   40
  (To close expense accounts)    
  (3)    
31 Income Summary 2,860  
  Retained Earnings   2,860
  (To close net income to retained earnings)    
  (4)    
31 Retained Earnings 500  
  Dividends   500
  (To close dividends to retained earnings)    

Preparing a Post-Closing Trial Balance

A flow diagram shows nine steps involved in the accounting cycle as follows: Analyze, Journalize, Post, Trial Balance, Adjusting Entries, Adjusted Trial Balance, Prepare Financial Statements, Journalize and post-closing entries, and Prepare a post-closing trial balance. Step 9, titled "Prepare a post-closing trial balance" is highlighted and enlarged.

After a company journalizes and posts all closing entries, it prepares another trial balance, called a post-closing trial balance, from the ledger.

ILLUSTRATION 4.33 Posting of closing entries

An illustration shows posting of Closing Entries. There are six expense accounts listed vertically, each containing the respective Debit Balances at the end of the period, along with the posting of the Closing Entries. These are: Supplies Expense: 1,500 debit balance; and a 1,500 closing entry posted on the credit side. Depreciation Expense: 40 debit balance; and a 40 closing entry posted on the credit side. Insurance Expense: 50 debit balance; and a 50 closing entry posted on the credit side. Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200 debit side; and a 5,200 closing entry posted on the credit side. Rent Expense: 900 debit balance; and a 900 closing entry posted on the credit side. Interest Expense: 50 debit balance; and a 50 closing entry posted on the credit side. The Closing Entries for all the expense accounts are numbered as transaction 2 with a note that reads: Close expenses to income summary.  An arrow is drawn from each of the closing entry postings in the expense accounts to the Income Summary t-account and posted as a single 7,740 amount on the debit side. The Service Revenue account shows 3 postings adding to the original 10,600 balance on the credit side. The closing entry is posted as a debit to service revenue in the amount of 10,600, and the entry is labeled as item 1 with a note below that reads: Close revenues to income summary.  An arrow leads from this closing amount to a credit posted in the income summary account in the same amount. The credit total is displayed as 2,860 and transaction 3 is posted as a debit to close the account. A note for transaction 3 reads: Close Income to income summary. An arrow from the Closing Entry number 3 points from the Debit side of the income summary account in the amount of 2,860 towards the Credit side of the Retained Earnings, in the amount of 2,860. The Dividends shows a 500 debit balance. Its closing entry is a credit of 500, with an arrow leading to a posted debit in the Retained Earnings of the same amount. The resulting balance in Retained Earnings is now 12,360. A note below for transaction 4 reads: Close Dividends to Retained Earnings.
  • A post-closing trial balance is a list of all permanent accounts and their balances after closing entries are journalized and posted.
  • The purpose of this trial balance is to prove the equality of the total debit balances and total credit balances of the permanent account balances that the company carries forward into the next accounting period.
  • Since all temporary accounts will have zero balances, the post-closing trial balance will contain only permanent—balance sheet—accounts.

Illustration 4.34 shows the post-closing trial balance for Sierra Corporation.

ILLUSTRATION 4.34 Post-closing trial balance

Sierra Corporation
Post-Closing Trial Balance
October 31, 2025
      Debit   Credit  
  Cash   $15,200      
  Accounts Receivable   200      
  Supplies   1,000      
  Prepaid Insurance   550      
  Equipment   5,000      
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment       $ 40  
  Notes Payable       5,000  
  Accounts Payable       2,500  
  Unearned Service Revenue       800  
  Salaries and Wages Payable       1,200  
  Interest Payable       50  
  Common Stock       10,000  
  Retained Earnings       2,360  
      $21,950   $21,950  

Summary of the Accounting Cycle

Illustration 4.35 shows the required steps in the accounting cycle. You can see that the cycle begins with the analysis of business transactions and ends with the preparation of a post-closing trial balance. Companies perform the steps in the cycle in sequence and repeat them in each accounting period.

  • Steps 1–3 may occur daily during the accounting period.
  • Companies perform Steps 4–7 on a periodic basis, such as monthly, quarterly, or annually (see Helpful Hint).
  • Steps 8 and 9, closing entries and a post-closing trial balance, usually take place only at the end of a company’s annual accounting period.

ILLUSTRATION 4.35 Required steps in the accounting cycle

A flow diagram illustrates the Accounting Cycle in circular form. It begins with step 1 as Analyze Business Transactions. This is followed by step 2, Journalize Transactions; step 3, Posting to Ledger Accounts; step 4, Prepare a Trial Balance; step 5, Journalize and Post Adjusting Entries; step 6, Prepare an Adjusted Trial Balance; Step 7, Prepare Financial Statements; Step 8, Journalize and Post Closing Entries; Step 9, Prepare a Post-Closing Trial Balance; and back to step 1. East step is accompanied by an image of a partial document that is being prepared at each step.

Appendix 4A Using a Worksheet

We have used T-accounts and trial balances to arrive at the amounts used to prepare financial statements. Accountants, however, frequently use a spreadsheet known as a worksheet to determine these amounts. A worksheet is a multiple-column spreadsheet that may be used in the adjustment process and in preparing financial statements. As its name suggests, the worksheet is a working tool for the accountant.

Illustration 4A.1 shows the basic form and procedures for preparing a worksheet. Note the headings. The worksheet starts with two columns for the Trial Balance. The next two columns record all Adjustments. Next is the Adjusted Trial Balance. The last two sets of columns correspond to the Income Statement and the Balance Sheet. All items listed in the Adjusted Trial Balance columns are included in either the Income Statement or the Balance Sheet columns.

ILLUSTRATION 4A.1 Form and procedure for a worksheet

An illustration shows a completed worksheet which begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Corporation; the type of document, Worksheet; and the period of the worksheet is prepared, For the month ended October 31, 2025. The first column contains the account titles followed by 5 sets of debit and credit columns for the Trial balance, Adjustments, Adjusted trial balance, Income statement, and Balance sheet. The data presented for each account are as follows:  Cash: Trial Balance, 15,200, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 15,200 Debit; Balance Sheet, 15,200, Debit.  Supplies: Trial Balance, 2,500, Debit; Adjustment a, 1,500, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 1,000, Debit; and Balance Sheet, 1,000, Debit.  Prepaid Insurance: Trial Balance, 600 Debit; Adjustment b, 50, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 550, Debit; and Balance Sheet, 550, Debit.  Equipment: Trial Balance, 5,000 Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 5,000, Debit; and Balance Sheet, 5,000, Debit.  Notes Payable: Trial Balance, 5,000 Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 5,000, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 5,000, Credit.  Accounts Payable: Trial Balance, 2,500, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 2,500, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 2,500, Credit.  Unearned Service Revenue: Trial Balance, 1,200, Credit; Adjustment d, 400, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance: 800, Credit and Balance Sheet: 800, Credit. Common Stock: Trial Balance, 10,000, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 10,000, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 10,000, Credit.  Retained Earnings: Trial Balance, 0, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 0, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 0, Credit.  Dividends: Trial Balance, 500, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 500, Debit; and Balance Sheet, 500, Debit.  Service Revenue: Trial Balance, 10,000, Credit; Adjustment d for service revenue recognized, 400 and Adjustment e, 200; both as Credits; Adjusted Trial Balance, 10,600, Credit; and Income Statement, 10,600, Credit.  Salaries and Wages Expense: Trial Balance, 4,000, Debit; Adjustment g, 1,200, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 5,200, Debit; and Income Statement, 5,200, Debit.  Rent Expense: Trial Balance, 900, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 900, Debit; Income Statement, 900, Debit.  Supplies Expense: Adjustment a, 1,500, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 1,500, Debit; Income Statement, 1,500, Debit.  Insurance Expense:  Adjustment b, 50, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 50, Debit; Income Statement, 50, Debit.  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment: Adjustment c, 40, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 40, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 40, Credit.  Depreciation Expense: Adjustment c, 40, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 40, Debit; and Income Statement, 40, Debit.  Interest Expense: Adjustment f, 50, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance: 50, Debit; Income Statement: 50, Debit.  Accounts Receivable: Adjustment e, 200, Debit; Adjusted Trial Balance: 200, Debit; Balance Sheet: 200, Debit.  Interest Payable: Adjustment f, 50, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance: 50, Credit; Balance Sheet: 50, Credit.  Salaries and Wages Payable: Adjustment g, 1,200, Credit; Adjusted Trial Balance, 1,200, Credit; and Balance Sheet, 1,200 Credit.  The totals in the trial balance, adjustments, and the adjusted trial balance columns are: Trial Balance, debit and credit column totals equal 28,700; Adjustments, debit and credit column totals equal 3,440; and  Adjusted Trial Balance, debit and credit column totals equal 30,190. Subtotals in the Income Statement columns are debits of 7,740 and credits of 10,600 with the difference shown just below in the debit column as 2,860 and labeled as net income.  Adding the net income brings the total of debits to 10,600 which is the same as total credits. Subtotals in the Balance Sheet columns are debits of 22,450 and credit of 19,590 with the difference shown just below in the credit column as 2,860 and labeled as net income. Adding the net income brings the total of credits to 10,600 which is the same as total credits. Net loss would be extended to the debit column. Four text boxes are present at the bottom of the table. The first text box pointing towards the Trial Balance columns is labeled as 1, Prepare a Trial Balance on the worksheet. The second text box pointing towards the Adjustments columns is labeled as 2, Enter adjustment data. The third text box pointing towards the Adjusted Trial Balance columns is labeled as 3, Enter adjusted balances. The fourth text box pointing towards the Income Statement and Balance Sheet columns, reads 4, Extend adjusted balances to appropriate statement columns; and 5, Total the statement columns, compute net income (or net loss), and complete worksheet.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The revenue recognition principle dictates that companies recognize revenue when a performance obligation has been satisfied. The expense recognition principle dictates that companies recognize expenses in the period when the company makes efforts to generate those revenues.

Under the cash basis, companies record events only in the periods in which the company receives or pays cash. Accrual-based accounting means that companies record, in the periods in which the events occur, events that change a company’s financial statements even if cash has not been exchanged.

Companies make adjusting entries at the end of an accounting period. These entries ensure that companies record revenues in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied and that companies recognize expenses in the period in which they are incurred. The major types of adjusting entries are prepaid expenses, unearned revenues, accrued revenues, and accrued expenses.

Deferrals are either prepaid expenses or unearned revenues. Companies make adjusting entries for deferrals at the statement date to record the portion of the deferred item that represents the expense incurred or the revenue for services performed in the current accounting period.

Accruals are either accrued revenues or accrued expenses. Adjusting entries for accruals record revenues for services performed and expenses incurred in the current accounting period that have not been recognized through daily entries.

An adjusted trial balance is a trial balance that shows the balances of all accounts, including those that have been adjusted, at the end of an accounting period. The purpose of an adjusted trial balance is to show the effects of all financial events that have occurred during the accounting period.

One purpose of closing entries is to transfer net income or net loss for the period to Retained Earnings. A second purpose is to “zero-out” all temporary accounts (revenue accounts, expense accounts, and Dividends) so that they start each new period with a zero balance. To accomplish this, companies “close” all temporary accounts at the end of an accounting period. They make separate entries to close revenues and expenses to Income Summary, Income Summary to Retained Earnings, and Dividends to Retained Earnings. Only temporary accounts are closed.

The required steps in the accounting cycle are (1) analyze business transactions, (2) journalize the transactions, (3) post to ledger accounts, (4) prepare a trial balance, (5) journalize and post adjusting entries, (6) prepare an adjusted trial balance, (7) prepare financial statements, (8) journalize and post closing entries, and (9) prepare a post-closing trial balance.

The worksheet is a spreadsheet to make it easier to prepare adjusting entries and the financial statements. Companies often prepare a worksheet using a computer spreadsheet. The sets of columns of the worksheet are, from left to right, the unadjusted trial balance, adjustments, adjusted trial balance, income statement, and balance sheet.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
At what point should the company record revenue? Need to understand the nature of the company’s business Record revenue in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied. Recognizing revenue too early overstates current period revenue; recognizing it too late understates current period revenue.
At what point should the company record expenses? Need to understand the nature of the company’s business Expenses should “follow” revenues—that is, match the effort (expense) with the result (revenue). Recognizing expenses too early overstates current period expense; recognizing them too late understates current period expense.

Glossary Review

Accrual-basis accounting
Accounting basis in which companies record, in the periods in which the events occur, transactions that change a company’s financial statements, even if cash was not exchanged.
Accruals
Expenses or revenues that are recognized at a date earlier than the point when cash is exchanged.
Accrued expenses
Expenses incurred but not yet paid in cash or recorded.
Accrued revenues
Revenues for services performed but not yet received in cash or recorded.
Adjusted trial balance
A list of accounts and their balances after all adjustments have been made.
Adjusting entries
Entries made at the end of an accounting period to ensure that the revenue recognition and expense recognition principles are followed.
Book value
The difference between the cost of a depreciable asset and its related accumulated depreciation.
Cash-basis accounting
Accounting basis in which a company records revenue only when it receives cash and an expense only when it pays cash.
Closing entries
Entries at the end of an accounting period to transfer the balances of temporary accounts to a permanent stockholders’ equity account, Retained Earnings.
Contra asset account
An account that is offset against an asset account on the balance sheet.
Deferrals
Expenses or revenues that are recognized at a date later than the point when cash was originally exchanged.
Depreciation
The process of allocating the cost of an asset to expense over its useful life.
Earnings management
The planned timing of revenues, expenses, gains, and losses to reduce volatility in reported net income.
Expense recognition principle
The principle that dictates that efforts (expenses) be recognized with results (revenues) in the period when the company makes efforts to generate those revenues.
Fiscal year
An accounting period that is one year long.
Income Summary
A temporary account used in closing revenue and expense accounts.
Periodicity assumption
An assumption that the economic life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods.
Permanent accounts
Balance sheet accounts whose balances are carried forward to the next accounting period.
Post-closing trial balance
A list of permanent accounts and their balances after a company has journalized and posted closing entries.
Prepaid expenses (prepayments)
Expenses paid in cash before they are used or consumed.
Quality of earnings
Indicates the level of full and transparent information that a company provides to users of its financial statements.
Revenue recognition principle
The principle that companies recognize revenue in the accounting period in which the performance obligation is satisfied.
Reversing entry
An entry made at the beginning of the next accounting period; the exact opposite of the adjusting entry made in the previous period.
Temporary accounts
Revenue, expense, and dividend accounts whose balances a company transfers to Retained Earnings at the end of an accounting period.
Unearned revenues
Cash received and a liability recorded before services are performed.
Useful life
The length of service of a productive asset.
*Worksheet
A multiple-column form that companies may use in the adjustment process and in preparing financial statements.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) What is the periodicity assumption?

  1. Companies should recognize revenue in the accounting period in which services are performed.
  2. Companies should match expenses with revenues.
  3. The economic life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods.
  4. The fiscal year should correspond with the calendar year.

Answer

c. The periodicity assumption states that the economic life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods. The other choices are incorrect because (a) this statement describes the revenue recognition principle, (b) this statement describes the expense recognition principle, and (d) the periodicity assumption states that the life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods, not that the fiscal year and calendar year must coincide.

2. (LO 1) Which principle dictates that efforts (expenses) be recorded with accomplishments (revenues)?

  1. Expense recognition principle.
  2. Historical cost principle.
  3. Periodicity principle.
  4. Revenue recognition principle.

Answer

a. The expense recognition principle dictates that efforts (expenses) be recorded with accomplishments (revenues). The other choices are incorrect because (b) the historical cost principle states that when assets are purchased, they should be recorded at cost; (c) the periodicity assumption states that the life of a business can be divided into artificial time periods; and (d) the revenue recognition principle states that revenue should be recorded in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied.

3. (LO 1) What are the first step and the final step in the revenue recognition process?

  1. The first step is identify the contract with customers, and the final step is allocate the transaction price to the separate performance obligations.
  2. The first step is identify the separate performance obligations in the contract, and the final step is determine the transaction price.
  3. The first step is identify the contract with customers, and the final step is recognize revenue when each performance obligation is satisfied.
  4. The first step is determine the transaction price, and the final step is identify the separate performance obligations in the contract.

Answer

c. In the revenue recognition process, the first step is identify the contract with customers, and the final step is recognize revenue when each performance obligation is satisfied. The other choices are incorrect because the five steps in the process in order are (1) Identify the contract with customers, (2) identify the separate performance obligations in the contract, (3) determine the transaction price, (4) allocate the transaction price to the separate performance obligations, and (5) recognize revenue when each performance obligation is satisfied.

4. (LO 1) Which one of these statements about the accrual basis of accounting is false?

  1. Companies record events that change their financial statements in the period in which events occur, even if cash was not exchanged.
  2. Companies recognize revenue in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied.
  3. This basis is in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.
  4. Companies record revenue only when they receive cash and record expense only when they pay out cash.

Answer

d. If companies record revenue only when they receive cash and record expense only when they pay out cash, they are using the cash basis of accounting. The other choices are true statements about accrual-basis accounting.

5. (LO 1) Adjusting entries are made to ensure that:

  1. expenses are recognized in the period in which they are incurred.
  2. revenues are recorded in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied.
  3. balance sheet and income statement accounts have correct balances at the end of an accounting period.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. Adjusting entries are made to ensure that expenses are recognized in the period in which they are incurred, that revenues are recorded in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied, and that balance sheet and income statement accounts have correct balances at the end of an accounting period. Although choices (a), (b), and (c) are correct, choice (d) is the better answer.

6. (LO 2, 3) Each of the following is a major type (or category) of adjusting entry except:

  1. prepaid expenses.
  2. accrued revenues.
  3. accrued expenses.
  4. unearned expenses.

Answer

d. Unearned expenses are not a major type of adjusting entry. Choices (a) prepaid expenses, (b) accrued revenues, and (c) accrued expenses are all a major type of adjusting entry.

7. (LO 2) The trial balance shows Supplies $1,350 and Supplies Expense $0. If $600 of supplies are on hand at the end of the period, the adjusting entry is:

a. Supplies 600  
  Supplies Expense   600
       
b. Supplies 750  
  Supplies Expense   750
       
c. Supplies Expense 750  
  Supplies   750
       
d. Supplies Expense 600  
  Supplies   600

Answer

c. The adjusting entry is to debit Supplies Expense for $750 ($1,350 − $600) and credit Supplies for $750. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

8. (LO 2) Adjustments for unearned revenues:

  1. decrease liabilities and increase revenues.
  2. increase liabilities and increase revenues.
  3. increase assets and increase revenues.
  4. decrease revenues and decrease assets.

Answer

a. Adjustments for unearned revenues decrease liabilities and increase revenues. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

9. (LO 2) Adjustments for prepaid expenses:

  1. decrease assets and increase revenues.
  2. decrease expenses and increase assets.
  3. decrease assets and increase expenses.
  4. decrease revenues and increase assets.

Answer

c. Adjustments for prepaid expenses decrease assets and increase expenses. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

10. (LO 2) Queenan Company computes depreciation on delivery equipment at $1,000 for the month of June. The adjusting entry to record this depreciation is as follows:

a. Depreciation Expense 1,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation— Queenan Company   1,000
       
b. Depreciation Expense 1,000  
  Equipment   1,000
       
c. Depreciation Expense 1,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation— Equipment   1,000
       
d. Equipment Expense 1,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation— Equipment   1,000

Answer

c. The adjusting entry is to debit Depreciation Expense and credit Accumulation Depreciation—Equipment. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the contra asset account title includes the asset being depreciated, not the company name; (b) the credit should be to the contra asset account, not the asset; and (d) the debit should be to Depreciation Expense, not Equipment Expense.

11. (LO 3) Adjustments for accrued revenues:

  1. increase assets and increase liabilities.
  2. increase assets and increase revenues.
  3. decrease assets and decrease revenues.
  4. decrease liabilities and increase revenues.

Answer

b. When the adjustment is made for accrued revenues, an asset account (usually Accounts Receivable) is increased and a revenue account is increased. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

12. (LO 3) Colleen Mooney earned a salary of $400 for the last week of September. She will be paid on October 1. The adjusting entry for Colleen’s employer at September 30 is:

a. No entry is required.    
b. Salaries and Wages Expense 400  
  Salaries and Wages Payable   400
       
c. Salaries and Wages Expense 400  
  Cash   400
       
d. Salaries and Wages Payable 400  
  Cash   400

Answer

b. The adjusting entry should be to debit Salaries and Wages Expense $400 and credit Salaries and Wages Payable for $400. Choice (a) is incorrect because if an adjusting entry is not made, the amount of money owed (liability) that is shown on the balance sheet will be understated and the amount of salaries and wages expense will also be understated. Choices (c) and (d) are incorrect because adjusting entries never affect cash.

13. (LO 4) Which statement is incorrect concerning the adjusted trial balance?

  1. An adjusted trial balance proves the equality of the total debit balances and the total credit balances in the ledger after all adjustments are made.
  2. The adjusted trial balance provides the primary basis for the preparation of financial statements.
  3. The adjusted trial balance does not list temporary accounts.
  4. The company prepares the adjusted trial balance after it has journalized and posted the adjusting entries.

Answer

c. The adjusted trial balance does list temporary accounts. The other choices are true statements about the adjusted trial balance.

14. (LO 4) Which account will have a zero balance after a company has journalized and posted closing entries?

  1. Service Revenue.
  2. Supplies.
  3. Prepaid Insurance.
  4. Accumulated Depreciation.

Answer

a. Service Revenue will have a zero balance after a company has journalized and posted closing entries. The other choices are incorrect because (b) Supplies is an asset, or permanent account, and will not be closed at the end of the year; (c) Prepaid Insurance is an asset, or permanent account, and will not be closed at the end of the year; and (d) Accumulated Depreciation is a contra asset account. Contra asset accounts are permanent accounts and are not closed at the end of the year.

15. (LO 4) Which types of accounts will appear in the post-closing trial balance?

  1. Permanent accounts.
  2. Temporary accounts.
  3. Expense accounts.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

a. Permanent accounts are the only type of accounts that appear in the post-closing trial balance because they are not closed at the end of the accounting period. Choices (b) and (c) are temporary accounts. Choice (d) is wrong because there is a correct answer.

16. (LO 4) All of the following are required steps in the accounting cycle except:

  1. journalizing and posting closing entries.
  2. preparing an adjusted trial balance.
  3. preparing a post-closing trial balance.
  4. prepare financial statements from the unadjusted trial balance.

Answer

d. Financial statements are prepared from the adjusted trial balance, not the unadjusted trial balance. The other choices are incorrect because (a) journalizing and posting closing entries, (b) preparing an adjusted trial balance, and (c) preparing a post-closing trial balance are all required steps in the accounting cycle.

Practice Brief Exercises

Indicate why adjusting entries are needed.

1. (LO 1) The ledger of Dey Company includes the following accounts. Explain why each account may need adjustment.

  1. Supplies.
  2. Unearned Service Revenue.
  3. Salaries and Wages Payable.
  4. Interest Payable.

Solution

  1. Supplies: to recognize supplies used during the period.
  2. Unearned Service Revenue: to record revenue for services performed.
  3. Salaries and Wages Payable: to recognize salaries and wages accrued to employees at the end of a reporting period.
  4. Interest Payable: to recognize interest accrued but unpaid on notes payable.

Prepare adjusting entry for depreciation.

2. (LO 2) At the end of its first year, the trial balance of Denton Company shows Equipment of $40,000 and zero balances in Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment and Depreciation Expense. Depreciation for the year is estimated to be $8,000. For Denton, (a) prepare the adjusting entry for depreciation at December 31, (b) post the adjustments to T-accounts, and (c) indicate the balance sheet presentation of the equipment at December 31.

Solution

  1. Dec. 31 Depreciation Expense 8,000  
      Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   8,000
  2. Depreciation Expense   Accum. Depreciation—Equipment
    12/31 8,000           12/31 8,000
  3.   Equipment   $40,000      
      Less: Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   8,000   $32,000  

Prepare adjusting entries for accruals.

3. (LO 3) You are asked to prepare the following accrual adjusting entries at December 31.

  1. Services performed but not recorded are $4,200.
  2. Utility expenses incurred but not paid are $660.
  3. Salaries and wages earned by employees of $3,000 are unpaid.

Use the following account titles: Accounts Payable, Accounts Receivable, Service Revenue, Salaries and Wages Expense, Salaries and Wages Payable, and Utility Expense.

Solution

Dec.31 Accounts Receivable 4,200  
  Service Revenue   4,200
31 Utility Expense 660  
  Accounts Payable   660
31 Salaries and Wage Expense 3,000  
  Salaries and Wages Payable   3,000

Analyze accounts in an unadjusted trial balance.

4. (LO 1, 2, 3) The trial balance for Blair Company includes the following balance sheet accounts. Identify the accounts that may require adjustment. For each account that requires adjustment, indicate (a) the type of adjusting entry (prepaid expense, unearned revenue, accrued revenue, or accrued expense) and (b) the related account in the adjusting entry.

  Accounts Receivable   Interest Payable  
  Supplies   Unearned Service Revenue  
  Prepaid Insurance      

Solution

  Account   Type of Adjustment   Related Account  
  Accounts Receivable   Accrued Revenue   Service Revenue  
  Supplies   Prepaid Expense   Supplies Expense  
  Prepaid Insurance   Prepaid Expense   Insurance Expense  
  Interest Payable   Accrued Expense   Interest Expense  
  Unearned Service Revenue   Unearned Revenue   Service Revenue  

Prepare an income statement from an adjusted trial balance.

5. (LO 4) The adjusted trial balance of Harmony Company includes the following accounts at December 31, 2025: Cash $12,000, Retained Earnings $22,000, Dividends $3,000, Service Revenue $41,000, Rent Expense $900, Salaries and Wages Expense $6,000, Supplies Expense $700, and Depreciation Expense $1,800. Prepare an income statement for the year.

Solution

Harmony Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Revenues          
  Service revenue       $41,000  
  Expenses          
  Salaries and wages expense   $6,000      
  Rent expense   900      
  Depreciation expense   1,800      
  Supplies expense   700      
  Total expenses       9,400  
  Net income       $31,600  

Prepare closing entries from ledger balances.

6. (LO 4) The ledger of Quintana Company contains the following balances: Retained Earnings $40,000, Dividends $3,000, Service Revenue $65,000, Salaries and Wages Expense $39,000, and Maintenance and Repairs Expense $9,000. Prepare the closing entries at December 31.

Solution

Dec.  31 Service Revenue 65,000  
  Income Summary   65,000
31 Income Summary 48,000  
  Salaries and Wages Expense   39,000
  Maintenance and Repairs Expense   9,000
31 Income Summary 17,000  
  Retained Earnings   17,000
31 Retained Earnings 3,000  
  Dividends   3,000

Practice Exercises

Prepare correct income statement.

1. (LO 2, 3) The income statement of Bragg Co. for the month of July shows net income of $1,400 based on Service Revenue $5,500, Salaries and Wages Expense $2,300, Supplies Expense $1,200, and Utilities Expense $600. In reviewing the statement, you discover the following.

  1. Insurance expired during July of $450 was omitted.
  2. Supplies expense includes $300 of supplies that are still on hand at July 31.
  3. Depreciation on equipment of $180 was omitted.
  4. Unpaid salaries and wages at July 31 of $400 were not included.
  5. Services performed but unrecorded totaled $600.

Instructions

Prepare a correct income statement for July 2025.

Solution

Bragg Co.
Income Statement
For the Month Ended July 31, 2025
  Revenues          
  Service revenue ($5,500 + $600)       $6,100  
  Expenses          
  Salaries and wages expense ($2,300 + $400)   $2,700      
  Supplies expense ($1,200 − $300)   900      
  Utilities expense   600      
  Insurance expense   450      
  Depreciation expense   180      
  Total expenses       4,830  
  Net income       $1,270  

Journalize and post closing entries, and prepare a post-closing trial balance.

2. (LO 4) Arapaho Company ended its fiscal year on July 31, 2025. The company’s adjusted trial balance as of the end of its fiscal year is as follows.

Arapaho Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
July 31, 2025
Account Titles   Debit   Credit
Cash   $ 15,940    
Accounts Receivable   8,580    
Equipment   16,900    
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment       $ 7,500
Accounts Payable       4,420
Unearned Rent Revenue       1,600
Common Stock       20,500
Retained Earnings       25,000
Dividends   14,000    
Service Revenue       64,000
Rent Revenue       5,500
Depreciation Expense   4,500    
Salaries and Wages Expense   54,700    
Utilities Expense   13,900    
    $128,520   $128,520

Instructions

  1. Prepare the closing entries.
  2. Post to Retained Earnings and Income Summary T-accounts.
  3. Prepare a post-closing trial balance at July 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. July  31 Service Revenue 64,000  
      Rent Revenue 5,500  
      Income Summary   69,500
      (To close revenue accounts)    
    31 Income Summary 73,100  
      Depreciation Expense   4,500
      Salaries and Wages Expense   54,700
      Utilities Expense   13,900
      (To close expense accounts)    
    31 Retained Earnings ($73,100 − $69,500) 3,600  
      Income Summary   3,600
      (To close net loss to retained earnings)    
    31 Retained Earnings 14,000  
      Dividends   14,000
      (To close dividends to retained earnings)    
           
  2. Retained Earnings   Income Summary
        Bal. 25,000         69,500
      3,600         73,100    
      14,000             3,600
                     
        Bal. 7,400       Bal. 0
  3. Arapaho Company
    Post-Closing Trial Balance
    July 31, 2025
          Debit   Credit  
      Cash   $15,940      
      Accounts Receivable   8,580      
      Equipment   16,900      
      Accumulated Depreciation— Equipment       $ 7,500  
      Accounts Payable       4,420  
      Unearned Rent Revenue       1,600  
      Common Stock       20,500  
      Retained Earnings       7,400  
          $41,420   $41,420  
                 

Practice Problems

Prepare adjusting entries from selected data.

(LO 2, 3) Terry Thomas and a group of investors incorporated the Green Thumb Lawn Care Corporation on April 1. At April 30, the trial balance shows the following balances for selected accounts.

Prepaid Insurance $ 3,600
Equipment 28,000
Notes Payable 20,000
Unearned Service Revenue 4,200
Service Revenue 1,800

Analysis reveals the following additional data pertaining to these accounts.

  1. Prepaid insurance is the cost of a 2-year insurance policy, effective April 1.
  2. Depreciation on the equipment is $500 per month.
  3. The note payable is dated April 1. It is a 6-month, 6% note. Interest and principal will be paid at the maturity of the note.
  4. Seven customers paid for the company’s 6-month lawn service package of $600 beginning in April. These customers received the first month of services in April.
  5. Lawn services performed for other customers but not billed at April 30 totaled $1,500.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries for the month of April. Show computations.

Solution

GENERAL JOURNAL
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
  Adjusting Entries    
Apr. 30 Insurance Expense 150  
  Prepaid Insurance   150
  (To record insurance expired: $3,600 ÷ 24 = $150 per month)    
30 Depreciation Expense 500  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   500
  (To record monthly depreciation)    
30 Interest Expense 100  
  Interest Payable   100
  (To accrue interest on notes payable: $20,000 × 6% × 12 = $100)    
30 Unearned Service Revenue 700  
  Service Revenue   700
  (To record revenue for services performed: $600 ÷ 6 = $100; $100 per month × 7 = $700)    
30 Accounts Receivable 1,500  
  Service Revenue   1,500
  (To accrue revenue for services performed)    

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. How does the periodicity assumption affect an accountant’s analysis of accounting transactions?
  2. Explain the term fiscal year.

2. Identify and state two generally accepted accounting principles that relate to adjusting the accounts.

3. What are the five steps of the revenue recognition process?

4. Max Wilson, a lawyer, accepts a legal engagement in March, performs the work in April, and is paid in May. If Wilson’s law firm prepares monthly financial statements, when should it recognize revenue from this engagement? Why?

5. In completing the engagement in Question 4, Wilson pays no costs in March, $2,500 in April, and $2,200 in May (incurred in April). How much expense should the firm deduct from revenues in the month when it recognizes the revenue? Why?

6. “The historical cost principle of accounting requires adjusting entries.” Do you agree? Explain.

7. Why may the financial information in an unadjusted trial balance not be up-to-date and complete?

8. Distinguish between the two categories of adjusting entries, and identify the types of adjustments applicable to each category.

9. What types of accounts does a company debit and credit in a prepaid expense adjusting entry?

10. “Depreciation is a process of valuation that results in the reporting of the fair value of the asset.” Do you agree? Explain.

11. Explain the differences between depreciation expense and accumulated depreciation.

12. Steele Company purchased equipment for $15,000. By the current balance sheet date, the company had depreciated $7,000. Indicate the balance sheet presentation of the data.

13. What types of accounts are debited and credited in an unearned revenue adjusting entry?

14. Abe Technologies provides maintenance service for computers and office equipment for companies throughout the Northeast. The sales manager is elated because she closed a $300,000, 3-year maintenance contract on December 29, 2024, two days before the company’s year-end. “Now we will hit this year’s net income target for sure,” she crowed. The customer is required to pay $100,000 on December 29 (the day the deal was closed). Two more payments of $100,000 each are also required on December 29, 2025 and 2026. Discuss the effect that this event will have on the company’s financial statements.

15. BeneMart, a large national retail chain, is nearing its fiscal year-end. It appears that the company is not going to hit its revenue and net income targets. The company’s marketing manager, Ed Mellon, suggests running a promotion selling $50 gift cards for $45. He believes that this would be very popular and would enable the company to meet its targets for revenue and net income. What do you think of this idea?

16. Whistler Corp. performed services for a customer but has not received payment, nor has it recorded any entry related to the work. Which of the following types of accounts are involved in the adjusting entry: (a) asset, (b) liability, (c) revenue, or (d) expense? For the accounts selected, indicate whether they would be debited or credited in the entry.

17. A company fails to recognize an expense incurred but not paid. Indicate which of the following types of accounts is debited and which is credited in the adjusting entry: (a) asset, (b) liability, (c) revenue, or (d) expense.

18. A company makes an accrued revenue adjusting entry for $780 and an accrued expense adjusting entry for $510. How much was net income understated or overstated prior to these entries? Explain.

19. On January 9, a company pays $6,200 for salaries, of which $1,100 was reported as Salaries and Wages Payable on December 31. Give the entry to record the payment.

20. For each of the following items before adjustment, indicate the type of adjusting entry—prepaid expense, unearned revenue, accrued revenue, and accrued expense—that is needed to correct the misstatement. If an item could result in more than one type of adjusting entry, indicate each of the types.

  1. Assets are understated.
  2. Liabilities are overstated.
  3. Liabilities are understated.
  4. Expenses are understated.
  5. Assets are overstated.
  6. Revenue is understated.

21. One-half of the adjusting entry is given below. Indicate the account title for the other half of the entry.

  1. Salaries and Wages Expense is debited.
  2. Depreciation Expense is debited.
  3. Interest Payable is credited.
  4. Supplies is credited.
  5. Accounts Receivable is debited.
  6. Unearned Service Revenue is debited.

22. “An adjusting entry may affect more than one balance sheet or income statement account.” Do you agree? Why or why not?

23. Which balance sheet account provides evidence that Apple records sales on an accrual basis rather than a cash basis? Explain.

24. Why is it possible to prepare financial statements directly from an adjusted trial balance?

25.

  1. What information do accrual-basis financial statements provide that cash-basis statements do not?
  2. What information do cash-basis financial statements provide that accrual-basis statements do not?

26. What is the relationship, if any, between the amount shown in the adjusted trial balance column for an account and that account’s ledger balance?

27. Identify the account(s) debited and credited in each of the four closing entries, assuming the company has net income for the year.

28. Some companies employ technologies that allow them to do a so-called “virtual close.” This enables them to close their books nearly instantaneously any time during the year. What advantages does a “virtual close” provide?

29. Describe the nature of the Income Summary account, and identify the types of summary data that may be posted to this account.

30. What items are disclosed on a post-closing trial balance? What is its purpose?

31. Which of these accounts would not appear in the post-closing trial balance? Interest Payable, Equipment, Depreciation Expense, Dividends, Unearned Service Revenue, Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, and Service Revenue.

32. Indicate, in the sequence in which they are made, the three required steps in the accounting cycle that involve journalizing.

33. Identify, in the sequence in which they are prepared, the three trial balances that are required in the accounting cycle.

34. Explain the terms earnings management and quality of earnings.

35. Give examples of how companies manage earnings.

*36. What is the purpose of a worksheet?

*37. What is the basic form of a worksheet?

Brief Exercises

Identify the order of the five steps in the revenue recognition process.

BE4.1 (LO 1), K Number the following steps of the revenue recognition process (from 1–5) to place in the correct order.

  1. ________ Allocate the transaction price to the separate performance obligations.
  2. ________ Identify the contract with customers.
  3. ________ Identify the separate performance obligations in the contract.
  4. ________ Recognize revenue when each performance obligation is satisfied.
  5. _________ Determine the transaction price.

Identify impact of transactions on cash and net income.

BE4.2 (LO 1), C Transactions that affect net income do not necessarily affect cash. Identify the effect, if any, that each of the following transactions would have upon cash and net income. The first transaction has been completed as an example.

Cash Net Income
−$100 $ 0
  1. Purchased $100 of supplies for cash.
  2. Recorded an adjusting entry to record use of $20 of the above supplies.
  3. Made sales of $1,300, all on account.
  4. Received $800 from customers in payment of their accounts.
  5. Purchased equipment for cash, $2,500.
  6. Recorded depreciation of building for period used, $600.

Indicate why adjusting entries are needed.

BE4.3 (LO 1), C The ledger of Melmann Company includes the following accounts. Explain why each account may require adjustment.

  1. Prepaid Insurance.
  2. Depreciation Expense.
  3. Unearned Service Revenue.
  4. Interest Payable.

Identify the major types of adjusting entries.

BE4.4 (LO 1), AN Cortina Company accumulates the following adjustment data at December 31. Indicate (1) the type of adjustment (prepaid expense, accrued revenue, and so on) and (2) the status of the accounts before adjustment (for example, “assets understated and revenues understated”).

  1. Supplies of $400 are on hand. Supplies account shows $1,600 balance.
  2. Services performed but unbilled total $700.
  3. Interest of $300 has been incurred and unpaid on a note payable.
  4. Rent collected in advance totaling $1,100 has been earned.

Prepare adjusting entry for supplies.

BE4.5 (LO 2), AP Lahey Advertising Company’s trial balance at December 31 shows Supplies $8,800 and Supplies Expense $0. On December 31, there are $1,100 of supplies on hand. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31 and, using T-accounts, enter the balances in the accounts, post the adjusting entry, and indicate the adjusted balance in each account.

Prepare adjusting entry for depreciation.

BE4.6 (LO 2), AP At the end of its first year, the trial balance of Rayburn Company shows Equipment $22,000 and zero balances in Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment and Depreciation Expense. Depreciation for the year is estimated to be $2,750. Prepare the annual adjusting entry for depreciation at December 31, post the adjustments to T-accounts, and indicate the balance sheet presentation of the equipment at December 31.

Prepare adjusting entry for prepaid expense.

BE4.7 (LO 2), AP On July 1, 2025, Ling Co. pays $12,400 to Marsh Insurance Co. for a 2-year insurance contract. Both companies have fiscal years ending December 31. For Ling Co., journalize and post the entry on July 1 and the annual adjusting entry on December 31.

Prepare adjusting entry for unearned revenue.

BE4.8 (LO 2), AP Using the data in BE4.7, journalize and post the entry on July 1 and the adjusting entry on December 31 for Marsh Insurance Co. Marsh uses the accounts Unearned Service Revenue and Service Revenue.

Prepare adjusting entries for deferrals.

BE4.9 (LO 2), AP The unadjusted trial balance of Northern Exposure Inc. had these balances for the following select accounts: Supplies $3,100, Unearned Service Revenue $8,200, and Prepaid Rent $1,200. At the end of the period, a count showed $500 of supplies on hand. Services of $2,900 had been performed related to the unearned revenue account, and one month’s worth of rent, worth $400, had been consumed by Northern Exposure. Record the required adjusting entries related to these events.

Prepare adjusting entries for accruals.

BE4.10 (LO 3), AP The bookkeeper for Tran Company asks you to prepare the following accrual adjusting entries at December 31. Use these account titles: Service Revenue, Accounts Receivable, Interest Expense, Interest Payable, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Salaries and Wages Payable.

  1. Interest on notes payable of $300 should be accrued.
  2. Services performed but unbilled totals $1,700.
  3. Salaries of $780 earned by employees have not been recorded or paid.

Prepare adjusting entries for accruals.

BE4.11 (LO 3), AP At December 31 of the current year, Cullen Corporation had a number of items that were not reflected in its accounting records. Maintenance and repair costs of $770 were incurred but not paid. Utilities costing $240 were used but not paid, and use of a warehouse space worth $1,900 was provided to a tenant who had not been billed as of the end of the month. Record the required adjusting entries related to these events.

Analyze accounts in a trial balance.

BE4.12 (LO 2, 3), AN The trial balance of Woods Company includes the following balance sheet accounts. Identify the accounts that might require adjustment. For each account that requires adjustment, indicate (1) the type of adjusting entry (prepaid expense, unearned revenue, accrued revenue, and accrued expense) and (2) the related account in the adjusting entry.

  1. Accounts Receivable.
  2. Prepaid Insurance.
  3. Cash.
  4. Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment.
  5. Dividends.
  6. Interest Payable.
  7. Unearned Service Revenue.

Prepare an income statement from an adjusted trial balance.

BE4.13 (LO 4), AP The adjusted trial balance of Levin Corporation at December 31, 2025, includes the following accounts: Retained Earnings $17,200, Dividends $6,000, Service Revenue $32,000, Salaries and Wages Expense $14,000, Insurance Expense $1,800, Rent Expense $3,900, Supplies Expense $1,500, and Depreciation Expense $1,000. Prepare an income statement for the year.

Prepare a retained earnings statement from an adjusted trial balance.

BE4.14 (LO 4), AP Partial adjusted trial balance data for Levin Corporation are presented in BE4.13. The balance in Retained Earnings is the balance as of January 1. Prepare a retained earnings statement for the year assuming net income is $10,400.

Identify financial statement for selected accounts.

BE4.15 (LO 4), K The following selected accounts appear in the adjusted trial balance for Deane Company. Indicate the financial statement on which each account would be reported.

  1. Accumulated Depreciation.
  2. Depreciation Expense.
  3. Retained Earnings (beginning).
  4. Dividends.
  5. Service Revenue.
  6. Supplies.
  7. Accounts Payable.

Identify post-closing trial balance accounts.

BE4.16 (LO 4), K Using the data in BE4.15, identify the accounts that would be included in a post-closing trial balance.

Prepare and post closing entries.

BE4.17 (LO 4), AP The income statement for the Bonita Pines Golf Club Inc. for the month ended July 31 shows Service Revenue $16,000, Salaries and Wages Expense $8,400, Maintenance and Repairs Expense $2,500, and Income Tax Expense $1,000. The retained earnings statement shows an opening balance for Retained Earnings of $20,000 and Dividends $1,300.

  1. Prepare closing journal entries.
  2. What is the ending balance in Retained Earnings?

List required steps in the accounting cycle sequence.

BE4.18 (LO4), K The required steps in the accounting cycle are listed in random order below. List the steps in proper sequence.

  1. Prepare a post-closing trial balance.
  2. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  3. Analyze business transactions.
  4. Prepare a trial balance.
  5. Journalize the transactions.
  6. Journalize and post closing entries.
  7. Prepare financial statements.
  8. Journalize and post adjusting entries.
  9. Post to ledger accounts.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify timing concepts.

DO IT! 4.1 (LO 1), C A list of concepts is provided below in the left column, with descriptions of the concepts in the right column. There are more descriptions provided than concepts. Match the description to the concept.

  1. ____ Cash-basis accounting.
  2. ____ Fiscal year.
  3. ____ Revenue recognition principle.
  4. ____ Expense recognition principle.
  1. Monthly and quarterly time periods.
  2. Accountants divide the economic life of a business into artificial time periods.
  3. Efforts (expenses) should be matched with accomplishments (revenues).
  4. Companies record revenues when they receive cash and record expenses when they pay out cash.
  5. An accounting time period that is one year in length.
  6. An accounting time period that starts on January 1 and ends on December 31.
  7. Companies record transactions in the period in which the events occur.
  8. Recognize revenue in the accounting period in which a performance obligation is satisfied.

Prepare adjusting entries for deferrals.

DO IT! 4.2 (LO 2), AP The ledger of Umatilla, Inc. on March 31, 2025, includes the following selected accounts before adjusting entries.

  Debit Credit
Supplies 2,500  
Prepaid Insurance 2,400  
Equipment 30,000  
Unearned Service Revenue   10,000

An analysis of the accounts shows the following.

  1. Insurance expires at the rate of $300 per month.
  2. Supplies on hand total $900.
  3. The equipment depreciates at $200 per month.
  4. During March, services were performed for two-fifths of the unearned service revenue.

Prepare the adjusting entries for the month of March.

Prepare adjusting entries for accruals.

DO IT! 4.3 (LO 3), AP Jean Karns is the new owner of Jean’s Computer Services. At the end of July 2025, her first month of ownership, Jean is trying to prepare monthly financial statements. She has the following information for the month.

  1. At July 31, Jean owed employees $1,100 in salaries that the company will pay in August.
  2. On July 1, Jean borrowed $20,000 from a local bank on a 1-year note. The annual interest rate is 9%. Interest will be paid with the note at maturity.
  3. Service revenue unrecorded in July totaled $1,600.

Prepare the adjusting entries needed at July 31, 2025.

Prepare financial statements from adjusted trial balance.

DO IT! 4.4a (LO 4), C Indicate in which financial statement each of the following adjusted trial balance accounts would be presented.

Service Revenue Accounts Receivable
Notes Payable Accumulated Depreciation
Common Stock Utilities Expense

Prepare closing entries.

DO IT! 4.4b (LO 4), AP Paloma Company shows the following balances in selected accounts of its adjusted trial balance.

Supplies $32,000 Service Revenue $108,000
Supplies Expense 6,000 Salaries and Wages Expense 40,000
Accounts Receivable 12,000 Utilities Expense 8,000
Dividends 22,000 Rent Expense 18,000
Retained Earnings 70,000    

Prepare the remaining closing entries at December 31.

Exercises

Determine point of revenue recognition.

E4.1 (LO 1), C The following independent situations require professional judgment for determining when to recognize revenue from the transactions.

  1. Southwest Airlines sells you an advance-purchase airline ticket in September for your flight home in December.
  2. Ultimate Electronics sells you a home theater on a “no money down and full payment in three months” promotional deal.
  3. The Toronto Blue Jays sell season tickets online to games in the Skydome. Fans can purchase the tickets at any time, although the season doesn’t officially begin until April. The major league baseball season runs from April through October.
  4. RBC Financial Group loans money on August 1. The loan and the interest are repayable in full in November.
  5. In August, a customer orders a sweater from the Target website, paying with a Target credit card. The sweater arrives in September. Target sends a bill in October and receives payment in October.

Instructions

Identify when revenue should be recognized in each of the above situations.

Determine point of revenue recognition.

E4.2 (LO 2), C The following independent situations require professional judgment for determining when to recognize revenue from transactions. Assume the companies make monthly adjusting entries.

  1. Google sells an advance payment advertising services on June 1 for services to be provided during June.
  2. Amazon.com sells a box of specialty cat food on July 10. The cat food is delivered on July 12.
  3. Netflix receives payment on September 1 for movie services to be provided during September.
  4. Apple receives an order for a set of ear buds on March 10. The ear buds are delivered on March 14.
  5. Zoom Video Communications sells a 1-year subscription to video conferencing services. Payment for the 12-month subscription is received on October 1.

Instructions

Determine when revenue should be recognized in each of the above situations.

Identify accounting assumptions, principles, and constraint.

E4.3 (LO 1), K These accounting concepts were discussed in this and previous chapters.

  1. Economic entity assumption.
  2. Expense recognition principle.
  3. Monetary unit assumption.
  4. Periodicity assumption.
  5. Historical cost principle.
  6. Materiality.
  7. Full disclosure principle.
  8. Going concern assumption.
  9. Revenue recognition principle.
  10. Cost constraint.

Instructions

Identify by number the accounting concept that describes each situation below. Do not use a number more than once.

  1. ____ a. Is the rationale for why plant assets are not reported at liquidation value. (Do not use the historical cost principle.)
  2. ____ b. Indicates that personal and business recordkeeping should be separately maintained.
  3. ____ c. Ensures that all relevant financial information is reported.
  4. ____ d. Assumes that the dollar is the “measuring stick” used to report on financial performance.
  5. ____ e. Requires that accounting standards be followed for all items of significant size.
  6. ____ f. Separates financial information into time periods for reporting purposes.
  7. ____ g. Requires recognition of expenses in the same period as related revenues.
  8. ____ h. Indicates that fair value changes subsequent to purchase are not recorded in the accounts.

Identify the violated assumption, principle, or constraint.

E4.4 (LO 1), C Here are some accounting reporting situations.

  1. East Lake Company recognizes revenue at the end of the production cycle but before sale. The price of the product, as well as the amount that can be sold, is not certain.
  2. Hilo Company is in its fifth year of operation and has yet to issue financial statements. (Do not use the full disclosure principle.)
  3. Gomez, Inc. is carrying inventory at its original cost of $100,000. Inventory has a fair value of $110,000.
  4. Bly Hospital Supply Corporation reports only current assets and current liabilities on its balance sheet. Equipment and bonds payable are reported as current assets and current liabilities, respectively. Liquidation of the company is unlikely.
  5. Chieu Company has inventory on hand that cost $400,000. Chieu reports inventory on its balance sheet at its current fair value of $425,000.
  6. Toxy Syles, president of Classic Music Company, bought a computer for her personal use. She paid for the computer by using company funds and debited the “Computers” account.

Instructions

For each situation, list the assumption, principle, or constraint that has been violated, if any. (Some were presented in earlier chapters.) List only one answer for each situation.

Convert earnings from cash to accrual basis.

E4.5 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Your examination of the records of a company that follows the cash basis of accounting tells you that the company’s reported cash-basis earnings in 2025 are $33,640. If this firm had followed accrual-basis accounting practices, it would have reported the following year-end balances.

  2025 2024
Accounts receivable $3,400 $2,800
Supplies on hand 1,300 1,460
Unpaid wages owed 2,000 2,400
Other unpaid expenses 1,400 1,100

Instructions

Determine the company’s net earnings on an accrual basis for 2025. Show all your calculations in an orderly fashion.

Determine cash-basis and accrual-basis earnings.

E4.6 (LO 1), AP In its first year of operations, Gomes Company recognized $28,000 in service revenue, $6,000 of which was on account and still outstanding at year-end. The remaining $22,000 was received in cash from customers.

The company incurred operating expenses of $15,800. Of these expenses, $12,000 were paid in cash; $3,800 was still owed on account at year-end. In addition, Gomes prepaid $2,400 for insurance coverage that would not be used until the second year of operations.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the first year’s net earnings under the cash basis of accounting, and calculate the first year’s net earnings under the accrual basis of accounting.
  2. Which basis of accounting (cash or accrual) provides more useful information for decision-makers?

Convert earnings from cash to accrual basis; prepare accrual-based financial statements.

E4.7 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Franken Company, a ski tuning and repair shop, opened on November 1, 2024. The company carefully kept track of all its cash receipts and cash payments. The following information is available at the end of the ski season, April 30, 2025.

  Cash Receipts Cash Payments
Issuance of common shares $20,000  
Payment to purchase repair shop equipment   $ 9,200
Rent payments to landlord   1,050
Newspaper advertising payment   375
Utility bill payments   970
Part-time helper’s wage payments   2,600
Income tax payment   10,000
Cash receipts from ski and snowboard repair services 32,150  
Subtotals 52,150 24,195
Cash balance   27,955
Totals $52,150 $52,150

The repair shop equipment was purchased on November 1 and has an estimated useful life of 4 years. Lease payments to the landlord are made at the beginning of each month. The part-time helper is owed $420 at April 30, 2025, for unpaid wages. At April 30, 2025, customers owe Franken Company $540 for services they have received but have not yet paid for.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an accrual-basis income statement for the 6 months ended April 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare the April 30, 2025, classified balance sheet.

Identify differences between cash and accrual accounting.

E4.8 (LO 1, 2, 3), C Writing BizCon, a consulting firm, has just completed its first year of operations. The company’s sales growth was explosive. To encourage clients to hire its services, BizCon offered 180-day financing—meaning its largest customers do not pay for nearly 6 months. Because BizCon is a new company, its equipment suppliers insist on being paid cash on delivery. Also, it had to pay up front for 2 years of insurance. At the end of the year, BizCon owed employees for one full month of salaries, but due to a cash shortfall, it promised to pay them the first week of next year.

Instructions

  1. Explain how cash and accrual accounting would differ for each of the events listed above and describe the proper accrual accounting.
  2. Assume that at the end of the year, BizCon reported a favorable net income, yet the company’s management is concerned because the company is very short of cash. Explain how BizCon could have positive net income and yet run out of cash.

Identify types of adjustments and accounts before adjustment.

E4.9 (LO 1, 2, 3), AN Wang Company accumulates the following adjustment data at December 31.

  1. Services performed but unbilled total $600.
  2. Store supplies of $160 are on hand. The supplies account shows a $1,900 balance.
  3. Utility expenses of $275 are unpaid.
  4. Services performed of $490 collected in advance.
  5. Salaries of $620 are unpaid.
  6. Prepaid insurance totaling $400 has expired.

Instructions

For each item, indicate (1) the type of adjustment (prepaid expense, unearned revenue, accrued revenue, or accrued expense) and (2) the status of the accounts before adjustment (overstated or understated).

Prepare adjusting entries from selected account data.

E4.10 (LO 2, 3), AP The ledger of Howard Rental Agency on March 31 of the current year includes the selected accounts below before adjusting entries have been prepared.

  Debit Credit
Supplies $ 3,000  
Prepaid Insurance 3,600  
Equipment 25,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 8,400
Notes Payable   20,000
Unearned Rent Revenue   12,400
Rent Revenue   60,000
Interest Expense 0  
Salaries and Wages Expense 14,000  

An analysis of the accounts shows the following.

  1. The equipment depreciates $280 per month.
  2. Half of the unearned rent revenue was earned during the quarter.
  3. Interest of $400 is accrued on the notes payable.
  4. Supplies on hand total $850.
  5. Insurance expires at the rate of $400 per month.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries at March 31, assuming that adjusting entries are made quarterly. Additional accounts are Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, Interest Payable, and Supplies Expense.

Prepare adjusting entries.

E4.11 (LO 2, 3), AP The CCBC Corporation had the following unadjusted trial balance at the end of its fiscal year, July 31, 2025.

  Debit Credit
Cash $ 8,175  
Accounts Receivable 4,775  
Supplies 1,400  
Prepaid Rent 1,500  
Equipment 15,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 6,000
Accounts Payable   200
Unearned Service Revenue   3,500
Notes Payable   1,000
Common Stock   5,000
Retained Earnings   15,150
Totals $30,850 $30,850

Additional information for adjusting entries:

  1. On July 31, the company had performed $800 of services for a client that it had not billed or recorded.
  2. Record rent expense this month. The current balance in Prepaid Rent represents 2 months of rent.
  3. Supplies on hand on July 31 were $500.
  4. Unrecorded monthly depreciation is $250.
  5. Interest is due on the note payable on the first day of each following month, beginning August 1. Interest for July is $2.
  6. As of July 31, the company owed $2,500 of salaries and wages to its employees for the month just ended.
  7. During July, the company satisfied $2,000 worth of services related to amounts that had previously been recorded as Unearned Service Revenue. This revenue has not yet been recorded.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries for July 31.

Prepare adjusting entries.

E4.12 (LO 2, 3), AP Al Medina, D.D.S., opened an incorporated dental practice on January 1, 2025. During the first month of operations, the following transactions occurred.

  1. Performed services for patients who had dental plan insurance. At January 31, $760 of such services was completed but not yet billed to the insurance companies.
  2. Utility expenses incurred but not paid prior to January 31 totaled $450.
  3. Purchased dental equipment on January 1 for $80,000, paying $20,000 in cash and signing a $60,000, 3-year note payable (interest is paid each December 31). The equipment depreciates $400 per month. Interest is $500 per month.
  4. Purchased a 1-year malpractice insurance policy on January 1 for $24,000.
  5. Purchased $1,750 of dental supplies (recorded as increase to Supplies). On January 31, determined that $550 of supplies were on hand.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries on January 31. Account titles are Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, Depreciation Expense, Service Revenue, Accounts Receivable, Insurance Expense, Interest Expense, Interest Payable, Prepaid Insurance, Supplies, Supplies Expense, Utilities Expense, and Accounts Payable.

Prepare adjusting entries.

E4.13 (LO 2, 3), AP The unadjusted trial balance for Sierra Corp. is shown in Illustration 4.5. Instead of the adjusting entries shown in the text at October 31, assume the following adjustment data.

  1. Supplies on hand at October 31 total $500.
  2. Expired insurance for the month is $100.
  3. Depreciation for the month is $75.
  4. As of October 31, services worth $800 related to the previously recorded unearned revenue had been performed.
  5. Services performed but unbilled (and no receivable has been recorded) at October 31 are $280.
  6. Interest expense accrued at October 31 is $70.
  7. Accrued salaries at October 31 are $1,400.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries for the items above.

Prepare adjusting entries from selected account data.

E4.14 (LO 2, 3), AP The ledger of Armour Lake Lumber Supply on July 31, 2025, includes the selected accounts below before adjusting entries have been prepared.

  Debit Credit
Notes Receivable $ 20,000  
Supplies 24,000  
Prepaid Rent 3,600  
Buildings 250,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings   $140,000
Unearned Service Revenue   11,500

An analysis of the company’s accounts shows the following.

  1. The investment in the notes receivable earns interest at a rate of 6% per year.
  2. Supplies on hand at the end of the month totaled $18,600.
  3. The balance in Prepaid Rent represents 4 months of rent costs.
  4. Employees were owed $3,100 related to unpaid salaries and wages.
  5. Depreciation on buildings is $6,000 per year.
  6. During the month, the company satisfied obligations worth $4,700 related to the Unearned Service Revenue.
  7. Unpaid maintenance and repairs costs were $2,300.

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries at July 31 assuming that adjusting entries are made monthly. Use additional accounts as needed.

Prepare a correct income statement.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E4.15 (LO 1, 2, 3), AN The income statement of Norski Co. for the month of July shows net income of $2,000 based on Service Revenue $5,500, Salaries and Wages Expense $2,100, Supplies Expense $900, and Utilities Expense $500. In reviewing the statement, you discover the following:

  1. Insurance expired during July of $350 was omitted.
  2. Supplies expense includes $200 of supplies that are still on hand at July 31.
  3. Depreciation on equipment of $150 was omitted.
  4. Accrued but unpaid wages at July 31 of $360 were not included.
  5. Services performed but unrecorded totaled $700.

Instructions

Prepare a correct income statement for July 2025.

Journalize basic transactions and adjusting entries.

E4.16 (LO 2, 3), AN Selected accounts of Villa Company are shown here.

Supplies Expense   Salaries and Wages Payable
July 31 750           July 31 1,000
Salaries and Wages Expense   Accounts Receivable
July 15 1,000       July 31 500    
31 1,000              
Service Revenue   Unearned Service Revenue
    July 14 3,800   July 31 900 July 1 Bal. 1,500
    31 900       20 600
    31 500          
Supplies                
July 1 Bal. 1,100 July 31 750          
10 200              

Instructions

After analyzing the accounts, journalize (a) the July transactions and (b) the adjusting entries that were made on July 31. (Hint: July transactions were for cash.)

Analyze adjusted data.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E4.17 (LO 1, 2, 3), AN This is a partial adjusted trial balance of Ramon Company.

Ramon Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
January 31, 2025
  Debit Credit
Supplies $ 700  
Prepaid Insurance 1,560  
Salaries and Wages Payable   $1,060
Unearned Service Revenue   750
Supplies Expense 950  
Insurance Expense 520  
Salaries and Wages Expense 1,800  
Service Revenue   4,000

Instructions

Answer these questions, assuming the year begins January 1.

  1. If the amount in Supplies Expense is the January 31 adjusting entry and $300 of supplies was purchased in January, what was the balance in Supplies on January 1?
  2. If the amount in Insurance Expense is the January 31 adjusting entry and the original insurance premium was for 1 year, what was the total premium and when was the policy purchased?
  3. If $2,500 of salaries was paid in January, what was the balance in Salaries and Wages Payable at December 31, 2024?
  4. If $1,800 was received in January for services performed in January, what was the balance in Unearned Service Revenue at December 31, 2024?

Determine effect of adjusting entries.

E4.18 (LO 2, 3), AN On December 31, 2025, Waters Company prepared an income statement and balance sheet, but failed to take into account three adjusting entries. The balance sheet showed total assets $150,000, total liabilities $70,000, and stockholders’ equity $80,000. The incorrect income statement showed net income of $70,000.

The data for the three adjusting entries were:

  1. Salaries and wages amounting to $10,000 for the last 2 days in December were not paid and not recorded. The next payroll will be in January.
  2. Rent payments of $8,000 was received for two months in advance on December 1. The entire amount was credited to Unearned Rent Revenue when paid.
  3. Depreciation expense for 2025 is $9,000.

Instructions

Complete the following table to correct the financial statement amounts shown (indicate deductions with parentheses).

Item   Net Income   Total Assets   Total Liabilities   Stockholders’ Equity
Incorrect balances   $70,000   $150,000   $70,000   $80,000
Effects of:                
Salaries and Wages                
Rent Revenue                
Depreciation                
Correct balances                

Prepare and post transactions and adjusting entries for prepayments.

E4.19 (LO 2), AP Action Quest Games Inc. adjusts its accounts annually. The following information is available for the year ended December 31, 2025.

  1. Purchased a 1-year insurance policy on June 1 for $1,800 cash.
  2. Paid $6,500 on August 31 for 5 months’ rent in advance.
  3. On September 4, received $3,600 cash in advance from a corporation to sponsor a game each month for a total of 9 months for the most improved students at a local school.
  4. Signed a contract for cleaning services starting December 1 for $1,000 per month. Paid for the first 2 months on November 30. (Hint: Use the account Prepaid Cleaning to record prepayments.)
  5. On December 5, received $1,500 in advance from a gaming club. Determined that on December 31, $475 of these games had not yet been played.

Instructions

  1. For each of the above transactions, prepare the journal entry to record the initial transaction.
  2. For each of the above transactions, prepare the adjusting journal entry that is required on December 31. (Hint: Use the account Service Revenue for item 3 and Maintenance and Repairs Expense for item 4.)
  3. Post the journal entries in parts (a) and (b) to T-accounts and determine the final balance in each account balance. (Note: Posting to the Cash account is not required.)

Prepare adjusting and subsequent entries for accruals.

E4.20 (LO 3), AP Greenock Limited has the following information available for accruals for the year ended December 31, 2025. The company adjusts its accounts annually.

  1. The December utility bill for $425 was unrecorded on December 31. Greenock paid the bill on January 11.
  2. Greenock is open 7 days a week and employees are paid a total of $3,500 every Monday for a 7-day (Monday–Sunday) workweek. December 31 is a Thursday, so employees will have worked 4 days (Monday, December 28–Thursday, December 31) that they have not been paid for by year-end. Employees will be paid next on January 4.
  3. Greenock signed a $45,000, 5% bank loan on November 1, 2024, due in 2 years. Interest is payable on the first day of each following month. (For example, interest incurred during November would be paid on December 1.)
  4. Greenock receives a fee from Pizza Shop next door for all pizzas sold to customers using Greenock’s facility. The amount owed for December is $300, which Pizza Shop will pay on January 4. (Hint: Use the Service Revenue account.)
  5. Greenock rented some of its unused warehouse space to a client for $6,000 a month, payable the first day of the following month. It received the rent for the month of December on January 2.

Instructions

  1. For each situation, prepare the adjusting entry required at December 31. (Round all calculations to the nearest dollar.)
  2. For each situation, prepare the journal entry to record the subsequent cash transaction in 2026.

Identify accounting terms.

E4.21 (LO 3, 2, 3, 4), C The following is a list of terms and phrases discussed in the chapter.

  1. Contra asset account
  2. Permanent accounts
  3. Depreciation
  4. Adjusting entries
  5. Prepaid expenses (prepayments)
  6. Temporary accounts
  7. Book value
  8. Adjusted trial balance
  9. Closing entries
  10. Earnings management
  11. Income Summary

Instructions

Match each term or phrase with its description below.

  1. ________ Expenses paid in cash before they are used or consumed.
  2. ________ The difference between the cost of a depreciable asset and its related accumulated depreciation.
  3. ________ A list of accounts and their balances after all adjustments have been made.
  4. ________ Entries made at the end of an accounting period to ensure that the revenue recognition and expense recognition principles are followed.
  5. ________ Entries at the end of an accounting period to transfer the balances of temporary accounts to a permanent stockholders’ equity account, Retained Earnings.
  6. ________ Revenue, expense, and dividend accounts whose balances a company transfers to Retained Earnings at the end of an accounting period.
  7. ________ The planned timing of revenues, expenses, gains, and losses to smooth out bumps in net income.
  8. ________ An account that is offset against an asset account on the balance sheet.
  9. ________ A temporary account used in closing revenue and expense accounts.
  10. ________ Balance sheet accounts whose balances are carried forward to the next accounting period.
  11. ________ The process of allocating the cost of an asset to expense over its useful life.

Prepare closing entries.

E4.22 (LO 4), AP A partial adjusted trial balance for Ramon Company is given in E4.17.

Instructions

Prepare the closing entries at January 31, 2025.

E4.23 (LO 4), AP Selected year-end account balances from the adjusted trial balance as of December 31, 2025, for Tippy Corporation is provided below.

Prepare closing entries.

  Debit Credit
Accounts Receivable $ 72,600  
Dividends 26,300  
Depreciation Expense 13,200  
Equipment 212,800  
Salaries and Wages Expense 91,100  
Accounts Payable   $ 53,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   114,800
Unearned Rent Revenue   22,900
Service Revenue   183,800
Rent Revenue   6,200
Rent Expense 3,600  
Retained Earnings   61,800
Supplies Expense 1,400  

Instructions

  1. Prepare closing entries.
  2. Determine the post-closing balance in Retained Earnings.

Prepare closing entries and determine ending retained earnings balance.

E4.24 (LO 5), AP The adjusted trial balance for Laurel Developments as of March 31, 2025, is as follows.

  Debit Credit
Cash $ 56,000  
Accounts Receivable 177,000  
Prepaid Insurance 5,000  
Equipment 401,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 120,000
Accounts Payable   32,000
Unearned Service Revenue   5,000
Salaries and Wages Payable   11,000
Common Stock   103,000
Retained Earnings   88,000
Dividends 21,000  
Service Revenue   956,000
Interest Revenue   19,000
Depreciation Expense 50,000  
Salaries and Wages Expense 561,000  
Utilities Expense 9,000  
Insurance Expense 12,000  
Income Tax Expense 42,000  

Instructions

  1. Prepare the closing entries.
  2. Determine Laurel Developments’ ending retained earnings balance as of March 31, 2025.

Prepare adjusting entries from analysis of trial balance.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E4.25 (LO 2, 3, 4), AN The following trial balances are before and after adjustment for Ryan Company at the end of its fiscal year.

Ryan Company
Trial Balance
August 31, 2025
    Before Adjustment   After Adjustment
    Dr.   Cr.   Dr.   Cr.
Cash   $10,900       $10,900    
Accounts Receivable   8,800       9,400    
Supplies   2,500       500    
Prepaid Insurance   4,000       2,500    
Equipment   16,000       16,000    
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment       $ 3,600       $ 4,800
Accounts Payable       5,800       5,800
Salaries and Wages Payable       0       1,100
Unearned Rent Revenue       1,800       800
Common Stock       10,000       10,000
Retained Earnings       5,500       5,500
Dividends   2,800       2,800    
Service Revenue       34,000       34,600
Rent Revenue       12,100       13,100
Salaries and Wages Expense   17,000       18,100    
Supplies Expense   0       2,000    
Rent Expense   10,800       10,800    
Insurance Expense   0       1,500    
Depreciation Expense   0       1,200    
    $72,800   $72,800   $75,700   $75,700

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries that were made.

Prepare financial statements from adjusted trial balance.

E4.26 (LO 4), AP The adjusted trial balance for Ryan Company is given in E4.25.

Instructions

Prepare the income and retained earnings statements for the year and the classified balance sheet at August 31.

Prepare closing entries.

E4.27 (LO 4), AP The adjusted trial balance for Ryan Company is given in E4.25.

Instructions

Prepare the closing entries for the temporary accounts at August 31.

Problems

Record transactions on accrual basis; convert revenue to cash receipts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P4.1 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP The following selected data are taken from the comparative financial statements of Yankee Curling Club. The club prepares its financial statements using the accrual basis of accounting.

September 30   2025   2024
Accounts receivable for member dues   $ 15,000   $ 19,000
Unearned sales revenue   20,000   23,000
Service revenue (from member dues)   151,000   135,000

Dues are billed to members based upon their use of the club’s facilities. Unearned sales revenues arise from the sale of tickets to events, such as the Skins Game.

Instructions

(Hint: You will find it helpful to use T-accounts to analyze the following data. You must analyze these data sequentially, as missing information must first be deduced before moving on. Post your journal entries as you progress, rather than waiting until the end.)

  1. Prepare journal entries for each of the following events that took place during 2025.
    1. Dues receivable from members from 2024 were all collected during 2025.
    2. During 2025, goods were provided for all of the unearned sales revenue at the end of 2024.
    3. Additional tickets were sold for $44,000 cash during 2025; a portion of these were used by the purchasers during the year. The entire balance remaining in Unearned Sales Revenue relates to the upcoming Skins Game in 2025.
    4. Dues for the 2024–2025 fiscal year were billed to members.
    5. Dues receivable for 2025 (i.e., those billed in item 4 above) were partially collected.
  2. Determine the amount of cash received by Yankee from the above transactions during the year ended September 30, 2025.
b. Cash received $199,000

Prepare adjusting entries, post to ledger accounts, and prepare adjusted trial balance.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P4.2 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Len Kumar started his own consulting firm, Kumar Consulting, on June 1, 2025. The trial balance at June 30 is as follows.

Kumar Consulting
Trial Balance
June 30, 2025
    Debit   Credit
Cash   $ 6,850    
Accounts Receivable   7,000    
Supplies   2,000    
Prepaid Insurance   2,880    
Equipment   15,000    
Accounts Payable       $ 4,230
Unearned Service Revenue       5,200
Common Stock       22,000
Service Revenue       8,300
Salaries and Wages Expense   4,000    
Rent Expense   2,000    
    $39,730   $39,730

In addition to those accounts listed on the trial balance, the chart of accounts for Kumar also contains the following accounts: Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, Salaries and Wages Payable, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, Utilities Expense, and Supplies Expense.

Other data:

  1. Supplies on hand at June 30 total $720.
  2. A utility bill for $180 has not been recorded and will not be paid until next month.
  3. The insurance policy is for a year.
  4. Services were performed for $4,100 of unearned service revenue by the end of the month.
  5. Salaries of $1,250 are accrued at June 30.
  6. The equipment has a 5-year life with no salvage value and is being depreciated at $250 per month for 60 months.
  7. Invoices representing $3,900 of services performed by Kumar during the month have not been recorded as of June 30.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entries for the month of June.
  2. Post the adjusting entries to the ledger accounts. Enter the totals from the trial balance as beginning account balances. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at June 30, 2025.
b. Service rev. $16,300
c. Tot. adj. trial balance $45,310

Prepare and post adjusting entries; prepare adjusted trial balance.

P4.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP The following is Wolastoq Tours Inc.’s unadjusted trial balance at its year-end, November 30, 2025. The company adjusts its accounts annually.

    Debit   Credit
Cash   $ 15,800    
Accounts Receivable   7,640    
Supplies   965    
Prepaid Rent   2,400    
Prepaid Insurance   7,320    
Equipment   153,840    
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment       $ 50,160
Accounts Payable       1,925
Unearned Service Revenue       14,000
Notes Payable (due 2028)       54,000
Common Stock       10,000
Retained Earnings       27,225
Service Revenue       130,575
Salaries and Wages Expense   69,560    
Maintenance and Repairs Expense   11,170    
Rent Expense   13,200    
Interest Expense   3,465    
Advertising Expense   825    
Income Tax Expense   1,700    
    $287,885   $287,885

Additional information:

  1. The insurance policy has a 1-year term beginning April 1, 2025. At that time, a premium of $7,320 was paid.
  2. The equipment was acquired on December 1, 2022. The equipment is depreciated at an annual rate of $25,080.
  3. A physical count shows $300 of supplies on hand at November 30.
  4. The note payable has a 7% interest rate. Interest is paid on the first day of each following month and was last paid on November 1.
  5. Deposits of $1,400 each were received for advance tour reservations from 10 school groups. At November 30, tours have been provided for all of these groups.
  6. Employees are owed a total of $500 in salaries and wages at November 30.
  7. A senior citizens’ organization that had not made an advance deposit took a river tour for $1,250. This group was not billed until December for the services performed.
  8. Additional advertising costs of $260 have been incurred, but the bills have not been received by November 30.
  9. On November 1, the company paid $2,400 rent in advance for November and December.
  10. Income taxes payable for the year are estimated to be an additional $300 beyond that recorded to date.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entries required at November 30.
  2. Set up T-accounts, enter the opening balances, and post the November adjusting entries to the general ledger.
  3. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at November 30.
c. Total debits $315,590

Prepare adjusting entries, adjusted trial balance, and financial statements.

P4.4 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP The Moto Hotel opened for business on May 1, 2025. Here is its trial balance before adjustment on May 31.

Moto Hotel
Trial Balance
May 31, 2025
    Debit   Credit
Cash   $ 2,500    
Supplies   2,600    
Prepaid Insurance   1,800    
Land   15,000    
Buildings   70,000    
Equipment   16,800    
Accounts Payable       $ 4,700
Unearned Rent Revenue       3,300
Notes Payable       36,000
Common Stock       60,000
Rent Revenue       9,000
Salaries and Wages Expense   $ 3,000    
Utilities Expense   800    
Advertising Expense   500    
    $113,000   $113,000

Other data:

  1. Insurance expires at the rate of $450 per month.
  2. A count of supplies shows $1,050 of unused supplies on May 31.
  3. Annual depreciation is $3,600 on the building and $3,000 on equipment.
  4. The notes payable interest rate is 6%. (The note was taken out on May 1 and has a 1-year life. Interest and principal are to be repaid at the maturity of the note.)
  5. Unearned rent of $2,500 has been earned.
  6. Salaries of $900 are accrued and unpaid at May 31.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the adjusting entries on May 31.
  2. Prepare a ledger using T-accounts. Enter the trial balance amounts and post the adjusting entries.
  3. Prepare an adjusted trial balance on May 31.
  4. Prepare (1) an income statement and (2) a retained earnings statement for the month of May and (3) a classified balance sheet at May 31.
  5. Identify which accounts should be closed on May 31.
c. Rent revenue $11,500
Tot. adj. trial balance $114,630
d. Net income $3,570

Prepare adjusting entries and financial statements; identify accounts to be closed.

P4.5 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Salt Creek Golf Inc. was organized on July 1, 2025. Quarterly financial statements are prepared. The trial balance and adjusted trial balance on September 30 are shown as follows.

Salt Creek Golf Inc.
Trial Balance
September 30, 2025
    Unadjusted   Adjusted
    Dr.   Cr.   Dr.   Cr.
Cash   $ 6,700       $ 6,700    
Accounts Receivable   400       1,000    
Supplies   1,200       180    
Prepaid Rent   1,800       900    
Equipment   15,000       15,000    
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment               $ 350
Notes Payable       $ 5,000       5,000
Accounts Payable       1,070       1,070
Salaries and Wages Payable               600
Interest Payable               50
Unearned Rent Revenue       1,000       800
Common Stock       14,000       14,000
Retained Earnings       0       0
Dividends   600       600    
Service Revenue       14,100       14,700
Rent Revenue       700       900
Salaries and Wages Expense   8,800       9,400    
Rent Expense   900       1,800    
Depreciation Expense           350    
Supplies Expense           1,020    
Utilities Expense   470       470    
Interest Expense           50    
    $35,870   $35,870   $37,470   $37,470

Instructions

  1. Journalize the adjusting entries that were made.
  2. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the 3 months ending September 30 and a classified balance sheet at September 30.
  3. Identify which accounts should be closed on September 30.
  4. If the note bears interest at 12%, how many months has it been outstanding?
b. Net income $2,510
Tot. assets $23,430

Prepare adjusting entries.

P4.6 (LO 2, 3), AP A review of the ledger of Lewis Company at December 31, 2025, produces these data pertaining to the preparation of annual adjusting entries.

  1. Prepaid Insurance $15,200. The company has separate insurance policies on its buildings and its motor vehicles. Policy B4564 on the building was purchased on July 1, 2024, for $9,600. The policy has a term of 3 years. Policy A2958 on the vehicles was purchased on January 1, 2025, for $7,200. This policy has a term of 18 months.
  2. Unearned Rent Revenue $429,000. The company began subleasing office space in its new building on November 1. At December 31, the company had the following rental contracts that are paid in full for the entire term of the lease.
    Date   Term (in months)   Monthly Rent   Number of Leases
    Nov. 1   9   $5,000   5
    Dec. 1   6   $8,500   4
  3. Notes Payable $40,000. This balance consists of a note for 6 months at an annual interest rate of 7%, dated October 1.
  4. Salaries and Wages Payable $0. There are eight salaried employees. Salaries are paid every Friday for the current week. Five employees receive a salary of $600 each per week, and three employees earn $700 each per week. Assume December 31 is a Wednesday. Employees do not work weekends. All employees worked the last 3 days of December.
2. Rent revenue $84,000

Instructions

Prepare the adjusting entries at December 31, 2025.

Prepare adjusting entries and a corrected income statement.

P4.7 (LO 2, 3), AN Writing Roadside Travel Court was organized on July 1, 2024, by Betty Johnson. Betty is a good manager but a poor accountant. From the trial balance prepared by a part-time bookkeeper, Betty prepared the following income statement for her fourth quarter, which ended June 30, 2025.

Roadside Travel Court
Income Statement
For the Quarter Ended June 30, 2025
Revenues        
Rent revenue       $212,000
Operating expenses        
Advertising expense   $ 3,800    
Salaries and wages expense   80,500    
Utilities expense   900    
Depreciation expense   2,700    
Maintenance and repairs expense   4,300    
Total operating expenses       92,200
Net income       $119,800

Betty suspected that something was wrong with the statement because net income had never exceeded $30,000 in any one quarter. Knowing that you are an experienced accountant, she asks you to review the income statement and other data.

You first look at the trial balance. In addition to the account balances reported above in the income statement, the trial balance contains the following additional selected balances at June 30, 2025.

Supplies   $ 8,200
Prepaid Insurance   14,400
Notes Payable   14,000

You then make inquiries and discover the following.

  1. Roadside rental revenues include advanced rental payments received for summer occupancy, in the amount of $57,000.
  2. There were $1,800 of supplies on hand at June 30.
  3. Prepaid insurance resulted from the payment of a 1-year policy on April 1, 2025.
  4. The mail in July 2025 brought the following bills: advertising for the week of June 24, $110; repairs made June 18, $4,450; and utilities for the month of June, $215.
  5. Wage expense is $300 per day. At June 30, 4 days’ wages have been incurred but not paid.
  6. The note payable is a 6% note dated May 1, 2025, and due on July 31, 2025.
  7. Income tax of $13,400 for the quarter is due in July but has not yet been recorded.

Instructions

  1. Prepare any adjusting journal entries required at June 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare a correct income statement for the quarter ended June 30, 2025.
  3. Explain the generally accepted accounting principles that Betty did not recognize in preparing her income statement and their effect on her results.
b. Net income $33,285

Journalize transactions and follow through accounting cycle to preparation of financial statements.

P4.8 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP On November 1, 2025, the following were the account balances of Soho Equipment Repair.

    Debit       Credit
Cash   $ 2,790   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 500
Accounts Receivable   2,910   Accounts Payable   2,300
Supplies   1,120   Unearned Service Revenue   400
Equipment   10,000   Salaries and Wages Payable   620
        Common Stock   10,000
        Retained Earnings   3,000
    $16,820       $16,820

During November, the following summary transactions were completed.

Nov.8   Paid $1,220 for salaries due employees, of which $600 is for November and $620 is for October salaries payable.
10   Received $1,800 cash from customers in payment of account.
12   Received $3,700 cash for services performed in November.
15   Purchased store equipment on account $3,600.
17   Purchased supplies on account $1,300.
20   Paid creditors $2,500 of accounts payable due.
22   Paid November rent $480.
25   Paid salaries $1,000.
27   Performed services on account worth $900 and billed customers.
29   Received $750 from customers for services to be performed in the future.

Adjustment data:

  1. Supplies on hand are valued at $1,100.
  2. Accrued salaries payable are $480.
  3. Depreciation for the month is $250.
  4. Services were performed to satisfy $500 of unearned service revenue.

Instructions

  1. Enter the November 1 balances in the ledger accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  2. Journalize the November transactions.
  3. Post to the ledger accounts. Use Service Revenue, Depreciation Expense, Supplies Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Rent Expense.
  4. Prepare a trial balance at November 30.
  5. Journalize and post adjusting entries.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for November and a classified balance sheet at November 30.
f. Cash $3,840
Tot. adj. trial balance $24,680
g. Net income $970

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 3.)

CCC4 Cookie Creations is gearing up for the winter holiday season. During the month of December 2025, the following transactions occur.

Dec. 1 Natalie hires an assistant at an hourly wage of $8 to help with cookie making and some administrative duties.
5 Natalie teaches the class that was booked on November 25 when a $60 deposit on the class was paid in advance. The $90 balance outstanding is received.
8 Cookie Creations receives a $300 check for the amount due from the neighborhood school for the class given on November 30.
9 Cookie Creations receives $750 in advance from the local school board for five classes that the company will give during December and January.
15 Pays the $50 cell phone invoice outstanding at November 30.
16 Issues a check to Natalie’s brother for the $600 amount owed for the design of the website.
19 Receives a deposit of $60 on a cookie class scheduled for early January.
23 Additional revenue during the month for cookie-making classes amounts to $4,000. (Natalie has not had time to account for each class individually.) $3,000 in cash has been collected and $1,000 is still outstanding. (This is in addition to the December 5 and December 9 transactions.)
23 Additional baking supplies purchased during the month for sugar, flour, and chocolate chips amount to $1,250 paid in cash.
23 Issues a check to Natalie’s assistant for $800. Her assistant worked approximately 100 hours from the time in which she was hired until December 23.
28 Pays a dividend of $500 to the common shareholder (Natalie).

The trial balance from November is shown below.

COOKIE CREATIONS INC.

Trial Balance

November 30, 2025

Debit Credit
Cash $ 340
Accounts Receivable 300
Supplies 220
Prepaid Insurance 1,200
Equipment 1,200
Website 600
Accounts Payable $ 650
Unearned Service Revenue 60
Notes Payable 2,000
Common Stock 800
Service Revenue 400
Utilities Expense 50
$3,910 $3,910

As of December 31, Cookie Creations’ year-end, the following adjusting entry data are provided.

  1. A count reveals that $45 of brochures and posters (supplies) were used.
  2. Depreciation is recorded on the baking equipment purchased in November. The baking equipment has a useful life of 5 years. Assume that 2 months’ worth of depreciation is required.
  3. Amortization (which is similar to depreciation) is recorded on the website. (Credit the Website account and debit Amortization Expense for the amount of the amortization.) The website is amortized over a useful life of 2 years and was available for use on December 1.
  4. Interest on the 9% note payable is accrued. (Assume that 1.5 months of interest accrued during November and December.) Round to nearest dollar.
  5. One month’s worth of insurance has expired.
  6. Natalie is unexpectedly telephoned on December 28 to give a cookie class at the neighborhood community center on December 31. In early January Cookie Creations sends an invoice for $450 to the community center.
  7. A count reveals that $1,025 of baking supplies were used.
  8. A cell phone invoice is received for $75. The invoice is for services provided during the month of December and is due on January 15.
  9. Because the cookie-making class occurred unexpectedly on December 31 and is for such a large group of children, Natalie’s assistant helps out. Her assistant worked 7 hours at a rate of $8 per hour.
  10. An analysis of the Unearned Service Revenue account reveals that two of the five classes paid for by the local school board on December 9 still have not been taught by the end of December. The $60 deposit received on December 19 for another class also remains unearned.

Instructions

Using the information gathered from above and from the November trial balance, perform the following:

  1. Journalize the above transactions.
  2. Post the December transactions.
  3. Prepare a trial balance at December 31, 2025.
  4. Prepare and post adjusting journal entries for the month of December.
  5. Prepare an adjusted trial balance as of December 31, 2025.
  6. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the 2-month period ending December 31, 2025, and a classified balance sheet as of December 31, 2025.
  7. Prepare and post closing entries as of December 31, 2025.
  8. Prepare a post-closing trial balance.

Check figures

(c) Totals$8,160

(e) Totals$8,804

(f) Net income$3,211

(h) Totals$6,065

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

Complete all steps in accounting cycle.

ACR4.1 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Mike Greenberg opened Kleene Window Washing Inc. on July 1, 2025. During July, the following transactions were completed.

July1   Issued 12,000 shares of common stock for $12,000 cash.
1   Purchased used truck for $8,000, paying $2,000 cash and the balance on account.
3   Purchased cleaning supplies for $900 on account.
5   Paid $1,800 cash on a 1-year insurance policy effective July 1.
12   Billed customers $3,700 for cleaning services performed.
18   Paid $1,000 cash on amount owed on truck and $500 on amount owed on cleaning supplies.
20   Paid $2,000 cash for employee salaries.
21   Collected $1,600 cash from customers billed on July 12.
25   Billed customers $2,500 for cleaning services performed.
31   Paid $290 for maintenance of the truck during month.
31   Declared and paid $600 cash dividend.

The chart of accounts for Kleene Window Washing contains the following accounts: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Supplies, Prepaid Insurance, Equipment, Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, Accounts Payable, Salaries and Wages Payable, Common Stock, Retained Earnings, Dividends, Income Summary, Service Revenue, Maintenance and Repairs Expense, Supplies Expense, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, and Salaries and Wages Expense.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the July transactions.
  2. Post to the ledger accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Prepare a trial balance at July 31.
  4. Journalize the following adjustments.
    1. Services performed but unbilled and uncollected at July 31 were $1,700.
    2. Depreciation on equipment for the month was $180.
    3. One-twelfth of the insurance expired.
    4. A count shows $320 of cleaning supplies on hand at July 31.
    5. Accrued but unpaid employee salaries were $400.
  5. Post adjusting entries to the T-accounts.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare the income statement and a retained earnings statement for July and a classified balance sheet at July 31.
  8. Journalize and post closing entries and complete the closing process.
  9. Prepare a post-closing trial balance at July 31.
f. Cash $5,410
g. Tot. assets $21,500

Complete all steps in accounting cycle.

ACR4.2 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Lars Linken opened Lars Cleaners on March 1, 2025. During March, the following transactions were completed.

Mar.1   Issued 10,000 shares of common stock for $15,000 cash.
1   Borrowed $6,000 cash by signing a 6-month, 6%, $6,000 note payable. Interest will be paid the first day of each subsequent month.
1   Purchased used truck for $8,000 cash.
2   Paid $1,500 cash to cover rent from March 1 through May 31.
3   Paid $2,400 cash on a 6-month insurance policy effective March 1.
6   Purchased cleaning supplies for $2,000 on account.
14   Billed customers $3,700 for cleaning services performed.
18   Paid $500 on amount owed on cleaning supplies.
20   Paid $1,750 cash for employee salaries.
21   Collected $1,600 cash from customers billed on March 14.
28   Billed customers $4,200 for cleaning services performed.
31   Paid $350 for gas and oil used in truck during month (use Maintenance and Repairs Expense).
31   Declared and paid a $900 cash dividend.

The chart of accounts for Lars Cleaners contains the following accounts: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Supplies, Prepaid Insurance, Prepaid Rent, Equipment, Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, Accounts Payable, Salaries and Wages Payable, Notes Payable, Interest Payable, Common Stock, Retained Earnings, Dividends, Income Summary, Service Revenue, Maintenance and Repairs Expense, Supplies Expense, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, Rent Expense, and Interest Expense.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the March transactions.
  2. Post to the ledger accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Prepare a trial balance at March 31.
  4. Journalize the following adjustments.
    1. Services performed but unbilled and uncollected at March 31 was $200.
    2. Depreciation on equipment for the month was $250.
    3. One-sixth of the insurance expired.
    4. An inventory count shows $280 of cleaning supplies on hand at March 31.
    5. Accrued but unpaid employee salaries were $1,080.
    6. One month of the prepaid rent has expired.
    7. One month of interest expense related to the note payable has accrued and will be paid April 1. (Hint: Use the formula from Illustration 4.19 to compute interest.)
  5. Post adjusting entries to the T-accounts.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare the income statement and a retained earnings statement for March and a classified balance sheet at March 31.
  8. Journalize and post closing entries and complete the closing process.
  9. Prepare a post-closing trial balance at March 31.
f. Tot. adj. trial balance $31,960
g. Tot. assets $24,730

Journalize transactions and follow through accounting cycle to preparation of financial statements.

ACR4.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP On August 1, 2025, the following were the account balances of B&B Repair Services.

    Debit       Credit
Cash   $ 6,040   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 600
Accounts Receivable   2,910   Accounts Payable   2,300
Notes Receivable   4,000   Unearned Service Revenue   1,260
Supplies   1,030   Salaries and Wages Payable   1,420
Equipment   10,000   Common Stock   12,000
        Retained Earnings   6,400
    $23,980       $23,980

During August, the following summary transactions were completed.

Aug.1   Paid $400 cash for advertising in local newspapers. Advertising flyers will be included with newspapers delivered during August and September.
3   Paid August rent $380.
5   Received $1,200 cash from customers in payment of account.
10   Paid $3,120 for salaries due employees, of which $1,700 is for August and $1,420 is for July salaries payable.
12   Received $2,800 cash for services performed in August.
15   Purchased store equipment on account $2,000.
20   Paid creditors $2,000 of accounts payable due.
22   Purchased supplies on account $800.
25   Paid $2,900 cash for employees’ salaries.
27   Billed customers $3,760 for services performed.
29   Received $780 from customers for services to be performed in the future.

Adjustment data:

  1. A count shows supplies on hand of $960.
  2. Accrued but unpaid employees’ salaries are $1,540.
  3. Depreciation on equipment for the month is $320.
  4. Services were performed to satisfy $800 of unearned service revenue.
  5. One month’s worth of advertising services has been received.
  6. One month of interest revenue related to the $4,000 note receivable has accrued. The 4-month note has a 6% annual interest rate. (Hint: Use the formula from Illustration 4.19 to compute interest.)

Instructions

  1. Enter the August 1 balances in the ledger accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  2. Journalize the August transactions.
  3. Post to the ledger accounts. B&B’s chart of accounts includes Prepaid Advertising, Interest Receivable, Service Revenue, Interest Revenue, Advertising Expense, Depreciation Expense, Supplies Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Rent Expense.
  4. Prepare a trial balance at August 31.
  5. Journalize and post adjusting entries.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for August and a classified balance sheet at August 31.
  8. Journalize and post closing entries and complete the closing process.
  9. Prepare a post-closing trial balance at August 31.
f. Cash $2,020
Tot. adj. trial balance $32,580
g. Net loss $530

Record and post transactions, adjusting, and closing journal entries; prepare adjusted trial balance and financial statements.

ACR4.4 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP At June 30, 2025, the end of its most recent fiscal year, Green River Computer Consultants’ post-closing trial balance was as follows.

    Debit   Credit
Cash   $5,230    
Accounts Receivable   1,200    
Supplies   690    
Accounts Payable       $ 400
Unearned Service Revenue       1,120
Common Stock       3,600
Retained Earnings       2,000
    $7,120   $7,120

The company underwent a major expansion in July. New staff was hired and more financing was obtained. Green River conducted the following transactions during July 2025, and adjusts its accounts monthly.

July1   Purchased equipment, paying $4,000 cash and signing a 2-year note payable for $20,000. The equipment has a 4-year useful life. The note has a 6% interest rate which is payable on the first day of each following month.
2   Issued 20,000 shares of common stock for $50,000 cash.
3   Paid $3,600 cash for a 12-month insurance policy effective July 1.
3   Paid the first 2 (July and August 2025) months’ rent for an annual lease of office space for $4,000 per month.
6   Paid $3,800 for supplies.
9   Visited client offices and agreed on the terms of a consulting project. Green River will bill the client, Connor Productions, on the 20th of each month for services performed.
10   Collected $1,200 cash on account from Milani Brothers. This client was billed in June when Green River performed the service.
13   Performed services for Fitzgerald Enterprises. This client paid $1,120 in advance last month. All services relating to this payment are now completed.
14   Paid $400 cash for a utility bill. This related to June utilities that were accrued at the end of June.
16   Met with a new client, Thunder Bay Technologies. Received $12,000 cash in advance for future services to be performed.
18   Paid semi-monthly salaries for $11,000.
20   Performed services worth $28,000 on account and billed customers.
20   Received a bill for $2,200 for advertising services received during July. The amount is not due until August 15.
23   Performed the first phase of the project for Thunder Bay Technologies. Recognized $10,000 of revenue from the cash advance received July 16.
27   Received $15,000 cash from customers billed on July 20.

Adjustment data:

  1. Adjustment of prepaid insurance.
  2. Adjustment of prepaid rent.
  3. Supplies used, $1,250.
  4. Equipment depreciation, $500 per month.
  5. Accrual of interest on note payable. (Hint: Use the formula from Illustration 4.19 to compute interest.)
  6. Salaries for the second half of July, $11,000, to be paid on August 1.
  7. Estimated utilities expense for July, $800 (invoice will be received in August).
  8. Income tax for July, $1,200, will be paid in August.

The chart of accounts for Green River Computer Consultants contains the following accounts: Cash, Accounts Receivable, Supplies, Prepaid Insurance. Prepaid Rent, Equipment, Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment, Accounts Payable, Notes Payable, Interest Payable, Income Taxes Payable, Salaries and Wages Payable, Unearned Service Revenue, Common Stock, Retained Earnings, Dividends, Income Summary, Service Revenue, Supplies Expense, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, Advertising Expense, Income Tax Expense, Interest Expense, Rent Expense, and Utilities Expense.

Instructions

  1. Enter the July 1 balances in the ledger accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  2. Journalize the July transactions.
  3. Post to the ledger accounts.
  4. Prepare a trial balance at July 31.
  5. Journalize and post adjusting entries for the month ending July 31.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare an income statement and a retained earning statement for July and a classified balance sheet at July 31.
  8. Journalize and post closing entries and complete the closing process.
  9. Prepare a post-closing trial balance at July 31.
g. Net income $6,770
Tot. assets $99,670

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT4.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A.

Instructions

  1. Using the consolidated income statement and balance sheet, identify items that may result in adjusting entries for deferrals.
  2. Using the consolidated income statement, identify two items that may result in adjusting entries for accruals.
  3. What was the amount of depreciation and amortization expense for 2020 and 2019? (You will need to examine the notes to the financial statements or the statement of cash flows.) Where was accumulated depreciation and amortization reported?
  4. What was the cash paid for income taxes during 2020, reported at the bottom of the consolidated statement of cash flows? What was income tax expense (provision for income taxes) for 2020?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT4.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Identify two accounts on Columbia’s balance sheet that provide evidence that Columbia uses accrual accounting. In each case, what income statement account would normally be affected by the adjustment process?
  2. Identify two accounts on Under Armour’s balance sheet that provide evidence that Under Armour uses accrual accounting (different from the two you listed for Columbia). In each case, what income statement account would normally be affected by the adjustment process?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT4.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Identify two accounts on Amazon’s balance sheet that provide evidence that Amazon uses accrual accounting. In each case, what income statement account would normally be affected by the adjustment process?
  2. Identify two accounts on Walmart’s balance sheet that provide evidence that Walmart uses accrual accounting (different from the two you listed for Amazon). In each case, what income statement account would normally be affected by the adjustment process?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT4.4 Laser Recording Systems, founded in 1981, produces disks for use in the home market. The following is an excerpt from Laser Recording Systems’ financial statements (all dollars in thousands).

Laser Recording Systems
Management Discussion
Accrued liabilities increased to $1,642 at January 31, from $138 at the end of the previous fiscal year. Compensation and related accruals increased $195 due primarily to increases in accruals for severance, vacation, commissions, and relocation expenses. Accrued professional services increased by $137 primarily as a result of legal expenses related to several outstanding contractual disputes. Other expenses increased $35, of which $18 was for interest payable.

Instructions

  1. Can you tell from the discussion whether Laser Recording Systems has prepaid its legal expenses and is now making an adjustment to the asset account Prepaid Legal Expenses, or whether the company is handling the legal expense via an accrued expense adjustment?
  2. Identify each of the adjustments Laser Recording Systems is discussing as one of the four types of possible adjustments discussed in the chapter. How is net income ultimately affected by each of the adjustments?
  3. What journal entry did Laser Recording make to record the accrued interest?

Real-World Focus

CT4.5 You can use the Internet to learn about the functions of the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC).

Instructions

Use the information at the SEC’s website to answer the following questions.

  1. What event spurred the creation of the SEC? Why was the SEC created?
  2. What are the five divisions of the SEC? Briefly describe the purpose of each.
  3. What are the responsibilities of the chief accountant?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT4.6 Abbey Park was organized on April 1, 2024, by Trudy Crawford. Trudy is a good manager but a poor accountant. From the trial balance prepared by a part-time bookkeeper, Trudy prepared the following income statement for the quarter that ended March 31, 2025.

Abbey Park
Income Statement
For the Quarter Ended March 31, 2025
Revenues        
Rent revenue       $83,000
Operating expenses        
Advertising expense   $ 4,200    
Salaries and wages expense   27,600    
Utilities expense   1,500    
Depreciation expense   800    
Maintenance and repairs expense   2,800    
Total operating expenses       36,900
Net income       $46,100

Trudy knew that something was wrong with the statement because net income had never exceeded $20,000 in any one quarter. Knowing that you are an experienced accountant, she asks you to review the income statement and other data.

You first look at the trial balance. In addition to the account balances reported in the income statement, the ledger contains these selected balances at March 31, 2025.

Supplies   $ 4,500
Prepaid Insurance   7,200
Notes Payable   20,000

You then make inquiries and discover the following.

  1. Rent revenue includes advanced rentals for summer-month occupancy, $21,000.
  2. There were $600 of supplies on hand at March 31.
  3. Prepaid insurance resulted from the payment of a 1-year policy on January 1, 2025.
  4. The mail on April 1, 2025, brought the following bills: advertising for week of March 24, $110; repairs made March 10, $1,040; and utilities $240.
  5. Wage expense totals $290 per day. At March 31, 3 days’ wages have been incurred but not paid.
  6. The note payable is a 3-month, 7% note dated January 1, 2025.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Prepare a correct income statement for the quarter ended March 31, 2025.
  2. Explain to Trudy the generally accepted accounting principles that she did not follow in preparing her income statement and their effect on her results.

Communication Activities

CT4.7 On numerous occasions, proposals have surfaced to put the federal government on the accrual basis of accounting. This is no small issue because if this basis were used, it would mean that billions in unrecorded liabilities would have to be booked and the federal deficit would increase substantially.

Instructions

  1. What is the difference between accrual-basis accounting and cash-basis accounting?
  2. Comment on why politicians prefer a cash-basis accounting system over an accrual-basis system.
  3. Write a letter to your senators explaining why you think the federal government should adopt the accrual basis of accounting.

Ethics Case

CT4.8 Wells Company is a pesticide manufacturer. Its sales declined greatly this year due to the passage of legislation outlawing the sale of several of Wells’s chemical pesticides. During the coming year, Wells will have environmentally safe and competitive replacement chemicals to replace these discontinued products. Sales in the next year are expected to greatly exceed those of any prior year. Therefore, the decline in this year’s sales and profits appears to be a one-year aberration.

Even so, the company president believes that a large dip in the current year’s profits could cause a significant drop in the market price of Wells’s stock and make it a takeover target. To avoid this possibility, he urges Tim Allen, controller, to accrue every possible revenue and to defer as many expenses as possible in making this period’s year-end adjusting entries. The president says to Tim, “We need the revenues this year, and next year we can easily absorb expenses deferred from this year. We can’t let our stock price be hammered down!” Tim didn’t get around to recording the adjusting entries until January 17, but he dated the entries December 31 as if they were recorded then. Tim also made every effort to comply with the president’s request.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical considerations of the president’s request and Tim’s dating the adjusting entries December 31?
  3. Can Tim accrue revenues and defer expenses and still be ethical?

All About You

CT4.9 Companies prepare balance sheets in order to know their financial position at a specific point in time. This enables them to make a comparison to their position at previous points in time and gives them a basis for planning for the future. In order to evaluate your financial position, you can prepare a personal balance sheet. Assume that you have compiled the following information regarding your finances. (Hint: Some of the items might not be used in your personal balance sheet.)

Amount owed on student loan balance (long-term)   $ 5,000
Balance in checking account   1,200
Certificate of deposit (6-month)   3,000
Annual earnings from part-time job   11,300
Automobile   7,000
Balance on automobile loan (current portion)   1,500
Balance on automobile loan (long-term portion)   4,000
Home computer   800
Amount owed to you by younger brother   300
Balance in money market account   1,800
Annual tuition   6,400
Video and stereo equipment   1,250
Balance owed on credit card (current portion)   150
Balance owed on credit card (long-term portion)   1,650

Instructions

Prepare a personal balance sheet using the format you have learned for a classified balance sheet for a company. For the equity account, use M. Y. Own, Capital.

FASB Codification Activity

CT4.10 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

Instructions

Access the glossary (“Master Glossary”) to answer the following.

  1. What is the definition of revenue?
  2. What is the definition of compensation?

A Look at IFRS

The procedure used to adjust the accounting records is essentially the same among countries. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to accrual accounting.

Similarities

  • In this chapter, you learned accrual-basis accounting applied under GAAP. Companies applying IFRS also use accrual-basis accounting to ensure that they record transactions that change a company’s financial statements in the period in which events occur.
  • Similar to GAAP, cash-basis accounting is not in accordance with IFRS.
  • IFRS also divides the economic life of companies into artificial time periods. Under both GAAP and IFRS, this is referred to as the periodicity assumption.
  • The general revenue recognition principle required by GAAP that is used in this text is the same as that used under IFRS.
  • Revenue recognition fraud is a major issue in U.S. financial reporting. The same situation occurs in other countries, as evidenced by revenue recognition breakdowns at Dutch software company Baan NV, Japanese electronics giant NEC, and Dutch grocer Ahold NV.

Differences

  • Under IFRS, revaluation (using fair value) of items such as land and buildings is permitted. IFRS allows depreciation based on revaluation of assets, which is not permitted under GAAP.
  • The terminology used for revenues and gains, and expenses and losses, differs somewhat between IFRS and GAAP. For example, income under IFRS includes both revenues, which arise during the normal course of operating activities, and gains, which arise from activities outside of the normal sales of goods and services. The term income is not used this way under GAAP. Instead, under GAAP income refers to the net difference between revenues and expenses.
  • Under IFRS, expenses include both those costs incurred in the normal course of operations as well as losses that are not part of normal operations. This is in contrast to GAAP, which defines each separately.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. IFRS:

  1. uses accrual accounting.
  2. uses cash-basis accounting.
  3. allows revenue to be recognized when a customer makes an order.
  4. requires that revenue not be recognized until cash is received.

2. Which of the following statements is false?

  1. IFRS employs the periodicity assumption.
  2. IFRS employs accrual accounting.
  3. IFRS requires that revenues and costs must be capable of being measured reliably.
  4. IFRS uses the cash basis of accounting.

3. GAAP and IFRS require that revenue be recognized:

  1. when the performance obligation is satisfied.
  2. upon receipt of cash from customers.
  3. under cash-basis accounting.
  4. when it is earned and realized.

4. Which of the following is false?

  1. Under IFRS, the term income describes both revenues and gains.
  2. Under IFRS, the term expenses includes losses.
  3. Under IFRS, companies do not engage in the adjusting process.
  4. Under IFRS, revenue recognition fraud is a major issue.

5. Accrual-basis accounting:

  1. is optional under IFRS.
  2. results in companies recording transactions that change a company’s financial statements in the period in which events occur.
  3. has been eliminated as a result of the IASB/FASB joint project on revenue recognition.
  4. is no different than cash-basis accounting.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS4.1 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Answer the following questions from Louis Vuitton’s 2020 annual report.

a. From the notes to the financial statements, how does the company determine the amount of revenue to record at the time of a sale?

b. From the notes to the financial statements, how does the company determine the provision for product returns?

c. Using the consolidated income statement and consolidated statement of financial position, identify items that may result in adjusting entries for deferrals.

d. Using the consolidated income statement, identify two items that may result in adjusting entries for accruals.

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. a2. d3. a4. c5. b

CHAPTER 5 Merchandising Operations and the Multiple-Step Income Statement

CHAPTER 5
Merchandising Operations and the Multiple-Step Income Statement

Chapter Preview

Merchandising is one of the largest and most influential industries in the United States. Many of you have worked for a merchandiser. Therefore, understanding the financial statements of merchandising companies is important. In this chapter, you will learn the basics about reporting merchandising transactions. In addition, you will learn how to prepare and analyze a commonly used form of the income statement—the multiple-step income statement.

Feature Story

Buy Now, Vote Later

Have you ever shopped for outdoor gear at an REI (Recreational Equipment, Inc.) store? If so, you might have been surprised if a salesclerk asked if you were a member. A member? What do you mean a member? REI is a consumer cooperative, or “co-op” for short. To figure out what that means, consider this:

As a cooperative, the Company is owned by its members. Each member is entitled to one vote in the election of the Company’s Board of Directors. Recent data show that we have more than 18 million members.

Voting rights? Now that’s something you don’t get from shopping at Walmart. REI members get other benefits as well, including sharing in the company’s profits through a dividend at the end of the year. The more you spend, the bigger your dividend.

Since REI is a co-op, you might also wonder whether management’s incentives might be a little different than at other stores. Management is still concerned about making a profit, as it ensures the long-term viability of the company. REI’s members also want the company to be run efficiently, so that prices remain low. In order for its members to evaluate just how well management is doing, REI publishes an audited annual report, just like publicly traded companies do.

How well is this business model working for REI? Well, it has consistently been rated as one of the best places to work in the United States by Fortune magazine.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe merchandising operations and inventory systems.
  • Operating cycles
  • Flow of costs
DO IT! 1 Merchandising Operations and Inventory Systems
LO 2 Record purchases under a perpetual inventory system.
  • Freight costs
  • Purchase returns and allowances
  • Purchase discounts
  • Summary of purchasing transactions

DO IT! 2 Purchase Transactions

LO 3 Record sales under a perpetual inventory system.
  • Sales returns and allowances
  • Sales discounts
  • Data analytics and credit sales

DO IT! 3 Sales Transactions

LO 4 Prepare a multiple-step income statement.
  • Single-step income statement
  • Multiple-step income statement

DO IT! 4 Multiple-Step Income Statement

LO 5 Determine cost of goods sold under a periodic inventory system.
  • Cost of goods purchased
  • Cost of goods sold

DO IT! 5 Cost of Goods Sold—Periodic System

LO 6 Compute and analyze gross profit rate and profit margin.
  • Gross profit rate
  • Profit margin

DO IT! 6 Gross Profit Rate and Profit Margin

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a review of key concepts and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

5.1 Merchandising Operations and Inventory Systems

REI, Walmart Inc., and Amazon.com are called merchandising companies because they buy and sell merchandise rather than perform services as their primary source of revenue.

For example, retailer Walgreens might buy goods from wholesaler McKesson, and retailer Office Depot might buy office supplies from wholesaler United Stationers.

The primary source of revenue for merchandising companies is the sale of merchandise, often referred to simply as sales revenue or sales. A merchandising company has two categories of expenses: cost of goods sold and operating expenses.

  1. Cost of goods sold is the total cost of merchandise sold during the period. This expense is directly related to the revenue recognized from the sale of goods.
  2. Operating expenses are incurred in the process of earning sales revenue. Examples include advertising expense and rent expense. Note that operating expenses are a category of expenses, not a single line item on the income statement.

The difference between sales revenue and cost of goods sold is called gross profit. Illustration 5.1 shows the income measurement process for a merchandising company. Cost of goods sold and gross profit are unique to a merchandising company; they are not used by a service company.

ILLUSTRATION 5.1 Income measurement process for a merchandising company

An equation illustrates Income measurement. Sales Revenue minus Cost of Goods Sold equals Gross Profit. Gross Profit minus Operating Expenses equals Net Income or Loss.

Operating Cycles

The operating cycle of a merchandising company is ordinarily longer than that of a service company. The purchase of merchandise inventory and its eventual sale lengthen the cycle. Illustration 5.2 shows the operating cycle of a service company.

ILLUSTRATION 5.2 Operating cycle for a service company

An illustration shows the operating cycle of a Service Company. A Service Company performs services, depicted by a mechanic servicing an automobile, enters in Accounts Receivable, requests payment, and receives payment through an online payment application, depicted by a hand holding a smartphone displaying an upward arrow with a dollar sign and is titled, Bank.

Illustration 5.3 shows the operating cycle of a merchandising company.

ILLUSTRATION 5.3 Operating cycle for a merchandising company.

An illustration shows the Operating cycle of a Merchandising Company. A Merchandising Company buys Inventory with Cash, depicted by a delivery truck loading merchandise, sells the Inventory that is illustrated with two televisions on a shelf offered for sale, enters in Accounts Receivable, requests and receives Cash through an online payment application, depicted by a hand holding a smartphone displaying an upward arrow with a dollar sign and is titled, Bank.

Note that the added asset account for a merchandising company is the Inventory account. Inventory is the merchandise that companies buy and sell to customers. Companies report inventory as a current asset on the balance sheet.

Flow of Costs

For a merchandising company, its inventory process is as follows.

  • Beginning inventory plus goods purchased determines the goods available for sale.
  • Those goods that are not sold by the end of the accounting period represent ending inventory.
  • Goods that are sold are assigned to cost of goods sold.

Illustration 5.4 shows this process.

ILLUSTRATION 5.4 Inventory process

An illustration displays inventory process in equation form. There are two columns titled, Computing Units Sold (in Units). The first column on the left displays an equation and the second column on the right displays their corresponding number of mics depicting inventory. The first part of the equation reads, Beginning inventory, with two corresponding mics. The second part of the equation below reads, add Goods Purchased, with six corresponding mics. The third part of the equation below reads, Goods Available for Sale, with eight corresponding mics. The fourth part of the equation below reads, less Ending inventory, with three corresponding mics. The fifth part of the equation below reads, Goods Sold, with five corresponding mics.

Companies use one of two systems to account for the cost of inventory: a perpetual inventory system or a periodic inventory system.

Perpetual System

In a perpetual inventory system, companies keep detailed records of the cost of each inventory purchase and sale (see Helpful Hint). These records continuously—perpetually—show the inventory that should be on hand for every item. For example, a Ford dealership has separate inventory records for each automobile, truck, and van on its lot and showroom floor. Similarly, a Whole Foods grocery store uses bar codes and optical scanners to keep a daily running record of every box of cereal and every jar of jelly that it buys and sells. Under a perpetual inventory system, a company determines the cost of goods sold each time a sale occurs.

Periodic System

In a periodic inventory system, companies do not keep detailed inventory records of the goods on hand throughout the period. Instead, they determine the cost of goods sold only at the end of the accounting period—that is, periodically. At that point, the company takes a physical inventory count to determine the cost of goods on hand.

To determine the cost of goods sold under a periodic inventory system, the following steps are necessary:

  1. Determine the cost of goods on hand at the beginning of the accounting period.
  2. Add the cost of goods purchased.
  3. Subtract the cost of goods on hand as determined by the physical inventory count at the end of the accounting period.

Illustration 5.5 compares the sequence of activities and the timing of the cost of goods sold computation under the two inventory systems.

ILLUSTRATION 5.5 Comparing perpetual and periodic inventory systems

An illustration shows a comparison of the perpetual and periodic inventory systems. In the perpetual system diagram, three T V's represent Inventory Purchased, and are labeled as, Record purchase of inventory. An arrow points to a fourth T V that is marked as item sold with the text, Record revenue, and compute and record cost of goods sold. A second arrow points from the ‘sold’ T V to a text box labeled as No entry for the end of the period.  In the periodic system diagram, three T V's represent Inventory Purchased, and are labeled as, Record purchase of inventory. An arrow points to a fourth T V that is marked as item sold with the text, Record revenue only. A second arrow points from the ‘sold’ T V to a text box labeled as Compute and record cost of goods sold, at the end of the period.

Advantages of the Perpetual System

Companies that sell merchandise with high unit values, such as automobiles, furniture, and major home appliances, have traditionally used perpetual systems. The growing use of computers and electronic scanners has enabled many more companies to install perpetual inventory systems. The perpetual inventory system is so named because the accounting records continuously—perpetually—show the quantity and cost of the inventory that should be on hand at any time.

A perpetual inventory system provides better control over inventories than a periodic system.

  • Since the inventory records show the quantities that should be on hand, the company can count the goods at any time to see whether the amount of goods actually on hand agrees with the inventory records.
  • If shortages are identified, the company can investigate immediately.

Although a perpetual inventory system requires both additional clerical work and expense to maintain the subsidiary records, a computerized system can minimize this cost. Much of Amazon.com’s success is attributed to its sophisticated inventory system.

Some businesses find it either unnecessary or uneconomical to invest in a sophisticated, computerized perpetual inventory system such as Amazon’s. Many small merchandising businesses now use basic accounting software, which provides some of the essential benefits of a perpetual inventory system. Also, managers of some small businesses still find that they can control their merchandise and manage day-to-day operations using a periodic inventory system.

Because of the widespread use of the perpetual inventory system, we illustrate it in this chapter. We discuss and illustrate the periodic system in Appendix 5A.

5.2 Recording Purchases Under a Perpetual System

Companies purchase inventory using cash or credit (on account). They normally record purchases when they receive the goods from the seller. Every purchase should be supported by business documents that provide written evidence of the transaction. Each cash purchase should be supported by a canceled check or a cash register receipt indicating the items purchased and amounts paid. Companies record cash purchases by an increase in Inventory and a decrease in Cash.

In Illustration 5.6, for example, Sauk Stereo (the buyer) uses as a purchase invoice the sales invoice prepared by PW Audio Supply, (the seller).

ILLUSTRATION 5.6 Sales invoice used as purchase invoice by Sauk Stereo

An illustration of an invoice of P W Audio Supply shows a purchase of two products. The invoice number 731 is provided at the top-right corner. The three-line heading displays the name of the ‘seller’, P W Audio Supply, followed by the firm's address in Michigan. The ‘Sold to’ section shows the firm name, Sauk Stereo, with spaces for ‘attention of’, and the address.  The next section describes items being sold and is prefaced with the date as May 4, 2025; the salesperson, Malone; credit terms, 2 ten net 30; and freight terms, F O B shipping point. The invoice has 5 columns with the following headings: catalog number, description, quantity, price, and amount. The details of two products are entered. The total is calculated at the end of the table as $3,800 and displayed at the bottom right corner. A note at the bottom of the page reads, important, all returns must be made within 10 days.

Sauk Stereo makes the following journal entry to record its purchase from PW Audio Supply on account. The entry increases (debits) Inventory and increases (credits) Accounts Payable.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 3,800 appears as an increase under A, and L. A text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
May 4 Inventory 3,800  
  Accounts Payable   3,800
  (To record goods purchased on account from PW Audio Supply)    

Under the perpetual inventory system, companies record purchases of merchandise for resale in the Inventory account. Not all purchases are debited to Inventory, however. Recall that companies record purchases of assets acquired for use and not for resale, such as supplies and equipment, as increases to specific asset accounts rather than to Inventory. For example, to record the purchase of materials used to make shelf signs or for cash register receipt paper, Sauk Stereo increases (debits) Supplies (instead of the Inventory account).

Freight Costs

Freight terms are agreed to by the buyer and seller. They indicate who is responsible for paying the freight charges (shipping costs) and who is responsible for the risk of loss or damage to the merchandise during transport. Identifying which party bears the risk of loss or damage is an important factor in determining when the goods cease being an asset of the seller and become an asset of the buyer.

Freight terms are expressed as either FOB shipping point or FOB destination. The letters FOB mean free on board until the point where ownership is transferred.

  • FOB shipping point means that ownership of goods passes to the buyer when the public carrier accepts the goods from the seller. The buyer is responsible for the freight costs from the shipping point to the buyer’s destination (normally the buyer’s place of business). The buyer is also responsible for any loss or damage that occurs along the way. In other words, the goods become part of the buyer’s inventory at the point of shipping even though the goods will not arrive at the buyer’s destination for several days or even weeks.
  • FOB destination means that ownership of goods remains with the seller until the goods reach the buyer. The seller is responsible for delivering the goods to the destination. The seller pays the freight costs for transporting the goods to the buyer’s destination and is responsible for any loss or damage that occurs along the way. As such, the goods would be included in the seller’s inventory until they are delivered.

For example, the sales invoice in Illustration 5.6 indicates FOB shipping point. (see Helpful Hint). Thus, the buyer (Sauk Stereo) pays the freight charges. Illustration 5.7 shows these shipping terms.

ILLUSTRATION 5.7 Shipping terms

A set of two illustrations, with the first illustration showing sales terms for items shipped F O B shipping point, which implies that the buyer pay freight costs. A delivery truck with a caption, Ownership passes to buyer when loaded on the truck is shown parked between the warehouse on the left labeled as seller and a woman holding a package on the right labeled as buyer. The second illustration shows sales terms for items shipped F O B destination, which requires the seller to pay freight costs. A delivery truck is shown parked between the warehouse on the left labeled as seller and a woman holding a package on the right labeled as buyer with a caption, Ownership passes to buyer upon delivery.

Freight Costs Incurred by the Buyer

When the buyer incurs the transportation costs, these costs are considered part of the cost of purchasing inventory. Therefore, the buyer debits (increases) the Inventory account. For example, if Sauk Stereo (the buyer) pays Public Carrier Co. $150 for freight charges on May 6, the entry on Sauk Stereo’s books is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 150 appears as an increase under A, and the same amount as a decrease under A. The text below reads Cash Flows: decrease of 150, with a downward pointing arrow.
May 6 Inventory 150  
  Cash   150
  (To record payment of freight on goods purchased)    

Thus, any freight costs incurred by the buyer are part of the cost of inventory purchased. The reason: Inventory cost should include all costs to acquire the inventory, including freight necessary to deliver the goods to the buyer. Companies recognize these costs as cost of goods sold when inventory is sold.

Freight Costs Incurred by the Seller

In contrast, freight costs incurred by the seller on outgoing merchandise are an operating expense to the seller. These costs increase an expense account titled Freight-Out (sometimes called Delivery Expense). For example, if the freight terms on the invoice in Illustration 5.6 had required PW Audio Supply (the seller) to pay the freight charges, the entry by PW Audio Supply would be:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals plus S E. The amount of 150 appears as a decrease under A, and S E, labeled as an Expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: decrease of 150, with a downward pointing arrow.
May 4 Freight-Out (or Delivery Expense) 150  
  Cash   150
  (To record payment of freight on goods sold)    

When the seller pays the freight charges, the seller will usually establish a higher invoice price for the goods to cover the shipping expense.

Purchase Returns and Allowances

A purchaser may be dissatisfied with the merchandise received because the goods are damaged or defective, of inferior quality, or do not meet the purchaser’s specifications.

  • The purchaser may return the goods to the seller for credit if the sale was made on credit, or for a cash refund if the purchase was for cash. This transaction is known as a purchase return.
  • Alternatively, the purchaser may choose to keep the merchandise if the seller is willing to grant an allowance (deduction) from the purchase price. This transaction is known as a purchase allowance.

For example, assume that Sauk Stereo returned goods costing $300 to PW Audio Supply on May 8. The goods were purchased on credit. The following entry by Sauk Stereo for the returned merchandise decreases (debits) Accounts Payable and decreases (credits) Inventory.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 300 appears as a decrease under A, and L. The text below reads Cash Flows, no effect.
May 8 Accounts Payable 300  
  Inventory   300
  (To record return of goods purchasedfrom PW Audio Supply)    

Because Sauk Stereo increased Inventory when the goods were received, Inventory is now decreased when Sauk Stereo returns the goods.

Suppose instead that Sauk Stereo chose to keep the goods after being granted a $50 allowance (reduction in price). It would reduce (debit) Accounts Payable and reduce (credit) Inventory for $50 (see Helpful Hint).

Purchase Discounts

The credit terms of a purchase on account may permit the buyer to claim a cash discount for prompt payment.

  • The buyer calls this cash discount a purchase discount.
  • This incentive offers advantages to both parties. The purchaser saves money, and the seller is able to shorten its operating cycle by converting the accounts receivable into cash more quickly.

Credit terms specify the amount of the cash discount and time period in which it is offered. They also indicate the time period in which the purchaser is expected to pay the full invoice price if the discount is not taken.

  • In the sales invoice in Illustration 5.6, credit terms are 2/10, n/30, which is read “two-ten, net thirty” (see Helpful Hint).
  • This means that the buyer may take a 2% cash discount on the invoice price, less (“net of”) any returns or allowances, if payment is made within 10 days of the invoice date (the discount period).
  • Otherwise, the invoice price, less any returns or allowances, is due 30 days from the invoice date.

Alternatively, the discount period may extend to a specified number of days following the month in which the sale occurs. For example, 1/10 EOM (end of month) means that a 1% discount is available if the invoice is paid within the first 10 days of the next month.

When the buyer pays an invoice within the discount period, the amount of the discount decreases Inventory. Why? Because companies record inventory at cost, and by paying within the discount period, the buyer has reduced its cost. To illustrate, assume Sauk Stereo pays the balance due of $3,500 (gross invoice price of $3,800 less purchase returns and allowances of $300) on May 14, the last day of the discount period. Since the terms are 2/10, n/30, the cash discount is $70 ($3,500 × 2%) and Sauk Stereo pays $3,430 ($3,500 − $70). The entry Sauk Stereo makes to record its May 14 payment decreases (debits) Accounts Payable by the net amount owed, reduces (credits) Inventory by the $70 discount, and reduces (credits) Cash by the net amount paid.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 3,430 and 70 appear as decreases under A, and the amount of 3,500 appear as a decrease under L. The text below reads: Cash Flows: decrease of 3,430, with a downward pointing arrow.
May 14 Accounts Payable 3,500  
  Cash   3,430
  Inventory   70
  (To record payment within discount period)    

If Sauk Stereo failed to take the discount and instead made full payment of $3,500 on June 3 (after the expiration of the discount period), it would debit Accounts Payable and credit Cash for $3,500 each.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 3,500 appears as a decrease under A, and L. The text below reads: Cash Flows: decrease of 3,500, with a downward pointing arrow.
May 3 Accounts Payable 3,500  
  Cash   3,500
  (To record payment with no discount taken)    

A merchandising company should usually take all available discounts. Passing up the discount may be viewed as paying interest for use of the money. For example, passing up the discount offered by PW Audio Supply would be comparable to Sauk Stereo paying an interest rate of 2% for the use of $3,500 for 20 days. This is the equivalent of an annual interest rate of approximately 36.5% [2% × (365 ÷ 20)]. Obviously, it would be better for Sauk Stereo to borrow at any interest rate less than 36.5% than to lose the discount (prevailing bank interest rates are between 6% and 10%).

When the seller elects not to offer a cash discount for prompt payment, credit terms will specify only the maximum time period for paying the balance due. For example, the invoice may state the time period as n/30, n/60, or n/10 EOM. This means, respectively, that the buyer must pay the net amount in 30 days, 60 days, or within the first 10 days of the next month.

Summary of Purchasing Transactions

The following T-account (with transaction descriptions in red) provides a summary of the effect of Sauk Stereo’s previous transactions on Inventory.

  1. Sauk Stereo originally purchased $3,800 of inventory on account (May 4).
  2. It paid $150 in freight charges (May 6).
  3. It then returned $300 of goods (May 8).
  4. It received a $70 discount off the balance owed because it paid within the discount period. This results in a balance in Inventory of $3,580 (May 14).
  Inventory  
Purchase May 4 3,800 May 8 300 Purchase return
Freight-in 6 150 14 70 Purchase discount
Balance   3,580      

5.3 Recording Sales Under a Perpetual System

The revenue recognition principle, requires that companies record sales revenue when the performance obligation is satisfied. Typically, the performance obligation is satisfied when the goods transfer from the seller to the buyer. At this point, the sales transaction is complete and the sales price established.

Sales may be made on credit or for cash. A business document should support every sales transaction, to provide written evidence of the sale.

The seller makes two entries for each sale:

  1. The seller increases (debits) Cash (or Accounts Receivable if a credit sale) and also increases (credits) Sales Revenue.
  2. The seller increases (debits) Cost of Goods Sold and also decreases (credits) Inventory for the cost of those goods. As a result, the Inventory account will show at all times the amount of inventory that should be on hand.

To illustrate a credit sales transaction, PW Audio Supply records its May 4 sale of $3,800 to Sauk Stereo (see Illustration 5.6) as follows (assume the merchandise cost PW Audio Supply $2,400).

An illustration shows two text boxes with an equations, A equals L plus S E. In the first text box, the amount of 3,800 appears as an increase under A, and S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.  In the second textbox, the amount of 2,400 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as Expense. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
May 4 Accounts Receivable 3,800  
  Sales Revenue   3,800
  (To record credit sale to Sauk Stereo per invoice #731)    
       
4 Cost of Goods Sold 2,400  
  Inventory   2,400
  (To record cost of merchandise sold on invoice #731 to Sauk Stereo)    

For internal decision-making purposes, merchandising companies may use more than one sales revenue account. For example, PW Audio Supply may decide to keep separate sales revenue accounts for its sales of TVs, smart speakers, and headsets. REI might use separate accounts for camping gear, children’s clothing, and ski equipment—or it might have even more narrowly defined accounts. By using separate sales revenue accounts for major product lines, rather than a single combined sales revenue account, company management can more closely monitor sales trends and respond to changes in sales patterns more strategically. For example, if TV sales are increasing while smart speaker sales are decreasing, PW Audio Supply might reevaluate both its advertising and pricing policies on these items to ensure they are optimal.

On its income statement presented to outside investors, a merchandising company normally reports only a single sales figure—the sum of all of its individual sales revenue accounts. This is done for two reasons:

  1. Providing detail on all of its individual sales revenue accounts would add considerable length to the income statement.
  2. Companies do not want their competitors to know the details of their operating results.

However, Microsoft expanded its disclosure of revenue from three to five types. The reason: The additional categories enabled financial statement users to better evaluate the growth of the company’s consumer and Internet businesses (see Ethics Note).

At the end of “Anatomy of a Fraud” stories, which describe some recent real-world frauds, we discuss the missing control activities that would likely have prevented or uncovered the fraud.

Sales Returns and Allowances

We now look at the “flip side” of purchase returns and allowances, which the seller records as sales returns and allowances. These are transactions where the seller either accepts goods back from the buyer (a return) or grants a reduction in the purchase price (an allowance) so the buyer will keep the goods.

PW Audio Supply’s entries to record returned goods involve two journal entries: (1) an increase (debit) in Sales Returns and Allowances (a contra account to Sales Revenue) and a decrease (credit) in Accounts Receivable at the $300 selling price, and (2) an increase (debit) in Inventory (assume a $140 cost) and a decrease (credit) in Cost of Goods Sold, as shown below (assuming that the goods were not defective).

An illustration shows two text boxes with an equations, A equals L plus S E. In the first text box, the amount of 300 appears as a decrease under A, and S E, labeled as Revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect. In the second text box, the amount of 140 appears as an increase under A, and S E, labeled as Expense. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
May 8 Sales Returns and Allowances 300  
  Accounts Receivable   300
  (To record credit granted to Sauk Stereo for returned goods)    
       
8 Inventory 140  
  Cost of Goods Sold   140
  (To record cost of goods returned)    

If Sauk Stereo returns goods because they are damaged or defective, then PW Audio Supply’s entry to Inventory and Cost of Goods Sold should be for the fair value of the returned goods, rather than their cost. For example, if the returned goods were defective and had a fair value of $50, PW Audio Supply would debit Inventory for $50 and credit Cost of Goods Sold for $50.

What happens if the goods are not returned but the seller grants the buyer an allowance by reducing the purchase price?

Sales Returns and Allowances is a contra revenue account to Sales Revenue. A contra revenue account is an account that is offset against a revenue account on the income statement. The Sales Returns and Allowances account is deducted from Sales Revenue on the income statement. The normal balance of Sales Returns and Allowances is a debit.

Companies use a contra account, instead of debiting Sales Revenue, to track separately in the accounts and to report separately in the income statement the amount of sales returns and allowances. Disclosure of this information is important to management for the following reasons.

At the end of the accounting period, if the company anticipates that future sales returns and allowances will be material, the company should make an adjusting entry to estimate the amount of these returns. In some industries, such as those relating to the sale of books and periodicals, returns are often material. The accounting for situations where returns must be estimated is addressed in advanced accounting courses.

Sales Discounts

As mentioned in our discussion of purchase transactions, the seller may offer the customer a cash discount—called by the seller a sales discount—for the prompt payment of the balance due.

For example, PW Audio Supply makes the following entry to record the cash receipt on May 14 from Sauk Stereo within the discount period.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 3,430 appears as an increase under A, 3,500 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 70 appears as a decrease under S E, labeled as Revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows: increase of 3,430, with an upward pointing arrow.
May 14 Cash 3,430  
  Sales Discounts 70  
  Accounts Receivable   3,500
  (To record collection within the discount period from Sauk Stereo)    

Like Sales Returns and Allowances, Sales Discounts is a contra revenue account to Sales Revenue. Its normal balance is a debit. PW Audio Supply uses this account, instead of debiting Sales Revenue, to track the amount of cash discounts taken by customers. If Sauk Stereo does not take the discount, PW Audio Supply increases (debits) Cash for $3,500 and decreases (credits) Accounts Receivable for the same amount at the date of collection.

At the end of the accounting period, if the amount of potential discounts is material, the company should make an adjusting entry to estimate the discounts. This would not usually be the case for sales discounts but might be necessary for other types of discounts, such as volume discounts, which are addressed in more advanced accounting courses.

The following T-accounts summarize the three sales-related transactions and show their combined effect on net sales for PW Audio Supply.

An illustration shows three T-accounts, Sales Revenue, Sales Returns and Allowances, and Sales Discounts. The T-account of Sales Revenue displays 3,800 on the Credit side. The T-account of Sales Returns and Allowances displays 300 on the Debit side. The T-account of Sales Discounts displays 70 on the Debit side. Net Sales are calculated as 3,800 minus 300 minus 70 equals $3,430.

Data Analytics and Credit Sales

Increased access to ever larger amounts of data about customers, suppliers, products, and virtually every other aspect of a business has resulted in a greater reliance by companies on data analytics to support business decisions. Credit sales, sales returns and allowances, and sales discounts all provide rich opportunities for the use of data analytics.

Further, both Amazon and Walmart now use artificial intelligence to decide whether it would be more profitable to process a return or simply refund a customer’s money without return of the product. Amazon also uses algorithms to detect fraudulent returns by cybercriminals.

5.4 Preparing the Multiple-Step Income Statement

Single-Step Income Statement

Companies widely use two forms of the income statement (see International Note). One is the single-step income statement. The statement is so named because only one step, subtracting total expenses from total revenues, is required in determining net income (or net loss).

In a single-step statement, all data are classified into two categories:

  1. Revenues, which include both operating revenues and nonoperating revenues and gains (for example, interest revenue and gain on sale of equipment).
  2. Expenses, which include cost of goods sold, operating expenses, and nonoperating expenses and losses (for example, interest expense, loss on sale of equipment, or income tax expense).

The single-step income statement is the form we have used thus far in the text. Illustration 5.8 shows a single-step statement for REI. (Note that REI’s 2019 year-end was December 28, 2019.)

There are two primary reasons for using the single-step form.

  1. A company does not realize any type of profit or income until total revenues exceed total expenses, so it makes sense to divide the statement into these two categories.
  2. The form is simple and easy to read.

ILLUSTRATION 5.8 Single-step income statement

Real World

Recreational Equipment, Inc.

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 28, 2019

(in thousands)

  Revenues      
  Net sales $ 3,122,994  
  Other revenues 3,656  
    3,126,650  
  Expenses      
  Cost of goods sold 1,715,246  
  Payroll-related expenses 630,531  
  Occupancy, general and administrative 619,877  
  Patronage refunds and other 134,153  
  Income tax expense 5,799  
    3,105,606  
  Net income $21,044  

Multiple-Step Income Statement

A second form of the income statement is the multiple-step income statement. The multiple-step income statement is often considered more useful because it highlights the components of net income. The REI income statement in Illustration 5.9 is an example.

ILLUSTRATION 5.9 Multiple-step income statements

Real World

Recreational Equipment, Inc.

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 28, 2019

(in thousands)

  Net sales   $3,122,994  
  Cost of goods sold   1,715,246  
  Gross profit   1,407,748  
  Operating expenses      
  Payroll-related expenses   630,531  
  Occupancy, general and administrative   619,877  
  Total operating expenses   1,250,408  
  Income from operations   157,340  
  Other revenues and gains      
  Other revenues   3,656  
  Other expenses and losses      
  Patronage refunds and other   134,153  
  Income before income taxes   26,843  
  Income tax expense   5,799  
  Net income   $21,044  

The multiple-step income statement has three important line items: gross profit, income from operations, and net income. They are determined as follows.

  1. Subtract cost of goods sold from net sales to determine gross profit.
  2. Deduct operating expenses from gross profit to determine income from operations.
  3. Add or subtract the results of activities not related to operations to income from operations to determine net income.

Note that companies report income tax expense in a separate section of the income statement before net income. The net incomes in Illustrations 5.8 and 5.9 are the same. The two income statements differ in the amount of detail displayed and the order presented. The following discussion provides additional information about the components of a multiple-step income statement.

Sales

The income statement for a merchandising company typically presents gross sales for the period. The company deducts sales returns and allowances and sales discounts (both contra accounts) from sales revenue in the income statement to arrive at net sales. Illustration 5.10 shows the sales section of the income statement for PW Audio Supply.

ILLUSTRATION 5.10 Statement presentation of sales section

Pw Audio Supply, Inc.
Income Statement (partial)
  Sales          
  Sales revenue     $480,000    
  Less: Sales returns and allowances $12,000        
  Sales discounts 8,000   20,000    
  Net sales     $460,000    

Gross Profit

The excess of net sales over cost of goods sold is gross profit (see Alternative Terminology). It is determined by deducting cost of goods sold from net sales. As shown in Illustration 5.9, REI had a gross profit of $1,408 million for the year ended December 28,2019. This computation uses net sales, which takes into account sales returns and allowances and sales discounts.

On the basis of the PW Audio Supply sales data presented in Illustration 5.10 (net sales of $460,000) and the cost of goods sold (assume a balance of $316,000), PW Audio Supply’s gross profit is $144,000, computed as follows.

Net sales $460,000
Cost of goods sold 316,000
Gross profit $144,000

It is important to understand what gross profit is—and what it is not.

  • Gross profit represents the merchandising profit of a company.
  • Because operating expenses have not been deducted, it is not a measure of the overall profit of a company.

Nevertheless, management and other interested parties closely watch the amount and trend of gross profit. Comparisons of current gross profit with past amounts and rates and with those in the industry indicate the effectiveness of a company’s purchasing and pricing policies.

Operating Expenses

Operating expenses are the next component in measuring net income for a merchandising company. At REI, for example, operating expenses were $1,250 million for the year ended December 28, 2019.

At PW Audio Supply, operating expenses were $114,000. The firm determines its income from operations by subtracting operating expenses from gross profit. Thus, income from operations is $30,000, as follows.

Gross profit $144,000
Operating expenses 114,000
Income from operations $ 30,000

Nonoperating Activities and Income Tax Expense

Nonoperating activities consist of various revenues and expenses and gains and losses that are unrelated to the company’s main line of operations.

  • When nonoperating items are included, the label Income from operations (or Operating income) precedes them.
  • This label clearly identifies the results of the company’s normal operations, an amount determined by subtracting cost of goods sold and operating expenses from net sales. The results of nonoperating activities are shown in the categories
  • Other revenues and gains and Other expenses and losses.

Illustration 5.11 lists examples of each.

ILLUSTRATION 5.11 Examples of nonoperating activities

Other Revenues and Gains

Interest revenue from notes receivable and marketable securities.

Dividend revenue from investments in capital stock.

Rent revenue from subleasing a portion of the store.

Gain from the sale of property, plant, and equipment.

Other Expenses and Losses

Interest expense on notes and loans payable.

Casualty losses from such causes as vandalism and accidents.

Loss from the sale or abandonment of property, plant, and equipment.

Loss from strikes by employees and suppliers.

Nonoperating income is sometimes very significant. For example, in one quarter, Sears Holdings earned more than half of its net income from investments in derivative securities.

The distinction between operating and nonoperating activities is crucial to external users of financial data.

  • These users view operating income as sustainable and many nonoperating activities as non-recurring.
  • When forecasting next year’s income, analysts put the most weight on this year’s operating income and less weight on this year’s nonoperating activities (see Ethics Note).

Nonoperating activities are reported in the income statement immediately after operating activities. Included among Other revenues and gains in Illustration 5.12 are Interest revenue and Gain on disposal of plant assets. Included in Other expenses and losses are Interest expense and Casualty loss from vandalism.

  • The net amount resulting from Other revenues and gains and Other expenses and losses is added or subtracted from Income from operations to arrive at Income before income taxes.
  • This amount is then multiplied by the company’s corporate income tax rate to arrive at Income tax expense.
  • Income tax expense is subtracted from Income before income taxes to arrive at net income.

In Illustration 5.12, we provided the multiple-step income statement of PW Audio Supply. This statement provides more detail than that of REI and thus is useful as a guide for homework. For homework problems, use the multiple-step form of the income statement unless the requirements state otherwise.

ILLUSTRATION 5.12 Multiple-step income statement

An illustration of an Income Statement is presented that contains a three-line statement heading with P W Audio Supply on the first line, Income Statement, on the second line, and the time period, For the Year ended December 31, 2025 on the third line. The Sales section is presented first with the calculation of gross profit, beginning with Sales, highlighted in red font. Sales revenue is next with $480,000 displayed in the third column. Less: Sales returns and allowances, and Sales discounts, are displayed on the next two lines, with $12,000 and 8,000 amounts, respectively, in the second column. The total of these two accounts is 20,000 and is displayed in the last column followed by net Sales at 460,000 also listed in the last column. Cost of goods sold is next, and is displayed as 316,000, followed by gross profit at 144,000.   The operating expense section is next. Just below gross profit is the operating expenses section with the following account names and amounts listed in the first column: Salaries and wages expense, 64,000, Utilities expense, 17,000, Advertising expense, 16,000, Depreciation expense, 8,000, Freight-out, 7,000, and Insurance expense, 2,000. Total operating expenses is the sum of the above and is displayed as 114,000 in the second numeric column. Income from operations, which is gross profit minus total operating expense, equals 30,000, displayed in the second numeric column.  The third section is Other revenues and gains comprising of Interest revenue, 3,000 and Gain on disposal of plant assets, 600. The sum is displayed in the second numeric column as 3,600. The Other expenses and losses section show Interest expense, 1,800, and Casualty loss from vandalism, 200. The sum is displayed in the second numeric column as 2,000. Income before income taxes is displayed in the first column, with an amount of 31,600 in the second numeric column. Income tax expense is displayed in the first column, with an amount of 10,100 in the second numeric column. The next line displays Net income in the first column, with an amount of $21,500 in the second numeric column.

5.5 Cost of Goods Sold Under a Periodic System

Determining cost of goods sold is different when a periodic inventory system is used rather than a perpetual system. As you have seen, a company using a perpetual system makes an entry to record cost of goods sold and to reduce inventory each time a sale is made.

Cost of goods available for sale is the sum of beginning inventory plus purchases, as shown in Illustration 5.13.

ILLUSTRATION 5.13 Basic formula for cost of goods sold using the periodic system

  Beginning Inventory
+ Cost of Goods Purchased
  Cost of Goods Available for Sale
Ending Inventory
  Cost of Goods Sold

Another difference between the two approaches is that the perpetual system directly adjusts the Inventory account for any transaction that affects inventory (such as freight costs, purchase returns, and purchase discounts). The periodic system does not do this.

Note that the basic elements from Illustration 5.13 are highlighted in Illustration 5.14.

ILLUSTRATION 5.14 Cost of goods sold for a merchandiser using a periodic inventory system

PW Audio Supply, Inc.
Cost of Goods Sold
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Cost of goods sold            
  Inventory, January 1         $ 36,000  
  Purchases     $325,000      
  Less: Purchase returns and allowances $10,400          
  Purchase discounts 6,800   17,200      
  Net purchases     307,800      
  Add: Freight-in     12,200      
  Cost of goods purchased         320,000  
  Cost of goods available for sale         356,000  
  Inventory, December 31         40,000  
  Cost of goods sold         $316,000  

The use of the periodic inventory system does not affect the form of presentation in the balance sheet. As under the perpetual system, a company reports inventory in the current assets section. Appendix 5A provides further detail on the use of the periodic system.

5.6 Gross Profit Rate and Profit Margin

Gross Profit Rate

Gross profit is an important element reported in a multiple-step income statement. Analysts often express gross profit as a percentage by dividing the amount of gross profit by net sales. This is referred to as the gross profit rate. For PW Audio Supply, the gross profit rate is 31.3% ($144,000 ÷ $460,000).

  • Analysts generally consider the gross profit rate to be more informative than the gross profit amount because it expresses a more meaningful (qualitative) relationship between gross profit and net sales (see Decision Tools).
  • For example, a gross profit amount of $1,000,000 may sound impressive. But if it was the result of sales of $100,000,000, the company’s gross profit rate was only 1%.

Illustration 5.15 demonstrates that gross profit rates differ greatly across industries.

ILLUSTRATION 5.15 Gross profit rate by industry

A horizontal bar graph is titled, Industry Gross Profit Rates. The vertical axis ranges from bottom to top as follows: Chemical manufacturing, Food processing, Footwear, Semiconductors, Pharmaceutical, and Software and Programming. The horizontal axis labeled, Gross Profit Rates, ranges from 0 to 80%, in increments of 10. The data are as follows: Chemical manufacturing, 21.4%; Food processing, 30.4%; Footwear, 44.5%; Semiconductors, 51%; Pharmaceutical, 70.9%; Software and Programming, 74.8%.

A decline in a company’s gross profit rate might have several causes. For example, a decline might result if a company began to sell products with a lower “markup”—such as budget blue jeans versus designer blue jeans. Or, increased competition may have resulted in a lower selling price. Another reason may be that the company was forced to pay higher prices to its suppliers and was not able to pass these costs on to its customers. The gross profit rates for REI and Dick’s Sporting Goods are presented in Illustration 5.16.

ILLUSTRATION 5.16 Gross profit rate

Gross Profit Rate=Gross ProfitNet Sales
  REI ($ in thousands)   Dick’s Sporting Goods  
  2019 2018   2019  
  $1,407,748$3,122,994= 45.1% 43.7%   29.2%  

REI’s gross profit rate increased from 43.7% in 2018 to 45.1% in 2019. What might cause changes in REI’s gross profit rate? When the economy changes, retailers also often adjust their selling prices. Changes in national weather patterns can also affect the amount of time people spend outdoors—and therefore impact their purchases of REI merchandise.

Why does REI’s gross profit rate differ so much from that of Dick’s Sporting Goods?

  • The gross profit rate often differs across retailers because of differences in the nature of their goods. REI focuses on outdoor equipment, while Dick’s also sells sporting goods and hunting gear.
  • The markup may differ significantly in these different product sectors.
  • The quality of the equipment they sell might differ. If REI tends to sell more “high-end” goods compared to Dick’s, its gross profit rate would tend to be higher. Higher-quality goods often receive a higher markup, but the retailer also sells fewer of them.

In general, retailers adopt either a high-volume−low-margin approach (e.g., Walmart) or a low-volume−high-margin approach (e.g., Saks Fifth Avenue). The strategic choice is often revealed in differences in the companies’ gross profit rates.

Profit Margin

Profit margin measures the percentage of each dollar of sales that results in net income. We compute this ratio by dividing net income by net sales (revenue) for the period.

How do the gross profit rate and profit margin differ?

  • The gross profit rate measures the margin by which selling price exceeds cost of goods sold.
  • The profit margin measures the extent by which selling price covers all expenses (including cost of goods sold) (see Decision Tools).
  • A company can improve its profit margin by either increasing its gross profit rate and/or by controlling its operating expenses and other costs.

For example, at one time Radio Shack reported increased profit margins which it accomplished by closing stores and slashing costs. Eventually, however, it was forced to file for bankruptcy as sales continued to decline.

Profit margins vary across industries. Businesses with high turnover, such as grocery stores (Safeway and Kroger) and discount stores (Target and Walmart), generally experience low profit margins. Low-turnover businesses, such as high-end jewelry stores (Tiffany and Co.) or major drug manufacturers (Merck), have high profit margins. Further, when companies own separate business lines that have significantly different profit margins, they often choose to provide additional disclosures regarding the profitability of each business segment. For example, American Eagle Outfitters recently began to provide separate information about its highly profitable and rapidly growing Aerie segment as well as its lower-margin and declining American Eagle segment. Illustration 5.17 shows profit margins from a variety of industries.

ILLUSTRATION 5.17 Profit margins by industry

A horizontal bar graph is titled, Industry Profit Margins. The vertical axis ranges from bottom to top as follows: Food processing, Chemical manufacturing, Footwear, Pharmaceutical, Semiconductors, and Software and Programming. The horizontal axis labeled, Profit Margin, ranges from 0 to 30%, in increments of 10. The data are as follows: Food processing, 6.4%; Chemical manufacturing, 7.6%; Footwear, 10%; Pharmaceutical, 15%; Semiconductors, 15.3%; Software and Programming, 19.7%.

Profit margins for REI and Dick’s Sporting Goods are presented in Illustration 5.18.

ILLUSTRATION 5.18 Multiple-step income statement

Profit Margin =Net IncomeNet Sales
  REI ($ in thousands)   Dick’s SportingGoods  
  2019 2018   2019  
  $21,044$3,122,994= 0.7% 1.7%   3.4%  

REI’s profit margin fell from 1.7% to 0.7% between 2018 to 2019. This means that the company generated 0.7¢ of profit on each dollar of sales. This decline in profit margin occurred even though the gross profit rate increased.

  • A change in the profit margin can be caused by a change in the gross profit rate, a change in the amount of operating expenses relative to sales, or a change in the amount of other items (other revenues and gains, or other expenses and losses) relative to sales.
  • From Illustration 5.16, we know that REI’s gross profit rate increased slightly.
  • Thus, it appears that the decline in REI’s profit margin was due to increased operating expenses.

How does REI compare to its competitors? Its profit margin was lower than Dick’s in 2019. Thus, its profit margin does not suggest exceptional profitability.

Appendix 5A Periodic Inventory System

As described in this chapter, companies may use one of two basic systems of accounting for inventories: (1) the perpetual inventory system or (2) the periodic inventory system. In the chapter, we focused on the characteristics of the perpetual inventory system.

For a visual reminder of this difference, you may want to refer back to Illustration 5.5.

Recording Merchandise Transactions

In a periodic inventory system, companies record revenues from the sale of merchandise when sales are made, just as in a perpetual system. Unlike the perpetual system, however, companies do not attempt on the date of sale to record the cost of the merchandise sold.

  • Under a periodic system, companies take a physical inventory count at the end of the period to determine (1) the cost of the merchandise then on hand and (2) the cost of the goods sold during the period.
  • And, under a periodic system, companies record purchases of merchandise in the Purchases account rather than the Inventory account.

Purchase returns and allowances, purchase discounts, and freight costs on purchases are recorded in separate accounts.

To illustrate the recording of merchandise transactions under a periodic inventory system, we will use purchase/sale transactions between PW Audio Supply, Inc. and Sauk Stereo, as illustrated for the perpetual inventory system in this chapter.

Recording Purchases of Merchandise

On the basis of the sales invoice (Illustration 5.6) and receipt of the merchandise ordered from PW Audio Supply, Sauk Stereo records the $3,800 purchase as follows.

May 4 Purchases 3,800  
  Accounts Payable   3,800
  (To record goods purchased on account from PW Audio Supply)    

Purchases is a temporary account whose normal balance is a debit.

Freight Costs

When the purchaser directly incurs the freight costs, it debits the account Freight-In (or Transportation-In). For example, if Sauk Stereo pays Public Freight Company $150 for freight charges on its purchase from PW Audio Supply on May 6, the entry on Sauk Stereo’s books is as follows.

May 6 Freight-In (Transportation-In) 150  
  Cash   150
  (To record payment of freight on goods purchased)    

Like Purchases, Freight-In is a temporary account whose normal balance is a debit. Freight-In is part of cost of goods purchased. The reason is that cost of goods purchased should include any freight charges necessary to bring the goods to the purchaser. Freight costs are not subject to a purchase discount. Purchase discounts apply on the invoice cost of the merchandise.

Purchase Returns and Allowances

Sauk Stereo returns goods costing $300 to PW Audio Supply and prepares the following entry to recognize the return.

May 8 Accounts Payable 300  
  Purchase Returns and Allowances   300
  (To record return of goods purchased from PW Audio Supply)    

Purchase Returns and Allowances is a temporary account whose normal balance is a credit.

Purchase Discounts

On May 14, Sauk Stereo pays the balance due on account to PW Audio Supply, taking the 2% cash discount allowed by PW Audio Supply for payment within 10 days. Sauk Stereo records the payment and discount as follows.

May 14 Accounts Payable ($3,800 − $300) 3,500  
  Purchase Discounts ($3,500 × .02)   70
  Cash   3,430
  (To record payment within the discount period)    

Purchase Discounts is a temporary account whose normal balance is a credit.

Recording Sales of Merchandise

The seller, PW Audio Supply, records the sale of $3,800 of merchandise to Sauk Stereo on May 4 (sales invoice No. 731, Illustration 5.6) as follows.

May 4 Accounts Receivable 3,800  
  Sales Revenue   3,800
  (To record credit sale to Sauk Stereo per invoice #731)    

Sales Returns and Allowances

To record the returned goods received from Sauk Stereo on May 8, PW Audio Supply records the $300 sales return as follows.

May 8 Sales Returns and Allowances 300  
  Accounts Receivable   300
  (To record credit granted to Sauk Stereo for returned goods)    

Sales Discounts

On May 14, PW Audio Supply receives payment of $3,430 on account from Sauk Stereo. PW Audio Supply honors the 2% cash discount and records the payment of Sauk Stereo’s account receivable in full as follows.

May 14 Cash 3,430  
  Sales Discounts ($3,500 × .02) 70  
  Accounts Receivable ($3,800 − $300)   3,500
  (To record collection within 2/10, n/30 discount period from Sauk Stereo)    

Comparison of Entries—Perpetual vs. Periodic

Entries on Sauk Stereo’s Books
  Transaction   Perpetual Inventory System   Periodic Inventory System  
  May4 Purchase of merchandise on credit.   Inventory 3,800     Purchases 3,800  
        Accounts Payable   3,800   Accounts Payable   3,800  
  May6 Freight costs on purchases.   Inventory 150     Freight-In 150    
        Cash   150   Cash   150  
  May8 Purchase returns and allowances.   Accounts Payable 300     Accounts Payable 300    
        Inventory   300   Purchase Returns and Allowances   300  
  May 14 Payment on account with a discount.   Accounts Payable 3,500     Accounts Payable 3,500    
      Cash   3,430   Cash   3,430  
        Inventory   70   Purchase Discounts   70  
Entries on PW Audio Supply’s Books
  Transaction   Perpetual Inventory System   Periodic Inventory System  
  May4 Sale of merchandise on credit.   Accounts Receivable 3,800     Accounts Receivable 3,800    
      Sales Revenue   3,800   Sales Revenue   3,800  
        Cost of Goods Sold 2400     No entry for cost of good sold      
        Inventory   2,400        
  May8 Return of merchandise sold   Sales Returns and Allowances 300     Sales Returns and Allowances 300    
        Accounts Receivable   300   Accounts Receivable   300  
        Inventory 140     No entry      
        Cost of Goods Sold   140          
  May14 Cash received on account with a discount.   Cash 3,430     Cash 3,430    
      Sales Discounts 70     Sales Discounts 70    
      Accounts Receivable   3,500   Accounts Receivable   3,500  

Appendix 5B Adjusting Entries for Credit Sales with Returns and Allowances

Sales returns are common for many types of businesses. As noted in the chapter, at the end of the accounting period a company must estimate the amount of goods sold during the period that will be returned in subsequent periods and accrue for this amount.

To illustrate the accounting for an estimated return situation, assume that Rainbow Company began operations on January 1, 2025. On January 12, 2025, Rainbow sells 100 pairs of shoes for $100 each on account to Tanner Inc. Rainbow allows Tanner to return any unused shoes within 45 days of purchase. The cost of each product is $60. Rainbow records the sale as follows.

Accounts Receivable 10,000  
Sales Revenue (100 × $100)   10,000
Cost of Goods Sold 6,000  
Inventory (100 × $60)   6,000
(To record the sale of shoes and related cost of goods sold)    

On January 24, Tanner returns two pairs of shoes because they were the wrong color. Rainbow records the return as follows.

Sales Returns and Allowances 200  
Accounts Receivable (2 × $100)   200
Inventory 120  
Cost of Goods Sold (2 × $60)   120
(To record the return of shoes)    

On January 31, Rainbow prepares monthly financial statements and estimates that it is likely that only one more pair of shoes will be returned. Rainbow records two adjusting entries to account for this estimate.

Rainbow makes the following adjusting entries to account for expected return at January 31, 2025.

Sales Returns and Allowances 100  
Refund Liability (1 × $100)   100
(To record expected sales return)    
Estimated Inventory Returns 60  
Cost of Goods Sold (1 × $60)   60
(To record the expected return of shoes and related reduction in Cost of Goods Sold)    

Refund Liability is a liability account. It reflects the estimated future amount owed to customers in response to future returned goods. The Estimated Inventory Returns account will generally be added to the Inventory account at the end of the reporting period.

On February 18, Tanner returns another pair of shoes to Rainbow. Assuming that Tanner has not already paid Rainbow for the shoes, Rainbow records the entry as follows.

Refund Liability 100  
Accounts Receivable (1 × $100)   100
Inventory 60  
Estimated Inventory Returns (1 × $60)   60
(To record the return of shoes)    

If Tanner had initially paid for the shoes in cash or paid its balance due on a credit purchase prior to returning the shoes on February 18, Rainbow would credit Accounts Payable rather than Accounts Receivable as shown in the following entry.

Refund Liability 100  
Accounts Payable (1 × $100)   100
Inventory 60  
Estimated Inventory Returns (1 × $60)   60
(To record the return of shoes)    

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Because of the presence of inventory, a merchandising company has sales revenue, cost of goods sold, and gross profit. To account for inventory, a merchandising company must choose between a perpetual inventory system and a periodic inventory system.

The Inventory account is debited for all purchases of merchandise and for freight costs, and it is credited for purchase discounts and purchase returns and allowances.

When inventory is sold, Accounts Receivable (or Cash) is debited and Sales Revenue is credited for the selling price of the merchandise. At the same time, Cost of Goods Sold is debited and Inventory is credited for the cost of inventory items sold. Separate contra revenue accounts are maintained for Sales Returns and Allowances and Sales Discounts. These accounts are debited as needed to record returns, allowances, or discounts related to the sale.

In a single-step income statement, companies classify all data under two categories, revenues or expenses, and net income is determined in one step. A multiple-step income statement shows numerous steps in determining net income, including results of nonoperating activities.

The periodic system uses multiple accounts to keep track of transactions that affect inventory. To determine cost of goods sold, first calculate cost of goods purchased by adjusting purchases for returns, allowances, discounts, and freight-in. Then calculate cost of goods sold by adding cost of goods purchased to beginning inventory and subtracting ending inventory.

Profitability is affected by gross profit, as measured by the gross profit rate, and by management’s ability to control costs, as measured by the profit margin.

To record purchases, entries are required for (a) cash and credit purchases, (b) purchase returns and allowances, (c) purchase discounts, and (d) freight costs. To record sales, entries are required for (a) cash and credit sales, (b) sales returns and allowances, and (c) sales discounts.

Adjusting credit sales for returns and allowances requires two entries at the end of the period. The first entry requires a debit to Sales Returns and Allowances and a credit to Refund Liability for the selling price of the estimated returns. The second entry requires a debit to Estimated Inventory Returns and a credit to Cost of Goods Sold for the cost of the estimated returns. Refund Liability is a liability account and reflects the estimated future amount owed to customers in response to future returned goods. Estimated Inventory Returns will generally be added to the Inventory account at the end of the period.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Is the price of goods keeping pace with changes in the cost of inventory? Gross profit and net sales Gross profit rate=Gross profitNet sales Higher ratio suggests the average margin between selling price and inventory cost is increasing. Too high a margin may result in lost sales.
Is the company maintaining an adequate margin between sales and expenses? Net income and net sales profit margin=Net incomeNet sales Higher value suggests favorable return on each dollar of sales.

Glossary Review

Contra revenue account
An account that is offset against a revenue account on the income statement.
Cost of goods sold
The total cost of merchandise sold during the period.
FOB destination
Freight terms indicating that ownership of goods remains with the seller until the goods reach the buyer.
FOB shipping point
Freight terms indicating that ownership of goods passes to the buyer when the public carrier accepts the goods from the seller.
Gross profit
The excess of net sales over the cost of goods sold.
Gross profit rate
Gross profit expressed as a percentage by dividing the amount of gross profit by net sales.
Income tax expense
The product of a company’s income before income taxes and its corporate income tax rate.
Inventory
The merchandise that companies buy and sell to customers.
Net sales
Sales less sales returns and allowances and sales discounts.
Periodic inventory system
An inventory system in which a company does not maintain detailed records of goods on hand throughout the period and determines the cost of goods sold only at the end of an accounting period.
Perpetual inventory system
A detailed inventory system in which a company maintains the cost of each inventory item, and the records continuously show the inventory that should be on hand.
Profit margin
Measures the percentage of each dollar of sales that results in net income, computed by dividing net income by net sales.
Purchase allowance
A deduction made to the selling price of merchandise, granted by the seller, so that the buyer will keep the merchandise.
Purchase discount
A cash discount claimed by a buyer for prompt payment of a balance due.
Purchase invoice
A document that provides support for each purchase.
Purchase return
A return of goods from the buyer to the seller for cash or credit.
Quality of earnings ratio
A measure used to indicate the extent to which a company’s earnings provide a full and transparent depiction of its performance; computed as net cash provided by operating activities divided by net income.
Sales discount
A reduction given by a seller for prompt payment of a credit sale.
Sales invoice
A document that provides support for each sale.
Sales returns and allowances
Transactions in which the seller either accepts goods back from the purchaser (a return) or grants a reduction in the purchase price (an allowance) so that the buyer will keep the goods.
Sales revenue
Primary source of revenue for a merchandising company.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following statements about a periodic inventory system is true?

  1. Companies determine cost of goods sold only at the end of the accounting period.
  2. Companies continuously maintain detailed records of the cost of each inventory purchase and sale.
  3. The periodic system provides better control over inventories than a perpetual system.
  4. The increased use of computerized systems has increased the use of the periodic system.

Answer

a. Under the periodic inventory system, cost of goods sold is determined only at the end of the accounting period. The other choices are incorrect because (b) detailed records of the cost of each inventory purchase and sale are maintained continuously when a perpetual, not periodic, system is used; (c) the perpetual system provides better control over inventories than a periodic system; and (d) the increased use of computerized systems has increased the use of the perpetual, not periodic, system.

2. (LO 2) Under a perpetual inventory system, when goods are purchased for resale by a company:

  1. purchases on account are debited to Inventory.
  2. purchases on account are debited to Purchases.
  3. purchase returns are debited to Purchase Returns and Allowances.
  4. freight costs are debited to Freight-Out.

Answer

a. Under a perpetual inventory system, purchases on account are debited to the Inventory account. Choices (b) and (c) are incorrect because Purchases and Purchase Returns and Allowances are not used in a perpetual inventory system. Choice (d) is incorrect because freight costs incurred for purchased goods are debited to the Inventory account, not the Freight-Out account.

3. (LO 3) Which sales accounts normally have a debit balance?

  1. Sales Discounts.
  2. Sales Returns and Allowances.
  3. Both Sales Discounts and Sales Returns and Allowances.
  4. Neither Sales Discounts nor Sales Returns and Allowances.

Answer

c. Both Sales Discounts and Sales Returns and Allowances normally have a debit balance. Choices (a) and (b) are both correct, but (c) is the better answer. Choice (d) is incorrect as both (a) and (b) are correct.

4. (LO 3) A company makes a credit sale of $750 on June 13, terms 2/10, n/30, on which it grants a return of $50 on June 16. What amount is received as payment in full on June 23?

  1. $700.
  2. $686.
  3. $685.
  4. $650.

Answer

b. The full amount of $686 is paid within 10 days of the purchase {($750 − $50) − [($750 − $50) × 2%]}. The other choices are incorrect because (a) does not consider the discount of $14; (c) the amount of the discount is based upon the amount after the return is granted ($700 × 2%), not the amount before the return of merchandise ($750 × 2%); and (d) does not constitute payment in full on June 23.

5. (LO 3) To record the sale of goods for cash in a perpetual inventory system:

  1. only one journal entry is necessary to record cost of goods sold and reduction of inventory.
  2. only one journal entry is necessary to record the receipt of cash and the sales revenue.
  3. two journal entries are necessary: one to record the receipt of cash and sales revenue, and one to record the cost of goods sold and reduction of inventory.
  4. two journal entries are necessary: one to record the receipt of cash and reduction of inventory, and one to record the cost of goods sold and sales revenue.

Answer

c. Two journal entries are necessary: one to record the receipt of cash and sales revenue, and one to record the cost of goods sold and reduction of inventory. The other choices are incorrect because (a) only considers the recognition of the expense and ignores the revenue, (b) only considers the recognition of revenue and leaves out the expense or cost of merchandise sold, and (d) the receipt of cash and sales revenue, not reduction of inventory, are paired together, and the cost of goods sold and reduction of inventory, not sales revenue, are paired together.

6. (LO 4) Gross profit will result if:

  1. operating expenses are less than net income.
  2. net sales are greater than operating expenses.
  3. net sales are greater than cost of goods sold.
  4. operating expenses are greater than cost of goods sold.

Answer

c. Gross profit will result if net sales are greater than cost of goods sold. The other choices are incorrect because (a) operating expenses and net income are not used in the computation of gross profit; (b) gross profit results when net sales are greater than cost of goods sold, not operating expenses; and (d) gross profit results when net sales, not operating expenses, are greater than cost of goods sold.

7. (LO 4) If net sales are $400,000, cost of goods sold is $310,000, and operating expenses are $60,000, what is the gross profit?

  1. $30,000.
  2. $90,000.
  3. $340,000.
  4. $400,000.

Answer

b. Gross profit = Net sales ($400,000) − Cost of goods sold ($310,000) = $90,000, not (a) $30,000, (c) $340,000, or (d) $400,000.

8. (LO 4) The multiple-step income statement for a merchandising company shows each of these features except:

  1. gross profit.
  2. cost of goods sold.
  3. a sales section.
  4. an investing activities section.

Answer

d. An investing activities section appears on the statement of cash flows, not on a multiple-step income statement. Choices (a) gross profit, (b) cost of goods sold, and (c) a sales section are all features of a multiple-step income statement.

9. (LO 5) If beginning inventory is $60,000, cost of goods purchased is $380,000, and ending inventory is $50,000, what is cost of goods sold under a periodic system?

  1. $390,000.
  2. $370,000.
  3. $330,000.
  4. $420,000.

Answer

a. Beginning inventory ($60,000) + Cost of goods purchased ($380,000) − Ending inventory ($50,000) = Cost of goods sold ($390,000), not (b) $370,000, (c) $330,000, or (d) $420,000.

10. (LO 5) Bufford Corporation had reported the following amounts at December 31, 2025: sales revenue $184,000, ending inventory $11,600, beginning inventory $17,200, purchases $60,400, purchase discounts $3,000, purchase returns and allowances $1,100, freight-in $600, and freight-out $900. Calculate the cost of goods available for sale.

  1. $69,400.
  2. $74,100.
  3. $56,900.
  4. $197,700.

Answer

b. Beginning inventory ($17,200) + Purchases ($60,400) − Purchases discounts ($3,000) − Purchase returns and allowances ($1,100) + Freight-in ($600) = Cost of goods available for sale ($74,100). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

11. (LO 6) Which of the following would affect the gross profit rate? (Assume sales remains constant.)

  1. An increase in advertising expense.
  2. A decrease in depreciation expense.
  3. An increase in cost of goods sold.
  4. A decrease in insurance expense.

Answer

c. Gross profit rate = Gross profit ÷ Net sales. Therefore, any changes in sale revenue, sales returns and allowances, sales discounts, or cost of goods sold will affect the ratio. Changes in (a) advertising expense, (b) depreciation expense, or (d) insurance expense will not affect the computation of the gross profit rate.

12. (LO 6) The gross profit rate is equal to:

  1. net income divided by sales.
  2. cost of goods sold divided by sales.
  3. net sales minus cost of goods sold, divided by net sales.
  4. sales minus cost of goods sold, divided by cost of goods sold.

Answer

c. Gross profit rate = Gross profit (Net sales − Cost of goods sold) ÷ Net sales. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

13. (LO 6) During the year ended December 31, 2025, Bjornstad Corporation had the following results: net sales $267,000, cost of goods sold $107,000, net income $92,400, operating expenses $55,400, and net cash provided by operating activities $108,950. What was the company’s profit margin?

  1. 40%.
  2. 60%.
  3. 20.5%.
  4. 34.6%.

Answer

d. Net income ($92,400) ÷ Net sales ($267,000) = Profit margin of 34.6%, not (a) 40%, (b) 60%, or (c) 20.5%.

14. (LO 6) A quality of earnings ratio:

  1. is computed as net income divided by net cash provided by operating activities.
  2. that is less than 1 indicates that a company might be using aggressive accounting tactics.
  3. that is greater than 1 indicates that a company might be using aggressive accounting tactics.
  4. is computed as net cash provided by operating activities divided by total assets.

Answer

b. A quality of earnings ratio that is less than 1 indicates that a company might be using aggressive accounting tactics. The other choices are incorrect because (a) Quality of earnings = Net cash provided by operating activities ÷ Net income, not vice versa; (c) a ratio that is significantly greater than 1 suggests that a company is using conservative accounting techniques, and (d) Quality of earnings = Net cash provided by operating activities ÷ Net income (not Total assets).

*15. (LO 7) When goods are purchased for resale by a company using a periodic inventory system:

  1. purchases on account are debited to Inventory.
  2. purchases on account are debited to Purchases.
  3. purchase returns are debited to Purchase Returns and Allowances.
  4. freight costs are debited to Purchases.

Answer

b. Purchases for resale are debited to the Purchases account. The other choices are incorrect because (a) purchases on account are debited to Purchases, not Inventory; (c) Purchase Returns and Allowances are always credited; and (d) freight costs are debited to Freight-In, not Purchases.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute the missing amounts in determining cost of goods sold.

1. (LO 1, 4) Presented below are the components in determining cost of goods sold for (a) Frazier Company, (b) Todd Company, and (c) Abreu Enterprises. Determine the missing amounts.

    Beginning Inventory   Purchases   Cost of Goods Available for Sale   Ending Inventory   Cost of Goods Sold
a.   $120,000   $150,000   ?   ?   $160,000
b.   $ 50,000   ?   $125,000   $45,000   ?
c.   ?   $220,000   $330,000   $61,000   ?

Solution

  1. Cost of goods available for sale = $120,000 + $150,000 = $270,000

    Ending inventory = $270,000 − $160,000 = $110,000

  2. Purchases = $125,000 − $50,000 = $75,000

    Cost of goods sold = $125,000 − $45,000 = $80,000

  3. Beginning inventory = $330,000 − $220,000 = $110,000

    Cost of goods sold = $330,000 − $61,000 = $269,000

Journalize purchase transactions.

2. (LO 2) Prepare the journal entries to record the following transactions on Robertson Company’s books using a perpetual inventory system.

  1. On March 2, Melky Company sold $800,000 of merchandise to Robertson Company, terms 2/10, n/30.
  2. On March 6, Robertson Company returned $100,000 of the merchandise purchased on March 2.
  3. On March 12, Robertson Company paid the balance due to Melky Company.

Solution

a. Inventory 800,000  
  Accounts Payable   800,000
b. Accounts Payable 100,000  
  Inventory   100,000
c. Accounts Payable ($800,000 − $100,000) 700,000  
  Inventory ($700,000 × 2%)   14,000
  Cash ($700,000 − $14,000)   686,000

Journalize sales transactions.

3. (LO 3) Prepare the journal entries to record the following transactions on Wendel company’s books using a perpetual inventory system.

  1. On March 2, Wendel Company sold $700,000 of merchandise to Krista Company, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $460,000.
  2. On March 6, Krista Company returned $80,000 of the merchandise purchased on March 2. The cost of the merchandise returned was $54,000.
  3. On March 12, Wendel Company received the balance due from Krista Company.

Solution

a. March2 Accounts Receivable 700,000  
    Sales Revenue   700,000
  2 Cost of Goods Sold 460,000  
    Inventory   460,000
b. 6 Sales Returns and Allowances 80,000  
    Accounts Receivable   80,000
  6 Inventory 54,000  
    Cost of Goods Sold   54,000
c. 12 Cash ($620,000 − $12,400) 607,600  
    Sales Discounts ($620,000 × 2%) 12,400  
    Accounts Receivable ($700,000 − $80,000)   620,000

Compute net sales, gross profit, income from operations, and gross profit rate.

4. (LO 4, 6) Assume Yoan Company has the following reported amounts: Sales revenue $400,000, Sales discounts $10,000, Cost of goods sold $234,000, and Operating expenses $60,000. Compute the following: (a) net sales, (b) gross profit, (c) income from operations, and (d) gross profit rate. (Round to one decimal place.)

Solution

  1. Net sales = $400,000 − $10,000 = $390,000
  2. Gross profit = $390,000 − $234,000 = $156,000
  3. Income from operations = $156,000 − $60,000 = $96,000
  4. Gross profit rate = $156,000 ÷ $390,000 = 40%

Practice Exercises

Prepare purchase and sales entries.

1. (LO 2, 3) On June 10, Vareen Company purchased $8,000 of merchandise from Harrah Company, FOB shipping point, terms 3/10, n/30. Vareen pays the freight costs of $400 on June 11. Damaged goods totaling $300 are returned to Harrah for credit on June 12. The fair value of these goods is $70. On June 19, Vareen pays Harrah Company in full, less the purchase discount. Both companies use a perpetual inventory system.

Instructions

  1. Prepare separate entries for each transaction on the books of Vareen Company.
  2. Prepare separate entries for each transaction for Harrah Company. The merchandise purchased by Vareen on June 10 had cost Harrah $4,800.

Solution

  1. June10 Inventory 8,000  
      Accounts Payable   8,000
    11 Inventory 400  
      Cash   400
    12 Accounts Payable 300  
      Inventory   300
    19 Accounts Payable ($8,000 − $300) 7,700  
      Inventory ($7,700 × 3%)   231
      Cash ($7,700 − $231)   7,469
  2. June10 Accounts Receivable 8,000  
      Sales Revenue   8,000
      Cost of Goods Sold 4,800  
      Inventory   4,800
    12 Sales Returns and Allowances 300  
      Accounts Receivable   300
      Inventory 70  
      Cost of Goods Sold   70
    19 Cash ($7,700 − $231) 7,469  
      Sales Discounts ($7,700 × 3%) 231  
      Accounts Receivable ($8,000 − $300)   7,700

Prepare multiple-step and single-step income statements.

2. (LO 4) In its income statement for the year ended December 31, 2025, Marten Company reported the following condensed data.

Interest expense $ 70,000 Sales revenue $2,300,000
Operating expenses 725,000 Interest revenue 25,000
Cost of goods sold 1,300,000 Loss on disposal of plant assets 17,000
Sales discounts 100,000 Income tax expense 10,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multiple-step income statement.
  2. Prepare a single-step income statement. (Hint: Compute net sales.)

Solution

  1. Marten Company
    Income Statement
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
      Sales          
      Sales revenue   $2,300,000      
      Less: Sales discounts   100,000      
      Net sales       $2,200,000  
      Cost of goods sold       1,300,000  
      Gross profit       900,000  
      Operating expenses       725,000  
      Income from operations       175,000  
      Other revenues and gains          
      Interest revenue       25,000  
      Other expenses and losses          
      Interest expense   70,000      
      Loss on disposal of plant assets   17,000   (87,000)  
      Income before income taxes       113,000  
      Income tax expense       10,000  
      Net income       $ 103,000  
  2. Marten Company
    Income Statement
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
      Revenues          
      Net sales       $2,200,000  
      Interest revenue       25,000  
      Total revenues       2,225,000  
      Expenses          
      Cost of goods sold   $1,300,000      
      Operating expenses   725,000      
      Interest expense   70,000      
      Loss on disposal of plant assets   17,000      
      Income tax expense   10,000      
      Total expenses       2,122,000  
      Net income       $ 103,000  

Practice Problems

Prepare a multiple-step income statement.

(LO 4) The adjusted trial balance for the year ended December 31, 2025, for Dykstra Company is shown below.

Dykstra Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Debit Credit
Cash $ 14,500  
Accounts Receivable 11,100  
Inventory 29,000  
Prepaid Insurance 2,500  
Equipment 95,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   $ 18,000
Notes Payable   25,000
Accounts Payable   10,600
Common Stock   70,000
Retained Earnings   11,000
Dividends 12,000  
Sales Revenue   536,800
Sales Returns and Allowances 6,700  
Sales Discounts 5,000  
Cost of Goods Sold 363,400  
Freight-Out 7,600  
Advertising Expense 12,000  
Salaries and Wages Expense 56,000  
Utilities Expense 18,000  
Rent Expense 24,000  
Depreciation Expense 9,000  
Insurance Expense 4,500  
Interest Expense 3,600  
Interest Revenue   2,500
  $673,900 $673,900

Instructions

Prepare a multiple-step income statement for Dykstra Company. Assume a tax rate of 25%.

Solution

Dykstra Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Sales          
  Sales revenue       $536,800  
  Less: Sales returns and allowances   $ 6,700      
  Sales discounts   5,000   11,700  
  Net sales       525,100  
  Cost of goods sold       363,400  
  Gross profit       161,700  
  Operating expenses          
  Salaries and wages expense   56,000      
  Rent expense   24,000      
  Utilities expense   18,000      
  Advertising expense   12,000      
  Depreciation expense   9,000      
  Freight-out   7,600      
  Insurance expense   4,500      
  Total operating expenses       131,100  
  Income from operations       30,600  
  Other revenues and gains  
  Interest revenue       2,500  
  Other expenses and losses  
  Interest expense       3,600  
  Income before income taxes       29,500  
  Income tax expense       7,375  
  Net income       $ 22,125  

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to the chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. “The steps in the accounting cycle for a merchandising company differ from the steps in the accounting cycle for a service company.” Do you agree or disagree?
  2. Is the measurement of net income in a merchandising company conceptually the same as in a service company? Explain.

2. How do the components of revenues and expenses differ between a merchandising company and a service company?

3. Maria Lopez, CEO of Sales Bin Stores, is considering a recommendation made by both the company’s purchasing manager and director of finance that the company should invest in a sophisticated new perpetual inventory system to replace its periodic system. Explain the primary difference between the two systems, and discuss the potential benefits of a perpetual inventory system.

4.

  1. Explain the income measurement process in a merchandising company.
  2. How does income measurement differ between a merchandising company and a service company?

5. Waymon Co. has net sales of $100,000, cost of goods sold of $70,000, and operating expenses of $18,000. What is its gross profit?

6. Masie Ascot believes revenues from credit sales may be recorded before they are collected in cash. Do you agree? Explain.

7.

  1. What is the primary source document for recording (1) cash sales and (2) credit sales?
  2. Using XXs for amounts, give the journal entry for each of the transactions in part (a), assuming perpetual inventory.

8. A credit sale is made on July 10 for $900, terms 1/15, n/30. On July 12, the purchaser returns $100 of goods for credit. Give the journal entry on July 19 to record the receipt of the balance due within the discount period.

9. As the end of Smyle Company’s fiscal year approached, it became clear that the company had considerable excess inventory. Marvin Ross, the head of marketing and sales, ordered salespeople to “add 20% more units to each order that you ship. The customers can always ship the extra back next period if they decide they don’t want it. We’ve got to do it to meet this year’s sales goal.” Discuss the accounting implications of Marvin’s action.

10. To encourage bookstores to buy a broader range of book titles and to discourage price discounting, the publishing industry allows bookstores to return unsold books to the publisher. This results in very significant returns each year. To ensure proper recognition of revenues, how should publishing companies account for these returns?

11. Goods costing $1,900 are purchased on account on July 15 with credit terms of 2/10, n/30. On July 18, the purchaser receives a $300 credit from the supplier for damaged goods. Give the journal entry on July 24 to record payment of the balance due within the discount period, assuming a perpetual inventory system.

12. Scribe Company reports net sales of $800,000, gross profit of $560,000, and net income of $230,000. What are its operating expenses?

13. Mai Company has always provided its customers with payment terms of 1/10, n/30. Members of its sale force have commented that competitors are offering customers 2/10, n/45. Explain what these terms mean, and discuss the implications to Mai of switching its payment terms to those of its competitors.

14. In its year-end earnings announcement press release, Ransome Corp. announced that its earnings increased by $15 million relative to the previous year. This represented a 20% increase. Inspection of its income statement reveals that the company reported a $20 million gain under “Other revenues and gains” from the sale of one of its factories. Discuss the implications of this gain from the perspective of a potential investor.

15. Identify the distinguishing features of an income statement for a merchandising company.

16. Why is the normal operating cycle for a merchandising company likely to be longer than for a service company?

17. What title does Apple use for gross profit? By how much did its total gross profit change, and in what direction, for the year ended September 26, 2020?

18. What merchandising account(s) will appear in the post-closing trial balance?

19. What types of businesses are most likely to use a perpetual inventory system?

20. Identify the accounts that are added to or deducted from purchases to determine the cost of goods purchased under a periodic system. For each account, indicate (a) whether it is added or deducted, and (b) its normal balance.

21. In the following cases, use a periodic inventory system to identify the item(s) designated by the letters X and Y.

  1. Purchases − XY = Net purchases.
  2. Cost of goods purchased − Net purchases = X.
  3. Beginning inventory + X = Cost of goods available for sale.
  4. Cost of goods available for sale − Cost of goods sold = X.

22. What two ratios measure factors that affect profitability?

23. What factors affect a company’s gross profit rate—that is, what can cause the gross profit rate to increase and what can cause it to decrease?

24. Earl Massey, director of marketing, wants to reduce the selling price of his company’s products by 15% to increase market share. He says, “I know this will reduce our gross profit rate, but the increased number of units sold will make up for the lost margin.” Before this action is taken, what other factors does the company need to consider?

25. Mark Coney is considering investing in Wiggles Pet Food Company. Wiggles’ net income increased considerably during the most recent year even though many other companies in the same industry reported disappointing earnings. Mark wants to know whether the company’s earnings provide a reasonable depiction of its results. What initial step can Mark take to help determine whether he needs to investigate further?

*26. On July 15, a company purchases on account goods costing $1,900, with credit terms of 2/10, n/30. On July 18, the company receives a $400 credit memo from the supplier for damaged goods. Give the journal entry on July 24 to record payment of the balance due within the discount period assuming a periodic inventory system.

*27. What are the steps to record an end of period adjustment for credit sales with returns and allowances?

*28. What treatment do Refund Liability and Estimated Inventory Returns receive in the financial statements?

Brief Exercises

Compute missing amounts in determining cost of goods sold.

BE5.1 (LO 1), AP Presented below are the components in determining cost of goods sold. Determine the missing amounts.

Beginning Inventory   Purchases   Cost of Goods Available for Sale   Ending Inventory   Cost of Goods Sold
$80,000   $100,000   (a)   (b)   $120,000
$50,000   (c)   $115,000   $35,000   (d)
(e)   $110,000   $160,000   $29,000   (f)

Compute missing amounts in determining net income.

BE5.2 (LO 1, 4), AP Presented here are the components in Salas Company’s income statement. Determine the missing amounts.

Sales Revenue   Cost of Goods Sold   Gross Profit   Operating Expenses   Net Income
$ 71,200   (a)   $ 30,000   (b)   $12,100
$108,000   $70,000   (c)   (d)   $29,500
(e)   $71,900   $109,600   $46,200   (f)

Journalize perpetual inventory entries.

BE5.3 (LO 2, 3), AP Rita Company buys merchandise on account from Linus Company. The selling price of the goods is $900 and the cost of the goods sold is $590. Both companies use perpetual inventory systems. Journalize the transactions on the books of both companies.

Journalize sales transactions.

BE5.4 (LO 3), AP Prepare the journal entries to record the following transactions on Borst Company’s books using a perpetual inventory system.

  1. On March 2, Borst Company sold $800,000 of merchandise to McLeena Company on account, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $540,000.
  2. On March 6, McLeena Company returned $140,000 of the merchandise purchased on March 2. The cost of the merchandise returned was $94,000.
  3. On March 12, Borst Company received the balance due from McLeena Company.

Journalize purchase transactions.

BE5.5 (LO 2), AP From the information in BE5.4, prepare the journal entries to record these transactions on McLeena Company’s books under a perpetual inventory system.

Prepare sales section of income statement.

BE5.6 (LO 4), AP Barto Company provides this information for the month ended October 31, 2025: sales on credit $300,000, cash sales $150,000, sales discounts $5,000, and sales returns and allowances $19,000. Prepare the sales section of the multiple-step income statement based on this information.

Prepare multiple-step income statement.

BE5.7 (LO 4), AP The following information is available for Rancid Corp. for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Other revenues and gains $ 22,600 Sales revenue $752,000
Other expenses and losses 3,400 Operating expenses 216,000
Cost of goods sold 286,000 Sales returns and allowances 10,000
Sales discounts 3,600    

Prepare a multiple-step income statement for Rancid Corp. The company has a tax rate of 25%.

Identify placement of items on a multiple-step income statement.

BE5.8 (LO 4), AP Explain where each of these items would appear on a multiple-step income statement: gain on disposal of plant assets, cost of goods sold, depreciation expense, and sales returns and allowances.

Determine cost of goods sold using basic periodic formula.

BE5.9 (LO 5), AP Silas Company sold goods with a total selling price of $800,000 during the year. It purchased goods for $380,000 and had beginning inventory of $67,000. A count of its ending inventory determined that goods on hand was $50,000. What was its cost of goods sold?

Compute net purchases and cost of goods purchased.

BE5.10 (LO 5), AP Assume that Spacey Company uses a periodic inventory system and has these account balances: Purchases $404,000, Purchase Returns and Allowances $13,000, Purchase Discounts $9,000, and Freight-In $16,000. Determine net purchases and cost of goods purchased.

Compute cost of goods sold and gross profit.

BE5.11 (LO 5), AP Assume the same information as in BE5.10 and also that Spacey Company has beginning inventory of $60,000, ending inventory of $90,000, and net sales of $612,000. Determine the amounts to be reported for cost of goods sold and gross profit.

Calculate profitability ratios.

BE5.12 (LO 6), AP Dublin Corporation reported net sales of $250,000, cost of goods sold of $150,000, operating expenses of $50,000, net income of $32,500, beginning total assets of $520,000, and ending total assets of $600,000. Calculate each of the following values and explain what they mean: (a) profit margin and (b) gross profit rate.

Calculate profitability ratios.

BE5.13 (LO 6), AP Garten Corporation reported net sales $800,000, cost of goods sold $520,000, operating expenses $210,000, and net income $68,000. Calculate the following values and explain what they mean: (a) profit margin and (b) gross profit rate.

BE5.14 (LO 6), C Cabo Corporation reported net income of $346,000, cash of $67,800, and net cash provided by operating activities of $224,900. What does this suggest about the quality of the company’s earnings? What further steps should be taken?

Journalize purchase transactions.

*BE5.15 (LO 7), AP Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions on Kimble Company’s books using a periodic inventory system.

  1. On March 2, Kimble Company purchased $800,000 of merchandise from Poe Company, terms 2/10, n/30.
  2. On March 6, Kimble Company returned $95,000 of the merchandise purchased on March 2.
  3. On March 12, Kimble Company paid the balance due to Poe Company.

Record entry for estimated sales returns.

*BE5.16 (LO 8), AP At December 31, 2025, Familla Corporation estimates that goods with a selling price of $1,400 and a cost of $650 that were sold on account during the current period will be returned during the next accounting period. Record the entry or entries required to adjust for this information.

DO IT! Exercises

Answer general questions about merchandisers.

DO IT! 5.1 (LO 1), C Indicate whether the following statements are true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

  1. A merchandising company reports gross profit but a service company does not.
  2. Under a periodic inventory system, a company determines the cost of goods sold each time a sale occurs.
  3. A service company is likely to use accounts receivable but a merchandising company is not likely to do so.
  4. Under a periodic inventory system, the cost of goods on hand at the beginning of the accounting period plus the cost of goods purchased less the cost of goods on hand at the end of the accounting period equals cost of goods sold.

Record transactions of purchasing company.

DO IT! 5.2 (LO 2), AP On October 5, Iverson Company buys merchandise on account from Lasse Company. The selling price of the goods is $5,000, and the cost to Lasse Company is $3,000. On October 8, Iverson returns defective goods with a selling price of $640 and a scrap value of $240. Record the transactions of Iverson Company, assuming a perpetual approach.

Record transactions of selling company.

DO IT! 5.3 (LO 3), AP Assume information similar to that in Do IT! 5.2. That is: On October 5, Iverson Company buys merchandise on account from Lasse Company. The selling price of the goods is $5,000, and the cost to Lasse Company is $3,000. On October 8, Iverson returns defective goods with a selling price of $640 and a scrap value of $240. Record the transactions on the books of Lasse Company, assuming a perpetual approach.

Prepare multiple-step income statement.

DO IT! 5.4 (LO 4), AP The following information is available for Berlin Corp. for the year ended December 31, 2025:

Other revenues and gains $ 12,700 Sales revenue $592,000
Other expenses and losses 13,300 Operating expenses 186,000
Cost of goods sold 156,000 Sales returns and allowances 40,000

Prepare a multiple-step income statement for Berlin Corp. The company has a tax rate of 30%.

Determine cost of goods sold using periodic system.

DO IT! 5.5 (LO 5), AP Clean Lake Corporation’s accounting records show the following at year-end December 31, 2025:

Purchase Discounts $ 5,900 Beginning Inventory $31,720
Freight-In 8,400 Ending Inventory 27,950
Freight-Out 11,100 Purchase Returns and Allowances 3,600
Purchases 162,500

Assuming that Clean Lake Corporation uses the periodic system, compute (a) cost of goods purchased and (b) cost of goods sold.

Compute and analyze profitability ratios.

DO IT! 5.6 (LO 6), AN Owen Wise, Inc. reported the following in its 2025 and 2024 income statements.

  2025 2024
Net sales $150,000 $120,000
Cost of goods sold 90,000 72,000
Operating expenses 32,000 16,000
Income tax expense 18,000 10,000
Net income $ 10,000 $ 22,000

Determine the company’s gross profit rate and profit margin for both years. Discuss the cause for changes in the ratios.

Exercises

Answer general questions about merchandisers.

E5.1 (LO 1), C Mr. Etemadi has prepared the following list of statements about service companies and merchandisers.

  1. Measuring net income for a merchandiser is conceptually the same as for a service company.
  2. For a merchandiser, sales revenue less operating expenses is called gross profit.
  3. For a merchandiser, the primary source of revenues is the sale of inventory.
  4. Sales salaries and wages is an example of an operating expense.
  5. The operating cycle of a merchandiser is the same as that of a service company.
  6. In a perpetual inventory system, no detailed inventory records of goods on hand are maintained.
  7. In a periodic inventory system, the cost of goods sold is determined only at the end of the accounting period.
  8. A periodic inventory system provides better control over inventories than a perpetual system.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Journalize purchase transactions.

E5.2 (LO 2), AP This information relates to Rice Co.

  1. On April 5, purchased merchandise on account from Jax Company for $28,000, terms 2/10, n/30.
  2. On April 6, paid freight costs of $700 on merchandise purchased from Jax.
  3. On April 7, purchased equipment on account for $30,000.
  4. On April 8, returned $3,600 of April 5 merchandise to Jax Company.
  5. On April 15, paid the amount due to Jax Company in full.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record the transactions listed above on Rice Co.’s books. Rice Co. uses a perpetual inventory system.
  2. Assume that Rice Co. paid the balance due to Jax Company on May 4 instead of April 15. Prepare journal entry to record this payment.

Journalize purchase transactions.

E5.3 (LO 2), AP Olaf Corp. uses a perpetual inventory system. The company had the following inventory transactions in April.

Apr.3   Purchased merchandise from DeVito Ltd. for $28,000, terms 2/10, n/30, FOB shipping point.
6   The appropriate company paid freight costs of $700 on the merchandise purchased on April 3.
7   Purchased supplies on account for $5,000 from Lomax Industries.
8   Returned merchandise to DeVito and received a credit of $3,500. The merchandise was returned to inventory for future resale.
30   Paid the amount due to DeVito in full.

Instructions

Record the above inventory transactions on Olaf’s books.

Journalizes sales transactions.

E5.4 (LO 3), AP Refer to the information in E5.3 for Olaf Corp. and the following additional information.

  1. The cost of the merchandise sold on April 3 was $19,000.
  2. The cost of the merchandise returned on April 8 was $2,300.
  3. DeVito uses a perpetual inventory system.

Instructions

Record the transactions in the books of DeVito.

Journalize sales transactions.

E5.5 (LO 3), AP The following transactions are for Alonzo Company.

  1. On December 3, Alonzo Company sold $500,000 of merchandise to Arte Co., on account, terms 1/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $330,000.
  2. On December 8, Arte Co. was granted an allowance of $25,000 for merchandise purchased on December 3.
  3. On December 13, Alonzo Company received the balance due from Arte Co.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions on the books of Alonzo Company. Alonzo uses a perpetual inventory system.
  2. Assume that Alonzo Company received the balance due from Arte Co. on January 2 of the following year instead of December 13. Prepare the journal entry to record the receipt of payment on January 2.

Journalize perpetual inventory entries.

E5.6 (LO 2, 3), AP Assume that on September 1, Office Depot had an inventory that included a variety of calculators. The company uses a perpetual inventory system. During September, these transactions occurred.

Sept.6   Purchased calculators from Dragoo Co. at a total cost of $1,650, on account, terms n/30.
9   Paid freight of $50 on calculators purchased from Dragoo Co.
10   Returned calculators to Dragoo Co. for $66 credit because they did not meet specifications.
12   Sold calculators costing $520 for $690 to Fryer Book Store, on account, terms n/30.
14   Granted credit of $45 to Fryer Book Store for the return of one calculator that was not ordered. The calculator cost $34.
20   Sold calculators costing $570 for $760 to Heasley Card Shop, on account, terms n/30.

Instructions

Journalize the September transactions.

Journalize perpetual inventory entries.

E5.7 (LO 2, 3), AP On June 10, Pais Company purchased $9,000 of merchandise from McGiver Company, on account, terms 3/10, n/30. Pais pays the freight costs of $400 on June 11. Goods totaling $600 are returned to McGiver for credit on June 12. On June 19, Pais Company pays McGiver Company in full, less the purchase discount. Both companies use a perpetual inventory system.

Instructions

  1. Prepare separate entries for each transaction on the books of Pais Company.
  2. Prepare separate entries for each transaction for McGiver Company. The merchandise purchased by Pais on June 10 cost McGiver $5,000, and the goods returned cost McGiver $310.

Prepare sales section of income statement.

E5.8 (LO 4), AP The adjusted trial balance of Doqe Company shows these data pertaining to sales at the end of its fiscal year, October 31, 2025: Sales Revenue $900,000, Freight-Out $14,000, Sales Returns and Allowances $22,000, and Sales Discounts $13,500.

Instructions

Prepare the sales section of the income statement.

Prepare income statement.

E5.9 (LO 4), AP The following selected accounts from Orlando Corporation’s general ledger are for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Accounts receivable $ 265,000 Insurance expense $ 23,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 764,500 Interest expense 62,000
Interest revenue 30,000
Advertising expense 55,000 Inventory 97,000
Common stock 250,000 Prepaid expenses 31,000
Cost of goods sold 1,172,000 Rent revenue 24,000
Depreciation expense 125,000 Retained earnings 535,000
Dividends 150,000 Salaries and wages expense 705,000
Equipment 1,450,000 Sales revenue 2,589,500
Freight-out 25,000 Unearned sales revenue 18,000
Income tax expense 70,000  

Instructions

Prepare a multiple-step income statement.

Prepare an income statement and calculate profitability ratios.

E5.10 (LO 4, 6), AP Presented below is information for Lieu Co. for the month of January 2025.

Cost of goods sold $212,000 Rent expense $ 32,000
Freight-out 7,000 Sales discounts 8,000
Insurance expense 12,000 Sales returns and allowances 20,000
Salaries and wages expense 60,000 Sales revenue 370,000
Income tax expense 5,000    

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multiple-step income statement.
  2. Calculate the profit margin and the gross profit rate.

Compute missing amounts and calculate profitability ratios.

E5.11 (LO 4, 6), AP Financial information is presented here for two companies.

    Yoste Company   Noone Company
Sales revenue   $90,000   (d)
Sales returns and allowances   (a)   $ 5,000
Net sales   84,000   100,000
Cost of goods sold   58,000   (e)
Gross profit   (b)   40,000
Operating expenses   14,380   (f)
Net income   (c)   17,000

Instructions

  1. Fill in the missing amounts. Show all computations.
  2. Calculate the profit margin and the gross profit rate for each company.
  3. Discuss your findings in part (b).

Prepare multiple-step income statement and calculate profitability ratios.

E5.12 (LO 4, 6), AP In its income statement for the year ended December 31, 2025, Darren Company reported the following condensed data.

Salaries and wages expense $465,000 Loss on disposal of plant assets $ 83,500
Cost of goods sold 987,000 Sales revenue 2,210,000
Interest expense 71,000 Income tax expense 25,000
Interest revenue 65,000 Sales discounts 160,000
Depreciation expense 310,000 Utilities expense 110,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multiple-step income statement.
  2. Calculate the profit margin and gross profit rate.
  3. In 2024, Darren had a profit margin of 5%. Is the decline in 2025 a cause for concern? (Ignore income tax effects.)

Prepare multiple-step income statement and calculate profitability ratios.

E5.13 (LO 4, 6), AP Suppose in its income statement for the year ended June 30, 2025, The Clorox Company reported the following condensed data (dollars in millions).

Salaries and wages expense $460 Research and development expense $114
Depreciation expense 90
Sales revenue 5,730 Income tax expense 276
Interest expense 161 Loss on disposal of plant assets 46
Advertising expense 499 Cost of goods sold 3,104
Sales returns and allowances 280 Rent expense 105
Utilities expense 60

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multiple-step income statement.
  2. Calculate the gross profit rate and the profit margin and explain what each means.
  3. Assume the marketing department has presented a plan to increase advertising expenses by $340 million. It expects this plan to result in an increase in both net sales and cost of goods sold of 25%.

(Hint: Increase both sales revenue and sales returns and allowances by 25%.) Redo parts (a) and (b) and discuss whether this plan has merit. (Assume a tax rate of 34%, and round all amounts to whole dollars.)

Prepare an income statement.

E5.14 (LO 4), AP In its income statement for the year ended December 31, 2025, Laine Inc. reported the following condensed data.

Operating expenses $ 725,000 Interest revenue $ 33,000
Cost of goods sold 1,256,000 Loss on disposal of plant assets 17,000
Interest expense 70,000 Sales revenue 2,350,000
Income tax expense 47,000 Sales discounts 150,000

Instructions

Prepare a multiple-step income statement.

Prepare a multiple-step income statement.

E5.15 (LO 4), AP The following selected accounts from the Blue Door Corporation’s general ledger are presented below for the year ended December 31, 2025:

Advertising expense $ 55,000 Interest revenue $ 30,000
Common stock 250,000 Inventory 67,000
Cost of goods sold 1,085,000 Rent revenue 24,000
Depreciation expense 125,000 Retained earnings 535,000
Dividends 150,000 Salaries and wages expense 675,000
Freight-out 25,000 Sales discounts 8,500
Income tax expense 70,000 Sales returns and allowances 41,000
Insurance expense 15,000
Interest expense 70,000 Sales revenue 2,400,000

Instructions

Prepare a multiple-step income statement.

Prepare cost of goods sold section using periodic system.

E5.16 (LO 5), AP The trial balance of Mendez Company at the end of its fiscal year, August 31, 2025, includes these accounts: Beginning Inventory $18,700, Purchases $154,000, Sales Revenue $190,000, Freight-In $8,000, Sales Returns and Allowances $3,000, Freight-Out $1,000, and Purchase Returns and Allowances $5,000. The ending inventory is $21,000.

Instructions

Prepare a cost of goods sold section (periodic system) for the year ending August 31, 2025.

Prepare cost of goods sold section using periodic system.

E5.17 (LO 5), AP Below is a series of cost of goods sold sections for companies B, M, O, and S.

  B M O S
Beginning inventory $ 250 $ 120 $ 700 $ (j)
Purchases 1,500 1,080 (g) 43,590
Purchase returns and allowances 80 (d) 290 (k)
Net purchases (a) 1,040 7,410 42,290
Freight-in 130 (e) (h) 2,240
Cost of goods purchased (b) 1,230 8,050 (l)
Cost of goods available for sale 1,800 1,350 (i) 49,530
Ending inventory 310 (f) 1,150 6,230
Cost of goods sold (c) 1,230 7,600 43,300

Instructions

Fill in the lettered blanks to complete the cost of goods sold sections.

Evaluate quality of earnings.

E5.18 (LO 6), C Writing Dorsett Corporation reported sales revenue of $257,000, net income of $45,300, cash of $9,300, and net cash provided by operating activities of $23,103. Accounts receivable have increased at three times the rate of sales during the last 3 years.

Instructions

  1. Explain what is meant by high quality of earnings.
  2. Evaluate the quality of the company’s earnings. Discuss your findings.
  3. What factors might have contributed to the company’s quality of earnings?

Journalize purchase transactions.

*E5.19 (LO 7), AP This information relates to Alfie Co.

  1. On April 5, purchased merchandise from Bach Company for $27,000, on account, terms 2/10, n/30.
  2. On April 6, paid freight costs of $1,200 on merchandise purchased from Bach Company.
  3. On April 7, purchased equipment on account for $30,000.
  4. On April 8, returned $3,600 of the April 5 merchandise to Bach Company.
  5. On April 15, paid the amount due to Bach Company in full.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions on the books of Alfie Co. using a periodic inventory system.
  2. Assume that Alfie Co. paid the balance due to Bach Company on May 4 instead of April 15. Prepare the journal entry to record this payment.

Record entry for estimated sales returns.

*E5.20 (LO 8), AP At December 31, 2025, Highland Corporation estimates that goods with a selling price of $4,700 and a cost of $1,870 that were sold on account during the current period will be returned during the next accounting period. On January 17, 2026, the goods were returned as estimated. The customer had not paid for the goods by the time of the return.

Instructions

Record the entry or entries required to adjust for this information, as well as the subsequent return.

Problems

Journalize, post, and prepare partial income statement, and calculate ratios.

P5.1 (LO 2, 3, 4, 6), AP Winters Hardware Store completed the following merchandising transactions in the month of May. At the beginning of May, Winters’ ledger showed Cash of $8,000 and Common Stock of $8,000.

May1   Purchased merchandise on account from Black Wholesale Supply for $8,000, terms 1/10, n/30.
2   Sold merchandise on account for $4,400, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $3,300.
5   Received credit from Black Wholesale Supply for merchandise returned $200.
9   Received collections in full, less discounts, from customers billed on May 2.
10   Paid Black Wholesale Supply in full, less discount.
11   Purchased supplies for cash $900.
12   Purchased merchandise for cash $3,100.
15   Received $230 refund for return of poor-quality merchandise from supplier on cash purchase.
17   Purchased merchandise on account from Wilhelm Distributors for $2,500, terms 2/10, n/30.
19   Paid freight on May 17 purchase $250.
24   Sold merchandise for cash $5,500. The cost of the merchandise sold was $4,100.
25   Purchased merchandise on account from Clasps Inc. for $800, terms 3/10, n/30.
27   Paid Wilhelm Distributors in full, less discount.
29   Made refunds to cash customers for returned merchandise $92. The returned merchandise had cost $70.
31   Sold merchandise on account for $1,280, terms n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $762.

Winters Hardware’s chart of accounts includes Cash, Accounts Receivable, Inventory, Supplies, Accounts Payable, Common Stock, Sales Revenue, Sales Returns and Allowances, Sales Discounts, and Cost of Goods Sold.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions using a perpetual inventory system.
  2. Post the transactions to T-accounts. Be sure to enter the beginning cash and common stock balances.
  3. Prepare an income statement through gross profit for the month of May 2025.
  4. Calculate the profit margin and the gross profit rate. (Assume operating expenses were $1,408.)
c. Gross profit $2,908

Journalize purchase and sale transactions under a perpetual system.

P5.2 (LO 2, 3), AP Powell Warehouse distributes hardback books to retail stores and extends credit terms of 2/10, n/30 to all of its customers. During the month of June, the following merchandising transactions occurred.

June1   Purchased books on account for $1,040 (including freight) from Catlin Publishers, terms 2/10, n/30.
3   Sold books on account to Garfunkel Bookstore for $1,200. The cost of the merchandise sold was $720.
6   Received $40 credit for books returned to Catlin Publishers.
9   Paid Catlin Publishers in full.
15   Received payment in full from Garfunkel Bookstore.
17   Sold books on account to Bell Tower for $1,200. The cost of the merchandise sold was $730.
20   Purchased books on account for $700 from Priceless Book Publishers, terms 1/15, n/30.
24   Received payment in full from Bell Tower.
26   Paid Priceless Book Publishers in full.
28   Sold books on account to General Bookstore for $1,300. The cost of the merchandise sold was $780.
30   Granted General Bookstore $130 credit for books returned costing $80.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions for the month of June for Powell Warehouse, using a perpetual inventory system.

Journalize, post, and prepare trial balance and partial income statement.

P5.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP At the beginning of the current season on April 1, the ledger of Granite Hills Pro Shop showed Cash $2,500, Inventory $3,500, and Common Stock $6,000. The following transactions were completed during April 2025.

Apr.5   Purchased golf bags, clubs, and balls on account from Arnie Co. $1,500, terms 3/10, n/60.
7   Paid freight on Arnie purchase $80.
9   Received credit from Arnie Co. for merchandise returned $200.
10   Sold merchandise on account to members $1,340, terms n/30. The merchandise sold had a cost of $820.
12   Purchased golf shoes, sweaters, and other accessories on account from Woods Sportswear $830, terms 1/10, n/30.
14   Paid Arnie Co. in full.
17   Received credit from Woods Sportswear for merchandise returned $30.
20   Made sales on account to members $810, terms n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $550.
21   Paid Woods Sportswear in full.
27   Granted an allowance to members for clothing that did not fit properly $80.
30   Received payments on account from members $1,220.

The chart of accounts for the pro shop includes Cash, Accounts Receivable, Inventory, Accounts Payable, Common Stock, Sales Revenue, Sales Returns and Allowances, and Cost of Goods Sold.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the April transactions using a perpetual inventory system.
  2. Using T-accounts, enter the beginning balances in the ledger accounts and post the April transactions.
  3. Prepare a trial balance on April 30, 2025.
  4. Prepare an income statement through gross profit for the month of April 2025.
c. Tot. trial balance $8,150
d. Gross profit $ 700

Prepare financial statements and calculate profitability ratios.

P5.4 (LO 4, 6), AP Writing Wolford Department Store is located in midtown Metropolis. During the past several years, net income has been declining because suburban shopping centers have been attracting business away from city areas. At the end of the company’s fiscal year on November 30, 2025, these accounts appeared in its adjusted trial balance.

Accounts Payable $ 26,800
Accounts Receivable 17,008
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 68,000
Cash 8,000
Common Stock 35,000
Cost of Goods Sold 614,380
Freight-Out 6,200
Equipment 157,000
Depreciation Expense 13,500
Dividends 12,000
Gain on Disposal of Plant Assets 2,000
Income Tax Expense 10,000
Insurance Expense 9,000
Interest Expense 5,112
Inventory 26,200
Notes Payable 43,500
Prepaid Insurance 6,000
Advertising Expense 33,500
Rent Expense 34,000
Retained Earnings 14,200
Salaries and Wages Expense 117,000
Salaries and Wages Payable 6,000
Sales Returns and Allowances 20,000
Sales Revenue 904,000
Utilities Expense 10,600

Additional data: Notes payable are due in 2029.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multiple-step income statement, a retained earnings statement, and a classified balance sheet.
  2. Calculate the profit margin and the gross profit rate.
  3. The vice president of marketing and the director of human resources have developed a proposal whereby the company would compensate the sales force on a strictly commission basis. Given the increased incentive, they expect net sales to increase by 15%. As a result, they estimate that gross profit will increase by $40,443 and expenses by $57,902. Compute the expected new net income. (Hint: You do not need to prepare an income statement.) Then, compute the revised profit margin and gross profit rate. Comment on the effect that this plan would have on net income and on the ratios, and evaluate the merit of this proposal. (Ignore income tax effects.)
    a. Net income $ 32,708
      Tot. assets $146,208

Prepare a correct multiple-step income statement.

P5.5 (LO 4), AP An inexperienced accountant prepared this condensed income statement for Simon Company, a retail firm that has been in business for a number of years.

Simon Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Revenues  
Net sales $850,000
Other revenues 22,000
  872,000
Cost of goods sold 555,000
Gross profit 317,000
Operating expenses  
Selling expenses 109,000
Administrative expenses 103,000
  212,000
Net earnings $105,000

As an experienced, knowledgeable accountant, you review the statement and determine that the following steps were taken by the accountant to compute the amounts presented in the income statement.

  1. Net sales, as presented, consist of sales $911,000, less freight-out on merchandise sold $33,000, and sales returns and allowances $28,000.
  2. Other revenues, as presented, consist of sales discounts $18,000 and rent revenue $4,000.
  3. Selling expenses, as presented, consist of salespersons’ salaries $80,000, depreciation on equipment $10,000, advertising $13,000, and sales commissions $6,000. The commissions represent commissions paid. At December 31, $3,000 of commissions have been earned by salespersons but have not been paid. All compensation should be recorded as Salaries and Wages Expense.
  4. Administrative expenses, as presented, consist of office salaries $47,000, dividends $18,000, utilities $12,000, interest expense $2,000, and rent expense $24,000, which includes prepayments totaling $6,000 for the first quarter of 2026.

Instructions

Evaluate the steps taken by the inexperienced accountant so you can identify corrections that need to be made. Then, prepare a correct detailed multiple-step income statement. (Assume a 25% tax rate.)

Net income $67,500

Journalize, post, and prepare adjusted trial balance and financial statement.

P5.6 (LO 4), AP The trial balance of People’s Choice Wholesale Company contained the following accounts shown at December 31, the end of the company’s fiscal year.

People’s Choice Wholesale Company
Trial Balance
December 31, 2025
  Debit Credit
Cash $ 31,400  
Accounts Receivable 37,600  
Inventory 70,000  
Land 92,000  
Buildings 200,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings   $ 60,000
Equipment 83,500  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   40,500
Notes Payable   54,700
Accounts Payable   17,500
Common Stock   160,000
Retained Earnings   67,200
Dividends 10,000  
Sales Revenue   922,100
Sales Discounts 6,000  
Cost of Goods Sold 709,900  
Salaries and Wages Expense 51,300  
Utilities Expense 11,400  
Maintenance and Repairs Expense 8,900  
Advertising Expense 5,200  
Insurance Expense 4,800
  $1,322,000 $1,322,000

Adjustment data:

  1. Depreciation is $8,000 on buildings and $7,000 on equipment. (Both are operating expenses.)
  2. Interest of $4,500 is due and unpaid on notes payable at December 31.
  3. Income tax due and unpaid at December 31 is $24,000.

Other data: $15,000 of the notes payable are payable next year.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the adjusting entries.
  2. Create T-accounts for all accounts used in part (a). Enter the trial balance amounts into the T-accounts and post the adjusting entries.
  3. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  4. Prepare a multiple-step income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year, and a classified balance sheet at December 31, 2025.
c. Tot. trial balance $1,365,500
d. Net income $ 81,100
  Tot. assets $ 399,000

Determine cost of goods sold and gross profit under a periodic system.

P5.7 (LO 4, 5), AP At the end of Oates Department Store’s fiscal year on November 30, 2025, these accounts appeared in its adjusted trial balance.

Freight-In $ 5,060
Inventory (beginning) 41,300
Purchases 613,000
Purchase Discounts 7,000
Purchase Returns and Allowances 6,760
Sales Revenue 902,000
Sales Returns and Allowances 20,000

Additional facts:

  1. Inventory on November 30, 2025, is $36,200.
  2. Note that Oates Department Store uses a periodic system.

Instructions

Gross profit $272,600

Prepare an income statement through gross profit for the year ended November 30, 2025.

Calculate missing amounts and assess profitability.

P5.8 (LO 4, 5, 6), AN Writing Zhou Inc. operates a retail operation that purchases and sells snowmobiles, among other outdoor products. The company purchases all inventory on credit and uses a periodic inventory system. The Accounts Payable account is used for recording inventory purchases only; all other current liabilities are accrued in separate accounts. You are provided with the following selected information for the fiscal years 2023 through 2026, inclusive.

  2023 2024 2025 2026
Income Statement Data      
Sales revenue   $97,000 $(e) $82,000
Cost of goods sold   (a) 28,160 27,060
Gross profit   67,900 59,840 (i)
Operating expenses   63,050 (f) 52,480
Net income   $(b) $ 3,520 $(j)
Balance Sheet Data      
Inventory $13,000 $ (c) $14,700 $ (k)
Accounts payable 5,800 6,500 4,600 (l)
Additional Information      
Purchases of inventory on account   $25,890 $ (g) $24,050
Cash payments to suppliers   (d) (h) 24,650

Instructions

  1. Calculate the missing amounts.
  2. The vice presidents of sales, marketing, production, and finance are discussing the company’s results with the CEO. They note that sales declined over the 3-year fiscal period, 2024−2026. Does that mean that profitability necessarily also declined? Explain, computing the gross profit rate and the profit margin for each fiscal year to help support your answer.

Journalize, post, and prepare trial balance and partial income statement under a periodic system.

*P5.9 (LO 5, 7), AP At the beginning of the current season on April 1, the ledger of Granite Hills Pro Shop showed Cash $2,500, Inventory $3,500, and Common Stock $6,000. The following transactions occurred during April 2025.

Apr.5   Purchased golf bags, clubs, and balls on account from Arnie Co. $1,500, terms 3/10, n/60.
7   Paid freight on Arnie Co. purchases $80.
9   Received credit from Arnie Co. for merchandise returned $200.
10   Sold merchandise on account to members $1,340, terms n/30.
12   Purchased golf shoes, sweaters, and other accessories on account from Woods Sportswear $830, terms 1/10, n/30.
14   Paid Arnie Co. in full.
17   Received credit from Woods Sportswear for merchandise returned $30.
20   Made sales on account to members $810, terms n/30.
21   Paid Woods Sportswear in full.
27   Granted credit to members for clothing that did not fit properly $80.
30   Received payments on account from members $1,220.

The chart of accounts for the pro shop includes Cash, Accounts Receivable, Inventory, Accounts Payable, Common Stock, Sales Revenue, Sales Returns and Allowances, Purchases, Purchase Returns and Allowances, Purchase Discounts, and Freight-In.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the April transactions using a periodic inventory system.
  2. Using T-accounts, enter the beginning balances in the ledger accounts and post the April transactions.
  3. Prepare a trial balance on April 30, 2025.
  4. Prepare an income statement through gross profit, assuming inventory on hand at April 30 is $4,263.
c. Tot. trial balance $8,427
d. Gross profit $ 700

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 4.)

CCC5 Because Natalie has had such a successful first few months, she is considering other opportunities to develop her business. One opportunity is to become the exclusive distributor of a line of fine European mixers. The current cost of a mixer is approximately $550, and Natalie would sell each one for $1,100. Natalie comes to you for advice on how to account for these mixers. Each appliance has a serial number and can be easily identified.

Natalie asks you the following questions.

  1. “Would you consider these mixers to be inventory? Or, should they be classified as supplies or equipment?”
  2. “I’ve learned a little about keeping track of inventory using both the perpetual and the periodic systems of accounting for inventory. Which system do you think is better? Which one would you recommend for the type of inventory that I want to sell?”
  3. “How often do I need to count inventory if I maintain it using the perpetual system? Do I need to count inventory at all?”

In the end, Natalie decides to use the perpetual method of accounting for inventory, and the following transactions happen during the month of January.

Jan. 4 She buys five deluxe mixers on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $2,750, terms n/30.
6 She pays $100 freight on the January 4 purchase.
7 Natalie returns one of the mixers to Kzinski because it was damaged during shipping. Kzinski issues Cookie Creations credit for the cost of the mixer plus $20 for the cost of freight that was paid on January 6 for one mixer.
8 She collects the amount due from the neighborhood community center that was accrued at the end of December 2023.
12 She sells three deluxe mixers on account for $3,300, FOB destination, terms n/30. The mixers cost $570 each (including freight).
13 Natalie pays her cell phone bill previously accrued in the December adjusting journal entries.
14 She pays $75 of delivery charges for the three mixers that were sold onJanuary 12.
14 She buys four deluxe mixers on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $2,200, terms n/30.
17 Natalie is concerned that there is not enough cash available to pay for all of the mixers purchased. She issues additional common stock for $1,000.
18 She pays $80 freight on the January 14 purchase.
20 She sells two deluxe mixers for $2,200 cash.
28 Natalie issues a check to her assistant. Her assistant worked 20 hours in January and is also paid for the amount accruedat December 31, 2023. Recall that Natalie’s assistant earns $8 an hour.
28 Natalie collects amounts due from customers from the January 12 transaction.
31 She pays Kzinski all amounts due.
31 Cash dividends of $750 are paid.

The adjusted trial balance from December is presented below.

COOKIE CREATIONS INC.

Post-Closing Trial Balance

December 31, 2023

Debit Credit
Cash $1,340
Accounts Receivable 1,450
Supplies 400
Prepaid Insurance 1,100
Equipment 1,200
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 40
Website 575
Accounts Payable 75
Interest Payable 23
Salaries and Wages Payable 56
Unearned Service Revenue 360
Notes Payable 2,000
Common Stock 800
Retained Earnings 2,711
$6,065 $6,065

As of January 31, the following adjusting entry data are available.

  1. A count of brochures and posters reveals that none were used in January.
  2. A count of baking supplies reveals that none were used in January.
  3. Another month’s worth of depreciation needs to be recorded on the baking equipment bought in November. (Recall that the baking equipment has a useful life of 5 years or60 months.)
  4. One month’s worth of amortization (write-off) needs to be recorded on the website. (Recall that the website has a useful life of 2 years or 24 months.)
  5. An additional month’s worth of interest on her grandmother’s loan needs to be accrued. (The interest rate is 9%.)
  6. One month’s worth of insurance has expired.
  7. Natalie receives her cell phone bill, $75. The bill is for services provided in January and is due February 15. (Recall that the cell phone is used only for business purposes.)
  8. An analysis of the unearned revenue account reveals that Natalie has not had time to teach any of these lessons this month because she has been so busy selling mixers. As a result there is no change to the unearned revenue account. Natalie hopes to schedule the outstanding lessons in February.
  9. An inventory count of mixers at the end of January reveals that Natalie has three mixers remaining.

Instructions

Using the information that you have gathered and the adjusted trial balance from December, plus the new information above, do the following:

  1. Answer Natalie’s questions.
  2. Prepare and post the January 2024transactions (set up ledger accounts based on the December 31 post-closing trial balance).
  3. Prepare a trial balance.
  4. Prepare and post the adjusting journal entries required.
  5. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  6. Prepare a multiple-step income statement and retained earnings statement for the month ended January 31, 2024.
  7. Prepare a classified balance sheet as of January 31, 2024.

Check figures

(c) Totals12,434

(f) Net income2,180

(g) Total assets8,414

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR.1 On December 1, 2025, Devine Distributing Company had the following account balances.

  Debit     Credit
Cash $7,200   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $2,200
Accounts Receivable 4,600  
Inventory 12,000   Accounts Payable 4,500
Supplies 1,200   Salaries and Wages Payable 1,000
Equipment 22,000   Common Stock 15,000
  $47,000   Retained Earnings 24,300
        $47,000

During December, the company completed the following summary transactions.

Dec.6   Paid $1,600 for salaries due employees, of which $600 is for December and $1,000 is for November salaries payable.
8   Received $1,900 cash from customers in payment of account (no discount allowed).
10   Sold merchandise for cash $6,300. The cost of the merchandise sold was $4,100.
13   Purchased merchandise on account from Hecht Co. $9,000, terms 2/10, n/30.
15   Purchased supplies for cash $2,000.
18   Sold merchandise on account $12,000, terms 3/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $8,000.
20   Paid salaries $1,800.
23   Paid Hecht Co. in full, less discount.
27   Received collections in full, less discounts, from customers billed on December 18.

Adjustment data:

  1. Accrued salaries payable $800.
  2. Depreciation $200 per month.
  3. Supplies on hand $1,500.
  4. Income tax due and unpaid at December 31 is $200.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the December transactions using a perpetual inventory system.
  2. Enter the December 1 balances in the ledger T-accounts and post the December transactions. Use Cost of Goods Sold, Depreciation Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, Sales Revenue, Sales Discounts, Supplies Expense, Income Tax Expense, and Income Taxes Payable.
  3. Journalize and post adjusting entries.
  4. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  5. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for December and a classified balance sheet at December 31.
d. Totals $65,500
e. Net income $540

ACR5.2 On November 1, 2025, IKonk, Inc. had the following account balances. The company uses the perpetual inventory method.

  Debit     Credit
Cash $ 9,000   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 1,000
Accounts Receivable 2,240  
Supplies 860   Accounts Payable 3,400
Equipment 25,000   Unearned Service Revenue 4,000
  $37,100   Salaries and Wages Payable 1,700
      Common Stock 20,000
      Retained Earnings 7,000
        $37,100

During November, the following summary transactions were completed.

Nov.8   Paid $3,550 for salaries due employees, of which $1,850 is for November and $1,700 is for October.
10   Received $1,900 cash from customers in payment of account.
11   Purchased merchandise on account from Dimas Discount Supply for $8,000, terms 2/10, n/30.
12   Sold merchandise on account for $5,500, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $4,000.
15   Received credit from Dimas Discount Supply for merchandise returned $300.
19   Received collections in full, less discounts, from customers billed on sales of $5,500 on November 12.
20   Paid Dimas Discount Supply in full, less discount.
22   Received $2,300 cash for services performed in November.
25   Purchased equipment on account $5,000.
27   Purchased supplies on account $1,700.
28   Paid creditors $3,000 of accounts payable due.
29   Paid November rent $375.
29   Paid salaries $1,300.
29   Performed services on account and billed customers $700 for those services.
29   Received $675 from customers for services to be performed in the future.

Adjustment data:

  1. Supplies on hand are valued at $1,600.
  2. Accrued salaries payable are $500.
  3. Depreciation for the month is $250.
  4. $650 of services related to the unearned service revenue has not been performed by month-end.

Instructions

  1. Enter the November 1 balances in ledger T-accounts.
  2. Journalize the November transactions.
  3. Post to the ledger accounts. You will need to add some accounts.
  4. Journalize and post adjusting entries.
  5. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at November 30.
  6. Prepare a multiple-step income statement and a retained earnings statement for November and a classified balance sheet at November 30.
  7. Journalize and post closing entries.
e. Tot. adj. trial bal. $49,025
f. Tot. assets $38,430

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Profitability Changes Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA 5.1 Data Visualization can be used to understand profitability trends.

Example Recall the Feature Story “Buy Now, Vote Later” presented in the chapter. Even with the arrival of the pandemic in 2020, REI (Recreational Equipment, Inc.) continued to be a strong competitor in the outdoor gear industry. The pandemic, however, added to the shift in what, where, and when consumers buy, both positively and negatively. The pandemic brought temporary store closures causing customers to increase online purchases and a loss of jobs that resulted in a decline in the amount of merchandise sold and profitability. In addition, the pandemic promoted a stronger interest in outdoor activities where social distancing could be practiced, prompting an increase in hiking and camping equipment sales. However, the downside of the pandemic more than offsets any increase in sales and profitability for 2020.

How is REI doing? We can use the column chart to visualize the company’s performance. The chart illustrates REI’s profitability from 2016 to 2020. We can see that REI’s sales increased steadily for the first four years with the largest dollar increase from 2018 to 2019. The pandemic caused a decline in sales as expected during 2020. Because gross profit is tied to sales, the company’s gross profit resulted in a gradual increase as sales through 2019, with an expected drop in 2020. The slope of the trend lines shows that the sales increased at a greater rate than gross profit for the first four years, implying that cost of goods sold was increasing faster than sales. Despite the promising increase in gross profit through 2019, REI’s net profit margin remained flat through 2019 indicating operating expenses must have been increasing.

Data source: https://www.rei.com/about-rei/financial-information

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA 5.1 Data visualization can be used to understand trends in sales and expenses.

As indicated in the feature story “Buy Now, Vote Later”, REI is a co-op in which members share in the company’s profits. However, co-ops do not have common stock so even though the members of the co-op receive distributions, the amounts distributed are not really dividends. Instead, REI recognizes these distributions as expenses on its income statement. In this case, you will use the data from five years of REI’s Income statements to compute the percentage of net sales for each item on the income statements for each of the five years, prepare a clustered column chart by year to visualize each of the four subtotal percentages computed, and evaluate what the chart tells you about trends in sales and expenses.

Using Data Visualization to Compare Companies’ Profitability

DA 5.2 Caterpillar is a manufacturer of construction and mining equipment, diesel and natural gas engines, industrial gas turbines, and diesel-electric locomotives. Cummins is a company that designs, manufactures, sells, and services diesel and natural gas engines and powertrain-related component products. CNH Industrial operates in the capital goods sector and designs, produces, and sells agricultural and construction equipment, trucks, commercial vehicles, buses, and specialty vehicles. Financial information from these three companies is presented here. Think about the implications for financial ratios for these three companies if they each reuse existing materials. This action can reduce its cost of goods sold which should cause its gross margin to increase.

In Billions USD Caterpillar Cummins CNH
Revenue $39.0 $19.8 $26.0
Cost of goods 29.1 14.9 22.4
Gross profit 9.9 4.9 3.6
Net income 3.0 1.8 -0.5

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Complete the table in the Student Work Area by inputting formulas to compute the gross profit ratio, and percentages of cost of goods sold, other expenses, and net income as compared to revenue for Caterpillar, Cummins, and CNH Industrial.
  2. Prepare a clustered column chart by company showing cost of goods sold, other expenses, and net operating Income as a percent of sales revenue to compare the three companies. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  3. Research: Looking at their sustainability reports, in what ways do Caterpillar, Cummins, and CNH Industrial promote rebuilding and recycling?
  4. What impact do you think recycling has on the companies’ profitability? Compare your chart in part b with your findings in part c. Is the financial performance in line with your research? If so, how?

Data source: https://www.cnhindustrial.com/en-us/sustainability/our_approach_to_sustainability/brochures/cnh%20industrial%20a%20sustainable%20year%202019.pdf?REDIRECT=0

https://www.cummins.com/news/2019/06/18/cummins-achieves-two-environmental-goals-early-faces-challenges-ahead

https://reports.caterpillar.com/sr/materials/

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT5.1 The financial statements for Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A.

Instructions

Answer these questions using the Statement of Operations.

  1. What was the percentage change in net sales and in net income from the year ended September 28, 2019, to the year ended September 26, 2020?
  2. What was the profit margin in each of the 3 years? (Use “Net Sales.”) Comment on the trend.
  3. What was Apple’s gross profit rate in each of the 3 years? (Use “Net Sales” amounts.) Comment on the trend.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT5.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, determine the following values for each company.
    1. Profit margin for 2020.
    2. Gross profit for 2020.
    3. Gross profit rate for 2020.
    4. Operating income for 2020.
    5. Percentage change in operating Income from 2019 to 2020. (For Columbia, use Income from operations.)
  2. What conclusions concerning the relative profitability of the two companies can be drawn from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT5.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, determine the following values for each company.
    1. Profit margin for the most recent year provided. (For Amazon, use “Total net sales.”)
    2. Gross profit for the most recent year provided.
    3. Gross profit rate for the most recent year provided.
    4. Operating income for the most recent year provided.
    5. Percentage change in operating income between the most recent year provided and the prior year.
  2. What conclusions concerning the relative profitability of the two companies can be drawn from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT5.4 At one time, it was announced that two giant French retailers, Carrefour SA and Promodes SA, would merge. A headline in the Wall Street Journal blared, “French Retailers Create New Walmart Rival.” While Walmart’s total sales would still exceed those of the combined company, Walmart’s international sales are far less than those of the combined company. This is a serious concern for Walmart, since its primary opportunity for future growth lies outside of the United States.

Below are basic financial data for the combined corporation (in euros) and Walmart (in U.S. dollars) in a recent year. Even though their results are presented in different currencies, by employing ratios we can make some basic comparisons.

    Carrefour (in millions)   Walmart (in millions)
Sales revenue   €70,486   $256,329
Cost of goods sold   54,630   198,747
Net income   1,738   9,054
Total assets   39,063   104,912
Current assets   14,521   34,421
Current liabilities   13,660   37,418
Total liabilities   29,434   61,289

Instructions

Compare the two companies by answering the following.

  1. Calculate the gross profit rate for each of the companies, and discuss their relative abilities to control cost of goods sold.
  2. Calculate the profit margin, and discuss the companies’ relative profitability.
  3. Calculate the current ratio and debt to assets ratio for each of the two companies, and discuss their relative liquidity and solvency.
  4. What concerns might you have in relying on this comparison?

Real-World Focus

CT5.5 No financial decision-maker should ever rely solely on the financial information reported in the annual report to make decisions. It is important to keep abreast of financial news. This activity demonstrates how to search for financial news on the Internet.

Instructions

Search the Internet for an article on either PepsiCo or Coca-Cola that sounds interesting to you and that would be relevant to an investor in these companies. Now, assume that you are a personal financial planner and that some of your clients own stock in the company. Write a brief memo to these clients summarizing the article and explaining the implications of the article for their investment.

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT5.6 Three years ago, Karen Suez and her brother-in-law Reece Jones opened Gigasales Department Store. For the first 2 years, business was good, but the following condensed income statement results for 2025 were disappointing.

Gigasales Department Store
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Net sales   $700,000
Cost of goods sold   560,000
Gross profit   140,000
Operating expenses    
Selling expenses $100,000  
Administrative expenses 20,000  
    120,000
Net income   $20,000

Karen believes the problem lies in the relatively low gross profit rate of 20%. Reece believes the problem is that operating expenses are too high.

Karen thinks the gross profit rate can be improved by making two changes. she does not anticipate that these changes will have any effect on operating expenses.

  1. Increase average selling prices by 15%; this increase is expected to lower sales volume so that total sales dollars will increase only 4%.
  2. Buy merchandise in larger quantities and take all purchase discounts. These changes to selling price and purchasing practices are expected to increase the gross profit rate from its current rate of 20% to a new rate of 25%.

Reece thinks expenses can be cut by making these two changes. He feels that these changes will not have any effect on net sales.

  1. Cut 2026 sales salaries of $60,000 in half and give sales personnel a commission of 2% of net sales.
  2. Reduce store deliveries to one day per week rather than twice a week. this change will reduce 2026 delivery expenses of $40,000 by 40%.

Karen and Reece come to you for help in deciding the best way to improve net income.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Prepare a condensed income statement for 2026 assuming (1) Karen’s changes are implemented and (2) Reece’s ideas are adopted.
  2. What is your recommendation to Karen and Reece?
  3. Prepare a condensed income statement for 2026 assuming both sets of proposed changes are made.
  4. Discuss the impact that other factors might have. For example, would increasing the quantity of inventory increase costs? Would a salary cut affect employee morale? Would decreased morale affect sales? Would decreased store deliveries decrease customer satisfaction? What other suggestions might be considered?

Communication Activities

CT5.7 The following situation is presented in chronological order.

  1. Aikan decides to buy a surfboard.
  2. He calls Surfing Hawaii Co. to inquire about their surfboards.
  3. Two days later, he requests Surfing Hawaii Co. to make him a surfboard.
  4. Three days later, Surfing Hawaii Co. sends him a purchase order to fill out.
  5. He sends back the purchase order.
  6. Surfing Hawaii Co. receives the completed purchase order.
  7. Surfing Hawaii Co. completes the surfboard.
  8. Aikan picks up the surfboard.
  9. Surfing Hawaii Co. bills Aikan.
  10. Surfing Hawaii Co. receives payment from Aikan.

Instructions

In a memo to the president of Surfing Hawaii Co., answer the following questions.

  1. When should Surfing Hawaii Co. record the sale?
  2. Suppose that with his purchase order, Aikan is required to make a down payment. Would that change your answer to part (a)?

Ethics Cases

CT5.8 Warren Buffett’s company, Berkshire Hathaway, is one of the world’s most successful investment companies. Therefore, it might come as a surprise that a company owned by Berkshire Hathaway may have paid an acquisition price for another company that was five times what the company was worth. How did this happen? Jack Ewing explains in The New York Times article entitled “How Berkshire Hathaway May Have Been Snookered in Germany.”

Instructions

Do an Internet search for the article and answer the following questions.

  1. It appears that Wilhelm Schulz was in financial trouble prior to the acquisition. What steps did the company take to avoid bankruptcy? What fraudulent actions enabled the company to do this?
  2. How did Commerzbank initially become aware that the Wilhelm Schulz acquisition might be a problem?
  3. What were the alleged steps that Wilhelm Schulz employees took to inflate profits?

CT5.9 Tabitha Andes was just hired as the assistant treasurer of Southside Stores, a specialty chain store company that has nine retail stores concentrated in one metropolitan area. Among other things, the payment of all invoices is centralized in one of the departments Tabitha will manage. Her primary responsibility is to maintain the company’s high credit rating by paying all bills when due and to take advantage of all cash discounts.

Pete Wilson, the former assistant treasurer who has been promoted to treasurer, is training Tabitha in her new duties. He instructs Tabitha that she is to continue the practice of preparing all checks “net of discount” and dating the checks the last day of the discount period. “But,” Pete continues, “we always hold the checks at least 4 days beyond the discount period before mailing them. That way we get another 4 days of interest on our money. Most of our creditors need our business and don’t complain. And, if they scream about our missing the discount period, we blame it on the mailroom or the post office. We’ve only lost one discount out of every hundred we take that way. I think everybody does it. By the way, welcome to our team!”

Instructions

  1. What are the ethical considerations in this case?
  2. What stakeholders are harmed or benefited?
  3. Should Tabitha continue the practice started by Pete? Does she have any choice?

All About You

CT5.10 There are many situations in business where it is difficult to determine the proper period in which to record revenue. Suppose that after graduation with a degree in finance, you take a job as a manager at a consumer electronics store called FarWest Electronics. The company has expanded rapidly in order to compete with Best Buy.

FarWest has also begun selling gift cards. The cards are available in any dollar amount and allow the holder of the card to purchase an item for up to 2 years from the time the card is purchased. If the card is not used during those 2 years, it expires.

Instructions

At what point should the revenue from the gift cards be recognized? Include the reasoning to support your answer.

FASB Codification Activity

CT5.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. Access the glossary (“Master Glossary”) to answer the following.
    1. What is the definition provided for inventory?
    2. What is a customer?
  2. What guidance does the Codification provide concerning reporting inventories above cost?

A Look at IFRS

The basic accounting entries for merchandising are the same under both GAAP and IFRS. The income statement is a required statement under both sets of standards. The basic format is similar although some differences do exist. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS related to inventories.

Similarities

  • Under both GAAP and IFRS, a company can choose to use either a perpetual or a periodic inventory system.
  • The definition of inventories is basically the same under GAAP and IFRS.
  • As indicated above, the basic accounting entries for merchandising are the same under both GAAP and IFRS.
  • Both GAAP and IFRS require that income statement information be presented for multiple years. For example, IFRS requires that 2 years of income statement information be presented, whereas GAAP requires 3 years.

Differences

  • Under GAAP, companies generally classify income statement items by function. Classification by function leads to descriptions like administration, distribution, and manufacturing. Under IFRS, companies must classify expenses either by nature or by function. Classification by nature leads to descriptions such as the following: salaries, depreciation expense, and utilities expense. If a company uses the functional-expense method on the income statement, disclosure by nature is required in the notes to the financial statements.
  • Presentation of the income statement under GAAP follows either a single-step or multiple-step format. IFRS does not mention a single-step or multiple-step approach.
  • Under IFRS, revaluation of land, buildings, and intangible assets is permitted.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following would not be included in the definition of inventory under IFRS?

  1. Photocopy paper held for sale by an office-supply store.
  2. Stereo equipment held for sale by an electronics store.
  3. Used office equipment held for sale by the human relations department of a plastics company.
  4. All of the answer choices would meet the definition.

2. Which of the following would not be a line item of a company reporting costs by nature?

  1. Depreciation expense.
  2. Salaries expense.
  3. Interest expense.
  4. Manufacturing expense.

3. Which of the following would not be a line item of a company reporting costs by function?

  1. Administration.
  2. Manufacturing.
  3. Utilities expense.
  4. Distribution.

4. Which of the following statements is false?

  1. IFRS specifically requires use of a multiple-step income statement.
  2. Under IFRS, companies can use either a perpetual or periodic system.
  3. IFRS does not require the use of a single-step income statement.
  4. IFRS does not prohibit the revaluation of land.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS5.1 Explain the difference between the “nature-of-expense” and “function-of-expense” classifications.

IFRS5.2 For each of the following income statement line items, state whether the item is a “by nature” expense item or a “by function” expense item.

  • a. Cost of goods sold.
  • b. Depreciation expense.
  • c. Salaries and wages expense.
  • d. Selling expenses.
  • e. Utilities expense.
  • f. Delivery expense.
  • g. General and administrative expenses.

IFRS5.3 Matilda Company reported the following amounts (in euros) in 2025: Net income, €150,000; Unrealized gain related to revaluation of buildings, €10,000; and Unrealized loss on non-trading securities, €(35,000). Determine Matilda’s total comprehensive income for 2025.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS5.4 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use Louis Vuitton’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. Does Louis Vuitton use a multiple-step or a single-step income statement format? Explain how you made your determination.

b. Instead of “interest expense,” what label does Louis Vuitton use for interest costs that it incurs?

c. Using the notes to the company’s financial statements, determine the following:

  • 1. Composition of the inventory.
  • 2. Amount of inventory (gross) before impairment.

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. c2. d3. c4. a

Note

  1. 1 The “Anatomy of a Fraud” stories in this text are adapted from Fraud Casebook: Lessons from the Bad Side of Business, edited by Joseph T. Wells (Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 2007). Used by permission. The names of some of the people and organizations in the stories are fictitious, but the facts in the stories are true.
CHAPTER 6 Reporting and Analyzing Inventory

CHAPTER 6
Reporting and Analyzing Inventory

Chapter Preview

We previously discussed the accounting for merchandise inventory using a perpetual inventory system. In this chapter, we explain the methods used to calculate the cost of inventory on hand at the balance sheet date and the cost of goods sold.

Feature Story

“Where Is That Spare Bulldozer Blade?”

Let’s talk inventory—big, bulldozer-size inventory. ­Caterpillar Inc. is the world’s largest manufacturer of construction and mining equipment, diesel and natural gas engines, and industrial gas turbines. It sells its products in over 200 countries, making it one of the most successful U.S. exporters. More than 70% of its productive assets are located domestically, and nearly 50% of its sales are foreign.

A big part of Caterpillar’s success turnaround can be attributed to effective management of its inventory. Imagine what it costs Caterpillar to have too many bulldozers sitting around in inventory—a situation the company definitely wants to avoid. Yet Caterpillar must also make sure it has enough inventory to meet demand.

At one time during a 7-year period, Caterpillar’s sales increased by 100% while its inventory increased by only 50%. To achieve this dramatic reduction in the amount of resources tied up in inventory while continuing to meet customers’ needs, Caterpillar used a two-pronged approach. First, it completed a factory modernization program, which greatly increased its production efficiency. The program reduced by 60% the amount of inventory the company processes at any one time. It also reduced by an incredible 75% the time it takes to manufacture a part.

Second, Caterpillar dramatically improved its parts distribution system. It ships more than 100,000 items daily from its 23 distribution centers strategically located around the world (10 million square feet of warehouse space—remember, we’re talking bulldozers). The company can virtually guarantee that it can get any part to anywhere in the world within 24 hours.

These changes led to record exports, profits, and revenues for Caterpillar. It would have seemed that things could not be better. But the company’s ­managers thought otherwise. Management undertook another major overhaul of inventory production and inventory management processes. The goal: to cut the number of repairs in half, increase productivity by 20%, and increase inventory turnover by 40%.

In short, Caterpillar’s ability to manage its inventory has been a key reason for its past success and will very likely play a huge part in its future profitability.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss how to classify and determine inventory.
  • Classifying inventory
  • Determining inventory quantities
DO IT! 1 Rules of Ownership
LO 2 Apply inventory cost flow methods and discuss their financial effects.
  • Specific identification
  • Cost flow assumptions
  • Financial statement and tax effects
  • Using inventory cost flow methods consistently

DO IT! 2a Cost Flow Methods—FIFO

2b Cost Flow Methods—LIFO

2c Cost Flow Methods—Average-Cost

2d Cost Flow Methods—All

LO 3 Explain the statement presentation and analysis of inventory.
  • Presentation
  • Lower-of-cost-or-net realizable value
  • Financial analysis and data analytics
  • Adjustments for LIFO reserve

DO IT! 3a LCNRV

3b Inventory Turnover

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

6.1 Classifying and Determining Inventory

Two important steps in the reporting of inventory at the end of the accounting period are as follows.

  1. The classification of inventory based on its degree of completeness.
  2. The determination of inventory amounts.

Classifying Inventory

How a company classifies its inventory depends on whether the firm is a merchandiser or a manufacturer. The basic difference between a manufacturer and a merchandiser is that manufacturers make products, and merchandisers buy those products to sell to consumers.

In a merchandising company, such as those described in Chapter 5, inventory consists of many different items. For example, in a grocery store, canned goods, dairy products, meats, and produce are just a few of the inventory items on hand. These items have two common characteristics:

  1. They are owned by the company.
  2. They are in a form ready for sale to customers in the ordinary course of business.

Thus, merchandisers need only one inventory classification, merchandise inventory, to describe the many different items that make up the total inventory.

In a manufacturing company, some inventory may not yet be ready for sale. As a result, manufacturers usually classify inventory into three categories: raw materials, work in process, and finished goods.

  • Raw materials are the basic goods that will be used in production but have not yet been placed into production.
  • Work in process is that portion of manufactured inventory that has been placed into the production process but is not yet complete.
  • Finished goods inventory is manufactured items that are completed and ready for sale.

For example, Caterpillar classifies the steel, glass, tires, and other components that are on hand waiting to be used in the production of tractors as raw materials. It classifies the tractors on the assembly line in various stages of production as work in process. It classifies earth-moving tractors completed and ready for sale as finished goods (see Helpful Hint). Illustration 6.1 shows an adapted excerpt from Note 8 of Caterpillar’s annual report.

ILLUSTRATION 6.1 Composition of Caterpillar’s inventory

  December 31
(millions of dollars) 2019   2018   2017
Raw materials $ 4,263   $ 3,382   $ 2,802
Work in process 1,147   2,674   2,254
Finished goods 5,598   5,241   4,761
Other 258   232   201
Total inventories $11,266   $11,529   $10,018

By observing the levels and changes in the levels of these three inventory types, financial statement users can gain insight into management’s production plans.

  • Low levels of raw materials and high levels of finished goods suggest that management believes it has enough inventory on hand and production will be slowing down—perhaps in anticipation of a recession.
  • High levels of raw materials and low levels of finished goods probably signal that management is planning to step up production.

Many companies have significantly lowered inventory levels and costs using just-in-time (JIT) inventory methods. Under a just-in-time method, companies manufacture or purchase goods only when needed. Dell became famous for making computers in response to individual customer requests. Even though it made each computer to meet each customer’s particular specifications, Dell was able to assemble the computer and put it on a truck in less than 48 hours. The success of the JIT system depends on reliable suppliers. By integrating its information systems with those of its suppliers, Dell reduced its inventories to nearly zero. This was a huge advantage in an industry where products become obsolete nearly overnight.

The accounting concepts discussed in this chapter apply to the inventory classifications of both merchandising and manufacturing companies. Our focus here is on merchandise in­ventory. Additional issues specific to manufacturing companies are discussed in managerial accounting courses.

Determining Inventory Quantities

Companies take a physical inventory at the end of the accounting period. Taking a physical inventory involves actually counting, weighing, or measuring each kind of inventory on hand (see Ethics Note). If using a perpetual system, companies might take a physical inventory at other times during the accounting period for the following reasons:

  1. To check the accuracy of their perpetual inventory records.
  2. To determine the amount of inventory lost due to “shrinkage,” that is, wasted raw materials, shoplifting, or employee theft. When Amazon.com acquired Whole Foods, Amazon demanded that Whole Foods take steps to improve its internal controls to reduce its shrinkage.

Companies using a periodic inventory system take a physical inventory for two different purposes: to determine the inventory on hand at the balance sheet date, and to determine the cost of goods sold for the period.

Determining inventory quantities involves two steps: (1) taking a physical inventory of goods on hand and (2) determining the ownership of goods.

Taking a Physical Inventory

In many companies, taking an inventory is a formidable task. Retailers such as Target, TJ Maxx, or Home Depot have thousands of different inventory items. An inventory count is generally more accurate when goods are not being sold or received during the counting. Consequently, companies often “take inventory” when the business is closed or when business is slow. Many retailers close early on a chosen day in January—after the holiday sales and returns, when inventories are at their lowest level—to count inventory. Walmart Inc., for example, has a year-end of January 31. TJ Maxx defines its year-end as the Saturday nearest to the last day in January.

Determining Ownership of Goods

One challenge in computing inventory quantities is determining what inventory a company owns. To determine ownership of goods, two questions must be answered:

  1. Do all of the goods included in the count belong to the company?
  2. Does the company own any goods that were not included in the count?
Goods in Transit

To determine inventory ownership at the end of the period, a company must consider goods in transit (on board a truck, train, ship, or plane). The company may have purchased goods that have not yet been received, or it may have sold goods that have not yet been delivered to its customer. To arrive at an accurate count, the company must determine ownership of these goods.

Goods in transit should be included in the inventory of the company that has legal title to the goods. Legal title (ownership) is determined by the terms of the sale, as shown in Illustration 6.2 and described below.

ILLUSTRATION 6.2 Terms of sale

A set of two illustrations is displayed, with the first illustration showing sales terms for items shipped F O B shipping point, which implies that the buyer pay freight costs. A delivery truck with a caption, Ownership passes to buyer when loaded on the truck is shown parked between the warehouse on the left labeled as seller and a women holding a package on the right labeled as buyer. The second illustration shows sales terms for items shipped F O B destination, which requires the seller to pay freight costs. A delivery truck is shown parked between the warehouse on the left labeled as seller and a women holding a package on the right labeled as buyer with a caption, Ownership passes to buyer upon delivery.
  1. When the terms are FOB (free on board) shipping point, ownership of the goods passes to the buyer when the public carrier accepts the goods from the seller.
  2. When the terms are FOB destination, ownership of the goods remains with the seller until the goods reach the buyer.

If goods in transit at the statement date are ignored, inventory quantities may be seriously miscounted. Assume, for example, that Hargrove Company has 20,000 units of inventory on hand on December 31. It also has the following goods in transit:

  1. Sales of 1,500 units shipped December 31 FOB destination.
  2. Purchases of 2,500 units shipped FOB shipping point by the seller on December 31.

Hargrove has legal title to both the 1,500 units sold and the 2,500 units purchased. If the company ignores the units in transit, it would understate inventory quantities by 4,000 units (1,500 + 2,500).

As we will see later in the chapter, inaccurate inventory counts affect not only the inventory amount shown on the balance sheet but also the cost of goods sold calculation on the income statement.

Consigned Goods

In some lines of business, it is common to hold the goods of other parties and try to sell the goods for them for a fee, without taking ownership of the goods. These are called consigned goods.

  • For example, you might have a used car that you would like to sell. A used-car dealer might be willing to put the car on its lot and charge you a commission if it is sold.
  • Under this agreement, the dealer would not take ownership of the car, which would still belong to you.
  • Therefore, if an inventory count were taken, the car would not be included in the dealer’s inventory because the dealer does not own it.

Many car, boat, and antique dealers sell goods on consignment to keep their inventory costs down and to avoid the risk of purchasing an item that they will not be able to sell. Some merchandisers and manufacturers enter into consignment agreements with suppliers in order to keep inventory levels low. For example, prior to filing bankruptcy, Sports Authority Inc. became embroiled in lawsuits with suppliers over goods that it was holding on consignment. A judge ruled that Sports Authority had to comply with the suppliers’ wishes since the consigned goods belonged to the suppliers.

6.2 Inventory Methods and Financial Effects

Inventory is accounted for at cost.

For example, assume that Crivitz TV Company purchased three identical 50-inch TVs on different dates at costs of $700, $750, and $800. During the year, Crivitz sold two TVs at $1,200 each. These facts are summarized in Illustration 6.3.

ILLUSTRATION 6.3 Data for inventory costing example

Purchases      
February 3 1 TV at $700
March 5 1 TV at $750
May 22 1 TV at $800
Sales      
June 1 2 TVs for $2,400 ($1,200 × 2)

Cost of goods sold will differ depending on which two TVs the company sold. For example, it might be $1,450 ($700 + $750), or $1,500 ($700 + $800), or $1,550 ($750 + $800). In this section, we discuss alternative costing methods available to Crivitz.

Specific Identification

If Crivitz can positively identify which particular units it sold and which are still in ending inventory, it can use the specific identification method of inventory costing. For example, if Crivitz sold the TVs it purchased on February 3 and May 22, then its cost of goods sold is $1,500 ($700 + $800), and its ending inventory is $750 (see Illustration 6.4). Using this method, companies can accurately determine ending inventory and cost of goods sold.

ILLUSTRATION 6.4 Specific identification method

An illustration shows a hand holding a barcode reader scanning the price of two T V’s worth $700 and $800 sold on June 01, 2025. One T V remains on the shelf with a cost of $750. Cost of goods sold equals $700 plus $800 for a total of $1,500. Ending inventory equals $750.

Specific identification requires that companies keep records of the original cost of each individual inventory item. Historically, specific identification was possible only when a company sold a limited variety of high-unit-cost items that could be identified clearly from the time of purchase through the time of sale. Examples of such products are cars, pianos, or expensive antiques (see Ethics Note).

Today, bar coding, electronic product codes, and radio frequency identification make it theoretically possible to apply specific identification with nearly any type of product. The reality is, however, that this practice is still relatively rare. Instead, rather than keep track of the cost of each particular item sold, most companies make assumptions, called cost flow assumptions, about which units were sold.

Cost Flow Assumptions

Because specific identification is often impractical, other cost flow methods are permitted. These differ from specific identification in that they assume flows of costs that may be unrelated to the physical flow of goods. There are three assumed cost flow methods:

  1. First-in, first-out (FIFO).
  2. Last-in, first-out (LIFO).
  3. Average-cost.

There is no accounting requirement that the cost flow assumption be consistent with the physical movement of the goods. Company management selects the appropriate cost flow method to be used for accounting purposes.

To demonstrate the three cost flow methods, we will use a periodic inventory system. We assume a periodic system because very few companies use perpetual LIFO, FIFO, or average-cost to cost their inventory and related cost of goods sold. Instead, companies that use perpetual systems often use an assumed cost (called a standard cost) to record cost of goods sold at the time of sale. Then, at the end of the period when they count their inventory, they recalculate cost of goods sold using periodic FIFO, LIFO, or average-cost as shown in this chapter and adjust cost of goods sold to this recalculated number.1 The cost of goods sold formula in a periodic system is as follows.

  Beginning
Inventory
+ Cost of
Goods
Purchased
Ending
Inventory
= Cost of
Goods
Sold
 

To illustrate the three inventory cost flow methods, we will use the data for Houston Electronics’ Astro condensers, shown in Illustration 6.5.

ILLUSTRATION 6.5 Data for Houston Electronics

Houston Electronics

Astro Condensers

  Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost  
  Jan.1   Beginning inventory   100   $10   $ 1,000  
  Apr.  15   Purchase   200   11   2,200  
  Aug. 24   Purchase   300   12   3,600  
  Nov. 27   Purchase   400   13   5,200  
        Total units available for sale   1,000       $12,000  
        Units in ending inventory   (450)          
        Units sold   550          
                   

Houston Electronics had a total of 1,000 units available to sell during the period (beginning inventory plus purchases). The total cost of these 1,000 units is $12,000, referred to as cost of goods available for sale. A physical inventory taken at December 31 determined that there were 450 units in ending inventory. Therefore, Houston sold 550 units (1,000 – 450) during the period.

To determine the cost of the 550 units that were sold (the cost of goods sold), we assign a cost to the ending inventory and subtract that value from the cost of goods available for sale.

  • The value assigned to the ending inventory depends on which cost flow method we use.
  • No matter which cost flow assumption we use, though, the sum of cost of goods sold plus the cost of the ending inventory must equal the cost of goods available for sale—in this case, $12,000.

First-In, First-Out (FIFO)

The first-in, first-out (FIFO) method assumes that the earliest goods purchased are the first to be sold.

  • FIFO often parallels the actual physical flow of merchandise. That is, it generally is good business practice to sell the oldest units first. (However, the actual physical flow does not dictate that a company must choose FIFO or LIFO.)
  • Under the FIFO method, the costs of the earliest goods purchased are the first to be recognized in determining cost of goods sold. This does not necessarily mean that the oldest units are sold first, but that the costs of the oldest units are recognized first. (If a store shelf is full of boxes of pencils, for example, no one really knows, nor would it matter, which pencils are sold first.)

Illustration 6.6 shows the allocation of the cost of goods available for sale at Houston Electronics under FIFO (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 6.6 Allocation of costs—FIFO method

Cost of Goods Available for Sale
  Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost  
  Jan.1   Beginning inventory   100   $10   $ 1,000  
  Apr. 15   Purchase   200   11   2,200  
  Aug. 24   Purchase   300   12   3,600  
  Nov. 27   Purchase   400   13   5,200  
        Total   1,000       $12,000  
                 
Step 1: Ending Inventory Step 2: Cost of Goods Sold
  Date   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost          
  Nov. 27   400   $13   $5,200   Cost of goods available for sale   $12,000  
  Aug. 24   50   12   600   Less: Ending inventory   5,800  
  Total 450       $5,800   Cost of goods sold   $ 6,200  
An illustration of the Allocation of costs using the F I F O periodic method. The illustration is divided into three parts, the first part is computation of total cost of cost of goods available for sale, and is presented as a table with five columns: Date, Explanation, Units, Unit Cost, and Total Cost. The data from the table are as follows:  Date, January 1; Explanation, Beginning inventory; Units, 100; Unit Cost, $10; Total Cost, $1,000; Date, April 15; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 200; Unit Cost, 11; Total Cost, 2,200; Date, August 24; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 300; Unit Cost, 12; Total Cost, 3,600; Date, November 27; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 400; Unit Cost, 13; Total Cost, 5,200; Date, no data; Explanation, Total; Units, 1,000; Unit Cost, no data; Total Cost, $12,000 (highlighted).  The second part consists of 2 steps. Step 1, computation of total cost of Ending Inventory, and is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Units, Unit Cost, and Total Cost. The data from the table are as follows:  Date, November 27; Units, 400; Unit Cost, $13; Total Cost, $5,200; Date, August 24; Units, 50; Unit Cost, 12; Total Cost, 600; Date, Total; Units, 450; Unit Cost, no data; Total Cost, $5,800 (highlighted). Step 2, computation of cost of goods sold. Cost of goods available for sale $12,000, Less: Ending inventory of 5,800, equals Cost of goods sold $6,200.   The third part of the illustration shows that the total goods available for sale consist of multiple purchases and beginning inventory in the amounts of $1,000 plus $2,200 plus $3,000 plus $600 plus $5,200. The first purchases are shipped, with costs of $1,000 plus $2,200 plus $3,000, for a total of $6,200 as Cost of goods sold. The Ending inventory remaining in the Warehouse is $5,800, consisting of $600 and $5,200.

Under FIFO, since it is assumed that the first goods purchased were the first goods sold, ending inventory is based on the costs of the most recent units purchased (see Helpful Hint). Under FIFO, companies determine the cost of the ending inventory by taking the unit cost of the most recent purchase and working backward until all units of inventory have been costed.

  • In Step 1, Houston Electronics accounts for the 450 units of ending inventory using the most recent costs. The last purchase was 400 units at $13 on November 27. The remaining 50 units use the unit cost of the second most recent purchase, $12, on August 24.
  • In Step 2, Houston Electronics calculates cost of goods sold by subtracting the cost of the units not sold (ending inventory) from the cost of all goods available for sale.

Illustration 6.7 demonstrates that Houston can also calculate the cost of the 550 units sold by using the costs of the first 550 units acquired.

  • Note that of the 300 units purchased on August 24, only 250 units are assumed sold.
  • This agrees with our calculation of the cost of ending inventory, where 50 of these units were assumed unsold and thus included in ending inventory.

ILLUSTRATION 6.7 Proof of cost of goods sold—FIFO method

Date   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost
Jan.1   100   $10   $1,000
Apr.  15   200   11   2,200
Aug. 24   250   12   3,000
Total   550       $6,200

Last-In, First-Out (LIFO)

The last-in, first-out (LIFO) method assumes that the latest goods purchased are the first to be sold.

  • LIFO seldom coincides with the actual physical flow of inventory. (Exceptions include goods stored in piles, such as coal or hay, where goods are removed from the top of the pile as they are sold.) However, the actual physical flow does not dictate that a company must chose FIFO or LIFO.
  • Under the LIFO method, the costs of the latest goods purchased are the first to be recognized in determining cost of goods sold.

Illustration 6.8 shows the allocation of the cost of goods available for sale at Houston Electronics under LIFO.

ILLUSTRATION 6.8 Allocation of costs— LIFO method

Cost of Goods Available for Sale
  Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost  
  Jan.1   Beginning inventory   100   $10   $ 1,000  
  Apr. 15   Purchase   200   11   2,200  
  Aug. 24   Purchase   300   12   3,600  
  Nov. 27   Purchase   400   13   5,200  
        Total   1,000       $12,000  
                 
Step 1: Ending Inventory Step 2: Cost of Goods Sold
  Date   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost          
  Jan.1   100   $10   $1,000   Cost of goods available for sale   $12,000  
  Apr. 15   200   11   2,200   Less: Ending inventory   5,000  
  Aug. 24   150   12   1,800   Cost of goods sold   $ 7,000  
  Total 450       $5,000      
An illustration of the Allocation of costs using the L I F O periodic method. The illustration is divided into three parts, the first part is computation of total cost of cost of goods available for sale, and is presented as a table with five columns: Date, Explanation, Units, Unit Cost, and Total Cost. The data from the table are as follows:  Date, January 1; Explanation, Beginning inventory; Units, 100; Unit Cost, $10; Total Cost, $1,000; Date, April 15; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 200; Unit Cost, 11; Total Cost, 2,200; Date, August 24; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 300; Unit Cost, 12; Total Cost, 3,600; Date, November 27; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 400; Unit Cost, 13; Total Cost, 5,200; Date, no data; Explanation, Total; Units, 1,000; Unit Cost, no data; Total Cost, $12,000 (highlighted).  The second part consists of 2 steps. Step 1, computation of total cost of Ending Inventory, and is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Units, Unit Cost, and Total Cost. The data from the table are as follows:  Date, January 1; Units, 100; Unit Cost, $10; Total Cost, $1,000; Date, April 15; Units, 200; Unit Cost, 11; Total Cost, $2,200; Date, August 24; Units, 150; Unit Cost, 12; Total Cost, $1,800; Date, Total; Units, 450; Unit Cost, no data; Total Cost, $5,000 (highlighted). Step 2, computation of cost of goods sold. Cost of goods available for sale $12,000, Less: Ending inventory of 5,000, equals Cost of goods sold $7,000.   The third part of the illustration shows that the total goods available for sale consist of multiple purchases and beginning inventory in the amounts of $1,000 plus $2,200 plus $1,800 plus $1,800 plus $5,200. The last purchases are shipped, with costs of $1,800 plus $5,200, for a total of $7,000 as Cost of goods sold. The ending inventory remaining in the Warehouse is $5,000, consisting of $1,000 plus $2,200 plus $1,800.

Under LIFO, since it is assumed that the first goods sold were those that were most recently purchased, ending inventory is based on the costs of the oldest units purchased (see Helpful Hint). Under LIFO, companies determine the cost of the ending inventory by taking the unit cost of the earliest goods available for sale and working forward until all units of inventory have been costed.

  • In Step 1, Houston Electronics accounts for the 450 units of ending inventory using the earliest costs. The first purchase was 100 units at $10 in the January 1 beginning inventory. Then, 200 units were purchased at $11. The remaining 150 units needed have a $12 per unit cost (August 24 purchase).
  • In Step 2, Houston Electronics calculates cost of goods sold by subtracting the cost of the units not sold (ending inventory) from the cost of all goods available for sale.

Illustration 6.9 demonstrates that Houston can also calculate the cost of the 550 units sold by using the costs of the last 550 units acquired.

  • Note that of the 300 units purchased on August 24, only 150 units are assumed sold.
  • This agrees with our calculation of the cost of ending inventory, where 150 of these units were assumed unsold and thus included in ending inventory.

ILLUSTRATION 6.9 Proof of cost of goods sold—LIFO method

Date   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost
Nov. 27   400   $13   $5,200
Aug. 24   150   12   1,800
Total   550       $7,000

Under a periodic inventory system, which we are using here, all goods purchased during the period are assumed to be available for the first sale, regardless of the date of purchase.

Average-Cost

The average-cost method allocates the cost of goods available for sale on the basis of the weighted-average unit cost incurred.

  • The weighted-average unit cost is the average cost that is weighted by the number of units purchased at each unit cost.
  • The average-cost method assumes that goods are similar in nature.

Illustration 6.10 presents the formula and a sample computation of the weighted-average unit cost.

ILLUSTRATION 6.10 Formula for weighted-average unit cost

Cost of Goods Available for Sale ÷ Total Units Available for Sale = Weighted- Average Unit Cost
$12,000 ÷ 1,000 = $12

The company then applies the weighted-average unit cost to the units on hand to determine the cost of the ending inventory. Illustration 6.11 shows the allocation of the cost of goods available for sale at Houston Electronics using average-cost.

ILLUSTRATION 6.11 Allocation of costs—average-cost method

Cost of Goods Available for Sale
  Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost  
  Jan.1   Beginning inventory   100   $10   $ 1,000  
  Apr. 15   Purchase   200   11   2,200  
  Aug. 24   Purchase   300   12   3,600  
  Nov. 27   Purchase   400   13   5,200  
        Total   1,000       $12,000  
                 
Step 1: Ending Inventory Step 2: Cost of Goods Sold
                Cost of goods available for sale   $12,000  
  Total Cost     Total Units     Weighted Average Unit Cost     Less: Ending inventory   5,400  
  $12,000   ÷   1,000   =   $12     Cost of goods sold   $ 6,600  
  Ending Inventory Units     Unit Cost       Total Cost          
  450     $12       $5,400          
An illustration of the Allocation of costs using the average cost method. The illustration is divided into three parts, the first part is computation of total cost of cost of goods available for sale, and is presented as a table with five columns: Date, Explanation, Units, Unit Cost, and Total Cost. The data from the table are as follows:  Date, January 1; Explanation, Beginning inventory; Units, 100; Unit Cost, $10; Total Cost, $1,000; Date, April 15; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 200; Unit Cost, 11; Total Cost, 2,200; Date, August 24; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 300; Unit Cost, 12; Total Cost, 3,600; Date, November 27; Explanation, Purchase; Units, 400; Unit Cost, 13; Total Cost, 5,200; Date, no data; Explanation, Total; Units, 1,000; Unit Cost, no data; Total Cost, $12,000 (highlighted). The second part consists of 2 steps. Step 1, computation of total cost of Ending Inventory, consists of two equations that read: Total Cost, $12,000 divided by Total Units, 1,000 equals Weighted-Average Unit Cost, $12; Ending Inventory Units, 450 multiplied by Unit Cost, $12 equals Total Cost, $5,400 (highlighted). Step 2, computation of cost of goods sold. Cost of goods available for sale $12,000, Less: Ending inventory of 5,400, equals Cost of goods sold $6,600 (highlighted).   The third part of the illustration titled, Weighted-average unit cost, shows a $ symbol popping out of a carton box, followed by an equation that reads, Cost per unit as $12,000 divided by 1,000 units equals $12 per unit, with two arrows pointing down. One arrow points to Ending inventory at a Warehouse with the label, 450 units (on hand) times $12 (highlighted) equals $5,400. The other arrow points to a delivery truck labeled as Cost of goods followed by two equations that read as follows: 550 units (sold) times $12 (highlighted) equals $6,600; $12,000 minus $5,400 equals $6,600.

We can verify the cost of goods sold under this method by multiplying the units sold by the weighted-average unit cost (550 × $12 = $6,600).

  • Note that this method does not use the average of the unit costs. That average is $11.50 ($10 + $11 + $12 + $13 = $46; $46 ÷ 4).
  • The average-cost method instead uses the average weighted by the quantities purchased at each unit cost.

Financial Statement and Tax Effects of Cost Flow Methods

Each of the three assumed cost flow methods is acceptable under GAAP. For example, Under Armour and Amazon.com use the FIFO method of inventory costing. Target Corporation uses LIFO for its inventory. Starbucks and Microsoft use the average-cost method.

In fact, a company may also use more than one cost flow method at the same time for different types of inventory. Walmart, for example, uses LIFO for domestic inventories and FIFO for foreign inventories. Illustration 6.12 shows the use of the three cost flow methods in 500 large U.S. companies.

ILLUSTRATION 6.12 Use of cost flow methods in major U.S. companies

A pie chart of cost flow methods used by major U S companies shows that 15 percent use other costing methods, 16 percent use average-cost, 24 percent use L I F O, and 45 percent of companies use F I F O.

The reasons companies adopt different inventory cost flow methods are varied, but they usually involve one of three factors:

  1. Income statement effects.
  2. Balance sheet effects.
  3. Tax effects.

Analyzing financial statement and tax effects helps users determine which inventory costing method best meets the company’s objectives (see Decision Tools).

Income Statement Effects

To understand why companies might choose a particular cost flow method, let’s examine the effects of the different cost flow assumptions on the financial statements of Houston Electronics. The condensed income statements in Illustration 6.13 assume that Houston sold its 550 units for $18,500, had operating expenses of $9,000, and is subject to an income tax rate of 20%.

ILLUSTRATION 6.13 Comparative effects of cost flow methods

Houston Electronics
Condensed Income Statements

    FIFO   LIFO   Average-Cost  
  Sales revenue $18,500   $18,500   $18,500  
  Beginning inventory 1,000   1,000   1,000  
  Purchases 11,000   11,000   11,000  
  Cost of goods available for sale 12,000   12,000   12,000  
  Ending inventory 5,800   5,000   5,400  
  Cost of goods sold 6,200   7,000   6,600  
  Gross profit 12,300   11,500   11,900  
  Operating expenses 9,000   9,000   9,000  
  Income before income taxes* 3,300   2,500   2,900  
  Income tax expense (20%) 660   500   580  
  Net income $ 2,640   $ 2,000   $ 2,320  
 

*We are assuming that Houston Electronics is a corporation, and corporations are required to pay income taxes.

 

In this example, which assumes equal beginning inventories, the cost of goods available for sale ($12,000) is the same under each of the three inventory cost flow methods. However, the ending inventories and the costs of goods sold are different. This difference is due to the unit costs that the company allocated to cost of goods sold and to ending inventory. Each dollar of difference in ending inventory results in a corresponding dollar difference in income before income taxes. For Houston, an $800 difference exists between FIFO and LIFO cost of goods sold.

In periods when costs change, the cost flow assumption can have significant impacts both on income and on evaluations of income, such as the following.

  1. In a period of inflation, FIFO produces a higher net income because lower unit costs of the first units purchased are matched against revenue.
  2. In a period of inflation, LIFO produces a lower net income because higher unit costs of the last goods purchased are matched against revenue.
  3. If costs are falling, the results from the use of FIFO and LIFO are reversed. FIFO will report the lowest net income and LIFO the highest.
  4. Regardless of whether costs are rising or falling, average-cost produces cost of goods sold and net income between FIFO and LIFO.

As shown in the Houston example (Illustration 6.13), in a period of rising costs, FIFO reports the highest net income ($2,640) and LIFO the lowest ($2,000); average-cost falls between these two amounts ($2,320). See Illustration 6.14.

ILLUSTRATION 6.14 Impacts on cost flow assumptions when costs change

An illustration depicts the impacts on cost flow assumptions when costs change in two scenarios. First scenario: When costs are rising the net income under F I F O is higher, whereas the net income under L I F O is lower. Second scenario: When costs are falling the net income under F I F O is lower, whereas the net income under L I F O is higher.

To management, higher net income is an advantage. It causes external users to view the company more favorably. In addition, management bonuses, if based on net income, will be higher. Therefore, when costs are rising (which is usually the case), companies tend to prefer FIFO because it results in higher net income.

Others believe that LIFO presents a more realistic net income number. That is, LIFO matches the more recent costs against current revenues to provide a better measure of net income. During periods of inflation, many challenge the quality of non‐LIFO earnings, noting that failing to match current costs against current revenues leads to an understatement of cost of goods sold and an overstatement of net income. As some indicate, additional net income computed using FIFO creates “paper or phantom profits”—that is, earnings that do not really exist.

Balance Sheet Effects

A major advantage of the FIFO method is that in a period of inflation, the costs allocated to ending inventory will approximate their current cost. For example, for Houston Electronics, 400 of the 450 units in the ending inventory are costed under FIFO at the higher November 27 unit cost of $13.

Conversely, a major shortcoming of the LIFO method is that in a period of inflation, the costs allocated to ending inventory may be significantly understated in terms of current cost. The understatement becomes greater over prolonged periods of inflation if the inventory includes goods purchased in one or more prior accounting periods. For example, Caterpillar has used LIFO for more than 50 years. Its balance sheet shows ending inventory of $9,700 million. But the inventory’s actual current cost if FIFO had been used is $12,189 million.

Tax Effects

We have seen that both inventory on the balance sheet and net income on the income statement are higher when companies use FIFO in a period of inflation. Yet, many companies have selected LIFO. Why? The reason is that LIFO results in the lowest income taxes (because of lower net income) during times of rising costs (see Helpful Hint). For example, at Houston Electronics, income taxes are $500 under LIFO, compared to $660 under FIFO. The tax savings of $160 makes more cash available for use in the business.

Using Inventory Cost Flow Methods Consistently

Whatever cost flow method a company chooses, it should use that method consistently from one accounting period to another. This approach is often referred to as the consistency concept, which means that a company uses the same accounting principles and methods from year to year.

  • Consistent application enhances the comparability of financial statements over successive time periods.
  • In contrast, using the FIFO method one year and the LIFO method the next year would make it difficult to compare the net incomes of the two years.

Although consistent application is preferred, it does not mean that a company may never change its inventory costing method. When a company adopts a different method, it should disclose in the financial statements the change and its effects on net income. Illustration 6.15 shows a typical disclosure, using information from recent financial statements of General Electric (GE).

ILLUSTRATION 6.15 Disclosure of change in cost flow method

Real World
General Electric Company
Notes to the Financial Statements
Effective January 1, we voluntarily changed the cost method of the GE U.S. inventories that were previously measured on a last‐in, first‐out (LIFO) basis to first‐in, first‐out (FIFO) basis. We believe the FIFO method is a preferable measure for our inventories as it is expected to better reflect the current value of inventory reported in our consolidated Statement of Financial Position, improve the matching of costs of goods sold with related revenue, and provide for greater consistency and uniformity across our operations with respect to the method of inventory valuation.

6.3 Inventory Presentation and Analysis

Presentation

Recall that inventory is classified in the balance sheet as a current asset immediately below receivables. In a multiple‐step income statement, cost of goods sold is subtracted from net sales. There also should be disclosure of:

  1. The major inventory classifications.
  2. The basis of accounting (cost, or lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value).
  3. The cost method (FIFO, LIFO, or average‐cost).

Walmart, for example, in a recent balance sheet reported inventories of $44,435 million under current assets. The accompanying notes to the financial statements disclosed the information shown in Illustration 6.16.

ILLUSTRATION 6.16 Inventory disclosures by Walmart

Real World
Walmart Inc.
Notes to the Financial Statements
Note 1. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
Inventories
The Company values inventories at the lower of cost or market as determined primarily by the retail method of accounting, using the last‐in, first‐out (“LIFO”) method for substantially all of the Walmart U.S. segment’s inventories. The inventory for the Walmart International segment is valued primarily by the retail inventory method of accounting, using the first‐in, first‐out (“FIFO”) method. The retail method of accounting results in inventory being valued at the lower of cost or market, since permanent markdowns are immediately recorded as a reduction of the retail value of inventory. The inventory at the Sam’s Club segment is valued using the weighted‐average cost LIFO method.

Lower‐of‐Cost‐or‐Net Realizable Value

The value of inventory for companies selling high‐technology or fashion goods can drop very quickly due to continual changes in technology or fashion. These circumstances sometimes call for inventory valuation methods other than those presented so far.

For example, consider what happened at Ford when purchasing managers decided to make a large purchase of palladium, a precious metal used in vehicle emission devices. They made this purchase because they feared a future shortage. The shortage did not materialize, and by the end of the year the cost of palladium had plummeted. Ford’s inventory was then worth $1 billion less than its original cost. Do you think Ford’s inventory should have been stated at cost, in accordance with the historical cost principle, or at its lower net realizable value?

As you probably reasoned, this situation requires a departure from the cost basis of accounting. When the value of inventory is lower than its cost, companies must “write down” the inventory to its net realizable value. This is done by valuing the inventory at the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value (LCNRV) in the period in which the cost decline occurs.

  • Under the LCNRV basis, net realizable value refers to the net amount that a company expects to realize (receive) from the sale of inventory.
  • Specifically, net realizable value is the estimated selling price in the normal course of business, less estimated costs to complete and sell.

LCNRV is an example of accounting conservatism. Conservatism means that accountants select a method of reporting that is least likely to overstate assets and net income. Critics of accounting conservatism argue that it introduces bias into accounting numbers. This can reduce the representational faithfulness as well as the relevance of financial reports.

Companies apply LCNRV to the items in inventory after they have used one of the inventory costing methods (specific identification, FIFO, or average‐cost) to determine cost. To illustrate the application of LCNRV, assume that Ken Tuckie Electronics has the following lines of merchandise with costs and net realizable values as indicated. LCNRV produces the results shown in Illustration 6.17. Note that the amounts shown in the final column are the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value amounts for each item.

ILLUSTRATION 6.17 Computation of lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value

  Units   Cost per Unit   Net Realizable Value per Unit   Lower‐of‐Cost‐or‐Net Realizable Value
Flat‐screen TVs 100   $600   $550   $ 55,000 ($550 × 100)
Wireless speakers 500   90   104   45,000 ($90 × 500)
Bluetooth headphones 850   50   48   40,800 ($48 × 850)
Smart watch accessories 3,000   5   6   15,000 ($5 × 3,000)
Total inventory             $155,800  

Companies that use the LIFO method or the retail inventory method (shown in Illustration 6.16) are not required to use lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value for inventory valuation. Instead, they use a lower‐of‐cost‐or‐market approach which is a more complex calculation. The computation for the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐market method is discussed in more advanced accounting courses.

Financial Analysis and Data Analytics

Managing inventory levels is a critical task.

  • Having too much inventory on hand costs the company money in storage costs, interest cost (on funds tied up in inventory), and costs associated with the obsolescence of technical goods (e.g., computer chips) or shifts in fashion (e.g., clothes).
  • Having too little inventory on hand results in lost sales.

Inventory Turnover

Inventory turnover is calculated as cost of goods sold divided by average inventory.

  • It indicates the liquidity of inventory by measuring the number of times the average inventory “turns over” (is sold) during the year.
  • Inventory turnover can be divided into 365 days to compute days in inventory, which indicates the average number of days inventory is held (see Decision Tools).
  • High inventory turnover (low days in inventory) indicates the company has minimal funds tied up in inventory—that it has a minimal amount of inventory on hand at any one time. Although minimizing the funds tied up in inventory is efficient, too high an inventory turnover may indicate that the company is losing sales opportunities because of inventory shortages.

For example, investment analysts at one time suggested that Office Depot had gone too far in reducing its inventory—they said they were seeing too many empty shelves. Thus, management should closely monitor this ratio to achieve the best balance between too much and too little inventory.

We have previously discussed the increasingly competitive environment of retailers, such as Walmart and Target. Walmart has implemented just‐in‐time inventory procedures as well as many technological innovations to improve the efficiency of its inventory management. The following data were reported by Walmart.

(in millions)
Beginning inventory $ 44,269
Ending inventory 44,435
Cost of goods sold 394,605

Illustration 6.18 presents the inventory turnovers and days in inventory for Walmart and Target, using recent data from the financial statements of those corporations.

ILLUSTRATION 6.18 Inventory turnovers and days in inventory

Inventory Turnover=Cost of Goods SoldAverage Inventory
Days in Inventory=365Inventory Turnover
Ratio   Walmart ($ in millions)   Target
Inventory turnover   $394,605($44,269+$44,435)÷2=8.9 times   5.9 times
Days in inventory   365 days8.9=41.0 days   61.9 days

The calculations in Illustration 6.18 show that Walmart turns its inventory more frequently than Target (8.9 times for Walmart versus 5.9 times for Target). Consequently, the average time an item spends on a Walmart shelf is shorter (41.0 days for Walmart versus 61.9 days for Target).

This analysis suggests that Walmart is more efficient than Target in its inventory management. Walmart’s sophisticated inventory tracking and distribution system allows it to keep minimum amounts of inventory on hand, while still keeping the shelves full of what customers are looking for.

Data Analytics

Inventory management benefits greatly from data analytics. Companies such as Walmart collect massive amounts of data about every inventory item and every customer. They analyze customer habits, buying patterns, and sales trends. Using sophisticated models that incorporate economic variables, weather patterns, and many other factors, companies strive to optimize inventory levels to maximize sales while minimizing inventory holding costs.

For example, companies can use data analytics when determining if the net realizable value of certain products exceeds their costs. Furthermore, analytics can identify the last time a company sold a particular product, allowing the company to assess if that product is obsolete or damaged. By analyzing search histories on their websites and by examining sales order data, companies can track and anticipate changes in the demand for their products.

  • This type of predictive analysis uses data to project expected sales.
  • This, in turn, allows companies to plan future inventory purchasing decisions and to determine minimum and maximum desired quantities of inventory on hand at different times during the year.

Companies can also use other data analytics tools to ensure that the inventory on hand remains in optimal condition. For example, agribusiness companies are using data analytics to ensure that grain inventories are being stored in the best conditions possible. These systems use sensors to track the moisture and temperature of grain bins. Using weather data, these systems adjust the fan and air‐circulation settings within the grain bins to ensure the grain is kept in optimal condition.

Adjustments for LIFO Reserve

Earlier, we noted that using LIFO rather than FIFO can result in significant differences in the results reported in the balance sheet and the income statement. With increasing prices, FIFO will result in higher income than LIFO. On the balance sheet, FIFO will result in higher reported inventory. The financial statement differences from using LIFO normally increase the longer a company uses LIFO.

Use of different inventory cost flow assumptions complicates analysts’ attempts to compare companies’ results.

  • Fortunately, companies using LIFO are required to report the difference between inventory reported using LIFO and inventory using FIFO.
  • This amount is referred to as the LIFO reserve.

Reporting the LIFO reserve enables analysts to make adjustments to compare companies that use different cost flow methods (see Decision Tools).

For example, Caterpillar has used LIFO for over 50 years. Thus, the cumulative difference between LIFO and FIFO reflected in the Inventory account is very large. In fact, a recent LIFO reserve of $2,086 million is 18.5% of the reported inventory of $11,266 million. Such a huge difference would clearly distort any comparisons you might try to make with one of Caterpillar’s competitors that used FIFO.

To adjust Caterpillar’s inventory balance, we add the LIFO reserve to reported inventory, as shown in Illustration 6.19. That is, if Caterpillar had used FIFO all along, its inventory would be $13,352 million, rather than $11,266 million.

ILLUSTRATION 6.19 Conversion of inventory from LIFO to FIFO

(in millions)
Inventory using LIFO $ 11,266
LIFO reserve 2,086
Inventory assuming FIFO $13,352

The LIFO reserve can have a significant effect on ratios that analysts commonly use. Using the LIFO reserve adjustment, Illustration 6.20 calculates the value of the current ratio (current assets ÷ current liabilities) for Caterpillar under both the LIFO and FIFO cost flow assumptions.

ILLUSTRATION 6.20 Impact of LIFO reserve on ratios

($ in millions) LIFO FIFO
Current ratio $39,193$26,621=1.47:1 $39,193+$2,086$26,621=1.55:1

As Illustration 6.20 shows, if Caterpillar used FIFO, its current ratio would be 1.55:1 rather than 1.47:1 under LIFO. Thus, Caterpillar’s liquidity appears stronger if a FIFO assumption were used in valuing inventories.

CNH Global, a competitor of Caterpillar, uses FIFO to account for its inventory. Comparing Caterpillar to CNH without converting Caterpillar’s inventory to FIFO could lead to distortions and potentially erroneous decisions.

Appendix 6A Inventory Cost Flow Methods in Perpetual Inventory Systems

What inventory cost flow methods can companies employ if they use a perpetual inventory system? Simple—they can use any of the inventory cost flow methods described in the chapter. To illustrate the application of the three assumed cost flow methods (FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost), we will use the data shown in Illustration 6A.1 and in this chapter for Houston Electronics’ Astro condensers.

ILLUSTRATION 6A.1 Inventoriable units and costs

Houston Electronics
Astro Condensers
Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost   Balance in Units
1/1   Beginning inventory   100   $10   $ 1,000   100
4/15   Purchases   200   11   2,200   300
8/24   Purchases   300   12   3,600   600
9/10   Sale   550           50
11/27   Purchases   400   13   5,200   450
              $12,000    

First‐In, First‐Out (FIFO)

Under perpetual FIFO, the company charges to cost of goods sold the cost of the earliest goods on hand prior to each sale. Therefore, the cost of goods sold on September 10 consists of the units on hand January 1 and the units purchased April 15 and August 24. Illustration 6A.2 shows the inventory under a FIFO method perpetual system.

ILLUSTRATION 6A.2 Perpetual system—FIFO

An illustration of the allocation of costs under the F I F O method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods sold, and Inventory Balance (in units and costs). On January 1, the Inventory Balance is 100 units at $10 each, for a total cost of $1,000. On April 15, Purchases are displayed as 200 units at $11 each, for a total purchase of $2,200, with an Inventory Balance of 100 units at $10, plus 200 units at $11, for a total cost of $3,200. On August 24, Purchases are 300 units at $12 each, for a cost of $3,600, which results in an Inventory Balance of 100 units at $10, plus 200 units at $11 each, and 300 units at $12 each, for a total cost of $6,800. On September 10, a sale occurred which created Cost of goods sold at 100 units at $10 each, plus 200 units at $11 each, plus 250 units at $12 each, for a total cost of $6,200 (highlighted). The Inventory Balance is 50 units at $12 each, for a total of $600. On November 27, Purchases are displayed as 400 units at $13 each, for a total cost of $5,200. The Ending inventory balance is 50 units at $12, plus 400 units at $13, or a total of $5,800 (highlighted).

The ending inventory in this situation is $5,800, and the cost of goods sold is $6,200 [(100 @ $10) + (200 @ $11) + (250 @ $12)].

Compare Illustrations 6.6 and 6A.2. You can see that the results under FIFO in a perpetual system are the same as in a periodic system. In both cases, the ending inventory is $5,800 and cost of goods sold is $6,200.

  • The observation is always true: the FIFO method yields the same results for both the periodic and perpetual systems.
  • Regardless of the system, the first costs in are the costs assigned to cost of goods sold.

Last‐In, First‐Out (LIFO)

Under the LIFO method using a perpetual system, the company charges to cost of goods sold the cost of the most recent purchases prior to the sale. Therefore, the cost of the goods sold on September 10 consists of all the units from the August 24 and April 15 purchases plus 50 of the units in beginning inventory. Illustration 6A.3 shows the computation of the ending inventory under the LIFO method.

ILLUSTRATION 6A.3 Perpetual system—LIFO

 An illustration of the allocation of costs under the L I F O method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods Sold, and Inventory Balance (in units and costs). On January 1, the Inventory Balance is 100 units at $10 each, for a total cost of $1,000. On April 15, Purchases are displayed as 200 units at $11 each, for a total purchase of $2,200, with an Inventory Balance of 100 units at $10 plus 200 units at $11, for a total cost of $3,200. On August 24, Purchases are displayed as 300 units at $12 each, for a cost of $3,600, which results in an Inventory Balance of 100 units at $10, plus 200 units at $11 each, and 300 units at $12 each, for a total cost of $6,800. On September 10, a sale occurred which created cost of goods sold at 300 units at $12 each, plus 200 units at $11 each, plus 50 units at $10 each, for a total cost of $6,300 (highlighted). The Inventory Balance is 50 units at $10 each, for a total of $500. On November 27, Purchases are displayed as 400 units at $13 each, for a total cost of $5,200. The Ending Inventory Balance is 50 units at $10, plus 400 units at $13, or a total of $5,700 (highlighted).

The use of LIFO in a perpetual system will usually produce cost allocations that differ from those using LIFO in a periodic system.

  • In a perpetual system, the latest units purchased prior to each sale are allocated to cost of goods sold.
  • In a periodic system, the latest units purchased during the period are allocated to cost of goods sold.

Thus, when a purchase is made after the last sale, the LIFO method under the periodic system will apply this purchase to the period’s sales. See Illustration 6.9, which shows the proof that the 400 units at $13 purchased on November 27 applied to the sale of 550 units on September 10.

Under the LIFO perpetual system in Illustration 6A.3, the 400 units at $13 purchased on November 27 are all allocated to the ending inventory. The ending inventory in this LIFO perpetual illustration is $5,700, and cost of goods sold is $6,300, as compared to the LIFO periodic Illustration 6.8, where the ending inventory is $5,000 and cost of goods sold is $7,000.

Average‐Cost

The average‐cost method in a perpetual inventory system is called the moving‐average method.

  • Under this method, the company computes a new weighted‐average unit cost after each purchase, by dividing the cost of goods available for sale by the units on hand.
  • The weighted‐average unit cost is then applied to (1) the units sold, to determine the cost of goods sold, and (2) the remaining units on hand, to determine the ending inventory cost.

Illustration 6A.4 shows the application of the moving‐average cost method by Houston Electronics (computations of the moving‐average unit cost are shown after Illustration 6A.4).

ILLUSTRATION 6A.4 Perpetual system— moving‐average method

 An illustration of the allocation of costs under the moving average method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods Sold, and Inventory Balance asterisk (in units and costs). On January 1, the Inventory Balance is 100 units at $10 each, for a total cost of $1,000. On April 15, Purchases are displayed as 200 units at $11 each, for a total purchase of $2,200, with an Inventory Balance of 300 units at $10.667 (rounded to three decimals) for a total cost of $3,200. On August 24, Purchases are displayed as 300 units at $12 each, for a cost of $3,600, which results in an Inventory Balance of 600 units at $11.333 for a total cost of $6,800. On September 10, a sale occurred which created Cost of Goods Sold at 550 units at $11.333 (rounded to three decimals) for a total cost of $6,223 (highlighted). The Inventory Balance is 50 units at $11.333 each, for a total of $567. On November 27, Purchases are displayed as 400 units at $13 each, for a total cost of $5,200. The Ending Inventory Balance is 450 units at $12.816 for a total of $5,767 (highlighted). Totals are rounded to the nearest dollar.

As indicated, Houston Electronics computes a new weighted‐average unit cost each time it makes a purchase.

  1. On April 15, after Houston buys 200 units for $2,200, a total of 300 units costing $3,200 ($1,000 + $2,200) are on hand. The weighted‐average unit cost is $10.667 ($3,200 ÷ 300).
  2. On August 24, after Houston buys 300 units for $3,600, a total of 600 units costing $6,800 ($1,000 + $2,200 + $3,600) are on hand. The weighted‐average unit cost is $11.333 ($6,800 ÷ 600).
  3. On September 10, to compute cost of goods sold, Houston uses this unit cost of $11.333 in costing the units sold until it makes another purchase, at which time the company computes a new unit cost. Accordingly, the unit cost of the 550 units sold on September 10 is $11.333, and the total cost of goods sold is $6,233.
  4. On November 27, following the purchase of 400 units for $5,200, there are 450 units on hand costing $5,767 ($567 + $5,200) with a new weighted‐average unit cost of $12.816 ($5,767 ÷ 450).

Compare this moving‐average cost under the perpetual inventory system to Illustration 6.11, which shows the average‐cost method under a periodic inventory system.

Appendix 6B Effects of Inventory Errors

Unfortunately, errors occasionally occur in accounting for inventory.

When errors occur, they affect both the income statement and the balance sheet.

Income Statement Effects

The ending inventory of one period automatically becomes the beginning inventory of the next period. Thus, inventory errors affect the computation of cost of goods sold and net income in two periods.

The effects on cost of goods sold can be computed by first entering incorrect data in the formula in Illustration 6B.1 and then substituting the correct data.

ILLUSTRATION 6B.1 Formula for cost of goods sold

Beginning Inventory + Cost of Goods Purchased Ending Inventory = Cost of Goods Sold

If beginning inventory is understated, cost of goods sold will be understated. If ending inventory is understated, cost of goods sold will be overstated. Illustration 6B.2 shows the effects of inventory errors on the current year’s income statement (see Ethics Note).

ILLUSTRATION 6B.2 Effects of inventory errors on current year’s income statement

When Inventory Error:   Cost of Goods Sold Is:   Net Income Is:
Understates beginning inventory   Understated   Overstated
Overstates beginning inventory   Overstated   Understated
Understates ending inventory   Overstated   Understated
Overstates ending inventory   Understated   Overstated

An error in the ending inventory of the current period will have a reverse effect on net income of the next accounting period. Illustration 6B.3 shows this effect. Note that the understatement of ending inventory in 2024 results in an understatement of beginning inventory in 2025 and an overstatement of net income in 2025.

ILLUSTRATION 6B.3 Effects of inventory errors on two years’ income statements

An illustration shows the comparison of income statements and effects of inventory errors for the years 2024 and 2025. The statement displays a two-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Veronique Unique, Incorporated, and the type of statement, Condensed Income Statements. The table has five columns, line item labels, incorrect amounts in 2024, correct amounts in 2024, incorrect amounts in 2025, and correct amounts in 2025. The incorrect and correct amounts for 2024 are shown as sales revenue of $80,000, beginning inventory of $20,000, cost of goods purchased for 40,000, and cost of goods available in the amount of 60,000. The incorrect ending inventory for 2024 is 12,000, with the correct amount at 15,000. Cost of goods sold, obtained by subtracting ending inventory from cost of goods available shows the incorrect amount at 48,000 and the correct amount at 45,000, followed by gross profit at 32,000 for the incorrect amount and 35,000 for the correct amount. Operating expenses are 10,000 for both of the 2024 columns, resulting in the incorrect net income of $22,000 and the correct at $25,000.   The incorrect and correct amounts for 2025 are shown as sales revenue of $90,000, beginning inventory of $12,000 as incorrect and $15,000 at correct, cost of goods purchased at 68,000 for both columns, and cost of goods available in the amount of 80,000 for incorrect and 83,000 for correct. The incorrect and correct ending inventory for 2025 is 23,000. Cost of goods sold has the incorrect amount at 57,000 and the correct amount at 60,000, followed by gross profit at 33,000 for the incorrect amount and 30,000 for the correct amount. Operating expenses are 20,000 for both of the 2025 columns, resulting in an incorrect net income of $13,000 and a correct amount at $10,000.   The net income in 2024 is understated by $3,000 and the net income in 2025 is overstated by $3,000. A note below the income statements reads: The errors cancel. Thus, the combined total income for the 2-year period is correct.

Over the two years, though, total net income is correct because the errors offset each other.

The correctness of the ending inventory depends entirely on the accuracy of taking and costing the inventory at the balance sheet date under any inventory system.

Balance Sheet Effects

Companies can determine the effect of ending inventory errors on the balance sheet by using the basic accounting equation: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity. Errors in the ending inventory have the effects shown in Illustration 6B.4.

The effect of an error in ending inventory on the subsequent period was shown in Illustration 6B.3. Note that if the error is not corrected, the combined total net income for the two periods would be correct. Thus, total stockholders’ equity reported on the balance sheet at the end of 2025 will also be correct.

ILLUSTRATION 6B.4 Effects of ending inventory errors on balance sheet

Ending Inventory Error   Assets   Liabilities   Stockholders’ Equity
Overstated   Overstated   No effect   Overstated
Understated   Understated   No effect   Understated

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Merchandisers need only one inventory classification, merchandise inventory, to describe the different items that make up total inventory. Manufacturers, on the other hand, usually classify inventory into three categories: finished goods, work in process, and raw materials. To determine inventory quantities, companies (1) take a physical inventory of goods on hand and (2) determine the ownership of goods in transit or on consignment.

The primary basis of accounting for inventories is cost. Cost includes all expenditures necessary to acquire goods and place them in a condition ready for sale. Cost of goods available for sale includes (a) cost of beginning inventory and (b) cost of goods purchased. The inventory cost flow methods are specific identification and three assumed cost flow methods—FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.

The cost of goods available for sale may be allocated to cost of goods sold and ending inventory by specific identification or by a method based on an assumed cost flow. When prices are rising, the first‐in, first‐out (FIFO) method results in lower cost of goods sold and higher net income than the average‐cost and the last‐in, first‐out (LIFO) methods. The reverse is true when prices are falling. In the balance sheet, FIFO results in an ending inventory that is closest to current value, whereas the inventory under LIFO is the farthest from current value. LIFO results in the lowest income taxes when prices are rising (because of lower taxable income).

Companies use the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value (LCNRV) basis when the net realizable value is less than cost. Under LCNRV, companies recognize the loss in the period in which the price decline occurs.

Inventory turnover is calculated as cost of goods sold divided by average inventory. It can be converted to average days in inventory by dividing 365 days by the inventory turnover. A higher inventory turnover or lower average days in inventory suggests that management is trying to keep inventory levels low relative to its sales level.

The LIFO reserve represents the difference between ending inventory using LIFO and ending inventory if FIFO were employed instead. For some companies this difference can be significant, and ignoring it can lead to inappropriate conclusions when using the current ratio or inventory turnover.

Under FIFO, the cost of the earliest goods on hand prior to each sale is charged to cost of goods sold. Under LIFO, the cost of the most recent purchases prior to sale is charged to cost of goods sold. Under the average‐cost method, a new average cost is computed after each purchase.

In the income statement of the current year: (1) An error in beginning inventory will have a reverse effect on net income (e.g., overstatement of inventory results in understatement of net income, and vice versa). (2) An error in ending inventory will have a similar effect on net income (e.g., overstatement of inventory results in overstatement of net income). If ending inventory errors are not corrected in the following period, their effect on net income for that period is reversed, and total net income for the two years will be correct.

In the balance sheet: Ending inventory errors will have the same effect on total assets and total stockholders’ equity and no effect on liabilities.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Which inventory costing method should be used? Are prices increasing, or are they decreasing? Income statement, balance sheet, and tax effects Depends on objective. In a period of rising prices, income and inventory are higher and cash flow is lower under FIFO. LIFO provides opposite results. Average‐cost can moderate the impact of changing prices.
How long is an item in inventory? Cost of goods sold; beginning and ending inventory Inventory turnover=Cost of goods soldAverage inventoryDays in inventory=365 daysInventory turnover A higher inventory turnover or lower average days in inventory suggests that management is reducing the amount of inventory on hand, relative to cost of goods sold.
What is the impact of LIFO on the company’s reported inventory? LIFO reserve, cost of goods sold, ending inventory, current assets, current liabilities LIFO inventory + LIFO reserve = FIFO inventory If these adjustments are material, they can significantly affect such measures as the current ratio and the inventory turnover.

Glossary Review

Average-cost method
An inventory costing method that uses the weighted-average unit cost to allocate the cost of goods available for sale to ending inventory and cost of goods sold.
Consigned goods
Goods held for sale by one party although ownership of the goods is retained by another party.
Consistency concept
Companies use the same accounting principles and methods from year to year.
Days in inventory
Measure of the average number of days inventory is held; calculated as 365 divided by inventory turnover.
Finished goods inventory
Manufactured items that are completed and ready for sale.
First-in, first-out (FIFO) method
An inventory costing method that assumes that the earliest goods purchased are the first to be sold.
FOB (free on board) destination
Freight terms indicating that ownership of goods remains with the seller until the goods reach the buyer.
FOB (free on board) shipping point
Freight terms indicating that ownership of goods passes to the buyer when the public carrier accepts the goods from the seller.
Inventory turnover
A ratio that indicates the liquidity of inventory by measuring the number of times average inventory is sold during the year; computed by dividing cost of goods sold by the average inventory.
Just-in-time (JIT) inventory
Inventory system in which companies manufacture or purchase goods only when needed.
Last-in, first-out (LIFO) method
An inventory costing method that assumes that the latest goods purchased are the first to be sold.
LIFO reserve
For a company using LIFO, the difference between inventory reported using LIFO and inventory using FIFO.
Lower-of-cost-or-net realizable value (LCNRV)
A basis whereby inventory is stated at the lower of either its cost or its net realizable value.
*Moving-average method
Perpetual inventory method where the company computes a new average cost after each purchase by dividing the cost of goods available for sale by the units on hand.
Net realizable value
The estimated selling price in the normal course of business, less estimated costs to complete and sell.
Raw materials
Basic goods that will be used in production but have not yet been placed in production.
Specific identification method
An actual physical-flow costing method in which particular items sold and items still in inventory are specifically costed to arrive at cost of goods sold and ending inventory.
Weighted-average unit cost
Average cost that is weighted by the number of units purchased at each unit cost.
Work in process
That portion of manufactured inventory that has begun the production process but is not yet complete.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) When is a physical inventory usually taken?

  1. When the company has its greatest amount of inventory.
  2. When a limited number of goods are being sold or received.
  3. At the end of the company’s fiscal year.
  4. Both when a limited number of goods are being sold or received, and at the end of the company’s fiscal year.

Answer

d. A physical inventory is usually taken when a limited number of goods are being sold or received, and at the end of the company’s fiscal year. Choice (a) is incorrect because a physical inventory count is usually taken when the company has the least, not greatest, amount of inventory. Choices (b) and (c) are correct, but (d) is the better answer.

2. (LO 1) Which of the following should not be included in the physical inventory of a company?

  1. Goods held on consignment from another company.
  2. Goods shipped on consignment to another company.
  3. Goods in transit from another company shipped FOB shipping point.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

a. Goods held on consignment should not be included because another company has title (ownership) to the goods. The other choices are incorrect because (b) goods shipped on consignment to another company and (c) goods in transit from another company shipped FOB shipping point should be included in a company’s ending inventory. Choice (d) is incorrect because (a) is not included in the physical inventory.

3. (LO 1) As a result of a thorough physical inventory, Railway Company determined that it had inventory worth $180,000 at December 31, 2025. This count did not take into consideration the following facts. Rogers Consignment Store currently has goods worth $35,000 on its sales floor that belong to Railway but are being sold on consignment by Rogers. The selling price of these goods is $50,000. Railway purchased $13,000 of goods that were shipped on December 27, FOB destination, that will be received by Railway on January 3. Determine the correct amount of inventory that Railway should report.

  1. $230,000.
  2. $215,000.
  3. $228,000.
  4. $193,000.

Answer

b. The inventory held on consignment by Rogers should be included in Railway’s inventory balance at cost ($35,000). The purchased goods of $13,000 should not be included in inventory until January 3 because the goods are shipped FOB destination. Therefore, the correct amount of inventory is $215,000 ($180,000 + $35,000), not (a) $230,000, (c) $228,000, or (d) $193,000.

4. (LO 2) Kam Company has the following units and costs.

Units   Unit Cost
Inventory, Jan. 1 8,000   $11
Purchase, June 19 13,000   12
Purchase, Nov. 8 5,000   13

If 9,000 units are on hand at December 31, what is the cost of the ending inventory under FIFO?

  1. $99,000.
  2. $108,000.
  3. $113,000.
  4. $117,000.

Answer

c. Under FIFO, ending inventory will consist of 5,000 units from the Nov. 8 purchase and 4,000 units from the June 19 purchase. Therefore, ending inventory is (5,000 × $13) + (4,000 × $12) = $113,000, not (a) $99,000, (b) $108,000, or (d) $117,000.

5. (LO 2) From the data in Question 4, what is the cost of the ending inventory under LIFO?

  1. $113,000.
  2. $108,000.
  3. $99,000.
  4. $100,000.

Answer

d. Under LIFO, ending inventory will consist of 8,000 units from the inventory at Jan. 1 and 1,000 units from the June 19 purchase. Therefore, ending inventory is (8,000 × $11) + (1,000 × $12) = $100,000, not (a) $113,000, (b) $108,000, or (c) $99,000.

6. (LO 2) Davidson Electronics has the following:

Units   Unit Cost
Inventory, Jan. 1 5,000   $ 8
Purchase, April 2 15,000   10
Purchase, Aug. 28 20,000   12

If Davidson has 7,000 units on hand at December 31, the cost of ending inventory under the average‐cost method is:

  1. $84,000.
  2. $70,000.
  3. $56,000.
  4. $75,250.

Answer

d. Under the average‐cost method, total cost of goods available for sale needs to be calculated in order to determine average cost per unit. The total cost of goods available is $430,000 = (5,000 × $8) + (15,000 × $10) + (20,000 × $12). The average cost per unit = ($430,000/40,000 total units available for sale) = $10.75. Therefore, ending inventory is ($10.75 × 7,000) = $75,250, not (a) $84,000, (b) $70,000, or (c) $56,000.

7. (LO 2) In periods of rising prices, LIFO will produce:

  1. higher net income than FIFO.
  2. the same net income as FIFO.
  3. lower net income than FIFO.
  4. higher net income than average‐cost.

Answer

c. In periods of rising prices, LIFO will produce lower net income than FIFO, not (a) higher than FIFO or (b) the same as FIFO. Choice (d) is incorrect because in periods of rising prices, LIFO will produce lower net income than average‐cost. LIFO charges the highest inventory cost against revenues in a period of rising prices.

8. (LO 2) Cost of goods available for sale consists of two elements: beginning inventory and:

  1. ending inventory.
  2. cost of goods purchased.
  3. cost of goods sold.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

b. Cost of goods available for sale consists of beginning inventory and cost of goods purchased, not (a) ending inventory or (c) cost of goods sold. Therefore, choice (d) is also incorrect.

9. (LO 2) Considerations that affect the selection of an inventory costing method do not include:

  1. tax effects.
  2. balance sheet effects.
  3. income statement effects.
  4. perpetual versus periodic inventory system.

Answer

d. Perpetual vs. periodic inventory system is not one of the factors that affect the selection of an inventory costing method. The other choices are incorrect because (a) tax effects, (b) balance sheet effects, and (c) income statement effects all affect the selection of an inventory costing method.

10. (LO 3) The lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value rule for inventory is an example of the application of:

  1. the conservatism convention.
  2. the historical cost principle.
  3. the materiality concept.
  4. the economic entity assumption.

Answer

a. Conservatism means that the best choice among accounting alternatives is the method that is least likely to overstate assets and net income. The other choices are incorrect because (b) historical cost means that companies value assets at the original cost, (c) materiality means that an amount is large enough to affect a decision‐maker, and (d) economic entity means to keep the company’s transactions separate from the transactions of other entities.

11. (LO 3) Which of these would cause inventory turnover to increase the most?

  1. Increasing the amount of inventory on hand.
  2. Keeping the amount of inventory on hand constant but increasing sales.
  3. Keeping the amount of inventory on hand constant but decreasing sales.
  4. Decreasing the amount of inventory on hand and increasing sales.

Answer

d. Decreasing the amount of inventory on hand will cause the denominator to decrease, causing inventory turnover to increase. Increasing sales will cause the numerator of the ratio to increase (higher sales means higher COGS), thus causing inventory turnover to increase even more. The other choices are incorrect because (a) increasing the amount of inventory on hand causes the denominator of the ratio to increase while the numerator stays the same, causing inventory turnover to decrease; (b) keeping the amount of inventory on hand constant but increasing sales will cause inventory turnover to increase because the numerator of the ratio will increase (higher sales means higher COGS) while the denominator stays the same, which will result in a lesser inventory turnover increase than decreasing amount of inventory on hand and increasing sales; and (c) keeping the amount of inventory on hand constant but decreasing sales will cause inventory turnover to decrease because the numerator of the ratio will decrease (lower sales means lower COGS) while the denominator stays the same.

12. (LO 3) Carlos Company had beginning inventory of $80,000, ending inventory of $110,000, cost of goods sold of $285,000, and sales of $475,000. Carlos’s days in inventory is:

  1. 73 days.
  2. 121.7 days.
  3. 102.5 days.
  4. 84.5 days.

Answer

b. Carlos’s days in inventory = 365/Inventory turnover = 365/ [$285,000/($80,000 + $110,000)/2)] = 121.7 days, not (a) 73 days, (c) 102.5 days, or (d) 84.5 days.

13. (LO 3) Norton Company purchased 1,000 widgets and has 200 widgets in its ending inventory at a cost of $91 each and a net realizable value of $80 each. The ending inventory under lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value is:

  1. $91,000.
  2. $80,000.
  3. $18,200.
  4. $16,000.

Answer

d. Under the LCNRV basis, net realizable value is defined as the estimated selling price in the normal course of business, less estimated costs to complete and sell. Therefore, ending inventory would be valued at 200 widgets × $80 each = $16,000, not (a) $91,000, (b) $80,000, or (c) $18,200.

14. (LO 3) The LIFO reserve is:

  1. the difference between the value of the inventory under LIFO and the value under FIFO.
  2. an amount used to adjust inventory to the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value.
  3. the difference between the value of the inventory under LIFO and the value under average‐cost.
  4. an amount used to adjust inventory to historical cost.

Answer

a. The LIFO reserve is the difference in ending inventory value under LIFO and FIFO. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

*15. (LO 4) In a perpetual inventory system:

  1. LIFO cost of goods sold will be the same as in a periodic inventory system.
  2. average costs are based entirely on unit‐cost simple averages.
  3. a new average is computed under the average‐cost method after each sale.
  4. FIFO cost of goods sold will be the same as in a periodic inventory system.

Answer

d. FIFO cost of goods sold is the same under both a periodic and a perpetual inventory system. The other choices are incorrect because (a) LIFO cost of goods sold is not the same under a periodic and a perpetual inventory system; (b) average costs are based on a moving average of unit costs, not an average of unit costs; and (c) a new average is computed under the average‐cost method after each purchase, not sale.

*16. (LO 5) Fran Company’s ending inventory is understated by $4,000. The effects of this error on the current year’s cost of goods sold and net income, respectively, are:

  1. understated and overstated.
  2. overstated and understated.
  3. overstated and overstated.
  4. understated and understated.

Answer

b. Because ending inventory is too low, cost of goods sold will be too high (overstated) and since cost of goods sold (an expense) is too high, net income will be too low (understated). Therefore, the other choices are incorrect.

*17. (LO 5) Harold Company overstated its inventory by $15,000 at December 31, 2024. It did not correct the error in 2024 or 2025. As a result, Harold’s stockholders’ equity was:

  1. overstated at December 31, 2024, and understated at December 31, 2025.
  2. overstated at December 31, 2024, and properly stated at December 31, 2025.
  3. understated at December 31, 2024, and understated at December 31, 2025.
  4. overstated at December 31, 2024, and overstated at December 31, 2025.

Answer

b. Stockholders’ equity is overstated by $15,000 at December 31, 2024, and is properly stated at December 31, 2025. An ending inventory error in one period will have an equal and opposite effect on cost of goods sold and net income in the next period; after two years, the errors have offset each other. The other choices are incorrect because stockholders’ equity (a) is properly stated, not understated, at December 31, 2025; (c) is overstated, not understated, by $15,000 at December 31, 2024, and is properly stated, not understated, at December 31, 2025; and (d) is properly stated at December 31, 2025, not overstated.

Practice Brief Exercises

Determine ending inventory amount.

1. (LO 1) Fylus Company took a physical inventory on December 31 and determined that goods costing $180,000 were on hand. Not included in the physical count were $18,000 of goods purchased from Rake Corporation, FOB destination, and $27,000 of goods sold to Shovel Company for $40,000, FOB destination. Both the Rake purchase and the Shovel sale were in transit year‐end. What amount should Fylus report as its December 31 inventory?

Solution

Physical inventory $180,000
Add: Goods sold to Shovel 27,000
Fylus ending inventory $207,000

The $18,000 of goods purchased from Rake are excluded from ending inventory because the terms are FOB destination which means Fylus takes title at the time the goods are received. Goods sold to Shovel FOB destination means that the goods are still Fylus’s until delivered.

Compute ending inventory using FIFO and LIFO.

2. (LO 2) In its first month of operations, Moncada Company made three purchases of merchandise in the following sequence: (1) 200 units at $7, (2) 300 units at $8, and (3) 150 units at $9. Assuming there are 220 units on hand, compute the cost of the ending inventory under the (a) FIFO method and (b) LIFO method. Moncada use a periodic inventory system.

Solution

  1. The ending inventory under FIFO consists of (150 units at $9) + (70 units at $8) for a total allocation of $1,910 ($1,350 + $560).
  2. The ending inventory under LIFO consists of (200 units at $7) + (20 units at $8) for a total allocation of $1,560 ($1,400 + $160).

Compute inventory turnover and days in inventory.

3. (LO 3) At December 31, 2025, the following information was available for Garcia Company: ending inventory $30,000, beginning inventory $42,000, cost of goods sold $240,000, and sales revenue $400,000. Calculate inventory turnover and days in inventory for Garcia Company.

Solution

Inventory turnover:$240,000($30,000+$42,000)÷2=$240,000$36,000=6.67Days in inventory:3656.67=54.7 days

Practice Exercises

Determine the correct inventory amount.

1. (LO 1) Mika Sorbino, an auditor with Martinez CPAs, is performing a review of Sergei Company’s inventory account. Sergei’s did not have a good year and top management is under pressure to boost reported income. According to its records, the inventory balance at year‐end was $650,000. However, the following information was not considered when determining that amount.

  1. Included in the company’s count were goods with a cost of $200,000 that the company is holding on consignment. The goods belong to Bosnia Corporation.
  2. The physical count did not include goods purchased by Sergei with a cost of $40,000 that were shipped FOB shipping point on December 28 and did not arrive at Sergei’s warehouse until January 3.
  3. Included in the inventory account was $15,000 of office supplies that were stored in the warehouse and were to be used by the company’s supervisors and managers during the coming year.
  4. The company received an order on December 28 that was boxed and was sitting on the loading dock awaiting pick‐up on December 31. The shipper picked up the goods on January 1 and delivered them on January 6. The shipping terms were FOB shipping point. The goods had a selling price of $40,000 and a cost of $30,000. The goods were not included in the count because they were sitting on the dock.
  5. On December 29, Sergei shipped goods with a selling price of $80,000 and a cost of $60,000 to Oman Sales Corporation FOB shipping point. The goods arrived on January 3. Oman Sales had only ordered goods with a selling price of $10,000 and a cost of $8,000. However, a Sergei’s sales manager had authorized the shipment and said that if Oman wanted to ship the goods back next week, it could.
  6. Included in the count was $30,000 of goods that were parts for a machine that the company no longer made. Given the high‐tech nature of Sergei’s products, it was unlikely that these obsolete parts had any other use. However, management would prefer to keep them on the books at cost, “since that is what we paid for them, after all.”

Instructions

Prepare a schedule to determine the correct inventory amount. Provide explanations for each item above, saying why you did or did not make an adjustment for each item.

Solution

Ending inventory—as reported $650,000
1. Subtract from inventory: The goods belong to Bosnia Corporation. Sergei is merely holding them for Bosnia. (200,000)
2. Add to inventory: The goods belong to Sergei when they were shipped. 40,000
3. Subtract from inventory: Office supplies should be carried in a separate account. They are not considered inventory held for resale. (15,000)
4. Add to inventory: The goods belong to Sergei until they are shipped (Jan. 1). 30,000
5. Add to inventory: Oman Sales ordered goods with a cost of $8,000. Sergei should record the corresponding sales revenue of $10,000. Sergei’s decision to ship extra “unordered” goods does not constitute a sale. The manager’s statement that Oman could ship the goods back indicates that Sergei knows this overshipment is not a legitimate sale. The manager acted unethically in an attempt to improve Sergei’s reported income by overshipping. 52,000*
6. Subtract from inventory: GAAP requires that inventory be valued at the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value. Obsolete parts should be adjusted from cost to zero if they have no other use. (30,000)
Correct inventory $527,000

*$60,000 − $8,000

Determine LCNRV valuation.

2. (LO 3) Creve Couer Camera Inc. uses the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value basis for its inventory. The following data are available at December 31.

  Units   Cost per Unit   Net Realizable Value per Unit
Cameras:              
Minolta   5   $160   $156
Canon   7   145   153
Light Meters:            
Vivitar   12   120   114
Kodak   10   130   142

Instructions

What amount should be reported on Creve Couer Camera’s financial statements, assuming the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value rule is applied?

Solution

  Cost per Unit   Net Realizable Value per Unit   Lower‐of‐Cost‐or‐Net Realizable Value   Units   Inventory at Lower‐of‐Cost‐or‐Net Realizable Value
Cameras:                    
Minolta   $160   $156   $156   5   $ 780
Canon   145   153   145   7   1,015
Light Meters:                    
Vivitar   120   114   114   12   1,368
Kodak   130   142   130   10   1,300
Total                   $4,463

Practice Problems

Compute inventory and cost of goods sold using three cost flow methods in a periodic inventory system.

1. (LO 2) Englehart Company has the following inventory, purchases, and sales data for the month of March.

Inventory: March 1 200 units @ $4.00 $ 800
Purchases:  
March 10 500 units @ $4.50 2,250
March 20 400 units @ $4.75 1,900
March 30 300 units @ $5.00 1,500
Sales:    
March 15 500 units  
March 25 400 units  

The physical inventory count on March 31 shows 500 units on hand.

Instructions

Under a periodic inventory system, determine the cost of inventory on hand at March 31 and the cost of goods sold for March under (a) the first‐in, first‐out (FIFO) method; (b) the last‐in, first‐out (LIFO) method; and (c) the average‐cost method. (For average‐cost, carry cost per unit to three decimal places.)

Solution

The cost of goods available for sale is $6,450:

Inventory: March 1 200 units @ $4.00 $ 800
Purchases:
March 10 500 units @ $4.50 2,250
March 20 400 units @ $4.75 1,900
March 30 300 units @ $5.00 1,500
Total cost of goods available for sale $6,450
  1.   FIFO Method  
    Ending inventory:          
    Date Units Unit Cost Total Cost    
    Mar. 30 300 $5.00 $1,500    
    Mar. 20 200 4.75 950   $2,450
    Cost of goods sold: $6,450 − $2,450 =     $4,000
  2.   LIFO Method  
    Ending inventory:        
    Date Units Unit Cost Total Cost  
    Mar.   1 200 $4.00 $ 800  
    Mar. 10 300 4.50 1,350 $2,150
    Cost of goods sold: $6,450 − $2,150 =   $4,300
  3. Average‐Cost Method
    Weighted‐average unit cost: $6,450 ÷ 1,400 = $4.607  
    Ending inventory: 500 × $4.607 = $2,303.50
    Cost of goods sold: $6,450 − $2,303.50 = $4,146.50

Compute inventory and cost of goods sold using three cost flow methods in a perpetual inventory system.

*2. (LO 4) The solution to Practice Problem 1 showed cost of goods sold computations under a periodic inventory system. Now let’s assume that Englehart Company uses a perpetual inventory system. The company has the same inventory, purchases, and sales data for the month of March as shown earlier:

Inventory: March 1 200 units @ $4.00 $ 800
Purchases:    
March 10 500 units @ $4.50 2,250
March 20 400 units @ $4.75 1,900
March 30 300 units @ $5.00 1,500
Sales:    
March 15 500 units  
March 25 400 units  

The physical inventory count on March 31 shows 500 units on hand.

Instructions

Under a perpetual inventory system, determine the cost of inventory on hand at March 31 and the cost of goods sold for March under (a) FIFO, (b) LIFO, and (c) moving‐average cost.

Solution

The cost of goods available for sale is $6,450, as follows.

Inventory:   200 units @ $4.00   $ 800
Purchases: March 10 500 units @ $4.50   2,250
  March 20 400 units @ $4.75   1,900
  March 30 300 units @ $5.00   1,500
Total:   1,400   $6,450

Under a perpetual inventory system, the cost of goods sold under each cost flow method is as follows.

An illustration of the allocation of costs under the F I F O method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods Sold, and Balance. On March 1, the Balance is 200 units at $4.00 each, for a total cost of $800. On March 10, Purchases are displayed as 500 units at $4.50 each, for a total purchase of $2,250, with a Balance of 200 units at $4.00, plus 500 units at $4.50, for a total cost of $3,050. On March 15, a sale occurred which created Cost of Goods Sold at 200 units at $4.00 each plus $300 units at $4.50 each, for a total cost of $2,150, which results in a Balance of 200 units at $4.50, for a total cost of $900. On March 20, Purchases are displayed as 400 units at $4.75 each, for a total cost of $1,900. The Balance is 200 units at $4.50 each plus 400 units at $4.75 each, for a total of $2,800. On March 25, a sales occurred with Cost of Goods Sold displayed as 200 units at $4.50 each plus 200 units at $4.75 each, for a total cost of $1,850. The Balance is displayed as 200 units at $4.75 each for a total cost of $950. On March 30, Purchases are displayed as 300 units at $5.00 each for a total cost of $1,500, which results in a Balance of 200 units at $4.75 each plus 300 units at $5.00 each for a total cost of $2,450. The Ending inventory is displayed as $2,450 while Cost of goods sold is displayed as $2,150 plus $1,850 equals $4,000. An illustration of the allocation of costs under the L I F O method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods Sold, and Balance. On March 1, the Balance is 200 units at $4.00 each, for a total cost of $800. On March 10, Purchases are displayed as 500 units at $4.50 each, for a total purchase of $2,250, with a Balance of 200 units at $4.00, plus 500 units at $4.50, for a total cost of $3,050. On March 15, a sale occurred which created Cost of Goods Sold at 500 units at $4.50 each, for a total cost of $2,250, which results in a Balance of 200 units at $4.00, for a total cost of $800. On March 20, a purchase is displayed as 400 units at $4.75 each, for a total cost of $1,900. The Balance is 200 units at $4.50 each plus 400 units at $4.75 each, for a total of $2,700. On March 25, a sale occurred with Cost of Goods Sold displayed as 400 units at $4.75 each for a total cost of $1,900. The Balance is displayed as 200 units at $4.00 each for a total cost of $800. On March 30, Purchases are displayed as 300 units at $5.00 each for a total cost of $1,500, which results in a Balance of 200 units at $4.00 each plus 300 units at $5.00 each for a total cost of $2,300. The Ending inventory is displayed as $2,300 while cost of goods sold is displayed as $2,250 plus $1,900 equals $4,150. An illustration of the allocation of costs under the Moving-Average Cost method using a perpetual inventory system is presented as a table with four columns: Date, Purchases, Cost of Goods Sold, and Balance. On March 1, the Balance is 200 units at $4.00 each, for a total cost of $800. On March 10, Purchases are displayed as 500 units at $4.50 each, for a total purchase of $2,250, with a Balance of 700 units at $4.357 for a total cost of $3,050. On March 15, a sale occurred which created Cost of Goods Sold at 500 units at $4.357 each, for a total cost of $2,179, which results in a Balance of 200 units at $4.357, for a total cost of $871. On March 20, purchase is displayed as 400 units at $4.75 each, for a total cost of $1,900. The Balance is 600 units at $4.618 each for a total of $2,771. On March 25, a sale occurred with Cost of Goods Sold displayed as 400 units at $4.618 each for a total cost of $1,847. The Balance is displayed as 200 units at $4.618 each for a total cost of $924. On March 30, Purchases are displayed as 300 units at $5.00 each for a total cost of $1,500, which results in a Balance of 500 units at $4.848 each for a total cost of $2,424. The Ending inventory is displayed as $2,424 while cost of goods sold is displayed as $2,179 plus $1,847 equals $4,026.

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to the chapter.

Questions

1. “The key to successful business operations is effective inventory management.” Do you agree? Explain.

2. An item must possess two characteristics to be classified as inventory by a merchandiser. What are these two characteristics?

3. What is just‐in‐time inventory management? What are its potential advantages?

4. Your friend Will Juritz has been hired to help take the physical inventory in Byrd’s Hardware Store. Explain to Will what this job will entail.

5.

  1. Bonita Company ships merchandise to Myan Corporation on December 30. The merchandise reaches the buyer on January 5. Indicate the terms of sale that will result in the goods being included in (1) Bonita’s December 31 inventory and (2) Myan’s December 31 inventory.
  2. Under what circumstances should Bonita Company include consigned goods in its inventory?

6. Nona Hat Shop received a shipment of hats for which it paid the wholesaler $2,940. The price of the hats was $3,000, but Nona was given a $60 cash discount and required to pay freight charges of $75. What amount should Nona include in inventory? Why?

7. What is the primary basis of accounting for inventories?

8. Ken McCall believes that the allocation of cost of goods available for sale should be based on the actual physical flow of the goods. Explain to Ken why this may be both impractical and inappropriate.

9. What is the major advantage and major disadvantage of the specific identification method of inventory costing?

10. “The selection of an inventory cost flow method is a decision made by accountants.” Do you agree? Explain. Once a method has been selected, what accounting requirement applies?

11. Which assumed inventory cost flow method:

  1. usually parallels the actual physical flow of merchandise?
  2. divides cost of goods available for sale by total units available for sale to determine a unit cost?
  3. assumes that the latest units purchased are the first to be sold?

12. In a period of rising prices, the inventory reported in Short Company’s balance sheet is close to the current cost of the inventory, whereas King Company’s inventory is considerably below its current cost. Identify the inventory cost flow method used by each company. Which company probably has been reporting the higher gross profit?

13. Mamosa Corporation has been using the FIFO cost flow method during a prolonged period of inflation. During the same time period, Mamosa has been paying out all of its net income as dividends. What adverse effects may result from this policy?

14. Oscar Geer, a mid‐level product manager for Theresa’s Shoes, thinks his company should switch from LIFO to FIFO. He says, “My bonus is based on net income. If we switch it will increase net income and increase my bonus. The company would be better off and so would I.” Is he correct? Explain.

15. Discuss the impact the use of LIFO has on taxes paid, cash flows, and the quality of earnings ratio relative to the impact of FIFO when prices are increasing.

16. Hank Artisan is studying for the next accounting midterm examination. What should Hank know about (a) departing from the cost basis of accounting for inventories and (b) the meaning of “net realizable value” in the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value method?

17. Jackson Music Center has five TVs on hand at the balance sheet date that cost $400 each. The net realizable value is $350 per unit. Under the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value basis of accounting for inventories, what value should Jackson report for the TVs on the balance sheet? Why?

18. What cost flow assumption may be used under the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value basis of accounting for inventories?

19. Why is it inappropriate for a company to include freight‐out expense in the Cost of Goods Sold account?

20. Tilton Company’s balance sheet shows Inventory $162,800. What additional disclosures should be made?

21. Under what circumstances might inventory turnover be too high—that is, what possible negative consequences might occur?

22. What is the LIFO reserve? What are the consequences of ignoring a large LIFO reserve when analyzing a company?

*23. “When perpetual inventory records are kept, the results under the FIFO and LIFO methods are the same as they would be in a periodic inventory system.” Do you agree? Explain.

*24.How does the average‐cost method of inventory costing differ between a perpetual inventory system and a periodic inventory system?

*25.Albert Company discovers in 2025 that its ending inventory at December 31, 2024, was $5,000 understated. What effect will this error have on (a) 2024 net income, (b) 2025 net income, and (c) the combined net income for the 2 years?

Brief Exercises

Identify items to be included in taking a physical inventory.

BE6.1 (LO 1), C Peete Company identifies the following items for possible inclusion in the physical inventory. Indicate whether each item should be included or excluded from the inventory taking.

  1. 900 units of inventory shipped on consignment by Peete to another company.
  2. 3,000 units of inventory in transit from a supplier shipped FOB destination.
  3. 1,200 units of inventory sold but being held for customer pickup.
  4. 500 units of inventory held on consignment from another company.

Determine ending inventory amount.

BE6.2 (LO 1), AN Stallman Company took a physical inventory on December 31 and determined that goods costing $200,000 were on hand. Not included in the physical count were $25,000 of goods purchased from Pelzer Corporation, FOB, shipping point, and $22,000 of goods sold to Alvarez Company for $30,000, FOB destination. Both the Pelzer purchase and the Alvarez sale were in transit at year‐end. What amount should Stallman report as its December 31 inventory?

Compute ending inventory using FIFO and LIFO.

BE6.3 (LO 2), AP In its first month of operations, McLanie Company made three purchases of merchandise in the following sequence: (1) 300 units at $6, (2) 400 units at $8, and (3) 500 units at $9. Assuming there are 200 units on hand at the end of the period, compute the cost of the ending inventory under (a) the FIFO method and (b) the LIFO method. McLanie uses a periodic inventory system.

Compute the ending inventory using average‐cost.

BE6.4 (LO 2), AP Data for McLanie Company are presented in BE6.3. Compute the cost of the ending inventory under the average‐cost method. (Round the cost per unit to three decimal places.)

Compute cost of goods sold using FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.

BE6.5 (LO 2), AP Sunnyside Marine Products began the year with 10 units of marine floats at a cost of $11 each. During the year, it made the following purchases: May 5, 30 units at $16; July 16, 15 units at $19; and December 7, 20 units at $23. Assuming there are 25 units on hand at the end of the period, determine the cost of goods sold under (a) FIFO, (b) LIFO, and (c) average‐cost. Sunnyside uses the periodic approach.

Explain the financial statement effect of inventory cost flow assumptions.

BE6.6 (LO 2), C The management of Milque Corp. is considering the effects of various inventory‐costing methods on its financial statements and its income tax expense. Assuming that the cost the company pays for inventory is increasing, which method will:

  1. provide the highest net income?
  2. provide the highest ending inventory?
  3. result in the lowest income tax expense?
  4. result in the most stable earnings over a number of years?

Explain the financial statement effect of inventory cost flow assumptions.

BE6.7 (LO 2), AP In its first month of operation, Hoffman Company purchased 100 units of inventory for $6, then 200 units for $7, and finally 140 units for $8. At the end of the month, 180 units remained. Compute the amount of phantom profit that would result if the company used FIFO rather than LIFO. Explain why this amount is referred to as phantom profit. The company uses the periodic method.

Identify the impact of LIFO versus FIFO.

BE6.8 (LO 2), C For each of the following cases, state whether the statement is true for LIFO or for FIFO. Assume that prices are rising.

  1. Results in a higher quality of earnings ratio.
  2. Results in higher phantom profits.
  3. Results in higher net income.
  4. Results in lower taxes.
  5. Results in lower net cash provided by operating activities.

Determine the LCNRV valuation.

BE6.9 (LO 3), AP Wahlowitz Video Center accumulates the following cost and net realizable value data at December 31.

Inventory Categories   Cost   Net Realizable Value
Cameras   $12,500   $13,400
Camcorders   9,000   9,500
DVDs   13,000   12,200

Compute the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value for the company’s inventory.

Compute inventory turnover and days in inventory.

BE6.10 (LO 3), AP Suppose at December 31 of a recent year, the following information (in thousands) was available for sunglasses manufacturer Oakley, Inc.: ending inventory $155,377, beginning inventory $119,035, cost of goods sold $349,114, and sales revenue $761,865. Calculate the inventory turnover and days in inventory for Oakley, Inc. (Round inventory turnover to two decimal places.)

Determine ending inventory using LIFO reserve.

BE6.11 (LO 3), AP Winnebago Industries, Inc. is a leading manufacturer of motor homes. Suppose Winnebago reported ending inventory at August 29, 2025, of $46,850,000 under the LIFO inventory method. In the notes to its financial statements, assume Winnebago reported a LIFO reserve of $30,346,000 at August 29, 2025. What would Winnebago Industries’ ending inventory have been if it had used FIFO?

Apply cost flow methods to perpetual inventory records.

*BE6.12 (LO 4), AP Loggins Department Store uses a perpetual inventory system. Data for product E2‐D2 include the following purchases.

Date Number of Units Unit Price
May 7 50 $10
July 28 30 15

On June 1, Loggins sold 25 units, and on August 27, 30 more units. Compute the cost of goods sold using (a) FIFO, (b) LIFO, and (c) average‐cost. (Round the cost per unit to three decimal places.)

Determine correct financial statement amount.

*BE6.13 (LO 5), AN Fennick Company reports net income of $92,000 in 2025. However, ending inventory was understated by $7,000. What is the correct net income for 2025? What effect, if any, will this error have on total assets as reported in the balance sheet at December 31, 2025?

DO IT! Exercises

Apply rules of ownership to determine inventory cost.

DO IT! 6.1 (LO 1), AN Sheldon Company just took its physical inventory on December 31. The count of inventory items on hand at the company’s business locations resulted in a total inventory cost of $300,000. In reviewing the details of the count and related inventory transactions, you have discovered the following items that had not been considered.

  1. Sheldon has sent inventory costing $28,000 on consignment to Richfield Company. All of this inventory was at Richfield’s showrooms on December 31.
  2. The company did not include in the count inventory (cost, $20,000) that was sold on December 28, terms FOB shipping point. The goods were in transit on December 31.
  3. The company did not include in the count inventory (cost, $13,000) that was purchased with terms of FOB shipping point. The goods were in transit on December 31.

Compute the correct December 31 inventory.

Compute cost of goods sold under different cost flow methods.

DO IT! 6.2 (LO 2), AP The accounting records of Ohm Electronics show the following data.

Beginning inventory 3,000 units at $5
Purchases 8,000 units at $7
Sales 9,400 units at $10

Determine cost of goods sold during the period under a periodic inventory system using (a) the FIFO method, (b) the LIFO method, and (c) the average‐cost method. (Round unit cost to three decimal places.)

Compute inventory value under LCNRV.

DO IT! 6.3a (LO 3), AP Jeri Company sells three different categories of tools (small, medium and large). The cost and net realizable value of its inventory of tools are as follows.

  Cost   Net Realizable Value
Small $ 64,000   $ 61,000
Medium 290,000   260,000
Large 152,000   167,000

Determine the value of the company’s inventory under the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value approach.

Compute inventory turnover and assess inventory level.

DO IT! 6.3b (LO 3), AN Early in 2025, Fedor Company switched to a just‐in‐time inventory system. Its sales and inventory amounts for 2024 and 2025 are shown below.

  2024   2025
Sales revenue $3,120,000   $3,713,000
Cost of goods sold 1,200,000   1,425,000
Beginning inventory 170,000   210,000
Ending inventory 210,000   90,000

Determine the inventory turnover and days in inventory for 2024 and 2025. Discuss the changes in the amount of inventory, the inventory turnover and days in inventory, and the amount of sales across the 2 years.

Exercises

Determine the correct inventory amount.

E6.1 (LO 1), AN Umatilla Bank and Trust is considering giving Pohl Company a loan. Before doing so, it decides that further discussions with Pohl’s accountant may be desirable. One area of particular concern is the Inventory account, which has a year‐end balance of $275,000. Discussions with the accountant reveal the following.

  1. Pohl shipped goods costing $55,000 to Hemlock Company FOB shipping point on December 28. The goods are not expected to reach Hemlock until January 12. The goods were not included in the physical inventory because they were not in the warehouse.
  2. The physical count of the inventory did not include goods costing $95,000 that were shipped to Pohl FOB destination on December 27 and were still in transit at year‐end.
  3. Pohl received goods costing $25,000 on January 2. The goods were shipped FOB shipping point on December 26 by Yanice Co. The goods were not included in the physical count.
  4. Pohl shipped goods costing $51,000 to Ehler of Canada FOB destination on December 30. The goods were received in Canada on January 8. They were not included in Pohl’s physical inventory.
  5. Pohl received goods costing $42,000 on January 2 that were shipped FOB destination on December 29. The shipment was a rush order that was supposed to arrive December 31. This purchase was included in the ending inventory of $275,000.

Instructions

Determine the correct inventory amount on December 31.

Determine the correct inventory amount.

E6.2 (LO 1), AN Farley Bains, an auditor with Nolls CPAs, is performing a review of Ryder Company’s Inventory account. Ryder did not have a good year, and top management is under pressure to boost reported income. According to its records, the inventory balance at year‐end was $740,000. However, the following information was not considered when determining that amount.

  1. Included in the company’s count were goods with a cost of $228,000 that the company is holding on consignment. The goods belong to Nader Corporation.
  2. The physical count did not include goods purchased by Ryder with a cost of $40,000 that were shipped FOB shipping point on December 28 and did not arrive at Ryder’s warehouse until January 3.
  3. Included in the Inventory account was $17,000 of office supplies that were stored in the warehouse and were to be used by the company’s supervisors and managers during the coming year.
  4. The company received an order on December 29 that was boxed and was sitting on the loading dock awaiting pick‐up on December 31. The shipper picked up the goods on January 1 and delivered them on January 6. The shipping terms were FOB shipping point. The goods had a selling price of $40,000 and a cost of $29,000. The goods were not included in the count because they were sitting on the dock.
  5. Included in the count was $50,000 of goods that were parts for a machine that the company no longer made. Given the high‐tech nature of Ryder’s products, it was unlikely that these obsolete parts had any other use. However, management would prefer to keep them on the books at cost, “since that is what we paid for them, after all.”

Instructions

Prepare a schedule to determine the correct inventory amount. Provide explanations for each item above, stating why you did or did not make an adjustment for each item.

Identify items in inventory.

E6.3 (LO 1), K Gato Inc. had the following inventory situations to consider at January 31, its year‐end.

  1. Goods held on consignment for Steele Corp. since December 12.
  2. Goods shipped on consignment to Logan Holdings Inc. on January 5.
  3. Goods shipped to a customer, FOB destination, on January 29 that are still in transit.
  4. Goods shipped to a customer, FOB shipping point, on January 29 that are still in transit.
  5. Goods purchased FOB destination from a supplier on January 25 that are still in transit.
  6. Goods purchased FOB shipping point from a supplier on January 25 that are still in transit.
  7. Office supplies on hand at January 31.

Instructions

Identify which of the preceding items should be included in inventory. If the item should not be included in inventory, state in what account, if any, it should have been recorded.

Determine the correct inventory amount.

E6.4 (LO 1), AN Bean Company is concerned about the accuracy of its year‐end inventory balance. Inventory shows a year‐end balance of $326,000. Discussions with the company accountant reveal the following.

  1. Bean received goods costing $49,000 on January 2 that were shipped FOB destination on December 29. The shipment was a rush order that was supposed to arrive on December 31. This purchase was included in the ending inventory of $326,000.
  2. Bean sold goods costing $41,000 to Cusa Company, FOB shipping point, on December 28 for $65,000. The goods are not expected to arrive at Cusa until January 12. The goods were not included in the physical inventory because they were not in the warehouse.
  3. The physical count of the inventory did not include goods costing $89,000 that were shipped FOB destination to Bean on December 27 and were still in transit at year‐end.
  4. Bean received goods costing $27,000 on January 2. The goods were shipped FOB shipping point on December 26 by Noble Co. The goods were not included in the physical count.
  5. Bean sold goods costing $38,000 to Limerick Co. for $55,000. The goods were shipped FOB destination on December 30. The goods were received by Limerick on January 8 and were not included in Bean’s physical inventory.

Instructions

  1. Determine Bean’s correct inventory amount on December 31.
  2. What correcting entry would have to be made for item 4?

Compute inventory and cost of goods sold using periodic FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.

E6.5 (LO 2), AP REI sells snowboards. Assume the following information relates to REI’s purchases of snowboards during September. During the same month, 102 snowboards were sold. REI uses a periodic inventory system.

Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost
Sept.1   Inventory   12   $100   $ 1,200
Sept. 12   Purchases   45   103   4,635
Sept. 19   Purchases   50   104   5,200
Sept. 26   Purchases   20   105   2,100
    Totals   127       $13,135

Instructions

  1. Compute the ending inventory at September 30 using FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.
  2. Compute the cost of goods sold for the month using the FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost methods. (For average‐cost, round the average unit cost to three decimal places.)

Calculate inventory and cost of goods sold using FIFO, average‐cost, and LIFO in a periodic inventory system.

E6.6 (LO 2), AP Rusthe Inc. uses a periodic inventory system. Its records show the following for the month of May, in which 74 units were sold.

Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost
May 1   Inventory   30   $ 9   $270
15   Purchase   25   10   250
24   Purchase   38   11   418
    Total   93       $938

Instructions

Calculate the ending inventory at May 31 using the (a) FIFO, (b) LIFO, and (c) average‐cost methods. (For average‐cost, round the average unit cost to three decimal places.)

Calculate cost of goods sold using specific identification and FIFO periodic.

E6.7 (LO 2), AN Suppose that on December 1 Amazon.com has three wireless speakers left in stock. All are identical, all are priced to sell at $85. One of the three wireless speakers left in stock, with serial #1012, was purchased on June 1 at a cost of $52. Another, with serial #1045, was purchased on November 1 for $48. The last wireless speaker, serial #1056, was purchased on November 30 for $40.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the cost of goods sold using the FIFO periodic inventory method, assuming that two of the three wireless speakers were sold by the end of December, Amazon’s year‐end.
  2. If Amazon used the specific identification method instead of the FIFO method, how might it alter its earnings by “selectively choosing” which particular wireless speakers to sell to the two customers? What would be Amazon’s cost of goods sold if the company wished to minimize earnings? Maximize earnings?
  3. Which inventory method, FIFO or specific identification, do you recommend that Amazon use? Explain why.

Compute inventory and cost of goods sold using periodic FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.

E6.8 (LO 2), AP Jeters Company uses a periodic inventory system and reports the following for the month of June.

Date   Explanation   Units   Unit Cost   Total Cost
June 1   Inventory   120   $5   $ 600
12   Purchase   370   6   2,220
23   Purchase   200   7   1,400
30   Inventory   230        

Instructions

  1. Compute the cost of the ending inventory and the cost of goods sold under (1) FIFO, (2) LIFO, and (3) average‐cost. (Round average unit cost to three decimal places.)
  2. Which costing method gives the highest ending inventory? The highest cost of goods sold? Why?
  3. How do the average‐cost values for ending inventory and cost of goods sold relate to ending inventory and cost of goods sold for FIFO and LIFO?
  4. Explain why the average cost is not $6.

Evaluate impact of LIFO and FIFO on cash flows and earnings quality.

E6.9 (LO 2), AP The following comparative information is available for Rose Company for 2025.

    LIFO   FIFO
Sales revenue   $86,000   $86,000
Cost of goods sold   38,000   29,000
Operating expenses (including depreciation)   27,000   27,000
Depreciation   10,000   10,000
Cash paid for inventory purchases   32,000   32,000

Instructions

  1. Determine net income under each approach. Assume a 20% tax rate.
  2. Determine net cash provided by operating activities under each approach. Assume that all sales were on a cash basis and that income taxes and operating expenses, other than depreciation, were on a cash basis.
  3. Calculate the quality of earnings ratio under each approach and explain your findings. (Round answer to two decimal places.)

Determine LCNRV valuation.

E6.10 (LO 3), AP Best Buy uses the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value basis for its inventory. The following data are available at December 31.

    Units   Cost per Unit   Net Realizable Value per Unit
Cameras            
Minolta   5   $170   $158
Canon   7   145   152
Light Meters            
Vivitar   12   125   114
Kodak   10   120   135

Instructions

What amount should be reported on Best Buy’s financial statements, assuming the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value rule is applied?

Determine LCNRV valuation.

E6.11 (LO 3), AP Starbucks sells coffee beans, which are sensitive to price fluctuations. Suppose the following inventory information is available for this product at December 31, 2025.

Coffee Bean   Units   Unit Cost   Net Realizable Value
Caffeinated            
Coffea arabica   13,000 bags   $5.60   $5.55
Coffea robusta   5,000 bags   3.40   3.50
Decaffeinated            
Coffea arabica   11,000 bags   6.20   6.40
Coffea robusta   4,000 bags   4.80   4.50

Instructions

Calculate Starbucks’ inventory by applying the lower‐of‐cost‐or‐net realizable value basis.

Compute inventory turnover, days in inventory, and gross profit rate.

E6.12 (LO 3), AP Suppose this information is available for PepsiCo, Inc. for 2025, 2024, and 2023.

(in millions)   2025   2024   2023
Beginning inventory   $ 2,522   $ 2,290   $ 1,926
Ending inventory   2,618   2,522   2,290
Cost of goods sold   20,099   20,351   18,038
Sales revenue   43,232   43,251   39,474

Instructions

  1. Calculate the inventory turnover for 2023, 2024, and 2025. (Round to one decimal place.)
  2. Calculate the days in inventory for 2023, 2024, and 2025.
  3. Calculate the gross profit rate for 2023, 2024, and 2025.
  4. Comment on any trends observed in your answers to parts (a), (b), and (c).

Calculate inventory turnover, days in inventory, and gross profit rate.

E6.13 (LO 3), AP The following information is available for Zoe’s Activewear Inc. for three recent fiscal years.

    2025   2024   2023
Inventory   $ 553,000   $ 568,000   $ 332,000
Net sales   1,948,000   1,725,000   1,311,000
Cost of goods sold   1,552,000   1,288,000   947,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the inventory turnover, days in inventory, and gross profit rate for 2025 and 2024.
  2. Based on the ratios calculated in part (a), did Zoe’s liquidity and profitability improve or deteriorate in 2025?

Compute inventory turnover and determine the effect of the LIFO reserve on current ratio.

E6.14 (LO 3), AP Deere & Company is a global manufacturer and distributor of agricultural, construction, and forestry equipment. The company reports inventory and cost of goods sold using the LIFO method. Suppose it reported the following information in its 2025 annual report.

(in millions)   2025   2024
Inventories (LIFO)   $ 2,397   $3,042
Current assets   30,857    
Current liabilities   12,753    
LIFO reserve   1,367    
Cost of goods sold   16,255    

Instructions

  1. Compute Deere’s inventory turnover and days in inventory for 2025. (Round inventory turnover to 2 decimal places.)
  2. Compute Deere’s current ratio using the 2025 data as presented, and then again after adjusting for the LIFO reserve.
  3. Comment on how ignoring the LIFO reserve might affect your evaluation of Deere’s liquidity.

Compute inventory and cost of goods sold using period FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost, and evaluate impact on gross profit.

E6.15 (LO 2, 3), AN Wisconsin Trading Company uses a periodic inventory system and has a beginning inventory as of April 1 of 150 tents. This consists of 150 tents purchased in February at a cost of $210 each. During April, the company had the following purchases and sales of tents.

  Purchases Sales
Date Units Unit Cost Units Unit Price
April  3     75 $400
10 200 $250    
17     250 400
24 300 270    
30     200 400

Instructions

  1. Determine the April cost of goods sold and the cost of the April 30 ending inventory using FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost.
  2. Calculate Wisconsin Trading’s gross profit and gross profit margin for the month of April under each method.
  3. Discuss the results of parts (a) and (b), providing an explanation of the cause of the results.

Calculate inventory and cost of goods sold using three cost flow methods in a perpetual inventory system.

*E6.16 (LO 4), AP Inventory data for Jeters Company are presented in E6.8.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the cost of the ending inventory and the cost of goods sold for each cost flow assumption, using a perpetual inventory system. Assume a sale of 410 units occurred on June 15 for a selling price of $8 and a sale of 50 units on June 27 for $9. (Note: For the moving‐average method, round unit cost to three decimal places.)
  2. How do the results differ from E6.8?
  3. Why is the average unit cost not $6 [($5 + $6 + $7) ÷ 3 = $6]?

Apply cost flow methods to perpetual records.

*E6.17 (LO 4), AP Information about REI is presented in E6.5. Additional data regarding the company’s sales of snowboards are provided below. Assume that REI uses a perpetual inventory system.

Date   Units
Sept.5 Sale 8
Sept. 16 Sale 48
Sept. 29 Sale 46
  Totals 102

Instructions

Compute ending inventory at September 30 using FIFO, LIFO, and moving‐average. (Note: For moving‐average, round unit cost to three decimal places.)

Determine effects of inventory errors.

*E6.18 (LO 5), AN Dowell Hardware reported cost of goods sold as follows.

    2025   2024
Beginning inventory   $ 30,000   $ 20,000
Cost of goods purchased   175,000   164,000
Cost of goods available for sale   205,000   184,000
Less: Ending inventory   37,000   30,000
Cost of goods sold   $168,000   $154,000

Dowell made two errors:

  1. 2024 ending inventory was overstated by $2,000.
  2. 2025 ending inventory was understated by $5,000.

Instructions

Compute the correct cost of goods sold for each year.

Prepare correct income statements.

*E6.19 (LO 5), AN Writing Sheen Company reported these income statement data for a 2‐year period.

    2025   2024
Sales revenue   $250,000   $210,000
Beginning inventory   40,000   32,000
Cost of goods purchased   202,000   173,000
Cost of goods available for sale   242,000   205,000
Less: Ending inventory   55,000   40,000
Cost of goods sold   187,000   165,000
Gross profit   $ 63,000   $ 45,000

Sheen Company uses a periodic inventory system. The inventories at January 1, 2024, and December 31, 2025, are correct. However, the ending inventory at December 31, 2024, is overstated by $8,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare correct income statement data for the 2 years.
  2. What is the cumulative effect of the inventory error on total gross profit for the 2 years?
  3. Explain in a letter to the president of Sheen Company what has happened—that is, the nature of the error and its effect on the financial statements.

Problems

Determine items and amounts to be recorded in inventory.

P6.1 (LO 1), AN Pitt Limited is trying to determine the value of its ending inventory as of February 28, 2025, the company’s year‐end. The accountant counted everything that was in the warehouse as of February 28, which resulted in an ending inventory valuation of $48,000. However, she didn’t know how to treat the following transactions so she didn’t record them.

  1. On February 26, Pitt shipped to a customer goods costing $800. The goods were shipped FOB shipping point, and the receiving report indicates that the customer received the goods on March 2.
  2. On February 26, Martine Inc. shipped goods to Pitt FOB destination. The invoice price was $350 plus $25 for freight. The receiving report indicates that the goods were received by Pitt on March 2.
  3. Pitt had $500 of inventory at a customer’s warehouse “on approval.” The customer was going to let Pitt know whether it wanted the merchandise by the end of the week, March 4.
  4. Pitt also had $400 of inventory at a Belle craft shop, on consignment from Pitt.
  5. On February 26, Pitt ordered goods costing $750. The goods were shipped FOB shipping point on February 27. Pitt received the goods on March 1.
  6. On February 28, Pitt packaged goods and had them ready for shipping to a customer FOB destination. The invoice price was $350 plus $25 for freight; the cost of the items was $280. The receiving report indicates that the goods were received by the customer on March 2.
  7. Pitt had damaged goods set aside in the warehouse because they are no longer saleable. These goods originally cost $400 and, originally, Pitt expected to sell these items for $600.

Instructions

For each of the above transactions, specify whether the item in question should be included in ending inventory, and if so, at what amount. For each item that is not included in ending inventory, indicate who owns it and what account, if any, it should have been recorded in.

Determine cost of goods sold and ending inventory using FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost with analysis.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P6.2 (LO 2), AP Mullins Distribution markets CDs of numerous performing artists. At the beginning of March, Mullins had in beginning inventory 2,500 CDs with a unit cost of $6.50. During March, Mullins made the following purchases of CDs.

March 5 2,000 @ $8 March 21 5,000 @ $10
March 13 3,500 @ $9 March 26 2,000 @ $11

During March 12,000 units were sold. Mullins uses a periodic inventory system.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost of goods available for sale.
  2. Determine (1) the ending inventory and (2) the cost of goods sold under each of the assumed cost flow methods (FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost). Prove the accuracy of the cost of goods sold under the FIFO and LIFO methods. (Note: For average‐cost, round cost per unit to three decimal places.)

    b. Cost of goods sold:

    FIFO $103,750
    LIFO $115,500
    Average $108,600
  3. Which cost flow method results in (1) the highest inventory amount for the balance sheet and (2) the highest cost of goods sold for the income statement?

Determine cost of goods sold and ending inventory using FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost in a periodic inventory system and assess financial statement effects.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P6.3 (LO 2), AP Vista Company Inc. had a beginning inventory of 100 units of Product RST at a cost of $8 per unit. During the year, purchases were:

Feb. 20 600 units at $ 9 Aug. 12 400 units at $11
May 5 500 units at $10 Dec. 8 100 units at $12

Vista Company uses a periodic inventory system. Sales totaled 1,500 units.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost of goods available for sale.
  2. Determine the ending inventory and the cost of goods sold under each of the assumed cost flow methods (FIFO, LIFO, and average‐cost). Prove the accuracy of the cost of goods sold under the FIFO and LIFO methods. (Round average unit cost to three decimal places.)

    b. Cost of goods sold:

    FIFO $14,500
    LIFO $15,100
    Average $14,824
  3. Which cost flow method results in the lowest inventory amount for the balance sheet? The lowest cost of goods sold for the income statement?

Compute ending inventory, prepare income statements, and answer questions using FIFO and LIFO.

P6.4 (LO 2), AN Writing The management of National Inc. asks your help in determining the comparative effects of the FIFO and LIFO inventory cost flow methods. For 2025, the accounting records show these data.

Inventory, January 1 (10,000 units) $ 35,000
Cost of 120,000 units purchased 468,500
Selling price of 98,000 units sold 750,000
Operating expenses 124,000

Units purchased consisted of 35,000 units at $3.70 on May 10, 60,000 units at $3.90 on August 15, and 25,000 units at $4.20 on November 20. Income taxes are 28%.

Instructions

  1. Prepare comparative condensed income statements for 2025 under FIFO and LIFO. (Show computations of ending inventory.)

    a. Gross profit:

    FIFO $378,800
    LIFO $362,900
  2. Answer the following questions for management in the form of a business letter.
    1. Which inventory cost flow method produces the inventory amount that most closely approximates the amount that would have to be paid to replace the inventory? Why?
    2. Which inventory cost flow method produces the net income amount that is a more likely indicator of next period’s net income? Why?
    3. Which inventory cost flow method is most likely to approximate the actual physical flow of the goods? Why?
    4. How much more cash will be available under LIFO than under FIFO? Why?
    5. How much of the gross profit under FIFO is illusionary in comparison with the gross profit under LIFO?

Calculate ending inventory, cost of goods sold, gross profit, and gross profit rate under periodic method; compare results.

P6.5 (LO 2), AP You have the following information for Van Gogh Inc. for the month ended October 31, 2025. Van Gogh uses a periodic method for inventory.

Date   Description   Units   Unit Cost or Selling Price
Oct.1   Beginning inventory   60   $24
Oct.9   Purchase   120   26
Oct. 11   Sale   100   35
Oct. 17   Purchase   100   27
Oct. 22   Sale   60   40
Oct. 25   Purchase   70   29
Oct. 29   Sale   110   40

Instructions

  1. Calculate (i) ending inventory, (ii) cost of goods sold, (iii) gross profit, and (iv) gross profit rate under each of the following methods.
    1. LIFO.
    2. FIFO.
    3. Average‐cost. (Round cost per unit to three decimal places.)

    a. Gross profit:

    LIFO $2,970
    FIFO $3,310
    Average $3,133
  2. Compare results for the three cost flow assumptions.

Compare specific identification, FIFO, and LIFO under periodic method; use cost flow assumption to influence earnings.

P6.6 (LO 2), AP You have the following information for Jewels Gems. Jewels only carries one brand and size of diamonds—all are identical. Each batch of diamonds purchased is carefully coded and marked with its purchase cost.

March 1 Beginning inventory 150 diamonds at a cost of $310 per diamond.
March 3 Purchased 200 diamonds at a cost of $350 each.
March 5 Sold 180 diamonds for $600 each.
March 10 Purchased 330 diamonds at a cost of $375 each.
March 25 Sold 390 diamonds for $650 each.

Instructions

  1. Assume that Jewels Gems uses the specific identification cost flow method.
    1. Demonstrate how Jewels could maximize its gross profit for the month by specifically selecting which diamonds to sell on March 5 and March 25.
    2. Demonstrate how Jewels could minimize its gross profit for the month by selecting which diamonds to sell on March 5 and March 25.

    a. Gross profit:

    Maximum $162,500
    Minimum $155,350
  2. Assume Jewels uses the periodic method of accounting for inventory transactions and the FIFO cost flow assumption. Calculate cost of goods sold. How much gross profit would Jewels report under this cost flow assumption?
  3. Assume Jewels uses the periodic method of accounting for inventory transactions and the LIFO cost flow assumption. Calculate cost of goods sold. How much gross profit would the company report under this cost flow assumption?
  4. Which cost flow method should Jewels Gems select? Explain.

Compute inventory turnover and days in inventory; compute current ratio based on LIFO and after adjusting for LIFO reserve.

P6.7 (LO 3), AP Suppose this information (in millions) is available for the Automotive and Other Operations Divisions of General Motors Corporation for a recent year. General Motors uses the LIFO inventory method.

Beginning inventory $ 13,921
Ending inventory 14,939
LIFO reserve 1,423
Current assets 60,135
Current liabilities 70,308
Cost of goods sold 166,259
Sales revenue 178,199

Instructions

  1. Calculate the inventory turnover and days in inventory. (Round to one decimal place.)
  2. Calculate the current ratio based on inventory as reported using LIFO.
  3. Calculate the current ratio after adjusting for the LIFO reserve.
  4. Comment on any difference between parts (b) and (c).

Calculate cost of goods sold, ending inventory, and gross profit for LIFO, FIFO, and moving‐average under the perpetual system; compare results.

*P6.8 (LO 4), AP Bieber Inc. is a retailer operating in Calgary, Alberta. Bieber uses the perpetual inventory method. Assume that there are no credit transactions; all amounts are settled in cash. You are provided with the following information for Bieber for the month of January 2025.

Date   Description   Quantity   Unit Cost or Selling Price
Dec.31   Ending inventory   160   $20
Jan.2   Purchase   100   22
Jan.6   Sale   180   40
Jan.9   Purchase   75   24
Jan.10   Sale   50   45
Jan. 23   Purchase   100   25
Jan. 30   Sale   130   48

Instructions

  1. For each of the following cost flow assumptions, calculate (i) cost of goods sold, (ii) ending inventory, and (iii) gross profit.
    1. LIFO.
    2. FIFO.
    3. Moving‐average. (Round cost per unit to three decimal places.)

    a. Gross profit:

    LIFO $7,490
    FIFO $7,865
    Average $7,763
  2. Compare results for the three cost flow assumptions.

Determine ending inventory under a perpetual inventory system.

*P6.9 (LO 4), AP Lyon Center began operations on July 1. It uses a perpetual inventory system. During July, the company had the following purchases and sales.

  Purchases  
Date Units Unit Cost Sales Units
July1 7 $62  
July6     5
July 11 3 $66  
July 14     3
July 21 4 $71  
July 27     3

Instructions

  1. Determine the ending inventory under a perpetual inventory system using (1) FIFO, (2) moving‐average (round unit cost to three decimal places), and (3) LIFO.

    a. Gross profit:

    FIFO $213
    Average $207
    LIFO $195
  2. Which costing method produces the highest ending inventory valuation?

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 5.)

CCC6 Natalie is busy establishing both divisions of her business (cookie classes and mixer sales) and completing her business degree. Her goals for the next 11 months are to sell one mixer per month and to give two to three classes per week.

The cost of the fine European mixers is expected to increase. Natalie has just negotiated new terms with Kzinski that include shipping costs in the negotiated purchase price (mixers will be shipped FOB destination), but the supplier cannot guarantee the invoice price. Natalie has decided to use a periodic inventory system and now must choose a cost flow assumption for her mixer inventory.

The following transactions occur in February to May 2021.

Feb. 2 Natalie buys two deluxe mixers on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $1,150 ($575 each), FOB destination, terms n/30.
16 She sells one deluxe mixer for $1,100 cash.
25 She pays the amount owed to Kzinski.
Mar. 2 She buys one deluxe mixer on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $592, FOB destination, terms n/30.
30 Natalie sells two deluxe mixers for a total of $2,200 cash.
31 She pays the amount owed to Kzinski.
Apr. 1 She buys two deluxe mixers on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $1,172 ($586 each), FOB destination, terms n/30.
13 She sells three deluxe mixers for a total of $3,300 cash.
30 Natalie pays the amount owed to Kzinski.
May 4 She buys three deluxe mixers on account from Kzinski Supply Co. for $1,800 ($600 each), FOB destination, terms n/30.
27 She sells one deluxe mixer for $1,100 cash.

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries for each of the transactions.
  2. Determine the cost of goods available for sale. Recall from Chapter 5 that at the end of January, Cookie Creations had three mixers on hand at a cost of $570 each.
  3. Calculate (i) ending inventory, (ii) cost of goods sold, (iii) gross profit, and (iv) gross profit rate under each of the following methods: LIFO, FIFO, and average cost. (Round average unit cost to three decimal places.)
  4. Natalie is thinking of getting a bank loan. If this is the only factor Natalie has to consider in choosing an inventory cost flow assumption, which cost flow assumption would you recommend that Natalie use? Why?

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR6 On December 1, 2025, Waylon Company had the account balances shown below.

  Debit   Credit
Cash $ 4,800 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 1,500
Accounts Receivable 3,900 Accounts Payable 3,000
Inventory 1,800* Common Stock 10,000
Equipment 21,000 Retained Earnings 17,000
  $31,500   $31,500

*(3,000 × $0.60)

The following transactions occurred during December.

Dec. 3   Purchased 4,000 units of inventory on account at a cost of $0.72 per unit.
5   Sold 4,400 units of inventory on account for $0.90 per unit. (Waylon sold 3,000 of the $0.60 units and 1,400 of the $0.72 units.)
7   Granted the December 5 customer $180 credit for 200 units of inventory returned costing $144. These units were returned to inventory.
17   Purchased 2,200 units of inventory for cash at $0.80 each.
22   Sold 2,000 units of inventory on account for $0.95 per unit. (Waylon sold 2,000 of the $0.72 units.)

Adjustment data:

  1. Accrued salaries and wages payable $400.
  2. Depreciation on equipment $200 per month.
  3. Income tax expense was $215, to be paid next year.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the December transactions and adjusting entries, assuming Waylon uses the perpetual inventory method.
  2. Enter the December 1 balances in the ledger T‐accounts and post the December transactions. In addition to the accounts mentioned above, use the following additional accounts: Income Taxes Payable, Salaries and Wages Payable, Sales Revenue, Sales Returns and Allowances, Cost of Goods Sold, Depreciation Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, and Income Tax Expense.
  3. Prepare an adjusted trial balance as of December 31, 2025.
  4. Prepare an income statement for December 2025 and a classified balance sheet at December 31, 2025.
  5. Compute ending inventory and cost of goods sold under FIFO, assuming Waylon Company uses the periodic inventory system.
  6. Compute ending inventory and cost of goods sold under LIFO, assuming Waylon Company uses the periodic inventory system.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Changes Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA 6.1 Data visualization can be used to analyze company changes over time.

Example: Recall the Feature Story “Where Is That Spare Bulldozer Blade?” presented in the chapter. Caterpillar has continued to improve its inventory management by improving its product sustainability in two ways. First, it is by rebuilding used parts to like-new condition. Second, the company is remanufacturing usable inventory parts when customers trade-in or dispose of their used equipment. These actions not only reduce inventory costs but also enable Caterpillar to participate in the circular economy, where manufacturers take responsibility for their products at the end of the product lives. As noted in its 2019 sustainability report, Caterpillar has a goal of 20% growth in both rebuilding and remanufacturing from 2013 to 2020. Has Caterpillar reached this goal? A line chart can help you visualize the company’s progress over time. What information can you obtain by examining the following chart?

Caterpillar provides the following in its sustainability report for 2019.

Our remanufacturing and rebuild businesses provide customers with immediate cost savings, help extend product life cycles and use materials more efficiently. We seek to continue to grow these businesses.

Remanufacturing and rebuild options deliver multiple sustainability benefits and help Caterpillar contribute to the circular economy. Through these businesses, we recycle millions of pounds of end-of-life iron annually. Because we are in the business of returning end-of-life components to same-as-when-new condition, we reduce waste and minimize the need for raw material, energy, and water to produce new parts. Through remanufacturing, we make a significant contribution to sustainable development—extending the value of the energy and water consumed in a component’s original manufacture and keeping high-value nonrenewable resources in circulation for multiple lifetimes.

Source: https://reports.caterpillar.com/sr/esg-data-center/

How is Caterpillar doing so far? A line chart can help you visualize the company’s progress toward this goal. What information can you obtain by examining the following chart?

 A graph titled Caterpillar Remanufacturing and Rebuilding Changes displays trends of Goals Remanufacturing, and Rebuilding businesses. The vertical axis is labeled Percentage Changes and ranges from negative 15 to 25% in increments of 5%. The horizontal axis displays four marks from left to right: 2016; 2017; 2018; 2019. The Goal 20% is represented by a straight line that starts at 20% in 2016 and maintains the same Percentage till 2019. The Remanufacturing % change from 2013 starts at negative 15% in 2016 then rises to 2.5% in 2017 followed by another rise to 6% in 2018 and then a decline to 4% in 2019. The Rebuild % change from 2013 starts at negative 10% in 2016 then rises sharply to 14% in 2017 followed by a slight rise to 16% in 2018 and then a decline to 14% in 2019.

As indicated by the chart, while its goal has remained at 20% for the past four years as a change from 2013, Caterpillar’s remanufacturing and rebuilding businesses are growing. The biggest increase in the growth of the latter occurred from 2016 to 2017. There was a decline from 2018 to 2019 in these initiatives, though it may be that Caterpillar has reached a peak that is leveling off due to new production that is more sustainable.

DA 6.1 For this case, you will look more closely at specific Caterpillar data regarding its end-of-life returned materials and the percentage usable for recycling. The millions of pounds of products reacquired at end-of life received from customers, and the percentage of actual end-of-life returns and materials that were usable as recycling materials by Caterpillar during 2016 through 2019 are presented here.

Measure 2016 2017 2018 2019
Weight in millions of pounds of end-of-life returned materials received 125 130 155 153
Percentage of actual end-of-life returns usable for recycling 91% 92% 92% 91%

Instructions

There are three parts to this problem. Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Create a combination column and line chart that graphs the pounds of product materials received from 2016 to 2019 as bars on the primary vertical axis, and the percentage of the materials received that are usable as a line on the secondary vertical axis. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend,
  2. What information does the chart provide? Explain.
  3. What do you think that management can do to increase its gross profit as it relates to the end-of-life materials received from customers?

Using Data Analytics to Compare Companies’ Inventory Turnover

DA 6.2 Data visualization can be used to compare inventory management.

Inventory turnover shows the number of times during the period a firm sells the entire dollar amount of its inventory. It is advantageous to ‘turnover’ inventory more quickly to reduce the risk of obsolescence and spoilage. As such, companies often have a goal of increasing inventory turnover. Inventory turnover data for Costco, Walmart, Target, and Amazon are presented here for 2005 through 2019. Data for Costco and Amazon are not available for 2005.

Source: https://www.alphaquery.com/

  Costco Walmart Target Amazon
  COST WMT TGT AMZN
2006 11.56 7.84 6.57 9.41
2007 11.57 8.08 6.46 9.57
2008 12.60 8.81 6.83 10.65
2009 11.53 9.30 6.35 8.74
2010 12.06 8.64 6.13 8.30
2011 11.71 8.23 6.10 7.47
2012 12.24 8.04 6.46 7.62
2013 11.65 7.98 6.04 7.31
2014 11.64 8.09 6.19 7.56
2015 11.35 8.12 6.07 7.00
2016 11.47 8.39 5.91 7.70
2017 11.38 8.53 5.95 6.98
2018 11.16 8.70 5.61 8.10
2019 11.66 8.88 6.10 8.08

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Create a scatter plot with lines and markers for the data. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  2. What trends can you identify in the inventory turnover of the four companies during the period?
  3. Calculate “Days’ Sales in Inventory” for each year and each company.
  4. Which company is managing its inventory levels most effectively? What disadvantages can you identify that may result to high inventory turnover? Explain.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT6.1 The notes that accompany a company’s financial statements provide informative details that would clutter the amounts and descriptions presented in the statements. Refer to the financial statements of Apple Inc. in Appendix A. The complete annual report, including the notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Answer the following questions. (Give the amounts in millions of dollars, as shown in Apple’s annual report.)

  1. What did Apple report for the amount of inventories in its Consolidated Balance Sheet at September 26, 2020? At September 28, 2019?
  2. Compute the dollar amount of change and the percentage change in inventories between 2019 and 2020. Compute inventory as a percentage of current assets for 2020.
  3. What are the cost of sales (product) reported by Apple for 2020, 2019, and 2018? Compute the ratio of cost of sales to net sales in 2020 (Hint: Use “product” sales and “product” “cost info” rather than “total” in computing this ratio.).

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT6.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements for Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in the financial statements, compute these values for each company for the most recent year.
    1. Inventory turnover. (Use cost of goods sold or cost of sales and inventories.)
    2. Days in inventory.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of the inventory can you draw from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT6.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements for Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in the financial statements, compute these values for each company for the most recent year.
    1. Inventory turnover. (Use cost of sales and inventories.)
    2. Days in inventory.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of the inventory can you draw from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT6.4 Suppose the following information is from the 2025 annual report of American Greetings Corporation (all dollars in thousands).

  Feb. 28,
2025
  Feb. 28,
2024
Inventories      
Finished goods $232,893   $244,379
Work in process 7,068   10,516
Raw materials and supplies 49,937   43,861
  289,898   298,756
Less: LIFO reserve 86,025   82,085
Total (as reported) $203,873   $216,671
Cost of goods sold $809,956   $780,771
Current assets (as reported) $561,395   $669,340
Current liabilities $343,405   $432,321

The notes to the company’s financial statements also include the following information.

The last‐in, first‐out (LIFO) cost method is used for approximately 75% of the domestic inventories in 2025 and approximately 70% in 2024. The foreign subsidiaries principally use the first‐in, first‐out (FIFO) method. Display material and factory supplies are carried at average‐cost.

Instructions

  1. Define each of the following: finished goods, work in process, and raw materials.
  2. What might be a possible explanation for why the company uses FIFO for its nondomestic inventories?
  3. Calculate the company’s inventory turnover and days in inventory for 2024 and 2025. (2023 inventory was $182,618.) Discuss the implications of any change in the ratios.
  4. What percentage of total inventory does the 2025 LIFO reserve represent? If the company used FIFO in 2025, what would be the value of its inventory? Do you consider this difference a “material” amount from the perspective of an analyst? Which value accurately represents the value of the company’s inventory?
  5. Calculate the company’s 2025 current ratio with the numbers as reported, then recalculate after adjusting for the LIFO reserve.

Real‐World Focus

CT6.5 A company’s annual report provides various information about inventory.

Instructions

Answer the following questions based on the current year’s annual report available at Cisco’s website.

  1. At Cisco’s fiscal year‐end, what was the inventory on the balance sheet?
  2. How has this changed from the previous fiscal year‐end?
  3. How much of the inventory was finished goods?

CT6.6 All companies should take steps to prevent inventory theft. This exercise reviews ways that companies can reduce inventory‐related frauds.

Instructions

Search online for the article entitled “6 Ways to Prevent Inventory Fraud in Your Business” by Darin Styles. Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. What are the six steps outlined in the article?
  2. What does the author describe as “segregation of duties”? What was the example given in the article?
  3. What examples were given for “incorporating the element of surprise”?
  4. Describe the method employing data analytics discussed in the article.
  5. The article mentions “bill and hold arrangements.” What legitimate reason might a customer have for requesting to purchase something using a bill‐and‐hold arrangement? What are the related fraud risks to the selling company?

Decision‐Making Across the Organization

CT6.7 Solar Electronics has enjoyed tremendous sales growth during the last 10 years. However, even though sales have steadily increased, the company’s CEO, Dana Byrnes, is concerned about certain aspects of its performance. She has called a meeting with the corporate controller and the vice presidents of finance, operations, sales, and marketing to discuss the company’s performance. Dana begins the meeting by making the following observations:

We have been forced to take significant write‐downs on inventory during each of the last three years because of obsolescence. In addition, inventory storage costs have soared. We rent four additional warehouses to store our increasingly diverse inventory. Five years ago inventory represented only 20% of the value of our total assets. It now exceeds 35%. Yet, even with all of this inventory, “stockouts” (measured by complaints by customers that the desired product is not available) have increased by 40% during the last three years. And worse yet, it seems that we constantly must discount merchandise that we have too much of.

Dana asks the group to review the following data and make suggestions as to how the company’s performance might be improved.

(in millions)   2025   2024   2023   2022
Inventory                
Raw materials   $242   $198   $155   $128
Work in process   116   77   49   33
Finished goods   567   482   398   257
Total inventory   $925   $757   $602   $418
Current assets   $1,800   $1,423   $1,183   $841
Total assets   $2,643   $2,523   $2,408   $2,090
Current liabilities   $600   $590   $525   $420
Sales revenue   $9,428   $8,674   $7,536   $6,840
Cost of goods sold   $6,328   $5,474   $4,445   $3,557
Net income   $754   $987   $979   $958

Instructions

Using the information provided, answer the following questions.

  1. Compute the current ratio, gross profit rate, profit margin, inventory turnover, and days in inventory for 2023, 2024, and 2025.
  2. Discuss the trends and potential causes of the changes in the ratios in part (a).
  3. Discuss potential remedies to any problems discussed in part (b).
  4. What concerns might be raised by some members of management with regard to your suggestions in part (c)?

Communication Activities

CT6.8 In a discussion of dramatic increases in coffee‐bean prices, a Wall Street Journal article noted the following fact about Starbucks.

Before this year’s bean‐price hike, Starbucks added several defenses that analysts say could help it maintain earnings and revenue. The company last year began accounting for its coffee‐bean purchases by taking the average price of all beans in inventory.

Prior to this change, the company was using FIFO.

Instructions

Your client, the CEO of Superior Coffee, Inc., read this article and sent you an e‐mail message requesting that you explain why Starbucks might have taken this action. Your response should explain what impact this change in accounting method has on earnings, why the company might want to do this, and any possible disadvantages of such a change.

*CT6.9 You are the controller of Garton Inc. H. K. Logan, the president, recently mentioned to you that she found an error in the 2024 financial statements which she believes has corrected itself. She determined, in discussions with the purchasing department, that 2024 ending inventory was overstated by $1 million. H. K. says that the 2025 ending inventory is correct, and she assumes that 2025 income is correct. H. K. says to you, “What happened has happened—there’s no point in worrying about it anymore.”

Instructions

You conclude that H. K. is incorrect. Write a brief, tactful memo to her, clarifying the situation.

Ethics Case

CT6.10 Nixon Wholesale Corp. uses the LIFO cost flow method. In the current year, profit at Nixon is running unusually high. The corporate tax rate is also high this year, but it is scheduled to decline significantly next year. In an effort to lower the current year’s net income and to take advantage of the changing income tax rate, the president of Nixon Wholesale instructs the plant accountant to recommend to the purchasing department a large purchase of inventory for delivery 3 days before the end of the year. The price of the inventory to be purchased has doubled during the year, and the purchase will represent a major portion of the ending inventory value.

Instructions

  1. What is the effect of this transaction on this year’s and next year’s income statement and income tax expense? Why?
  2. If Nixon Wholesale had been using the FIFO method of inventory costing, would the president give the same directive?
  3. Should the plant accountant order the inventory purchase to lower income? What are the ethical implications of this order?

All About You

CT6.11 Some of the largest business frauds ever perpetrated have involved the misstatement of inventory. Two classics were at Leslie Fay and McKesson Corporation.

Instructions

There is considerable information regarding inventory frauds available on the Internet. Search for information about one of the two cases mentioned above, or inventory fraud at any other company, and prepare a short explanation of the nature of the inventory fraud.

FASB Codification Activity

CT6.12 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. The primary basis for accounting for inventories is cost. How is cost defined in the Codification?
  2. What does the Codification state regarding the use of consistency in the selection or employment of a basis for inventory?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT6.13 Caterpillar publishes an annual Sustainability Report to explain its position on sustainability, describe its goals, and report on its achievements.

Instructions

Access the most recent report by doing an Internet search of “Caterpillar Sustainability Report” and then answer the following questions.

  1. The report describes the company’s goals. What are some of these goals?
  2. The report describes the company’s results with regard to worker safety. Summarize the company’s progress in this area.
  3. The report describes the company’s results regarding energy use. Explain how the company measures its progress, and comment on its results thus far.

A Look at IFRS

The major IFRS requirements related to accounting and reporting for inventories are the same as GAAP. The major differences are that IFRS prohibits the use of the LIFO cost flow assumption. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS related to inventories.

Similarities

  • IFRS and GAAP account for inventory acquisitions at historical cost and value inventory at the lower-of-cost-or-net realizable value subsequent to acquisition.
  • Who owns the goods—goods in transit or consigned goods—as well as the costs to include in inventory are essentially accounted for in the same manner under IFRS and GAAP.

Differences

  • The requirements for accounting for and reporting inventories are more principles-based under IFRS. That is, GAAP provides more detailed guidelines in inventory accounting.
  • A major difference between IFRS and GAAP relates to the LIFO cost flow assumption. GAAP permits the use of LIFO for inventory valuation. IFRS prohibits its use. FIFO and average-cost are the only two acceptable cost flow assumptions permitted under IFRS. Both sets of standards permit specific identification where appropriate.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following should not be included in the inventory of a company using IFRS?

  1. Goods held on consignment from another company.
  2. Goods shipped on consignment to another company.
  3. Goods in transit from another company shipped FOB shipping point.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

2. Which method of inventory costing is prohibited under IFRS?

  1. Specific identification.
  2. LIFO.
  3. FIFO.
  4. Average-cost.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS6.1 Briefly describe some of the similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS with respect to the accounting for inventories.

IFRS6.2 LaTour Inc. is based in France and prepares its financial statements (in euros) in accordance with IFRS. In 2025, it reported cost of goods sold of €578 million and average inventory of €154 million. Briefly discuss how analysis of LaTour’s inventory turnover (and comparisons to a company using GAAP) might be affected by differences in inventory accounting between IFRS and GAAP.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS6.3 The complete annual of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Using the notes to the company’s financial statements, answer the following questions.

a. What cost flow assumption does the company use to value inventory?

b. What amount of goods purchased for retail and finished products did the company report at December 31, 2020?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. a2. b

Note

  1. 1 Also, some companies use a perpetual system to keep track of units, but they do not make an entry for perpetual cost of goods sold. In addition, firms that employ LIFO tend to use dollar-value LIFO, a method discussed in upper-level courses. FIFO periodic and FIFO perpetual give the same result. Therefore, companies should not incur the additional cost to use FIFO perpetual. Few companies use perpetual average-cost because of the added cost of recordkeeping. Finally, for instructional purposes, we believe it is easier to demonstrate the cost flow assumptions under the periodic system, which makes it more pedagogically appropriate.
CHAPTER 7 Fraud, Internal Control, and Cash

CHAPTER 7
Fraud, Internal Control, and Cash

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story about recording cash sales at Barriques coffeehouse indicates, control of cash is important to ensure that fraud does not occur. Companies also need controls to safeguard other types of assets. For example, Barriques undoubtedly has controls to prevent the theft of food and supplies, and controls to prevent the theft of tableware and dishes from its kitchen.

In this chapter, we explain the essential features of an internal control system and how it prevents fraud. We also describe how those controls apply to a specific asset—cash. The applications include some controls with which you may be already familiar, such as the use of a bank.

Feature Story

Minding the Money in Madison

For many years, Barriques in Madison, Wisconsin, has been named the city’s favorite coffeehouse. Barriques not only does a booming business in coffee but also has wonderful baked goods, delicious sandwiches, and a fine selection of wines.

“Our customer base ranges from college students to neighborhood residents as well as visitors to our capital city,” says bookkeeper Kerry Stoppleworth, who joined the company shortly after it was founded in 1998. “We are unique because we have customers who come in early on their way to work for a cup of coffee and then will stop back after work to pick up a bottle of wine for dinner. We stay very busy throughout all three parts of the day.”

Like most businesses where purchases are low-cost and high-volume, cash control has to be simple. “We use a computerized point-of-sale (POS) system to keep track of our inventory and allow us to efficiently ring through an order for a customer,” explains Stoppleworth. “You can either scan a barcode for an item or enter in a code for items that don’t have a barcode such as cups of coffee or bakery items.” The POS system also automatically tracks sales by department and maintains an electronic journal of all the sales transactions that occur during the day.

“There are two POS stations at each store, and throughout the day any of the staff may operate them,” says Stoppleworth. At the end of the day, each POS station is reconciled separately. The staff counts the cash in the drawer and enters this amount into the closing totals in the POS system. The POS system then compares the cash and credit amounts, less the cash being carried forward to the next day (the float), to the shift total in the electronic journal. If there are discrepancies, a recount is done and the journal is reviewed transaction by transaction to identify the problem. The staff then creates a deposit ticket for the cash less the float and puts this in a drop safe with the electronic journal summary report for the manager to review and take to the bank the next day. Ultimately, the bookkeeper reviews all of these documents as well as the deposit receipt that the bank produces to make sure they are all in agreement.

As Stoppleworth concludes, “We keep the closing process and accounting simple so that our staff can concentrate on taking care of our customers and making great coffee and food.”

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Define fraud and the principles of internal control.
  • Fraud
  • The Sarbanes-Oxley Act
  • Internal control
  • Principles of internal control activities
  • Data analytics and internal controls
  • Limitations of internal control
DO IT! 1 Principles of Control Activities
LO 2 Apply internal control principles to cash.
  • Cash receipts controls
  • Cash disbursements controls
  • Petty cash fund
DO IT! 2 Control over Cash Receipts
LO 3 Identify the control features of a bank account.
  • Electronic banking
  • Bank statements
  • Reconciling the bank account
DO IT! 3 Bank Reconciliation
LO 4 Explain the reporting of cash and the basic principles of cash management.
  • Cash equivalents
  • Restricted cash
  • Managing and monitoring cash
  • Cash budgeting

DO IT! 4a Reporting Cash

4b Cash Budget

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

7.1 Fraud and Internal Control

The Feature Story describes many of the internal control procedures used by Barriques. These procedures are necessary to discourage employees from fraudulent activities.

Fraud

A fraud is a dishonest act by an employee that results in personal benefit to the employee at a cost to the employer. Examples of fraud reported in the financial press include the following.

  • A bookkeeper in a small company diverted $750,000 of bill payments to a personal bank account over a three-year period.
  • A shipping clerk with 28 years of service shipped $125,000 of merchandise to himself.
  • A computer operator embezzled $21 million from Wells Fargo Bank over a two-year period.
  • A church treasurer “borrowed” $150,000 of church funds to finance a friend’s business dealings.

Why does fraud occur? The three main factors that contribute to fraudulent activity are depicted by the fraud triangle in Illustration 7.1.

  1. Opportunity. Opportunities to engage in fraud occur when the workplace lacks sufficient controls to deter and detect fraud. For example, inadequate monitoring of employee actions can create opportunities for theft and can embolden employees because they believe they will not be caught.
  2. Financial pressure. Employees sometimes commit fraud because of personal financial problems caused by too much debt, or they may commit fraud because they want to lead a lifestyle they cannot afford on their current salary.
  3. Rationalization. In order to justify their fraud, employees rationalize their dishonest actions by believing that they should be paid more. For example, employees sometimes justify fraud because they believe they are underpaid while the employer is making lots of money.

ILLUSTRATION 7.1 Fraud triangle

An illustration shows three divisions of Fraud Triangle labelled as Opportunity, illustrated by a clock; Rationalization, illustrated by weights placed on a balance scale; and Financial Pressure, illustrated by a stack of currency notes.

The Sarbanes-Oxley Act

What can be done to prevent or to detect fraud? After numerous corporate scandals came to light in the early 2000s, Congress passed the Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX). Under SOX, all publicly traded U.S. corporations are required to maintain an adequate system of internal control (see Helpful Hint). Corporate executives and boards of directors must ensure that these controls are reliable and effective. In addition, independent outside auditors must attest to the adequacy of the internal control system. Companies that fail to comply are subject to fines, and company officers can be imprisoned. SOX also created the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) to establish auditing standards and regulate auditor activity.

  • One poll found that 60% of investors believe that SOX helps safeguard their stock investments. Many say they would be unlikely to invest in a company that fails to follow SOX requirements.
  • Although some corporate executives have criticized the time and expense involved in following SOX requirements, SOX appears to work well.

For example, the chief accounting officer of Eli Lilly noted that SOX triggered a comprehensive review of how the company documents its controls. This review uncovered redundancies and pointed out controls that needed to be added.

Internal Control

Internal control is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the achievement of company objectives related to operations, reporting, and compliance. In more detail, the purposes of internal control are to safeguard assets, enhance the reliability of accounting records, increase efficiency of operations, and ensure compliance with laws and regulations. The Committee on Sponsoring Organizations (COSO) is an initiative among five leading accounting and finance organizations to provide frameworks and guidance on enterprise risk management, internal control, and fraud deterrence. According to COSO’s Internal Control—Integrated Framework, internal control systems have five primary components:1

  1. A control environment. It is the responsibility of top management to make it clear that the organization values integrity and that unethical activity will not be tolerated. This component is often referred to as the “tone at the top.”
  2. Risk assessment. Companies must identify and analyze the various factors that create risk for the business and must determine how to manage these risks.
  3. Control activities. To reduce the occurrence of fraud, management must design policies and procedures to address the specific risks faced by the company.
  4. Information and communication. The internal control system must capture and communicate all pertinent information both down and up the organization, as well as communicate information to appropriate external parties.
  5. Monitoring. Internal control systems must be monitored periodically for their adequacy. Significant deficiencies need to be reported to top management and/or the board of directors.

Principles of Internal Control Activities

Each of the five components of an internal control system is important. Here, we will focus on one component, the control activities. The reason? These activities are the backbone of the company’s efforts to address the risks it faces, such as fraud. The specific control activities used by a company will vary, depending on management’s assessment of the risks faced. This assessment is heavily influenced by the size and nature of the company.

The six principles of control activities are as follows.

  • Establishment of responsibility
  • Segregation of duties
  • Documentation procedures
  • Physical controls
  • Independent internal verification
  • Human resource controls

We explain these principles in the following sections. They apply to most companies and are relevant to both manual and computerized accounting systems.

Establishment of Responsibility

An essential principle of internal control is to assign responsibility to specific employees. Control is most effective when only one person is responsible for a given task.

To illustrate, assume that the cash on hand at the end of the day in a Whole Foods store is $10 short of the cash entered in the cash register. If only one person has operated the register, the shift manager can quickly determine responsibility for the shortage. If two or more individuals have worked the register, it may be impossible to determine who is responsible for the error.

Many retailers solve this problem by having registers with multiple drawers. This makes it possible for more than one person to operate a register but still allows identification of a particular employee with a specific drawer. Only the signed-in cashier has access to his or her drawer.

Establishing responsibility often requires limiting access only to authorized personnel, and then identifying those personnel. For example, the automated systems used by many companies have mechanisms such as identifying passcodes that keep track of who made a journal entry, who entered a sale, or who went into an inventory storeroom at a particular time. Use of identifying passcodes enables the company to establish responsibility by identifying the particular employee who carried out the activity.

An illustration for Transfer of cash drawers shows a female clerk telling a male clerk, It's your shift now. I'm turning in my cash drawer and heading home.

Segregation of Duties

Segregation of duties is indispensable in an internal control system. There are two common applications of this principle:

  1. Different individuals should be responsible for related activities.
  2. The responsibility for recordkeeping for an asset should be separate from the physical custody of that asset.

The rationale for segregation of duties is this: The work of one employee should, without a duplication of effort, provide a reliable basis for evaluating the work of another employee. For example, the personnel who design and program computerized systems should not be assigned duties related to day-to-day use of the systems. Otherwise, they could design the systems to benefit themselves personally and conceal the fraud through day-to-day use.

An illustration shows Segregation of Duties, for Accountability for assets. Accounting employee Maintains cash balances per books and Assistant Cashier Maintains custody of cash on hand.

Segregation of Related Activities Making one individual responsible for related activities increases the potential for errors and irregularities.

Purchasing Activities Companies should, for example, assign related purchasing activities to different individuals. Related purchasing activities include ordering merchandise, approving orders, receiving goods, authorizing payment, and paying for goods or services. Various frauds are possible when one person handles related purchasing activities:

  • If a purchasing agent is allowed to order goods without obtaining supervisory approval, the likelihood of the purchasing agent receiving kickbacks from suppliers increases.
  • If an employee who orders goods also handles the invoice and receipt of the goods, as well as payment authorization, he or she might authorize payment for a fictitious invoice.

These abuses are less likely to occur when companies divide the purchasing tasks.

Sales Activities Similarly, companies should assign related sales activities to different individuals. Related selling activities include making a sale, shipping (or delivering) the goods to the customer, billing the customer, and receiving payment. Various frauds are possible when one person handles related sales activities:

  • If a salesperson can make a sale without obtaining supervisory approval, he or she might make sales at unauthorized prices to increase sales commissions.
  • A shipping clerk who also has access to accounting records could ship goods to himself.
  • A billing clerk who handles billing and receipt could understate the amount billed for sales made to friends and relatives.

These abuses are less likely to occur when companies divide the sales tasks. The salespeople make the sale, the shipping department ships the goods on the basis of the sales order, and the billing department prepares the sales invoice after comparing the sales order with the report of goods shipped.

Segregation of Recordkeeping from Physical Custody The accountant should have neither physical custody of the asset nor access to it. Likewise, the custodian of the asset should not maintain or have access to the accounting records. The custodian of the asset is not likely to convert the asset to personal use when one employee maintains the record of the asset, and a different employee has physical custody of the asset. The separation of accounting responsibility from the custody of assets is especially important for cash and inventories because these assets are very vulnerable to fraud.

Documentation Procedures

Documents provide evidence that transactions and events have occurred. For example, point-of-sale terminals are networked with a company’s computing and accounting records, which results in direct documentation.

Similarly, a shipping document indicates that the goods have been shipped, and a sales invoice indicates that the company has billed the customer for the goods. By requiring signatures (or initials) on the documents, the company can identify the individual(s) responsible for the transaction or event. Companies should document transactions when they occur.

Companies should establish two procedures for documents.

  1. Whenever possible, companies should use prenumbered documents, and all documents should be accounted for. Prenumbering helps to prevent a transaction from being recorded more than once, or conversely, from not being recorded at all.
  2. The control system should require that employees promptly forward source documents for accounting entries to the accounting department. This control measure helps to ensure timely recording of the transaction and contributes directly to the accuracy and reliability of the accounting records.
An image shows five overlapping invoices of Laird Company, labeled as ‘Pre-numbered invoices, numbered consecutively from 0123 through 0127. Invoice Number 0123 displays the name of the seller, Laird Company and its address, 77 West Central Avenue. The ‘Sold To’ section displays the buyer’s information as: Firm Name, Highpoint Electronic; Attention of, Susan Malone; Address, 27 Circle Drive; City, Harding; State, Michigan; Z I P, 48281. Just below, the date is displayed as May 8, 2025, the salesperson is Susan Malone, the P O number is 731, the invoice date is May 4, 2025, and an approval by Reid. The merchandise sold indicates the Catalogue Number, A2547 Z 45; Description; Production Model Circuits Inoperative; Quantity, 1; Price, $300; Amount, $300.

Physical Controls

Use of physical controls is essential. Physical controls relate to the safeguarding of assets and enhance the accuracy and reliability of the accounting records. Illustration 7.2 shows examples of these controls.

ILLUSTRATION 7.2 Physical controls

An illustration shows six types of Physical Controls. A vault illustrates that safes, vaults, and safety deposit boxes for cash and business papers are a physical control. Three storage drawers illustrates that locked warehouses and storage cabinets for inventories and records are a physical control. A biometrics attendance system illustrates that computer facilities with passkey access or fingerprint or eyeball scans are an I T control. A ringing alarm bell illustrates that alarms to prevent break-ins are a physical control. A television and a sensor tag on a shirt illustrate that television monitors and garment sensors to discourage theft are physical controls. A hand accessing a time clock that records time worked illustrates electronic work monitoring.

Independent Internal Verification

Most internal control systems provide for independent internal verification. This principle involves the review of data prepared by employees. To obtain maximum benefit from independent internal verification:

  1. Companies should verify records periodically or on a surprise basis.
  2. An employee who is independent of the personnel responsible for the information should make the verification.
  3. Discrepancies and exceptions should be reported to a management level that can take appropriate corrective action.

Independent internal verification is especially useful in comparing recorded accountability with existing assets. The reconciliation of the electronic journal with the cash in the point-of-sale terminal at Barriques is an example of this internal control principle. Other common examples are the reconciliation of a company’s cash balance per books with the cash balance per bank, and the verification of the perpetual inventory records through a count of physical inventory. Illustration 7.3 shows the relationship between this principle and the segregation of duties principle.

ILLUSTRATION 7.3 Comparison of segregation of duties principle with independent internal verification principle

An illustration compares the principles of segregation of duties with Independent Internal Verification. Through Segregation of Duties, the accounting employee maintains cash balance per books, and the assistant cashier maintains custody of cash on hand. Through Independent Internal Verification, both employees submit their records to the assistant treasurer. The assistant treasurer makes monthly comparisons and reports any unreconcilable difference to the treasurer.

Large companies often assign independent internal verification to internal auditors.

  • Internal auditors are company employees who continuously evaluate the effectiveness of the company’s internal control systems.
  • They review the activities of departments and individuals to determine whether prescribed internal controls are being followed.
  • They also recommend improvements when needed.

For example, WorldCom was at one time the second largest U.S. telecommunications company. The fraud that caused its bankruptcy (the largest ever when it occurred) involved billions of dollars. It was uncovered by an internal auditor.

Human Resource Controls

Human resource control activities include the following.

  1. Bond employees who handle cash. Bonding involves obtaining insurance protection against theft by employees. It contributes to the safeguarding of cash in two ways. First, the insurance company carefully screens all individuals before adding them to the policy and may reject risky applicants. Second, bonded employees know that the insurance company will vigorously prosecute all offenders.
  2. Rotate employees’ duties and require employees to take vacations. These measures deter employees from attempting thefts since they will not be able to permanently conceal their improper actions. Many banks, for example, have discovered employee thefts when the employee was on vacation or assigned to a new position.
  3. Conduct thorough background checks. Many believe that the most important and inexpensive measure any business can take to reduce employee theft and fraud is for the human resource department to conduct thorough background checks. Two tips: (1) Check to see whether job applicants actually graduated from the schools they list. (2) Never use telephone numbers for previous employers provided by the applicant. Always look them up yourself.
    An illustration shows an employee with two thought bubbles indicating that he is thinking of a sunny beach and a shadow imprisoned in jail and exclaims. The sppech blurb above him reads, If I take a vacation they will know that I've been stealing.

Data Analytics and Internal Controls

Data analytics has dramatically changed many aspects of internal control practices. In the past, internal and external auditors tended to rely heavily on investigations of period-end samples of transactions to identify potential violations. Now, rather than wait for a period-end sample, many companies employ continuous monitoring of virtually every transaction. As a result, spikes in certain types of activity or developing trends are more quickly identified and investigated.

  • Many different aspects of journal entries can be monitored continuously. For example, systems can automatically identify who recorded a particular journal entry. This helps to ensure that the segregation of duties control principle is not violated.
  • Large dollar amounts in risky areas can also be flagged and investigated quickly. Recipients of payments can be easily screened to ensure, for example, that bonus amounts are correctly determined based on results and bonus formulas, and that bonuses are only paid to employees who are designated for bonus payments.

Limitations of Internal Control

Companies generally design their systems of internal control to provide reasonable assurance of proper safeguarding of assets and reliability of the accounting records. The concept of reasonable assurance rests on the premise that the costs of establishing control procedures should not exceed their expected benefit (see Helpful Hint).

To illustrate, consider shoplifting losses in retail stores. Stores could eliminate such losses by having a security guard stop and search customers as they leave the store. But store managers have concluded that the negative effects of such a procedure cannot be justified. Instead, they have attempted to control shoplifting losses by less costly procedures. They post signs saying, “We reserve the right to inspect all packages” and “All shoplifters will be prosecuted.” They use hidden cameras and store detectives to monitor customer activity, and they install sensor equipment at exits.

No system of internal control is perfect. Generally, two major limitations are inherent in internal control systems.

  1. Human element. A good system can become ineffective as a result of employee fatigue, carelessness, or indifference. For example, a receiving clerk may not bother to count goods received and may just “fudge” the counts. Occasionally, two or more individuals may work together to get around prescribed controls. Such collusion can significantly reduce the effectiveness of a system, eliminating the protection offered by segregation of duties. No system of internal control is perfect.
  2. Size of business. Small companies often find it difficult to segregate duties or to provide for independent internal verification.

A study by the Association of Certified Fraud Examiners indicates that businesses with fewer than 100 employees are most at risk for employee theft. In fact, 29% of frauds occurred at companies with fewer than 100 employees. The median loss at small companies was $154,000, which was nearly as high as the median fraud at companies with more than 10,000 employees ($160,000). A $154,000 loss can threaten the very existence of a small company.

7.2 Cash Controls

Cash is the one asset that is readily convertible into any other type of asset. It also is easily concealed and transported, and is highly desired.

To safeguard cash and to ensure the accuracy of the accounting records for cash, effective internal control over cash is critical.

Cash Receipts Controls

Illustration 7.4 shows how the internal control principles explained earlier apply to cash receipts transactions. As you might expect, companies vary considerably in how they apply these principles. To illustrate internal control over cash receipts, we will examine control activities for a business with over-the-counter, electronic and check receipts.

Over-the-Counter Receipts

In retail businesses, control of over-the-counter receipts centers on cash registers. With the increase in cloud-based computing, point-of-sale (POS) cash register systems have become affordable even for many small businesses. Most retail businesses receive payment with cash, credit cards, or debit cards. Staff members who operate cash registers (physical control) are each given cash, called “float” (assignment of responsibility) to make change for customers who pay cash. All sales must be entered into the register through the POS software, which records the sale (documentation) at the proper price, often simply by scanning a bar code.

  • A big advantage of POS systems is that they update inventory records at the time of sale if the company is using a perpetual inventory system.
  • This increases the company’s ability to decrease employee theft by frequently reconciling inventory records with the actual amount of inventory on shelves.

ILLUSTRATION 7.4 Application of internal control principles to cash receipts

An illustration shows six Cash Receipts Controls which are:  Establishment of Responsibility is illustrated with two clerks next to a cash register. A text below reads, Authorize only designated personnel to handle cash receipts (cashiers).  Segregation of Duties is illustrated with an employee working on his desktop and another employee counting cash. A text below reads, Have different individuals handle cash and record cash receipts. Documentation Procedures are illustrated with a deposit ticket. A text below reads, Use remittance advice (mail receipts), cash register tapes, point-of-sale (P O S) system reports, and deposit slips or confirmations. Physical Controls are illustrated with a closed vault. A text below reads, Store cash in safes with limited access; use cash registers or point-of-sale (P O S) terminals; deposit cash daily. Independent Internal Verification is illustrated with an employee using a calculator. A text below reads, Supervisors count cash receipts daily; accountant compares total receipts to bank deposits daily. Human Resource Controls are illustrated with two thought bubbles from the head of an employee that indicate that he is thinking of a sunny beach and a shadow imprisoned in jail. A text below reads, Bond personnel who handle cash; require employees to take vacations; conduct background checks.

At the end of a shift, staff members count the cash to ensure it agrees with the amount reported in the system, and then they report the count to a supervisor. A supervisor double-checks the amount (independent internal verification) and then prepares a deposit slip.

Access to the system should be restricted (physical control) so that cashiers cannot adjust the amount and type of sales recorded at the register to understate reported sales. Without these controls, the cashiers could hide the fact that they have taken cash. Employees must also ensure that the receipts are on-hand for sales made by debit or credit cards and that these match sales that were recorded with this type of payment.

In some instances, the amount deposited at the bank will not agree with the cash recorded in the accounting records.

  • These differences often result because the clerk hands incorrect change back to the retail customer.
  • In this case, the difference between the actual cash and the amount reported on the cash register tape is reported in a Cash Over and Short account.

For example, suppose that the cash register tape indicated sales of $6,956.20 but the amount of cash was only $6,946.10. A cash shortfall of $10.10 exists. To account for this cash shortfall and related cash sales, the company makes the following entry.

An illustration shows the equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 6,946.10 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 10.10 appears as a decrease under S E, and the amount of 6,956.20 appears as an increase under S E. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 6,946.10, with an upward pointing arrow.
Cash 6,946.10  
Cash Over and Short 10.10  
Sales Revenue   6,956.20
(To record cash shortfall and cash sales)    

Cash Over and Short is an income statement item. It is reported as miscellaneous expense when there is a cash shortfall (debit balance in Cash Over and Short), and as miscellaneous revenue when there is an overage (credit balance in Cash Over and Short). Clearly, the amount should be small. Any material amounts in this account should be investigated.

Electronic Receipts

Electronic funds transfer (EFT) uses wire, telephone, or computers to transfer funds from one location to another. Examples of EFTs include the following.

  • Direct deposit of payroll amounts to employees.
  • Online bill payments for utilities and loans.
  • Use of a debit card at point-of-sale (POS) terminals.

Not only do many businesses rely on EFTs as an efficient way to manage their cash, they also depend on their banks to maintain strong internal controls to safeguard it.

Because EFT does not involve employees handling cash, it reduces some of the opportunities for employee theft. However, opportunities still exist, especially in businesses that lack proper controls. Without assignment of responsibility or segregation of duties, an employee might redirect funds into a personal account and hide the theft with fraudulent accounting entries.

Check Receipts

Although the use of checks by retail customers has diminished significantly, checks continue to be commonly used in business-to-business transactions. When a check is received at the time of sale, it will be included in the cash register and form part of an employee’s reconciliation of daily sales to cash on hand.

  • When a check is received in the mail, it is usually accompanied by a remittance advice, which is the detachable part of the invoice that customers are asked to send back with the check.
  • Mailroom employees send the remittance advices to the accountants responsible for recording cash receipts, who then send the checks to another employee, who then deposits the checks at the bank (segregation of duties).
  • The employee making the bank deposit should have no recordkeeping duties so that he or she is prevented from stealing the cash and covering up the theft by understating the value of cash receipt journal entries.

The person making the bank deposit will receive a bank-stamped deposit slip. Each day, an independent employee compares the amount of cash deposited per the deposit slip with the amount of cash receipts recorded that day to ensure the funds deposited were also recorded. If duties are segregated this way, no one employee would be able to steal and also be able to record the receipts to cover up the theft. The independent internal verification of the deposit slips further strengthens the controls over check receipts.

Cash Disbursements Controls

Companies disburse cash for a variety of reasons, such as to pay expenses and liabilities or to purchase assets. Generally, internal control over cash disbursements is more effective when companies pay by check or electronic funds transfer (EFT) rather than by cash. One exception is payments for incidental amounts that are paid out of petty cash.2

Companies generally issue checks only after following specified control procedures. Illustration 7.5 shows how principles of internal control apply to disbursements paid by check.

Today, more than half of business disbursements are made through EFT.

  • When a company pays its employees’ salaries using a direct deposit option, the cash is instantly transferred from the company’s bank account to each employee’s bank account.
  • The basic principles shown in Illustration 7.5 for disbursements by check also apply to EFT payments.

ILLUSTRATION 7.5 Application of internal control principles to disbursements paid by check

An illustration depicts the application of six control activities over cash payments which are:  Establishment of responsibility is illustrated with a woman shown behind a counter writing in a cash register. A text below reads, Only designated personnel are authorized to sign checks (treasurer) and approve vendors.  Physical and I T controls are illustrated with a closed vault. A text below reads, Store blank checks in safes, with limited access; print check amounts by machine in indelible ink.  Segregation of duties is illustrated with one employee working on a desktop and another employee counting cash. A text below reads, Different individuals approve and make payments; check-signers do not record disbursements.  Independent Internal Verification is illustrated by a woman working on a desktop and a calculator. A text below reads, Compare checks to invoices; reconcile bank statement monthly.  Documentation procedures are illustrated by four overlapping checks. A text below reads, Use pre-numbered checks and account for them in sequence; each check must have an approved invoice; require employees to use corporate credit cards for reimbursable expenses; stamp invoices “paid”.  Human resource controls is illustrated by two thought bubbles from the head of an employee that indicate that he is thinking of a shadow imprisoned in jail and a sunny beach. A text below reads, Bond personnel who handle cash; require employees to take vacations; conduct background checks.

For example, as we discussed in the cash receipts section, when supported by proper assignment of responsibility and segregation of duties, the use of EFT for disbursements results in better internal control than the use of checks.

Voucher System Controls

Most medium and large companies use vouchers as part of their internal control over cash disbursements. A voucher system is a network of approvals by authorized individuals, acting independently, to ensure that all disbursements by check are proper.

The system begins with the authorization to incur a cost or expense. It ends with the issuance of a check for the liability incurred. A voucher is an authorization form prepared for each expenditure. Companies require vouchers for all types of cash disbursements except those from petty cash.

  • The starting point in preparing a voucher is to fill in the appropriate information about the liability on the face of the voucher. The vendor’s invoice provides most of the needed information.
  • Then, an employee in the accounts payable department records the liability related to the voucher (in a journal called a voucher register) and files it according to the date on which it is to be paid.
  • The company issues and sends a check on that date, and stamps the voucher “paid.”
  • The paid voucher is sent to the accounting department for recording (in a journal called the check register).

A voucher system involves two journal entries, one to record the liability in the voucher register when the voucher is issued, and a second in the check register to pay the liability that relates to the voucher.

The use of a voucher system, whether done manually or electronically, improves internal control over cash disbursements in two ways.

  1. The authorization process inherent in a voucher system establishes responsibility. Each individual has responsibility to review the underlying documentation to ensure that it is correct.
  2. The voucher system keeps track of the documents that back up each transaction. By keeping these documents in one place, a supervisor can independently verify the authenticity of each transaction.

Consider, for example, the case of Aesop University presented earlier in the Anatomy of a Fraud box. Aesop did not use a voucher system for transactions under $2,500. As a consequence, there was no independent verification of the documents, which enabled the employee to submit fake invoices to hide his unauthorized purchases.

Petty Cash Fund

As you just learned, better internal control over cash disbursements is possible when companies make payments by check. However, using checks to pay small amounts is both impractical and a nuisance. For instance, a company would not want to write checks to pay for postage due, working lunches, or taxi fares. A common way of handling such payments, while maintaining satisfactory control, is to use a petty cash fund to pay relatively small amounts (see Ethics Note). The operation of a petty cash fund, often called an imprest system, involves:

  1. Establishing the fund.
  2. Making payments from the fund.
  3. Replenishing the fund.3

We explain the operation of a petty cash fund in Appendix 7A.

7.3 Control Features of a Bank Account

The use of a bank contributes significantly to good internal control over cash.

A bank reconciliation is the process of comparing the bank’s balance with the company’s balance, and explaining the differences to make them agree.

Many companies have more than one bank account. For efficiency of operations and better control, national retailers like Walmart and Target often have regional bank accounts. Similarly, a company such as ExxonMobil with more than 100,000 employees may have a payroll bank account as well as one or more general bank accounts. In addition, a company may maintain several bank accounts in order to have more than one source for short-term loans.

Electronic Banking

Most businesses today take advantage of electronic banking using a computer or mobile banking on a mobile device. Many banks have websites where customers can access their account information. Banks must ensure that these websites are secure and require users to have strong passwords and to change passwords frequently. Businesses must also incorporate strong internal controls, such as the following.

  • Marking a check as deposited once a picture is taken and electronically submitted to the bank (called remote deposit capture) to ensure the check is not deposited twice (see Illustration 7.6).
  • Safeguarding checks to ensure they are not stolen or misused.
  • Documenting the use of the cash withdrawn from the ATM.

ILLUSTRATION 7.6 Mobile banking using a smart phone (check deposit)

An illustration shows a hand is taking a photo of the check through a smartphone for making a digital deposit.

Bank Statements

Each month, the company receives from the bank a bank statement showing its bank transactions and balances.4 For example, the statement for Laird Company in Illustration 7.7 shows the following:

  1. Checks paid and other debits (such as debit card transactions or electronic funds transfers for bill payments) that reduce the balance in the depositor’s account.
  2. Deposits (by direct deposit, automated teller machine, or electronic funds transfer) and other credits that increase the balance in the depositor’s account.
  3. The account balance after each day’s transactions.

ILLUSTRATION 7.7 Bank statement

An illustration shows an account statement of Laird Company by the National Bank and Trust. The name of the bank, National Bank and Trust, and address, Midland, Michigan, are displayed at the top center, along with a label specifying it as a 'Member F D I C'. The account statement is presented to Laird Company at 77 West Central Avenue, Midland, Michigan. On the top right, the statement date or credit line closing date is shown as April 30, 2022, and the account number is shown as 457923. The next section lists the following on the same line: balance of the last statement, 13,256.90; number of deposits and credits and total amount for deposits and credits, 20, and 34,805.10 respectively; number of checks and debits and total amount for checks and debits, 26, and 32,154.55 respectively; and balance this statement, 15,907.45.  The next section presents three columns: from left to right, amounts deducted from account as debits; amounts added to accounts as credits; and the daily balance. The amounts deducted from account section displays three columns: date, number, and amount. The second and third sections are divided into two columns each labeled as date and amount. A note at the bottom explains the symbols used, which includes C M for Credit Memo, E C for Error Correction, N S F for Not Sufficient Funds, E F T for Electronic Funds Transfer, D M for Debit Memo, I N T for Interest Earned, and S C for Service Charge.

Remember that bank statements are prepared from the bank’s perspective. For example, every deposit the bank receives is an increase in the bank’s liabilities (an account payable to the depositor). Therefore, in Illustration 7.7, National Bank and Trust credits to Laird Company every deposit it received from Laird.

The reverse occurs when the bank “pays” a check issued by Laird Company on its checking account balance: Payment reduces the bank’s liability and is therefore debited to Laird’s account with the bank. As Illustration 7.8 shows:

  • The bank credits (increases) the customer’s account for each deposit it receives.
  • The bank debits (decreases) the customer’s account for each check it receives.

The bank statement lists in numerical sequence all paid checks along with the date the check was paid and its amount. Upon paying a check, the bank stamps the check “paid”; a paid check is sometimes referred to as a canceled check. In addition, the bank includes with the bank statement memoranda explaining other debits and credits it made to the depositor’s account (see Helpful Hint).

A check that is not paid by a bank because of insufficient funds in a bank account is called an NSF check (not sufficient funds). The bank uses a debit memorandum when a previously deposited customer’s check “bounces” because of insufficient funds. In such a case, the customer’s bank marks the check NSF (not sufficient funds) and returns it to the depositor’s bank. The bank then debits (decreases) the depositor’s account, as shown by the symbol NSF in Illustration 7.7, and sends the NSF check and debit memorandum to the depositor as notification of the charge. The NSF check reestablishes an account receivable for the depositor and reduces its cash in the bank account.

ILLUSTRATION 7.8 How banks account for customer checks and deposits

An illustration shows a building in the background labeled Bank overlaid with a T-account titled, ‘Customer account is a Liability’. A negative symbol is displayed on the debit side and a positive symbol is on the right side. A check written by Laird Company is displayed on the debit side as check number 1849 dated April 16, 2025 and paid to the order of Watkins Wholesale Supply for $1525.00, with a signature by W F Paine. A deposit ticket prepared by Laird Company is displayed on the right side of the T-account which displays Laird Company’s name and address, the date of April 19, 2025, cash, coins, and checks and the total deposited of $1,578.90. The lower left corner displays the bank’s name and address as National Bank and Trust, Midland, Michigan.

Reconciling the Bank Account

Because the bank and the company maintain independent records of the company’s cash account, you might assume that the respective balances will always agree. In fact, the two balances are seldom the same at any given time, and both balances differ from the “correct or true” balance.

  • Book balance. This is the cash balance that the company has in the accounting records for the checking account.
  • Bank balance. This is the cash balance according to the monthly bank statement.

Therefore, it is necessary to make the balance per books and the balance per bank agree with the correct or true amount—a process called reconciling the bank account. The need for reconciliation has two causes:

  1. Time lags that prevent one of the parties from recording the transaction in the same period.
  2. Errors by either party in recording transactions.

Time lags occur frequently. For example, several days may elapse between the time a company pays by check and the date the bank pays the check. Similarly, when a company uses the bank’s night depository to make its deposits, there will be a difference of one day between the time the company records the receipts and the time the bank does so. A time lag also occurs whenever the bank mails a debit or credit memorandum to the company.

While most individuals today write few checks for personal purchases, the use of checks is still quite common in business-to-business transactions. However, even if a company never writes checks (for example, if a small company uses only a debit card or electronic funds transfers), the possibility of errors or fraud still necessitates periodic reconciliation. The incidence of errors or fraud depends on the effectiveness of the internal controls maintained by the company and the bank. Bank errors are infrequent. However, either party could accidentally record a $450 check as $45 or $540. In addition, the bank might mistakenly charge a check drawn by C. D. Berg to the account of C. D. Burg.

Reconciliation Procedure

In reconciling the bank account, it is customary to reconcile the balance per books and balance per bank to their adjusted (correct or true) cash balances. To obtain maximum benefit from a bank reconciliation, an employee who has no other responsibilities (either handling or reporting) related to cash should prepare the reconciliation. When companies do not follow the internal control principle of independent internal verification in preparing the reconciliation, cash embezzlements may escape unnoticed. For example, in the Anatomy of a Fraud box about Aggasiz Construction Company presented earlier, a bank reconciliation by someone other than Angela Bauer might have exposed her embezzlement.

Illustration 7.9 shows the reconciliation process (see Helpful Hint). The starting point in preparing the reconciliation is to enter the balance per bank statement and balance per books on a schedule. The following steps should reveal all the reconciling items that cause the difference between the two balances.

ILLUSTRATION 7.9 Bank reconciliation process

An illustration of the bank reconciliation procedure begins with ‘cash balances’ at the top. Two arrows point from this label to each of two columns labeled as ‘Per Bank Statement’ and 'Per Books'. To arrive at the correct cash balance, adjustments to the bank balance include: Adding deposits in transit, illustrated with a van; Subtracting outstanding checks, illustrated with an image of a check; and adding or subtracting bank errors, illustrated with an image of a bank building and a thought bubble that reads, Oops. Adjustments to the book balance consist of: Adding E F T collections and other deposits, illustrated with a cashier; Subtracting N S F or bounced checks, illustrated with an image of a check with a spring attached; Subtracting service charges or other payments, illustrated with a check printing machine; and Adding or subtracting company errors, illustrated by a set office building and a thought bubble that reads, Oops. Both columns end with an arrow that points to text that reads, correct cash balance.

Reconciling Items per Bank On the bank side of the reconciliation, the items to reconcile are deposits in transit (amounts added), outstanding checks (amounts deducted), and bank errors (if any). By adjusting the bank balance for these items, a company brings that balance up to date.

Step 1 Deposits in transit (+). Compare the individual deposits on the bank statement with the deposits in transit from the preceding bank reconciliation and with the deposits per company records or copies of duplicate deposit slips for the current period. Deposits recorded by the depositor that have not been recorded by the bank represent deposits in transit. Add these deposits to the balance per bank.

Step 2 Outstanding checks (−). The process of determining outstanding checks is shown in Illustration 7.10 . Compare the paid checks shown on the bank statement or the paid checks returned with the bank statement with (a) checks outstanding from the preceding bank reconciliation, and (b) checks issued by the company recorded as cash payments in the current period. Issued checks recorded by the company that have not been paid by the bank represent outstanding checks. Deduct outstanding checks from the balance per bank.

ILLUSTRATION 7.10 Determining outstanding checks at end of period

Checks that could have been processed   Checks that were processed   Checks yet to be processed
Outstanding checks at beginning of period + Checks recorded in company’s books this period Checks recorded on this period’s bank statement = Outstanding checks at end of period

Step 3 Bank errors (+/−). Note any errors made by the bank that were discovered in the previous steps. For example, if the bank processed a deposit of $1,693 as $1,639 in error, the difference of $54 ($1,693 − $1,639) is added to the balance per bank on the bank reconciliation. All errors made by the bank are reconciling items in determining the adjusted cash balance per the bank.

Reconciling Items per Books Reconciling items on the book side relate to amounts not yet recorded on the company’s books but recognized on the bank records. They include adjustments from deposits and other amounts added, payments and other amounts deducted, and company errors (if any).

Step 1 Other deposits (+). Compare the other deposits on the bank statement with the company records. Any unrecorded amounts should be added to the balance per books. For example, if the bank statement shows electronic funds transfers from customers paying their accounts online, these amounts should be added to the balance per books on the bank reconciliation to update the company’s records unless they had previously been recorded by the company.

Step 2 Other payments (−). Similarly, any unrecorded other payments should be deducted from the balance per books. For example, if the bank statement shows service charges (such as debit and credit card fees and other bank service charges), this amount is deducted from the balance per books on the bank reconciliation to make the company’s records agree with the bank’s records. Normally, the company will already have recorded electronic payments. However, if this has not been the case then these payments must be deducted from the balance per books on the bank reconciliation to make the company’s records agree with the bank’s records.

Step 3 Book errors (+/−). Note any errors made by the depositor that have been discovered in the previous steps. For example, say the company wrote check No. 443 to a supplier in the amount of $1,226 on April 12, but the accounting clerk recorded the check amount as $1,262. The error of $36 ($1,262 − $1,226) is added to the balance per books because the company reduced the balance per books by $36 too much when it recorded the check as $1,262 instead of $1,226. Only errors made by the company, not the bank, are included as reconciling items in determining the adjusted cash balance per books.

Bank Reconciliation Illustrated

Illustration 7.7 presented the bank statement for Laird Company, which the company accessed online (see Helpful Hint). It shows a balance per bank of $15,907.45 on April 30, 2025. On this date the balance of cash per books is $11,709.45.

From the foregoing steps, Laird determines the following reconciling items for the bank.

Step 1 Deposits in transit (+): April 30 deposit (received by bank on May 1). $2,201.40
Step 2 Outstanding checks (−): No. 453, $3,000.00; No. 457, $1,401.30; No. 460, $1,502.70. 5,904.00
Step 3 Bank errors (+/−): None.  

Reconciling items per books are as follows.

Step 1 Other deposits (+): Unrecorded electronic receipt from customer on account on April 9 determined from the bank statement. $1,035.00
Step 2 Other payments (−): The electronic payments on April 3 and 7 were previously recorded by the company when they were initiated. Unrecorded charges determined from the bank statement are as follows.  
  Returned NSF check on April 29 425.60
  Debit and credit card fees on April 30 120.00
  Bank service charges on April 30 30.00
Step 3 Company errors (+): Check No. 443 was correctly written by Laird for $1,226 and was correctly paid by the bank on April 12. However, it was recorded as $1,262 on Laird’s books. 36.00

Illustration 7.11 shows Laird’s bank reconciliation (see Alternative Terminology).

ILLUSTRATION 7.11 Bank reconciliation

A bank reconciliation displays a three-line heading consisting of Laird Company, bank reconciliation, and the date April 30, 2022. There are three columns with line item labels in the first column and numeric amounts in the other two columns. The first section is the cash balance per bank statement section beginning with cash balance per bank in the amount of $15,907.45 in the last column. Next, deposits in transit in the amount of $2,201.40 are added to arrive at a subtotal of $18,108.85, also displayed in the last column. Less outstanding check appears next with the following check numbers and respective amounts in the first two columns: Number 453, $3,000; number 457, $1,401.30; and number 460, $1,502.70, for a total of $5,904.00 in the last column. The adjusted balance per bank is shown as $12,204.85.  The cash balance per books section is next beginning with cash balance per books in the amount of $11,709.45 in the last column. Next, electronic funds transfer received in the amount of $1,035.00, and an error in recording check number 443 in the amount of $36 are added to arrive at a subtotal of $12,780.45, also displayed in the last column. An NSF check, $425.60; debit and credit card fees, $120.00; and bank service charge, $30, all appear as items to be subtracted next with the respective amounts in the first numeric column. Their total of $575.60 appears in the last numeric column. The adjusted balance per books is shown as $12,204.85. An arrow is displayed to and from the adjusted balance per bank and the adjusted balance per books to indicate equality.

Entries from Bank Reconciliation

The depositor (that is, the company) next must record each reconciling item used to determine the adjusted cash balance per books. If the company does not journalize and post these items, the Cash account will not show the correct balance. The adjusting entries for the Laird Company bank reconciliation on April 30 are as follows. Note that every entry involves cash.

Collection of Electronic Funds Transfer A payment of an account by a customer is recorded in the same way, whether the cash is received through the mail or electronically. The entry is as follows.

An illustration shows an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 1,035 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 1,035, with an upward pointing arrow.
Apr. 30 Cash 1,035  
  Accounts Receivable   1,035
  (To record receipt of electronic funds transfer)    

Book Error An examination of the cash disbursements journal shows that check No. 443 was a payment on account to Andrea Company, a supplier. The correcting entry is as follows.

An illustration shows an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 36 appears as an increase under A, and L. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 36, with an upward pointing arrow.
Apr. 30 Cash 36  
  Accounts Payable   36
  (To correct error in recording check No. 443)    

NSF Check As indicated earlier, an NSF check becomes an accounts receivable to the depositor. The entry is as follows.

An illustration shows an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 425.60 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 425.60, with a downward pointing arrow.
Apr. 30 Accounts Receivable 425.60  
  Cash   425.60
  (To record NSF check)    

Bank Charge Expense Fees for processing debit and credit card transactions are normally debited to the Bank Charge Expense account, as are bank service charges. We have chosen to combine and record these in one journal entry, as shown below, although they also could be journalized separately.

An illustration shows an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 150 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as expense. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 150, with a downward pointing arrow.
Apr. 30 Bank Charge Expense 150  
  Cash   150
  (To record charges for debit and credit card fees of $120 and bank service charges of $30)    

After Laird posts the entries, the Cash account will appear as in Illustration 7.12. The adjusted cash balance in the ledger should agree with the adjusted cash balance per books in the bank reconciliation in Illustration 7.11.

ILLUSTRATION 7.12 Adjusted balance in Cash account

Cash
Apr. 30 Bal.11,709.45 Apr. 30 425.60
30 1,035.00 30 150.00
30 36.00    
Apr. 30 Bal. 12,204.85    

What entries does the bank make? If the company discovers any bank errors in preparing the reconciliation, it should notify the bank so the bank can make the necessary corrections on its records. The bank does not make any entries for deposits in transit or outstanding checks. Only when these items reach the bank will the bank record these items.

Today, many companies use robotic process automation (RPA) software as part of their bank reconciliation process. Any business process that is time-intensive, repetitive in nature, and requires little human judgment can be automated. As long as the “bot” is programmed correctly, utilizing RPA can help to standardize processes and improve internal controls.

7.4 Reporting Cash

Cash consists of coins, currency (paper money), checks, money orders, and money on hand or on deposit in a bank or similar financial institution.

Companies report cash in two different statements:

  1. The balance sheet reports the amount of cash available at a given point in time.
  2. The statement of cash flows shows the sources and uses of cash during a period of time. (The statement of cash flows was introduced in Chapter 1 and will be discussed in much detail in Chapter 12.)

In this section, we discuss some important points regarding the presentation of cash in the balance sheet.

When presented in a balance sheet, cash on hand, cash in banks, and petty cash are often combined and reported simply as Cash. Because it is the most liquid asset owned by the company, cash is listed first in the current assets section of the balance sheet.

Cash Equivalents

Many companies use the designation “Cash and cash equivalents” in reporting cash. (See Illustration 7.13 for an example.) Cash equivalents are short-term, highly liquid investments that are both:

  1. Readily convertible to known amounts of cash, and
  2. So near their maturity that their market value is relatively insensitive to changes in interest rates. (Generally, only investments with maturities of three months or less qualify under this definition.)

ILLUSTRATION 7.13 Balance sheet presentation of cash

Real World
Delta Air Lines, Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
(in millions)
  Assets      
  Current assets      
  Cash and cash equivalents   $2,844  
  Short-term investments   959  
  Restricted cash   122  

Examples of cash equivalents are Treasury bills, commercial paper (short-term corporate notes), and money market funds. All typically are purchased with cash that is in excess of immediate needs (see Ethics Note).

Occasionally, a company will have a net negative balance in its bank account. In this case, the company should report the negative balance among current liabilities. For example, farm equipment manufacturer Ag-Chem at one time reported “Checks outstanding in excess of cash balances” of $2,145,000 among its current liabilities.

Restricted Cash

A company may have restricted cash, cash that is not available for general use but rather is restricted for a special purpose. For example, landfill companies are often required to maintain a fund of restricted cash to ensure they will have adequate resources to cover closing and clean-up costs at the end of a landfill site’s useful life. McKesson Corp. reported restricted cash of $962 million to be paid out as the result of investor lawsuits.

Cash restricted in use should be reported separately on the balance sheet as restricted cash.

  • If the company expects to use the restricted cash within the next year, it reports the amount as a current asset.
  • When this is not the case, it reports the restricted funds as a noncurrent asset.

The FASB now requires that restricted cash be included with cash and cash equivalents when reconciling the beginning and ending amounts on a statement of cash flows (see Decision Tools).

Illustration 7.13 shows restricted cash reported in the financial statements of Delta Air Lines. The company is required to maintain restricted cash as collateral to support insurance obligations related to workers’ compensation claims. Delta does not have access to these funds for general use, and so it must report them separately, rather than as part of cash and cash equivalents.

Managing and Monitoring Cash

Many companies struggle, not because they fail to generate sales, but because they cannot manage their cash. A real-life example of this is a clothing manufacturing company owned by Sharon McCollick. McCollick gave up a stable, high-paying marketing job with Intel Corporation to start her own company. Soon she had more orders from stores such as Dayton Hudson (now Target) than she could fill. Yet, she found herself on the brink of financial disaster, owing three mortgage payments on her house and $2,000 to the IRS. Her company could generate sales, but it was not collecting cash fast enough to support its operations. The bottom line is that a business must have cash.5

A merchandising company’s operating cycle is generally shorter than that of a manufacturing company. Illustration 7.14 shows the cash to cash operating cycle of a merchandising operation.

ILLUSTRATION 7.14 Operating cycle of a merchandising company

An illustration shows the Operating cycle of a Merchandising Company. A Merchandising Company buys Inventory with Cash, depicted by a delivery truck loading merchandise, sells the Inventory that is illustrated with two televisions on a shelf offered for sale, enters in Accounts Receivable, requests and receives Cash through online payment, depicted by a hand holding a smartphone displaying bank transfer.

To understand cash management, consider the operating cycle of Sharon McCollick’s clothing manufacturing company as follows.

  1. The company purchases cloth. Let’s assume that it purchases the cloth on credit provided by the supplier, so the company owes its supplier money.
  2. Employees convert the cloth to clothing. Now the company also owes its employees money.
  3. It sells the clothing to retailers, on credit. McCollick’s company will have no money to repay suppliers or employees until it receives payments from customers.

In a manufacturing operation, there may be a significant lag between the original purchase of raw materials and the ultimate receipt of cash from customers.

Managing the often-precarious balance created by the ebb and flow of cash during the operating cycle is one of a company’s greatest challenges. The objective is to ensure that a company has sufficient cash to meet payments as they come due, yet minimize the amount of non-revenue-generating cash on hand.

Basic Principles of Cash Management

Management of cash is the responsibility of the company treasurer. Any company can improve its chances of having adequate cash by following five basic principles of cash management.

  1. Increase the speed of receivables collection. Money owed Sharon McCollick by her customers is money that she cannot use. The more quickly customers pay her, the more quickly she can use those funds. Thus, rather than have an average collection period of 30 days, she may want an average collection period of 15 days. However, she must carefully weigh any attempt to force her customers to pay earlier against the possibility that she may anger or alienate them. Perhaps her competitors are willing to provide a 30-day grace period. As noted in Chapter 5, one common way to encourage customers to pay more quickly is to offer cash discounts for early payment under such terms as 2/10, n/30.
  2. Keep inventory levels low. Maintaining a large inventory of cloth and finished clothing is costly. It ties up large amounts of cash, as well as warehouse space. Increasingly, companies are using techniques to reduce the inventory on hand, thus conserving their cash. Of course, if Sharon McCollick has inadequate inventory, she will lose sales. The proper level of inventory is an important decision.
  3. Monitor payment of liabilities. Sharon McCollick should monitor when her bills are due, so she avoids paying them too early. Let’s say her supplier allows 30 days for payment. If she pays in 10 days, she has lost the use of that cash for 20 days. Therefore, she should use the full payment period. But, she should not pay late. This could damage her credit rating (and future borrowing ability). Also, late payments to suppliers can damage important supplier relationships and may even threaten a supplier’s viability. McCollick’s company also should conserve cash by taking cash discounts offered by suppliers, when possible (see International Note).
  4. Plan the timing of major expenditures. To maintain operations or to grow, all companies must make major expenditures. These often require some form of outside financing. To increase the likelihood of obtaining outside financing, Sharon McCollick should carefully consider the timing of major expenditures in light of her company’s operating cycle. If at all possible, she should make any major expenditure when the company normally has excess cash—usually during the off-season.
  5. Invest idle cash. Cash on hand earns nothing. An important part of the treasurer’s job is to ensure that the company invests any excess cash, even if it is only overnight. Many businesses, such as Sharon McCollick’s clothing company, are seasonal. During her slow season, when she has excess cash, she should invest it.

    To avoid a cash crisis, it is very important that investments of idle cash be highly liquid and risk-free. A liquid investment is one with a market in which someone is always willing to buy or sell the investment. A risk-free investment means there is no concern that the party will default on its promise to pay its principal and interest. For example, using excess cash to purchase stock in a small company because you heard that it was probably going to increase in value in the near term is totally inappropriate. First, the stock of small companies is often illiquid. Second, if the stock suddenly decreases in value, you might be forced to sell the stock at a loss in order to pay your bills as they come due. The most common form of liquid investments is interest-paying U.S. government securities.

Illustration 7.15 summarizes these five principles of cash management.

ILLUSTRATION 7.15 Five principles of sound cash management

An illustration depicts the five principles of sound cash management which are:  1, Increase the speed of receivables collection is illustrated a man trying to catch a flying currency note. 2, Keep inventory low is illustrated by a mover placing goods in a warehouse. 3, Monitor payment of liabilities is illustrated by a woman highlighting the payment due date on a calendar. 4, Plan timing or major expenditures is illustrated a wave graph ranging as follows: low $, high $, and low $, above an expand factory. 5, Invest idle cash is illustrated by a currency note resting on a beach chair wearing spectacles and a man holding a T-bill in his hand.

Cash Budgeting

Because cash is so vital to a company, planning the company’s cash needs is a key business activity. It enables the company to plan ahead to cover possible cash shortfalls and to make investments of idle funds. The cash budget shows anticipated cash flows, usually over a one- to two-year period (see Decision Tools). In this section, we introduce the basics of cash budgeting. More advanced discussion of cash budgets and budgets in general is provided in managerial accounting texts.

As shown in Illustration 7.16, the cash budget contains three sections—cash receipts, cash disbursements, and financing—and the beginning and ending cash balances.

ILLUSTRATION 7.16

Any Company
Cash Budget
For the Period Ending
  Beginning cash balance   $X,XXX  
  Add: Cash receipts (itemized)   X,XXX  
  Total available cash   X,XXX  
  Less: Cash disbursements (itemized)   X,XXX  
  Excess (deficiency) of available cash over cash disbursements   X,XXX  
  Financing      
  Add: Borrowings   X,XXX  
  Less: Repayments   X,XXX  
  Ending cash balance   $X,XXX  

The Cash receipts section includes expected receipts from the company’s principal source(s) of cash, such as cash sales and collections from customers on credit sales. This section also shows anticipated receipts of interest and dividends, and proceeds from planned sales of investments, plant assets, and the company’s capital stock.

The Cash disbursements section shows expected payments for inventory, labor, overhead, and selling and administrative expenses. It also includes projected payments for income taxes, dividends, investments, and plant assets. Note that it does not include depreciation since depreciation expense does not use cash.

The Financing section shows expected borrowings and repayments of borrowed funds plus interest. Financing is needed when there is a cash deficiency or when the cash balance is less than management’s minimum required balance.

To minimize detail, we will assume that Hayes Company prepares an annual cash budget by quarters. Preparing a cash budget requires making some assumptions. For example, Hayes makes assumptions regarding collection of accounts receivable, sales of securities, payments for materials and salaries, and purchases of property, plant, and equipment. The accuracy of the cash budget is very dependent on the accuracy of these assumptions.

In Illustration 7.17, we present the cash budget for Hayes. The budget indicates that the company will need $3,000 of financing in the second quarter to maintain a minimum cash balance of $15,000. Since there is an excess of available cash over disbursements of $22,500 at the end of the third quarter, Hayes will repay the borrowing, plus $100 interest, in that quarter.

ILLUSTRATION 7.17 Sample cash budget

Hayes Company
Cash Budget
For the Year Ending December 31, 2025
      Quarter
      1   2   3   4  
  Beginning cash balance   $ 38,000   $ 25,500   $ 15,000   $ 19,400  
  Add: Cash receipts                  
  Collections from customers   168,000   198,000   228,000   258,000  
  Sale of securities   2,000   0   0   0  
  Total receipts   170,000   198,000   228,000   258,000  
  Total available cash   208,000   223,500   243,000   277,400  
  Less: Cash disbursements                  
  Inventory   23,200   27,200   31,200   35,200  
  Salaries   62,000   72,000   82,000   92,000  
  Selling and administrative expenses (excluding depreciation)   94,300   99,300   104,300   109,300  
  Purchase of truck   0   10,000   0   0  
  Income tax expense   3,000   3,000   3,000   3,000  
  Total disbursements   182,500   211,500   220,500   239,500  
  Excess (deficiency) of available cash over disbursements   25,500   12,000   22,500   37,900  
  Financing                  
  Add: Borrowings   0   3,000   0   0  
  Less: Repayments—plus $100 interest   0   0   3,100   0  
  Ending cash balance   $ 25,500   $ 15,000   $ 19,400   $ 37,900  

A cash budget contributes to more effective cash management. For example, it can show when a company will need additional financing well before the actual need arises. Conversely, it can indicate when the company will have excess cash available for investments or other purposes.

Appendix 7A Operation of a Petty Cash Fund

The operation of a petty cash fund involves (1) establishing the fund, (2) making payments from the fund, and (3) replenishing the fund.

Establishing the Petty Cash Fund

Two essential steps in establishing a petty cash fund are as follows.

  1. Appointing a petty cash custodian who will be responsible for the fund.
  2. Determining the size of the fund.

Ordinarily, a company expects the amount in the fund to cover anticipated disbursements for a three- to four-week period.

To establish the fund, a company issues a check payable to the petty cash custodian for the stipulated amount. For example, if Laird Company decides to establish a $100 fund on March 1, the general journal entry is as follows.

An illustration shows the equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 100 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
Mar. 1 Petty Cash 100  
  Cash   100
  (To establish a petty cash fund)    

The fund custodian cashes the check and places the proceeds in a locked petty cash box or drawer. Most petty cash funds are established on a fixed-amount basis. The company will make no additional entries to the Petty Cash account unless management changes the stipulated amount of the fund. For example, if Laird decides on July 1 to increase the size of the fund to $250, it would debit Petty Cash $150 and credit Cash $150.

Making Payments from the Petty Cash Fund

The petty cash custodian has the authority to make payments from the fund that conform to prescribed management policies. Usually, management limits the size of expenditures that come from petty cash. Likewise, it may not permit use of the fund for certain types of transactions (such as making short-term loans to employees).

Each payment from the fund must be documented on a prenumbered petty cash receipt (or petty cash voucher), as shown in Illustration 7A.1. The signatures of both the fund custodian and the person receiving payment are required on the receipt. If other supporting documents such as a freight bill or invoice are available, they should be attached to the petty cash receipt (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 7A.1 Petty cash receipt

A petty cash receipt begins with a two-line heading consisting of name of the company, Laird Company; and type of receipt, Petty Cash Receipt. It is dated March 6, 2025 with an amount of $18.00. The details on the left below reads: Paid to: Acme Express Agency; For: Collect Express Charges; Charge to: Freight-in. The payment is approved and signed by L. A. Bird, the custodian, and the received payment is signed by R. E. Meins.

The petty cash custodian keeps the receipts in the petty cash box until the fund is replenished.

  • The sum of the petty cash receipts and the money in the fund should equal the established total at all times.
  • Management can (and should) make surprise counts at any time by an independent person, such as an internal auditor, to determine the correctness of the fund.

The company does not make an accounting entry to record a payment when it is made from petty cash. It is considered both inexpedient and unnecessary to do so. Instead, the company recognizes the accounting effects of each payment when it replenishes the fund.

Replenishing the Petty Cash Fund

When the money in the petty cash fund reaches a minimum level, the company replenishes the fund as follows (see Helpful Hint).

  1. The petty cash custodian initiates a request for reimbursement. The individual prepares a schedule (or summary) of the payments that have been made and sends the schedule, supported by petty cash receipts and other documentation, to the treasurer’s office.
  2. The treasurer’s office examines the receipts and supporting documents to verify that proper payments from the fund were made.
  3. The treasurer then approves the request and issues a check to restore the fund to its established amount. At the same time, all supporting documentation is stamped “paid” so that it cannot be submitted again for payment.

To illustrate, assume that on March 15 Laird’s petty cash custodian requests a check for $87. The fund contains $13 cash and petty cash receipts for postage $44, freight-out $38, and miscellaneous expenses $5. The general journal entry to record the check is as follows.

An illustration shows the equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 87 appears as a decrease under A; the amounts of 44, 38, and 5, each labeled as an expense appears as a decrease under S E. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 87, with a downward pointing arrow.
Mar. 15 Postage Expense 44  
  Freight-Out 38  
  Miscellaneous Expense 5  
  Cash   87
  (To replenish petty cash fund)    

Note that the reimbursement entry does not affect the Petty Cash account.

  • Replenishment changes the composition of the fund by replacing the petty cash receipts with cash.
  • It does not change the balance in the fund.

Occasionally, in replenishing a petty cash fund, the company may need to recognize a cash shortage or overage. This results when the total of the cash plus receipts in the petty cash box does not equal the established amount of the petty cash fund. To illustrate, assume that Laird’s petty cash custodian has only $12 in cash in the fund plus the receipts as listed. The request for reimbursement would therefore be for $88, and Laird would make the following entry.

An illustration shows the equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount 88 appears as a decrease under A; the amounts of 44, 38, 5, and 1, each labeled as an expense appears as a decrease under S E. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 88, with a downward pointing arrow.
Mar. 15 Postage Expense 44  
  Freight-Out 38  
  Miscellaneous Expense 5  
  Cash Over and Short 1  
  Cash   88
  (To replenish petty cash fund)    

Conversely, if the custodian has $14 in cash, the reimbursement request would be for $86. The company would credit Cash Over and Short for $1 (overage). A company reports a debit balance in Cash Over and Short in the income statement as miscellaneous expense (see Helpful Hint). It reports a credit balance in the account as miscellaneous revenue. The company closes Cash Over and Short to Income Summary at the end of the year.

Companies should replenish a petty cash fund at the end of the accounting period, regardless of the cash in the fund. Replenishment at this time is necessary in order to recognize the effects of the petty cash payments on the financial statements.

Internal control over a petty cash fund is strengthened by:

  1. Having a supervisor make surprise counts of the fund to ascertain whether the paid petty cash receipts and fund cash equal the designated amount.
  2. Cancelling or mutilating the paid petty cash receipts so they cannot be resubmitted for reimbursement.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

A fraud is a dishonest act by an employee that results in personal benefit to the employee at a cost to the employer. The fraud triangle refers to the three factors that contribute to fraudulent activity by employees: opportunity, financial pressure, and rationalization. Internal control consists of all the related methods and measures adopted within an organization to safeguard assets, enhance the reliability of accounting records, increase efficiency of operations, and ensure compliance with laws and regulations.

The principles of internal control are establishment of responsibility, segregation of duties, documentation procedures, physical controls, independent internal verification, and human resource controls.

Internal controls over cash receipts include (a) designating only personnel such as cashiers to handle cash; (b) assigning the duties of receiving cash, recording cash, and having custody of cash to different individuals; (c) obtaining remittance advices for mail receipts, cash register tapes or computer records for over-the-counter receipts, and deposit slips for bank deposits; (d) using company safes and bank vaults to store cash with access limited to authorized personnel, and using cash registers or point-of-sale terminals in executing over-the-counter receipts; (e) making independent daily counts of register receipts and daily comparisons of total receipts with total deposits; and (f) conducting background checks and bonding personnel who handle cash, as well as requiring them to take vacations.

Internal controls over cash disbursements include (a) having only specified individuals such as the treasurer authorized to sign checks and approve vendors; (b) assigning the duties of approving items for payment, paying the items, and recording the payment to different individuals; (c) using prenumbered checks and accounting for all checks, with each check supported by an approved invoice; after payment, stamping each approved invoice “paid”; (d) storing blank checks in a safe or vault with access restricted to authorized personnel, and using a machine with indelible ink to imprint amounts on checks; (e) comparing each check with the approved invoice before issuing the check, and making monthly reconciliations of bank and book balances; and (f) bonding personnel who handle cash, requiring employees to take vacations, and conducting background checks.

In reconciling the bank account, it is customary to reconcile the balance per books and the balance per bank to their adjusted balance. The steps reconciling the Cash account are to determine deposits in transit and electronic funds transfers received by bank, outstanding checks and electronic payments, errors by the depositor or the bank, and unrecorded bank memoranda.

Cash is listed first in the current assets section of the balance sheet. Companies often report cash together with cash equivalents. Cash restricted for a special purpose is reported separately as a current asset or as a noncurrent asset, depending on when the company expects to use the cash.

The basic principles of cash management include (a) increase the speed of receivables collection, (b) keep inventory levels low, (c) monitor the timing of payment of liabilities, (d) plan timing of major expenditures, and (e) invest idle cash.

The three main elements of a cash budget are the cash receipts section, cash disbursements section, and financing section.

In operating a petty cash fund, a company establishes the fund by appointing a custodian and determining the size of the fund. The custodian makes payments from the fund for documented expenditures. The company replenishes the fund as needed, and at the end of each accounting period. Accounting entries to record payments are made each time the fund is replenished.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Are the company’s financial statements supported by adequate internal controls? Auditor’s report, management discussion and analysis, articles in financial press The principles of internal control activities are (1) establishment of responsibility, (2) segregation of duties, (3) documentation procedures, (4) physical controls, (5) independent internal verification, and (6) human resource controls. If any indication is given that these or other controls are lacking, use the financial statements with caution.
Is all of the company’s cash available for general use? Balance sheet and notes to financial statements The company reports restricted cash in assets section of balance sheet. A restriction on the use of cash limits management’s ability to use those resources for general obligations. This might be considered when assessing liquidity.
Will the company be able to meet its projected cash needs? Cash budget (typically available only to management) The cash budget shows projected sources and uses of cash. If cash uses exceed internal cash sources, then the company must look for outside sources. Two issues: (1) Are management’s projections reasonable? (2) If outside sources are needed, are they available?

Glossary Review

Bank reconciliation
The process of comparing the bank’s account balance with the company’s balance, and explaining the differences to make them agree.
Bank statement
A statement received monthly from the bank that shows the depositor’s bank transactions and balances.
Bonding
Obtaining insurance protection against theft by employees.
Cash
Resources that consist of coins, currency, checks, money orders, and money on hand or on deposit in a bank or similar depository.
Cash budget
A projection of anticipated cash flows, usually over a one- to two-year period.
Cash equivalents
Short-term, highly liquid investments that can be readily converted to a specific amount of cash and which are relatively insensitive to interest rate changes.
Committee on Sponsoring Organizations (COSO)
An initiative among five leading accounting and finance organizations to provide frameworks and guidance on enterprise risk management, internal control, and fraud deterrence.
Deposits in transit
Deposits recorded by the depositor that have not been recorded by the bank.
Electronic funds transfer (EFT)
A disbursement system that uses wire, telephone, or computer to transfer cash from one location to another.
Fraud
A dishonest act by an employee that results in personal benefit to the employee at a cost to the employer.
Fraud triangle
The three factors that contribute to fraudulent activity by employees: opportunity, financial pressure, and rationalization.
Internal auditors
Company employees who continuously evaluate the effectiveness of the company’s internal control systems.
Internal control
A process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the achievement of company objectives related to operations, reporting, and compliance.
NSF check
A check that is not paid by a bank because of insufficient funds in a bank account.
Outstanding checks
Checks issued and recorded by a company that have not been paid by the bank.
Petty cash fund
A cash fund used to pay relatively small amounts.
Restricted cash
Cash that is not available for general use but instead is restricted for a particular purpose.
Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX)
Law that requires publicly traded companies to maintain adequate systems of internal control.
Treasurer
Employee responsible for the management of a company’s cash.
Voucher
An authorization form prepared for each expenditure in a voucher system.
Voucher system
A network of approvals by authorized individuals, acting independently, to ensure that all disbursements by check are proper.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following is not an element of the fraud triangle?

  1. Rationalization.
  2. Financial pressure.
  3. Segregation of duties.
  4. Opportunity.

Answer

c. Segregation of duties is not an element of the fraud triangle. The other choices are fraud triangle elements.

2. (LO 1) Internal control is used in a business to:

  1. safeguard its assets.
  2. enhance the accuracy and reliability of its accounting records.
  3. ensure compliance with laws and regulations.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. Safeguarding a company’s assets, enhancing the accuracy and reliability of its accounting records, and ensuring compliance with laws and regulations are all aspects of internal control.

3. (LO 1) The principles of internal control do not include:

  1. establishment of responsibility.
  2. documentation procedures.
  3. management responsibility.
  4. independent internal verification.

Answer

c. Management responsibility is not one of the principles of internal control. The other choices are true statements.

4. (LO 1) Physical controls do not include:

  1. safes and vaults to store cash.
  2. independent bank reconciliations.
  3. locked warehouses for inventories.
  4. bank safety deposit boxes for important papers.

Answer

b. Independent bank reconciliations are not a physical control. The other choices are true statements.

5. (LO 1) Which of the following was not a result of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act?

  1. Companies must file financial statements with the Internal Revenue Service.
  2. All publicly traded companies must maintain adequate internal controls.
  3. The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board was created to establish auditing standards and regulate auditor activity.
  4. Corporate executives and boards of directors must ensure that controls are reliable and effective, and they can be fined or imprisoned for failure to do so.

Answer

a. Filing financial statements with the IRS is not a result of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX); SOX focuses on the prevention or detection of fraud. The other choices are results of SOX.

6. (LO 1) Which of the following control activities is not relevant when a company uses a computerized (rather than manual) accounting system?

  1. Establishment of responsibility.
  2. Segregation of duties.
  3. Independent internal verification.
  4. All of these control activities are relevant to a computerized system.

Answer

d. Establishment of responsibility, segregation of duties, and independent internal verification are all relevant to a computerized system. Although choices (a), (b), and (c) are correct, choice (d) is the better answer.

7. (LO 2) Permitting only designated personnel such as cashiers to handle cash receipts is an application of the principle of:

  1. segregation of duties.
  2. establishment of responsibility.
  3. independent internal verification.
  4. human resource controls.

Answer

b. Permitting only designated personnel to handle cash receipts is an application of the principle of establishment of responsibility, not (a) segregation of duties, (c) independent internal verification, or (d) human resource controls.

8. (LO 2) The use of prenumbered checks in disbursing cash is an application of the principle of:

  1. establishment of responsibility.
  2. segregation of duties.
  3. physical controls.
  4. documentation procedures.

Answer

d. The use of prenumbered checks in disbursing cash is an application of the principle of documentation procedures, not (a) establishment of responsibility, (b) segregation of duties, or (c) physical controls.

9. (LO 3) The control features of a bank account do not include:

  1. having bank auditors verify the correctness of the bank balance per books.
  2. minimizing the amount of cash that must be kept on hand.
  3. providing a double record of all bank transactions.
  4. safeguarding cash by using a bank as a depository.

Answer

a. Having bank auditors verify the correctness of the bank balance per books is not one of the control features of a bank account. The other choices are true statements.

10. (LO 3) In a bank reconciliation, deposits in transit are:

  1. deducted from the book balance.
  2. added to the book balance.
  3. added to the bank balance.
  4. deducted from the bank balance.

Answer

c. Deposits in transit are added to the bank balance on a bank reconciliation, not (a) deducted from the book balance, (b) added to the book balance, or (d) deducted from the bank balance.

11. (LO 3) The reconciling item in a bank reconciliation that will result in an adjusting entry by the depositor is:

  1. outstanding checks.
  2. deposit in transit.
  3. a bank error.
  4. bank service charges.

Answer

d. Because the depositor does not know the amount of the bank service charges until the bank statement is received, an adjusting entry must be made when the statement is received. The other choices are incorrect because (a) outstanding checks do not require an adjusting entry by the depositor because the checks have already been recorded in the depositor’s books, (b) deposits in transit do not require an adjusting entry by the depositor because the deposits have already been recorded in the depositor’s books, and (c) bank errors do not require an adjusting entry by the depositor, but the depositor does need to inform the bank of the error so it can be corrected.

12. (LO 4) Which of the following items in a cash drawer at November 30 is not cash?

  1. Money orders.
  2. Coins and currency.
  3. An NSF check.
  4. A customer check dated November 28.

Answer

c. An NSF check should not be considered cash. The other choices are true statements.

13. (LO 4) Which statement correctly describes the reporting of cash?

  1. Cash cannot be combined with cash equivalents.
  2. Restricted cash funds may be combined with cash.
  3. Cash is listed first in the current assets section.
  4. Restricted cash funds cannot be reported as a current asset.

Answer

c. Cash is listed first in the current assets section. The other choices are incorrect because (a) cash and cash equivalents can be appropriately combined when reporting cash on the balance sheet, (b) restricted cash is not to be combined with cash when reporting cash on the balance sheet, and (d) restricted funds can be reported as current assets if they will be used within one year.

14. (LO 4) Which of the following would not be an example of good cash management?

  1. Provide discounts to customers to encourage early payment.
  2. Invest temporary excess cash in stock of a small company.
  3. Carefully monitor payments so that payments are not made early.
  4. Employ just-in-time inventory methods to keep inventory low.

Answer

b. Investing excess cash to purchase stock in a small company is inappropriate because the stock of small companies is often not easily converted to cash. Choices (a) providing discounts to customers to encourage early payment, (c) carefully monitoring payments so that cash is held until just before the payment date of liabilities, and (d) keeping inventory levels low are all good cash management practices.

15. (LO 4) Which of the following is not one of the sections of a cash budget?

  1. Cash receipts section.
  2. Cash disbursements section.
  3. Financing section.
  4. Cash from operations section.

Answer

d. Cash from operations is not a section of a cash budget. Choices (a) cash receipts section, (b) cash disbursements section, and (c) financing section are all elements of a cash budget.

*16. (LO 5) A check is written to replenish a $100 petty cash fund when the fund contains receipts of $94 and $4 in cash. In recording the check:

  1. debit Cash Over and Short for $2.
  2. debit Petty Cash for $94.
  3. credit Cash for $94.
  4. credit Petty Cash for $2.

Answer

a. When this check is recorded, the company should debit Cash Over and Short for the shortage of $2 (total of the receipts plus cash in the drawer ($98) versus $100), not (b) debit Petty Cash for $94, (c) credit Cash for $94, or (d) credit Petty Cash for $2.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare partial bank reconciliation.

1. (LO 3) At August 31, Saladino Company has the following bank information: cash balance per bank $5,200, outstanding checks $1,462, deposits in transit $1,211, and a bank debit memo $110. Determine the adjusted cash balance per bank at July 31.

Solution

Cash balance per bank $5,200
Add: Deposits in transit 1,211
  6,411
Less: Outstanding checks 1,462
Adjusted cash balance per bank $4,949

Explain the statement presentation of cash balances.

2. (LO 4) Zian Company has the following cash balances: Cash in Bank $18,762, Payroll Bank Account $8,000, Petty Cash $150, and Plant Expansion Fund Cash $30,000 to be used 2 years from now. Explain how each balance should be reported on the balance sheet.

Solution

Zian Company should report Cash in Bank, Payroll Bank Account, and Petty Cash as current assets (usually combined as one Cash amount). Plant Expansion Fund Cash should be reported as a noncurrent asset, assuming the fund is not expected to be used during the next year.

Prepare a cash budget.

3. (LO 4) The following information is available for Bohemia Company for the month of June: expected cash receipts $73,000, expected cash disbursements $81,000, and cash balance on June 1, $10,000. Management wishes to maintain a minimum cash balance of $11,000. Prepare a basic cash budget for the month of June.

Solution

Bohemia Company
Cash Budget
For the Month of June
  Beginning cash balance   $10,000  
  Add: Cash receipts   73,000  
  Total available cash   83,000  
  Less: Cash disbursements   81,000  
  Excess of available cash over cash disbursements   2,000  
  Add: Borrowings   9,000  
  Ending cash balance   $11,000  

Prepare entry to replenish a petty cash fund.

*4. (LO 5) On May 31, Tyler’s petty cash fund of $200 is replenished when the fund contains $7 in cash and receipts for postage $105, freight-out $49, and miscellaneous expense $40. Prepare the journal entry to record the replenishment of the petty cash fund.

Solution

May 31 Postage Expense 105  
  Freight-Out 49  
  Miscellaneous Expense 40  
  Cash ($200 – $7)   193
  Cash Over and Short   1

Practice Exercises

Indicate whether procedure is good or weak internal control.

1. (LO 1, 2) Listed below are five procedures followed by Shepherd Company.

  1. Total cash receipts are compared to bank deposits daily by someone who has no other cash responsibilities.
  2. Time clocks are used for recording time worked by employees.
  3. Employees are required to take vacations.
  4. Any member of the sales department can approve credit sales.
  5. Sam Hill ships goods to customers, bills customers, and receives payment from customers.

Instructions

Indicate whether each procedure is an example of good internal control or of weak internal control. If it is an example of good internal control, indicate which internal control principle is being followed. If it is an example of weak internal control, indicate which internal control principle is violated. Use the table below.

Procedure IC Good or Weak? Related Internal Control Principle
1.    
2.    
3    
4.    
5.    

Solution

Procedure   IC Good or Weak?   Related Internal Control Principle
1.   Good   Independent internal verification
2.   Good   Physical controls
3.   Good   Human resource controls
4.   Weak   Establishment of responsibility
5.   Weak   Segregation of duties

Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

2. (LO 3) The information below relates to the Cash account in the ledger of Ansel Company.

  1. Balance June 1—$17,450; Cash deposited—$64,000.
  2. Balance June 30—$17,704; Checks written—$63,746.

The June bank statement shows a balance of $16,422 on June 30 and the following memoranda.

Credits   Debits
Collection of $1,530 from customers through electronic funds transfer $1,530   NSF check: Anne Adams $425
  Safety deposit box rent $35
Interest earned on checking account $35      

At June 30, deposits in transit were $4,750, and outstanding checks totaled $2,383.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the bank reconciliation at June 30.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entries at June 30, assuming (1) the NSF check was from a customer on account, and (2) no interest had been accrued on the checking account.

Solution

  1. Ansel Company
    Bank Reconciliation
    June 30
    Cash balance per bank statement       $16,422
    Add: Deposits in transit       4,750
            21,172
    Less: Outstanding checks       2,383
    Adjusted cash balance per bank       $18,789
    Cash balance per books       $17,704
    Add:Electronic funds transfer received   $1,530    
    Interest earned   35   1,565
            19,269
    Less: NSF check   425    
    Safety deposit box rent   55   480
    Adjusted cash balance per books       $18,789
  2. June30 Cash 1,530  
      Accounts Receivable   1,530
    30 Cash 35  
      Interest Revenue   35
    30 Accounts Receivable (Anne Adams) 425  
      Cash   425
    30 Bank Charges Expense 55  
      Cash   55

Practice Problems

Prepare bank reconciliation and journalize entries.

(LO 3) Trillo Company’s bank statement for May 2025 shows these data.

Balance May 1 $12,650 Balance May 31 $14,280
Debit memorandum:   Credit memorandum:  
NSF check 175 Collection from customer of electronic funds transfer 505

The cash balance per books at May 31 is $13,319. Your review of the data reveals the following.

  1. The NSF check was from Hup Co., a customer.
  2. Outstanding checks at May 31 total $2,410.
  3. Deposits in transit at May 31 total $1,752.
  4. A Trillo Company check for $352 dated May 10 cleared the bank on May 25. This check, which was a payment on account, was journalized for $325.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a bank reconciliation at May 31.
  2. Journalize the entries required by the reconciliation.

Solution

  1. Cash balance per bank statement   $14,280
    Add: Deposits in transit   1,752
        16,032
    Less: Outstanding checks   2,410
    Adjusted cash balance per bank   $13,622
    Cash balance per books   $13,319
    Add: Electronic funds transfer received   505
        13,824
    Less: NSF check $175  
    Error in recording check ($352 − $325) 27 202
    Adjusted cash balance per books   $13,622
  2. May 31 Cash 505  
      Accounts Receivable   505
      (To record receipt of electronic funds transfer)    
    31 Accounts Receivable (Hup Co.) 175  
      Cash   175
      (To record NSF check from Hup Co.)    
    31 Accounts Payable 27  
      Cash   27
      (To correct error in recording check)    

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1. A local bank reported that it lost $150,000 as the result of employee fraud. Ray Fairburn is not clear on what is meant by “employee fraud.” Explain the meaning of fraud to Ray and give an example of fraud that might occur at a bank.

2. Fraud experts often say that there are three primary factors that contribute to employee fraud. Identify the three factors and explain what is meant by each.

3. Identify the five components of a good internal control system.

4. “Internal control is concerned only with enhancing the accuracy of the accounting records.” Do you agree? Explain.

5. Discuss how the Sarbanes-Oxley Act has increased the importance of internal control to top managers of a company.

6. What principles of internal control apply to most businesses?

7. In the corner grocery store, all sales clerks make change out of one cash register drawer. Is this a violation of internal control? Why?

8. Branden Doyle is reviewing the principle of segregation of duties. What are the two common applications of this principle?

9. How do documentation procedures contribute to good internal control?

10. What internal control objectives are met by physical controls?

11.

  1. Explain the control principle of independent internal verification.
  2. What practices are important in applying this principle?

12. As the company accountant, explain the following ideas to the management of Ortiz Company.

  1. The concept of reasonable assurance in internal control.
  2. The importance of the human factor in internal control.

13. Discuss the human resources department’s involvement in internal controls.

14. Robbins Inc. owns the following assets at the balance sheet date.

Cash in bank—savings account $ 8,000
Cash on hand 1,100
Cash refund due from the IRS 1,000
Checking account balance 12,000
Postdated checks 500

What amount should be reported as Cash in the balance sheet?

15. What principle(s) of internal control is (are) involved in making daily cash counts of over-the-counter receipts?

16. Assume that Kohl’s Department Stores installed new cash registers in its stores. How do cash registers improve internal control over cash receipts?

17. At Lazlo Wholesale Company, two mail clerks open all mail receipts. How does this strengthen internal control?

18. “To have maximum effective internal control over cash disbursements, all payments should be made by check or electronic funds transfer.” Is this true? Explain.

19. Pauli Company’s internal controls over cash disbursements provide for the treasurer to sign checks imprinted by a checkwriter after comparing the check with the approved invoice. Identify the internal control principles that are present in these controls.

20. How do these principles apply to cash disbursements?

  1. Physical controls.
  2. Human resource controls.

21. What is the essential feature of an electronic funds transfer (EFT) procedure?

22. “The use of a bank contributes significantly to good internal control over cash.” Is this true? Why?

23. Hank Cook is confused about the lack of agreement between the cash balance per books and the balance per bank. Explain the causes for the lack of agreement to Hank and give an example of each cause.

24. Identify the basic principles of cash management.

25. Trisha Massey asks for your help concerning an NSF check. Explain to Trisha (a) what an NSF check is, (b) how it is treated in a bank reconciliation, and (c) whether it will require an adjusting entry on the company’s books.

26.

  1. Describe cash equivalents and explain how they are reported.
  2. How should restricted cash funds be reported on the balance sheet?

27. What was Apple’s balance in cash and cash equivalents at September 26, 2020? Did it report any restricted cash? How did Apple define cash equivalents?

*28.

  1. Identify the three activities that pertain to a petty cash fund, and indicate an internal control principle that is applicable to each activity.
  2. When are journal entries required in the operation of a petty cash fund?

Brief Exercises

Identify fraud triangle concepts.

BE7.1 (LO 1), K Match each situation with the fraud triangle factor (opportunity, financial pressure, or rationalization) that best describes it.

  1. An employee’s monthly credit card payments are nearly 75% of their monthly earnings.
  2. An employee earns minimum wage at a firm that has reported record earnings for each of the last five years.
  3. An employee has an expensive gambling habit.
  4. An employee has check-writing and -signing responsibilities for a small company, and is also responsible for reconciling the bank account.

Indicate internal control concepts.

BE7.2 (LO 1), C Shelly Eckert has prepared the following list of statements about internal control.

  1. One of the objectives of internal control is to safeguard assets from employee theft, robbery, and unauthorized use.
  2. One of the objectives of internal control is to enhance the accuracy and reliability of the accounting records.
  3. No laws require U.S. corporations to maintain an adequate system of internal control.

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Explain the importance of internal control.

BE7.3 (LO 1), C Pat Buhn is the new owner of Young Co. She has heard about internal control but is not clear about its importance for her business. Explain to Pat the four purposes of internal control, and give her one application of each purpose for Young Co.

Identify internal control principles.

BE7.4 (LO 1), C The internal control procedures in Dayton Company result in the following provisions. Identify the principles of internal control that are being followed in each case.

  1. Employees who have physical custody of assets do not have access to the accounting records.
  2. Each month, the assets on hand are compared to the accounting records by an internal auditor.
  3. A prenumbered shipping document is prepared for each shipment of goods to customers.

Identify the internal control principles applicable to cash receipts.

BE7.5 (LO 2), C Jolson Company has the following internal control procedures over cash receipts. Identify the internal control principle that is applicable to each procedure.

  1. All over-the-counter receipts are entered in cash registers.
  2. All cashiers are bonded.
  3. Daily cash counts are made by cashier department supervisors.
  4. The duties of receiving cash, recording cash, and having custody of cash are assigned to different individuals.
  5. Only cashiers may operate cash registers.

Make journal entries for cash overage and shortfall.

BE7.6 (LO 2), AP The cash register tape for Bluestem Industries reported sales of $6,871.50. Record the journal entry that would be necessary for each of the following situations. (a) Sales per cash register tape exceeds cash on hand by $50.75. (b) Cash on hand exceeds cash reported by cash register tape by $28.32.

Make journal entry using cash count sheet.

BE7.7 (LO 2), AP While examining cash receipts information, the accounting department determined the following information: opening cash balance $150, cash on hand $1,125.74, and cash sales per register tape $988.62. Prepare the required journal entry based upon the cash count sheet.

Identify the internal control principles applicable to cash disbursements.

BE7.8 (LO 2), C Tott Company has the following internal control procedures over cash disbursements. Identify the internal control principle that is applicable to each procedure.

  1. Company checks are prenumbered.
  2. The bank statement is reconciled monthly by an internal auditor.
  3. Blank checks are stored in a safe in the treasurer’s office.
  4. Only the treasurer or assistant treasurer may sign checks.
  5. Check-signers are not allowed to record cash disbursement transactions.

Identify the control features of a bank account.

BE7.9 (LO 3), C Luke Roye is uncertain about the control features of a bank account. Explain the control benefits of (a) a checking account and (b) a bank statement.

Indicate location of reconciling items in a bank reconciliation.

BE7.10 (LO 3), C The following reconciling items are applicable to the bank reconciliation for Forde Co. Indicate how each item should be shown on a bank reconciliation.

  1. Outstanding checks.
  2. Bank debit memorandum for service charge.
  3. Bank credit memorandum for collecting from customer an electronic funds transfer.
  4. Deposit in transit.

Identify reconciling items that require adjusting entries.

BE7.11 (LO 3), C Using the data in BE7.10, indicate (a) the items that will result in an adjustment to the depositor’s records and (b) why the other items do not require adjustment.

Prepare partial bank reconciliation.

BE7.12 (LO 3), AP At July 31, Planter Company has this bank information: cash balance per bank $7,291, outstanding checks $762, deposits in transit $1,350, and a bank service charge $40. Determine the adjusted cash balance per bank at July 31.

Analyze outstanding checks.

BE7.13 (LO 3), AP In the month of November, Fiesta Company Inc. wrote checks in the amount of $9,750. In December, checks in the amount of $11,762 were written. In November, $8,800 of these checks were presented to the bank for payment, and $10,889 in December. There were no outstanding checks at the beginning of November. What is the amount of outstanding checks at the end of November? At the end of December?

Prepare partial bank reconciliation.

BE7.14 (LO 3), AP At August 31, Pratt Company has a cash balance per books of $9,500 and the following additional data from the bank statement: charge for printing Pratt Company checks $35 and interest earned on checking account balance $40. In addition, Pratt Company has outstanding checks of $800. Determine the adjusted cash balance per books at August 31.

Explain the statement presentation of cash balances.

BE7.15 (LO 4), C Spahn Company has these cash balances: cash in bank $12,742, payroll bank account $6,000, and plant expansion fund cash $25,000. Explain how each balance should be reported on the balance sheet.

Prepare a cash budget.

BE7.16 (LO 4), AP The following information is available for Bonkers Company for the month of January: expected cash receipts $59,000, expected cash disbursements $67,000, and cash balance on January 1, $12,000. Management wishes to maintain a minimum cash balance of $9,000. Prepare a basic cash budget for the month of January.

Prepare entry to replenish a petty cash fund.

*BE7.17 (LO 5), AP On March 20, Harbor’s petty cash fund of $100 is replenished when the fund contains $19 in cash and receipts for postage $40, supplies $26, and travel expense $15. Prepare the journal entry to record the replenishment of the petty cash fund.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify violations of control activities.

DO IT! 7.1 (LO 1), C Identify which control activity is violated in each of the following situations, and explain how the situation creates an opportunity for fraud or inappropriate accounting practices.

  1. Once a month, the sales department sends sales invoices to the accounting department to be recorded.
  2. Steve Nicoles orders merchandise for Binn Company; he also receives merchandise and authorizes payment for merchandise.
  3. Several clerks at Draper’s Groceries use the same cash register drawer.

Design system of internal control over cash receipts.

DO IT! 7.2 (LO 2), C Wes Unsel is concerned with control over mail receipts at Wooden Sporting Goods. All mail receipts are opened by Mel Blount. Mel sends the checks to the accounting department, where they are stamped “For Deposit Only.” The accounting department records and deposits the mail receipts weekly. Wes asks your help in installing a good system of internal control over mail receipts.

Explain treatment of items in bank reconciliation.

DO IT! 7.3 (LO 3), C Ned Douglas owns Ned’s Blankets. Ned asks you to explain how he should treat the following reconciling items when reconciling the company’s bank account.

  1. Outstanding checks.
  2. A deposit in transit.
  3. The bank charged to our account a check written by another company.
  4. A debit memorandum for a bank service charge.

Analyze statements about the reporting of cash.

DO IT! 7.4a (LO 4), AP Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

  1. A company has the following assets at the end of the year: cash on hand $40,000, cash refund due from customer $30,000, and checking account balance $22,000. Cash and cash equivalents is therefore $62,000.
  2. A company that has received NSF checks should report these checks as a current liability on the balance sheet.
  3. Restricted cash that is a current asset is reported as part of cash and cash equivalents.
  4. A company has cash in the bank of $50,000, petty cash of $400, and stock investments of $100,000. Total cash and cash equivalents is therefore $50,400.

Prepare a cash budget.

DO IT! 7.4b (LO 4), AP Stern Corporation’s management wants to maintain a minimum monthly cash balance of $8,000. At the beginning of September, the cash balance is $12,270, expected cash receipts for September are $97,200, and cash disbursements are expected to be $115,000. How much cash, if any, must Stern borrow to maintain the desired minimum monthly balance? Determine your answer by using the basic form of the cash budget.

Exercises

Identify the principles of internal control.

E7.1 (LO 1), C Bank employees use a system known as the “maker-checker” system. An employee will record an entry in the appropriate journal, and then a supervisor will verify and approve the entry. These days, as all of a bank’s accounts are computerized, the employee first enters a batch of entries into the computer, and then the entries are posted automatically to the general ledger account after the supervisor approves them on the system.

Access to the computer system is password-protected and task-specific, which means that the computer system will not allow the employee to approve a transaction or the supervisor to record a transaction.

Instructions

Identify the principles of internal control inherent in the “maker-checker” procedure used by banks.

Identify the principles of internal control.

E7.2 (LO 1), C Ricci’s Pizza operates strictly on a carryout basis. Customers pick up their orders at a counter where a clerk exchanges the pizza for cash. While at the counter, the customer can see other employees making the pizzas and the large ovens in which the pizzas are baked.

Instructions

Identify the six principles of internal control and give an example of each principle that you might observe when picking up your pizza. (Note: It may not be possible to observe all the principles.)

Indicate whether procedure is good or weak internal control.

E7.3 (LO 1, 2), C Listed below are five procedures followed by Eikenberry Company.

  1. Several individuals operate the cash register using the same register drawer.
  2. A monthly bank reconciliation is prepared by someone who has no other cash responsibilities.
  3. Joe Cockrell writes checks and also records cash payment entries.
  4. One individual orders inventory, while a different individual authorizes payments.
  5. Unnumbered sales invoices from credit sales are forwarded to the accounting department every four weeks for recording.

Instructions

Indicate whether each procedure is an example of good internal control or of weak internal control. If it is an example of good internal control, indicate which internal control principle is being followed. If it is an example of weak internal control, indicate which internal control principle is violated. Use the table below.

Procedure   IC Good or Weak?   Related Internal Control Principle
1.        
2.        
3.        
4.        
5.        

Indicate whether procedure is good or weak internal control.

E7.4 (LO 1, 2), C Listed below are five procedures followed by Gilmore Company.

  1. Employees are required to take vacations.
  2. Any member of the sales department can approve credit sales.
  3. Paul Jaggard ships goods to customers, bills customers, and receives payment from customers.
  4. Total cash receipts are compared to bank deposits daily by someone who has no other cash responsibilities.
  5. Time clocks are used for recording time worked by employees.

Instructions

Indicate whether each procedure is an example of good internal control or of weak internal control. If it is an example of good internal control, indicate which internal control principle is being followed. If it is an example of weak internal control, indicate which internal control principle is violated. Use the table below.

Procedure   IC Good or Weak?   Related Internal Control Principle
1.        
2.        
3.        
4.        
5.        

List internal control weaknesses over cash receipts and suggest improvements.

E7.5 (LO 2), E The following control procedures are used in Keaton Company for over-the-counter cash receipts.

  1. Each store manager is responsible for interviewing applicants for cashier jobs. They are hired if they seem honest and trustworthy.
  2. All over-the-counter receipts are registered by three clerks who share a cash register with a single cash drawer.
  3. To minimize the risk of robbery, cash in excess of $100 is stored in an unlocked briefcase in the stock room until it is deposited in the bank.
  4. At the end of each day, the total receipts are counted by the cashier on duty and reconciled to the cash register total.
  5. The company accountant makes the bank deposit and then records the day’s receipts.

Instructions

  1. For each procedure, explain the weakness in internal control and identify the control principle that is violated.
  2. For each weakness, suggest a change in the procedure that will result in good internal control.

List internal control weaknesses for cash disbursements and suggest improvements.

E7.6 (LO 2), E The following control procedures are used in Bunny’s Boutique Shoppe for cash disbursements.

  1. Each week, 100 company checks are left in an unmarked envelope on a shelf behind the cash register.
  2. The store manager personally approves all payments before she signs and issues checks.
  3. The store purchases used goods for resale from people that bring items to the store. Since that can occur anytime that the store is open, all employees are authorized to purchase goods for resale by disbursing cash from the register. The purchase is documented by having the store employee write on a piece of paper a description of the item that was purchased and the amount that was paid. The employee then signs the paper and puts it in the register.
  4. After payment, bills are “filed” in a paid invoice folder.
  5. The company accountant, who records cash transactions, prepares the bank reconciliation and reports any discrepancies to the owner.

Instructions

  1. For each procedure, explain the weakness in internal control and identify the internal control principle that is violated.
  2. For each weakness, suggest a change in the procedure that will result in good internal control.

Identify internal control weaknesses for cash disbursements and suggest improvements.

E7.7 (LO 2), E At Martinez Company, checks are not prenumbered because both the purchasing agent and the treasurer are authorized to issue checks. Each signer has access to unissued checks kept in an unlocked file cabinet. The purchasing agent pays all bills pertaining to goods purchased for resale. Prior to payment, the purchasing agent determines that the goods have been received and verifies the mathematical accuracy of the vendor’s invoice. After payment, the invoice is filed by vendor name and the purchasing agent records the payment in the cash disbursements journal. The treasurer pays all other bills following approval by authorized employees. After payment, the treasurer stamps all bills “paid,” files them by payment date, and records the checks in the cash disbursements journal. Martinez Company maintains one checking account that is reconciled by the treasurer.

Instructions

  1. List the weaknesses in internal control over cash disbursements.
  2. Identify improvements for correcting these weaknesses.
Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

E7.8 (LO 3), AP The following information pertains to Ranchero Company.

  1. Cash balance per books, August 31, $7,364.
  2. Cash balance per bank, August 31, $7,328.
  3. Outstanding checks, August 31, $686.
  4. August bank service charge not recorded by the depositor $38.
  5. Deposits in transit, August 31, $2,700.

In addition, $2,016 was collected for Ranchero Company in August by the bank through electronic funds transfer. The collection has not been recorded by Ranchero Company.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a bank reconciliation at August 31, 2025.
  2. Journalize the adjusting entries at August 31 on the books of Ranchero Company.

Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

E7.9 (LO 3), AP Rachel Sells is unable to reconcile the bank balance at January 31. Rachel’s reconciliation is shown here.

Cash balance per bank $3,677.20
Add: NSF check 450.00
Less: Bank service charge 28.00
Adjusted balance per bank $4,099.20
Cash balance per books $3,975.20
Less: Deposits in transit 590.00
Add: Outstanding checks 770.00
Adjusted balance per books $4,155.20

Instructions

  1. What is the proper adjusted cash balance per bank?
  2. What is the proper adjusted cash balance per books?
  3. Prepare the adjusting journal entries necessary to determine the adjusted cash balance per books.

Determine outstanding checks.

E7.10 (LO 3), AP At April 30, the bank reconciliation of Back 40 Company shows three outstanding checks: No. 254 $650, No. 255 $700, and No. 257 $410. The May bank statement and the May cash payments journal are given here.

  Bank Statement
Checks Paid
 
  Date Check No. Amount  
  5-4 254 $650  
  5-2 257 410  
  5-17 258 159  
  5-12 259 275  
  5-20 260 925  
  5-29 263 480  
  5-30 262 750  
  Cash Payments Journal
Checks Issued
 
  Date Check No. Amount  
  5-2 258 $159  
  5-5 259 275  
  5-10 260 925  
  5-15 261 500  
  5-22 262 750  
  5-24 263 480  
  5-29 264 360  

Instructions

Using step 2 in the reconciliation procedure, list the outstanding checks at May 31.

Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E7.11 (LO 3), P The following information pertains to Lance Company.

  1. Cash balance per bank, July 31, $8,732.
  2. July bank service charge not recorded by the depositor $45.
  3. Cash balance per books, July 31, $8,768.
  4. Deposits in transit, July 31, $3,500.
  5. $2,023 collected from a customer for Lance Company in July by the bank through electronic funds transfer. The collection has not been recorded by Lance Company.
  6. Outstanding checks, July 31, $1,486.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a bank reconciliation at July 31, 2025.
  2. Journalize the adjusting entries at July 31 on the books of Lance Company.

Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E7.12 (LO 3), AP This information relates to the Cash account in the ledger of Howard Company.

Balance September 1—$16,400; Cash deposited—$64,000

Balance September 30—$17,600; Checks written—$62,800

The September bank statement shows a balance of $16,500 at September 30 and the following memoranda.

Credits   Debits
Collection from customer of electronic funds transfer $1,830   NSF check: H. Kane $560
Interest earned on checking account 45   Safety deposit box rent 60

At September 30, deposits in transit were $4,738 and outstanding checks totaled $2,383.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the bank reconciliation at September 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entries at September 30, assuming the NSF check was from a customer on account.

Compute deposits in transit and outstanding checks for two bank reconciliations.

E7.13 (LO 3), AP The cash records of Upton Company show the following.

For July:

  1. The June 30 bank reconciliation indicated that deposits in transit total $580. During July, the general ledger account Cash shows deposits of $16,900, but the bank statement indicates that only $15,600 in deposits were received during the month.
  2. The June 30 bank reconciliation also reported outstanding checks of $940. During the month of July, Upton Company books show that $17,500 of checks were issued, yet the bank statement showed that $16,400 of checks cleared the bank in July.

For September:

  1. In September, deposits per bank statement totaled $25,900, deposits per books were $26,400, and deposits in transit at September 30 were $2,200.
  2. In September, cash disbursements per books were $23,500, checks clearing the bank were $24,000, and outstanding checks at September 30 were $2,100.

There were no bank debit or credit memoranda, and no errors were made by either the bank or Upton Company.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. In situation 1, what were the deposits in transit at July 31?
  2. In situation 2, what were the outstanding checks at July 31?
  3. In situation 3, what were the deposits in transit at August 31?
  4. In situation 4, what were the outstanding checks at August 31?

Prepare bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

E7.14 (LO 3), AP Perth Inc.’s bank statement from Main Street Bank at August 31, 2025, gives the following information.

Balance, August 1 $18,400 Bank debit memorandum:  
August deposits 71,000 Safety deposit box fee $25
Checks cleared in August 68,678 Service charge 50
Bank credit memorandum:   Balance, August 31 20,692
Interest earned 45    

A summary of the Cash account in the ledger for August shows the following: balance, August 1, $18,700; receipts $74,000; disbursements $73,570; and balance, August 31, $19,130. Analysis reveals that the only reconciling items on the July 31 bank reconciliation were a deposit in transit for $4,800 and outstanding checks of $4,500. In addition, you determine that there was an error involving a company check drawn in August: A check for $400 to a creditor on account that cleared the bank in August was journalized and posted for $40.

Instructions

  1. Determine deposits in transit.
  2. Determine outstanding checks. (Hint: You need to correct disbursements for the check error.)
  3. Prepare a bank reconciliation at August 31.
  4. Journalize the adjusting entry(ies) to be made by Perth Inc. at August 31.

Identify reporting of cash.

E7.15 (LO 4), AP A new accountant at Wyne Inc. is trying to identify which of the amounts shown below should be reported as the current asset “Cash and cash equivalents” in the year-end balance sheet, as of April 30, 2025.

  1. $60 of currency and coin in a locked box used for incidental cash transactions.
  2. A $10,000 U.S. Treasury bill, due May 31, 2025.
  3. $260 of April-dated checks that Wyne has received from customers but not yet deposited.
  4. An $85 check received from a customer in payment of its April account, but postdated to May 1.
  5. $2,500 in the company’s checking account.
  6. $4,800 in its savings account.
  7. $75 of prepaid postage in its postage meter.
  8. A $25 IOU from the company receptionist.

Instructions

  1. What balance should Wyne report as its “Cash and cash equivalents” balance at April 30, 2025?
  2. In what account(s) and in what financial statement(s) should the items not included in “Cash and cash equivalents” be reported?

Review cash management practices.

E7.16 (LO 4), C Lance, Art, and Wayne have joined together to open a law practice but are struggling to manage their cash flow. They haven’t yet built up sufficient clientele and revenues to support their legal practice’s ongoing costs. Initial costs, such as advertising, renovations to their premises, and the like, all result in outgoing cash flow at a time when little is coming in. Lance, Art, and Wayne haven’t had time to establish a billing system since most of their clients’ cases haven’t yet reached the courts, and the lawyers didn’t think it would be right to bill them until “results were achieved.”

Unfortunately, Lance, Art, and Wayne’s suppliers don’t feel the same way. Their suppliers expect them to pay their accounts payable within a few days of receiving their bills. So far, there hasn’t even been enough money to pay the three lawyers, and they are not sure how long they can keep practicing law without getting some money into their pockets.

Instructions

Can you provide any suggestions for Lance, Art, and Wayne to improve their cash management practices?

Prepare a cash budget for two months.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E7.17 (LO 4), AP Rigley Company expects to have a cash balance of $46,000 on January 1, 2025. These are the relevant monthly budget data for the first two months of 2025.

  1. Collections from customers: January $71,000 and February $146,000.
  2. Payments to suppliers: January $40,000 and February $75,000.
  3. Wages: January $30,000 and February $40,000. Wages are paid in the month they are incurred.
  4. Administrative expenses: January $21,000 and February $24,000. These costs include depreciation of $1,000 per month. All other costs are paid as incurred.
  5. Selling expenses: January $15,000 and February $20,000. These costs are exclusive of depreciation. They are paid as incurred.
  6. Sales of short-term investments in January are expected to realize $12,000 in cash. Rigley has a line of credit at a local bank that enables it to borrow up to $25,000. The company wants to maintain a minimum monthly cash balance of $20,000.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for January and February.

Prepare journal entries for a petty cash fund.

*E7.18 (LO 5), AP During October, Bismark Light Company experiences the following transactions in establishing a petty cash fund.

Oct.1   A petty cash fund is established with a check for $150 issued to the petty cash custodian.        
31   A check was written to reimburse the fund and increase the fund to $200. A count of the petty cash fund disclosed the following items:        
    Currency       $59.00
    Coins       0.70
    Expenditure receipts (vouchers):        
    Supplies   $26.10    
    Telephone, Internet, and fax   16.40    
    Postage   39.70    
    Freight-out   6.80    

Instructions

Journalize the entries in October that pertain to the petty cash fund.

Journalize and post petty cash fund transactions.

*E7.19 (LO 5), AP Kael Company maintains a petty cash fund for small expenditures. These transactions occurred during the month of August.

Aug.1   Established the petty cash fund by writing a check payable to the petty cash custodian for $200.
15   Replenished the petty cash fund by writing a check for $175. On this date, the fund consisted of $25 in cash and these petty cash receipts: freight-out $74.40, entertainment expense $36, postage expense $33.70, and miscellaneous expense $27.50.
16   Increased the amount of the petty cash fund to $400 by writing a check for $200.
31   Replenished the petty cash fund by writing a check for $283. On this date, the fund consisted of $117 in cash and these petty cash receipts: postage expense $145, entertainment expense $90.60, and freight-out $46.40.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the petty cash transactions.
  2. Post to the Petty Cash account.
  3. What internal control features exist in a petty cash fund?

Problems

Identify internal control weaknesses for cash receipts.

P7.1 (LO 2), C Gary Theater is in the Hoosier Mall. A cashier’s booth is located near the entrance to the theater. Two cashiers are employed. One works from 1:00 to 5:00 P.M., the other from 5:00 to 9:00 P.M. Each cashier is bonded. The cashiers receive cash from customers and operate a machine that ejects serially numbered tickets. The rolls of tickets are inserted and locked into the machine by the theater manager at the beginning of each cashier’s shift.

After purchasing a ticket, the customer takes the ticket to a doorperson stationed at the entrance of the theater lobby some 60 feet from the cashier’s booth. The doorperson tears the ticket in half, admits the customer, and returns the ticket stub to the customer. The other half of the ticket is dropped into a locked box by the doorperson.

At the end of each cashier’s shift, the theater manager removes the ticket rolls from the machine and makes a cash count. The cash count sheet is initialed by the cashier. At the end of the day, the manager deposits the receipts in total in a bank night deposit vault located in the mall. In addition, the manager sends copies of the deposit slip and the initialed cash count sheets to the theater company treasurer for verification and to the company’s accounting department. Receipts from the first shift are stored in a safe located in the manager’s office.

Instructions

  1. Identify the internal control principles and their application to the cash receipts transactions of Gary Theater.
  2. If the doorperson and cashier decided to collaborate to misappropriate cash, what actions might they take?

Identify internal control weaknesses in cash receipts and cash disbursements.

P7.2 (LO 2), C Blue Bayou Middle School wants to raise money for a new sound system for its auditorium. The primary fund-raising event is a dance at which the famous disc jockey Kray Zee will play classic and not-so-classic dance tunes. Grant Hill, the music and theater instructor, has been given the responsibility for coordinating the fund-raising efforts. This is Grant’s first experience with fund-raising. He decides to put the eighth-grade choir in charge of the event; he will be a relatively passive observer.

Grant had 500 unnumbered tickets printed for the dance. He left the tickets in a box on his desk and told the choir students to take as many tickets as they thought they could sell for $5 each. In order to ensure that no extra tickets would be floating around, he told them to dispose of any unsold tickets. When the students received payment for the tickets, they were to bring the cash back to Grant, and he would put it in a locked box in his desk drawer.

Some of the students were responsible for decorating the gymnasium for the dance. Grant gave each of them a key to the money box and told them that if they took money out to purchase materials, they should put a note in the box saying how much they took and what it was used for. After 2 weeks, the money box appeared to be getting full, so Grant asked Lynn Dandi to count the money, prepare a deposit slip, and deposit the money in a bank account that Grant had opened.

The day of the dance, Grant wrote a check from the account to pay Kray Zee. The DJ said, however, that he accepted only cash and did not give receipts. So Grant took $200 out of the cash box and gave it to Kray. At the dance, Grant had Dana Uhler working at the entrance to the gymnasium, collecting tickets from students and selling tickets to those who had not pre-purchased them. Grant estimated that 400 students attended the dance.

The following day, Grant closed out the bank account, which had $250 in it, and gave that amount plus the $180 in the cash box to Principal Sanchez. Principal Sanchez seemed surprised that, after generating roughly $2,000 in sales, the dance netted only $430 in cash. Grant did not know how to respond.

Instructions

Identify as many internal control weaknesses as you can in this scenario, and suggest how each could be addressed.

Prepare a bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

P7.3 (LO 3), AP On July 31, 2025, Keeds Company had a cash balance per books of $6,140. The statement from Dakota State Bank on that date showed a balance of $7,690.80. A comparison of the bank statement with the Cash account revealed the following facts.

  1. The bank service charge for July was $25.
  2. The bank collected $1,520 from a customer for Keeds Company through electronic funds transfer.
  3. The July 31 receipts of $1,193.30 were not included in the bank deposits for July. These receipts were deposited by the company in a night deposit vault on July 31.
  4. Company check No. 2480 issued to L. Taylor, a creditor, for $384 that cleared the bank in July was incorrectly entered in the cash payments journal on July 10 for $348.
  5. Checks outstanding on July 31 totaled $1,860.10.
  6. On July 31, the bank statement showed an NSF charge of $575 for a check received by the company from W. Krueger, a customer, on account.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the bank reconciliation as of July 31.
    Adjusted cash bal. $7,024.00
  2. Prepare the necessary adjusting entries at July 31.

Prepare a bank reconciliation and adjusting entries from detailed data.

P7.4 (LO 3), AP The bank portion of the bank reconciliation for Bogalusa Company at October 31, 2025, is shown below.

Bogalusa Company
Bank Reconciliation
October 31, 2025
Cash balance per bank   $12,367.90
Add: Deposits in transit   1,530.20
    13,898.10
Less:Outstanding checks    
Check Number Check Amount  
2451 $1,260.40  
2470 684.20  
2471 844.50  
2472 426.80  
2474 1,050.00 4,265.90
Adjusted cash balance per bank   $9,632.20

The adjusted cash balance per bank agreed with the cash balance per books at October 31. The November bank statement showed the following checks and deposits.

  Bank Statement  
  Checks and Debits   Deposits and Credits  
  Date Number Amount   Date Amount  
  11-1 2470 $684.20   11-1 $1,530.20  
  11-2 2471 844.50   11-4 1,211.60  
  11-5 2474 1,050.00   11-8 990.10  
  11-4 2475 1,640.70   11-13 2,575.00  
  11-8 2476 2,830.00   11-18 1,472.70  
  11-10 2477 600.00   11-19 EFT 2,242.00  
  11-15 2479 1,750.00   11-21 2,945.00  
  11-18 2480 1,330.00   11-25 2,567.30  
  11-27 2481 695.40   11-28 1,650.00  
  11-28 SC 85.00   11-30 1,186.00  
  11-30 2483 575.50   Total $18,369.90  
  11-29 2486 940.00        
    Total $13,025.30        

The cash records per books for November showed the following.

  Cash Payments Journal  
  Date   Number   Amount   Date   Number   Amount  
  11-1   2475   $1,640.70   11-20   2483   $575.50  
  11-2   2476   2,830.00   11-22   2484   829.50  
  11-2   2477   600.00   11-23   2485   974.80  
  11-4   2478   538.20   11-24   2486   940.00  
  11-8   2479   1,705.00   11-29   2487   398.00  
  11-10   2480   1,330.00   11-30   2488   800.00  
  11-15   2481   695.40   Total       $14,469.10  
  11-18   2482   612.00              
  Cash Receipts Journal  
  Date Amount  
  11-3 $1,211.60  
  11-7 990.10  
  11-12 2,575.00  
  11-17 1,472.70  
  11-20 2,954.00  
  11-24 2,567.30  
  11-27 1,650.00  
  11-29 1,186.00  
  11-30 1,304.00  
  Total $15,910.70  

The bank statement contained two bank memoranda:

  1. A credit of $2,242 for the collection from a customer for Bogalusa Company of an electronic funds transfer.
  2. A debit for the printing of additional company checks $85.

At November 30, the cash balance per books was $11,073.80 and the cash balance per bank statement was $17,712.50. The bank did not make any errors, but Bogalusa Company made two errors.

Instructions

  1. Using the steps in the reconciliation procedure described in the chapter, prepare a bank reconciliation at November 30, 2025.
    Adjusted cash bal. $13,176.80
  2. Prepare the adjusting entries based on the reconciliation. (Note: The correction of any errors pertaining to recording checks should be made to Accounts Payable. The correction of any errors relating to recording cash receipts should be made to Accounts Receivable.)

Prepare a bank reconciliation and adjusting entries.

P7.5 (LO 3), AP Timmins Company of Emporia, Kansas, spreads herbicides and applies liquid fertilizer for local farmers. On May 31, 2025, the company’s Cash account per its general ledger showed a balance of $6,738.90.

The bank statement from Emporia State Bank on that date showed the following balance.

Emporia State Bank
Checks and Debits Deposits and Credits Daily Balance
XXX XXX 5-31 6,968.00

A comparison of the details on the bank statement with the details in the Cash account revealed the following facts.

  1. The statement included a debit memo of $40 for the printing of additional company checks.
  2. Cash sales of $883.15 on May 12 were deposited in the bank. The cash receipts journal entry and the deposit slip were incorrectly made for $933.15. The bank credited Timmins Company for the correct amount.
  3. Outstanding checks at May 31 totaled $276.25, and deposits in transit were $1,880.15.
  4. On May 18, the company issued check No. 1181 for $685 to H. Moses, on account. The check, which cleared the bank in May, was incorrectly journalized and posted by Timmins Company for $658.
  5. $2,690 was collected from a customer’s note receivable by the bank for Timmins Company on May 31 through electronic funds transfer.
  6. Included with the canceled checks was a check issued by Tomins Company to C. Pernod for $360 that was incorrectly charged to Timmins Company by the bank.
  7. On May 31, the bank statement showed an NSF charge of $380 for a check issued by Sara Ballard, a customer, to Timmins Company on account.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the bank reconciliation at May 31, 2025.
    Adjusted cash bal. $8,931.90
  2. Prepare the necessary adjusting entries for Timmins Company at May 31, 2025.

Prepare a comprehensive bank reconciliation with theft and internal control deficiencies.

P7.6 (LO 1, 2, 3), E Daisey Company is a very profitable small business. It has not, however, given much consideration to internal control. For example, in an attempt to keep clerical and office expenses to a minimum, the company has combined the jobs of cashier and bookkeeper. As a result, Bret Turrin handles all cash receipts, keeps the accounting records, and prepares the monthly bank reconciliations.

The balance per the bank statement on October 31, 2025, was $18,380. Outstanding checks were No. 62 for $140.75, No. 183 for $180, No. 284 for $253.25, No. 862 for $190.71, No. 863 for $226.80, and No. 864 for $165.28. Included with the statement was a credit memorandum of $185 indicating the collection of a note receivable for Daisey Company by the bank on October 25. This memorandum has not been recorded by Daisey.

The company’s ledger showed one Cash account with a balance of $21,877.72. The balance included undeposited cash on hand. Because of the lack of internal controls, Bret took for personal use all of the undeposited receipts in excess of $3,795.51. He then prepared the following bank reconciliation in an effort to conceal his theft of cash.

Cash balance per books, October 31   $21,877.72
Add: Outstanding checks    
No. 862 $190.71  
No. 863 226.80  
No. 864 165.28 482.79
    22,360.51
Less: Undeposited receipts   3,795.51
Unadjusted balance per bank, October 31   18,565.00
Less: Bank credit memorandum   185.00
Cash balance per bank statement, October 31   $18,380.00

Instructions

  1. Prepare a correct bank reconciliation. (Hint: Deduct the amount of the theft from the adjusted balance per books.)
    Adjusted cash bal. $21,018.72
  2. Indicate the three ways that Bret attempted to conceal the theft and the dollar amount involved in each method.
  3. What principles of internal control were violated in this case?

Prepare a cash budget.

P7.7 (LO 4), AP You are provided with the following information taken from Moynahan Inc.’s March 31, 2025, balance sheet.

Cash $ 11,000
Accounts receivable 20,000
Inventory 36,000
Property, plant, and equipment, net of depreciation 120,000
Accounts payable 22,400
Common stock 150,000
Retained earnings 11,600

Additional information concerning Moynahan Inc. is as follows.

  1. Gross profit is 25% of sales.
  2. Actual and budgeted sales data:
    March (actual) $46,000
    April (budgeted) 70,000
  3. Sales are both cash and credit. Cash collections expected in April are:
    March $18,400 (40% of $46,000)
    April 42,000 (60% of $70,000)
      $60,400  
  4. Half of a month’s purchases are paid for in the month of purchase and half in the following month. Cash disbursements expected in April are:
    Purchases March $22,400
    Purchases April 28,100
      $50,500
  5. Cash operating costs are anticipated to be $11,200 for the month of April.
  6. Equipment costing $2,500 will be purchased for cash in April.
  7. The company wishes to maintain a minimum cash balance of $9,000. An open line of credit is available at the bank. All borrowing is done at the beginning of the month, and all repayments are made at the end of the month. The interest rate is 12% per year, and interest expense is accrued at the end of the month and paid in the following month.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for the month of April. Determine how much cash Moynahan Inc. must borrow, or can repay, in April.

Apr. borrowings $1,800

Prepare a cash budget.

P7.8 (LO 4), AP Bastille Corporation prepares monthly cash budgets. Here are relevant data from operating budgets for 2025.

  January February
Sales $360,000 $400,000
Purchases 120,000 130,000
Salaries 84,000 81,000
Administrative expenses 72,000 75,000
Selling expenses 79,000 88,000

All sales and purchases are on account. Budgeted collections and disbursement data are given below. All other expenses are paid in the month incurred. Administrative expenses include $1,000 of depreciation per month.

Other data.

  1. Collections from customers: January $326,000; February $378,000.
  2. Payments for purchases: January $110,000; February $135,000.
  3. Other receipts: January: collection of December 31, 2024, notes receivable $15,000; February: proceeds from sale of securities $4,000.
  4. Other disbursements: February $10,000 cash dividend.

The company’s cash balance on January 1, 2025, is expected to be $46,000. The company wants to maintain a minimum cash balance of $40,000.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for January and February.

Jan. 31 cash bal. $43,000

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 6.)

CCC7

Part 1 Natalie is struggling to keep up with the recording of her accounting transactions. She is spending a lot of time marketing and selling mixers and giving her cookie classes. Her friend John is an accounting student who runs his own accounting service. He has asked Natalie if she would like to have him do her accounting.

John and Natalie meet and discuss her business. John suggests that he do the following for Natalie.

  1. Hold onto cash until there is enough to be deposited. (He would keep the cash locked up in his vehicle). He would also take all of the deposits to the bank at least twice a month.
  2. Write and sign all of the checks.
  3. Record all of the deposits in the accounting records.
  4. Record all of the checks in the accounting records.
  5. Prepare the monthly bank reconciliation.
  6. Transfer all of Natalie’s manual accounting records to his computer accounting program. John maintains all of the accounting information that he keeps for his clients on his laptop computer.
  7. Prepare monthly financial statements for Natalie to review.
  8. Write himself a check every month for the work he has done for Natalie.

Instructions

Identify the weaknesses in internal control that you see in the system that John is recommending. (Consider the principles of internal control identified in the chapter.) Can you suggest any improvements if John is hired to do Natalie’s accounting?

Part 2 Natalie decides that she cannot afford to hire John to do her accounting. One way that she can ensure that her cash account does not have any errors and is accurate and up-to-date is to prepare a bank reconciliation at the end of each month.

Natalie would like you to help her. She asks you to prepare a bank reconciliation for June 2024using the following information.

GENERAL LEDGER—COOKIE CREATIONS INC.

Cash

Date Explanation Ref Debit Credit Balance
2024
June 1 Balance 2,657
1 750 3,407
3 Check #600 625 2,782
3 Check #601 95 2,687
8 Check #602 56 2,631
9 1,050 3,681
13 Check #603 425 3,256
20 155 3,411
28 Check #604 297 3,114
28 110 3,224

PREMIER BANK

Statement of Account—Cookie Creations Inc.

June 30, 2024

Date Explanation Checks and Other Debits Deposits Balance
May 31 Balance 3,256
June 1 Deposit 750 4,006
6 Check #600 625 3,381
6 Check #601 95 3,286
8 Check #602 56 3,230
9 Deposit 1,050 4,280
10 NSF check 100 4,180
10 NSF-fee 35 4,145
14 Check #603 452 3,693
20 Deposit 125 3,818
23 EFT-Telus 85 3,733
28 Check #599 361 3,372
30 Bank charges 13 3,359

Additional information:

  1. On May 31, there were two outstanding checks: #595 for $238 and #599 for $361.
  2. Premier Bank made a posting error to the bank statement: check #603 was issued for $425, not $452.
  3. The deposit made on June 20 was for $125 that Natalie received for teaching a class. Natalie made an error in recording this transaction.
  4. The electronic funds transfer (EFT) was for Natalie’s cell phone use. Remember that she uses this phone only for business.
  5. The NSF check was from Ron Black. Natalie received this check for teaching a class to Ron’s children. Natalie contacted Ron and he assured her that she will receive a check in the mail for the outstanding amount of the invoice and the NSF bank charge.

Instructions

  1. Prepare Cookie Creations’ bank reconciliation for June 2024.
  2. Prepare any necessary general journal entries.
  3. If a balance sheet is prepared for Cookie Creations Inc. at June 30, 2024, what balance will be reported as cash in the current assets section?

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR7 On December 1, 2025, Ravenwood Company had the following account balances.

  Debit   Credit
Cash $18,200 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 3,000
Notes Receivable 2,000
Accounts Receivable 7,500 Accounts Payable 6,100
Inventory 16,000 Common Stock 50,000
Prepaid Insurance 1,600 Retained Earnings 14,200
Equipment 28,000   $73,300
  $73,300    

During December, the company completed the following transactions.

Dec.7   Received $3,600 cash from customers in payment of account (no discount allowed).
12   Purchased merchandise on account from Greene Co. $12,000, terms 1/10, n/30.
17   Sold merchandise on account $16,000, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $10,000.
19   Paid salaries $2,200.
22   Paid Greene Co. in full, less discount.
26   Received collections in full, less discounts, from customers billed on December 17.
31   Received $2,700 cash from customers in payment of account (no discount allowed).

Adjustment data:

  1. Depreciation $200 per month.
  2. Insurance expired $400.
  3. Income tax expense was $425. It was unpaid at December 31.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the December transactions. (Assume a perpetual inventory system.)
  2. Enter the December 1 balances in the ledger T-accounts and post the December transactions. Use Cost of Goods Sold, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, Salaries and Wages Expense, Sales Revenue, Sales Discounts, Income Taxes Payable, and Income Tax Expense.
  3. The statement from Lyon County Bank on December 31 showed a balance of $25,930. A comparison of the bank statement with the Cash account revealed the following facts.
    1. The bank collected the $2,000 note receivable for Ravenwood Company on December 15 through electronic funds transfer.
    2. The December 31 receipts were deposited in a night deposit vault on December 31. These deposits were recorded by the bank in January.
    3. Checks outstanding on December 31 totaled $1,210.
    4. On December 31, the bank statement showed a NSF charge of $680 for a check received by the company from M. Lawrence, a customer, on account.

    Prepare a bank reconciliation as of December 31 based on the available information. (Hint: The cash balance per books is $26,100. This can be proven by finding the balance in the Cash account from parts (a) and (b).)

  4. Journalize the adjusting entries resulting from the bank reconciliation and adjustment data.
  5. Post the adjusting entries to the ledger T-accounts.
  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  7. Prepare an income statement for December and a classified balance sheet at December 31.
    f. Totals $89,925
    g. Net income $ 2,455
      Total assets $73,180

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Understand Fraud

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA7.1 Data visualization can be used to identify the occurrence of behavioral red flags.

Example: Recall the “Anatomy of a Fraud” examples presented in the chapter. Most people who commit fraud do leave clues, called red flags, that call attention to their actions. Sometimes, more than one red flag exists. Rarely, there are none.

Many of the red flags have common characteristics and can be divided into groups. For example, consider the following chart. Do you notice that several red flags are related to finances, while other red flags appear to have social and emotional ties? Both groups are tied to the pressure component of the fraud triangle, which will lead people to consider committing fraud.

Source: https://www.acfe.com/report-to-the-nations/2018/default.aspx

Unfortunately, even with 85% of incidents showing red flags (as noted in the chart, 15% of frauds indicated no red flags), much of the fraudulent activity is not identified until a loss has occurred. Nonetheless, it is important for managers to look out for red flags to help identify fraud situations as soon as possible.

DA7.1 Data visualization can be used to identify solutions and the impact of those solutions. Below are data that show controls in place and the impact on reducing the cost to the organization, in time or in money, of the fraud.

Control Median Loss with
Control in Place
Median Loss with
No Control
% Reductions in
Losses
Anti-fraud policy $ 100,000 $ 190,000 47%
Code of conduct 110,000 250,000 56%
Dedicated fraud department, function, or team 100,000 150,000 33%
Employee support programs 100,000 160,000 38%
External audit of F/S 120,000 170,000 29%
External audit of ICFR 100,000 200,000 50%
Formal fraud risk assessment 100,000 162,000 38%
Fraud training for employees 100,000 169,000 41%
Fraud training for managers/executives 100,000 153,000 35%
Hotline 100,000 200,000 50%
Independent audit committee 120,000 150,000 20%
Internal audit department 108,000 200,000 46%
Job rotation/mandatory vacation 100,000 130,000 23%
Management certification of F/S 109,000 192,000 43%
Management review 100,000 200,000 50%
Proactive data monitoring/analysis 80,000 165,000 52%
Rewards for whistleblowers 110,000 125,000 12%
Surprise audits 75,000 152,000 51%

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. The cells from the table containing percentages have been reproduced in the Student Work Area. Assign conditional formatting to highlight in orange any control that was effective in reducing a loss by 50% or more.
  2. Create a combo clustered column and line chart that graphs the median dollar loss with and without a control in place as columns on the primary vertical axis, and the percentage reduction of loss due to controls on the secondary vertical axis graphed as a line. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, legend, and properly formatted axes.
  3. Which controls reduce the loss by the greatest percentages? Identify the top 3 controls in the graph you created in part b by highlighting the columns with distinctive colors. (Hint: Sort the data.) Assuming the controls are used at firms of various sizes, why do you think these controls are not the same as those with the highest columns on the chart?

Using Data Analytics to Determine the Impact of Internal Control Activities

DA7.2 Fraud not only costs an organization money but also time. Data that show internal controls in place and the impact each control has on reducing the cost to the organization of the fraud, in time and in money, are presented here.

Control % Time Reduction % Reduction in Loss
Anti-fraud policy 50% 47%
Code of conduct 46% 56%
Dedicated fraud department, function, or team 40% 33%
Employee support programs 33% 38%
External audit of controls over financial reporting 50% 50%
External audit of financial statements 38% 29%
Formal fraud risk assessment 50% 38%
Fraud training for employees 50% 41%
Fraud training for managers/executives 50% 35%
Hotline 50% 50%
Independent audit committee 48% 20%
Internal audit department 50% 46%
Job rotation/mandatory vacation 44% 23%
Management certification of financial statements 50% 43%
Management review 50% 50%
Proactive data monitoring/analysis 58% 52%
Rewards for whistleblowers 50% 12%
Surprise audits 54% 51%

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. The data have been duplicated in the Student Work Area. Use conditional formatting data bars for the data in both columns. Sort this data by largest percentage reduction of time, and then as a secondary sort, by the largest percentage of loss reduction.
  2. Create a column chart comparing the two data items in part a, with each percentage reduction in a separate column for each control. Change the maximum bound of the percentages on the vertical axis to 60%. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, legend, and properly formatted axes.
  3. Which controls are the most effective? What control would you recommend for an organization for which you are seeking employment?
  4. Identify the most effective control based on both time and cost. Under which principle of control activities do you think this falls? Explain.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT7.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A. The complete annual report, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Using the financial statements and reports, answer these questions about Apple’s internal controls and cash.

  1. What comments, if any, are made about cash in the “Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm”?
  2. What data about cash and cash equivalents are shown in the consolidated balance sheet (statement of financial position)?
  3. What activities are identified in the consolidated statement of cash flows as being responsible for the changes in cash during 2020?
  4. How are cash equivalents defined in the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements?
  5. Read the section of the report titled “Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.” Summarize the statements made in that section of the report.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT7.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

Answer the following questions for each company.

  1. What is the balance in cash and cash equivalents at December 31, 2020?
  2. What percentage of total assets does cash represent for each company over the last 2 years? Has it changed significantly for either company?
  3. How much cash was provided by operating activities during 2020?
  4. Comment on your findings in parts (a) through (c).

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT7.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

Answer the following questions for each company.

  1. What is the balance in cash and cash equivalents at December 31, 2020, for Amazon and at January 31, 2021, for Walmart?
  2. What percentage of total assets does cash represent for each company over the last two years provided? Has it changed significantly for either company?
  3. How much cash was provided by operating activities during the year ended December 31, 2020, for Amazon and January 31, 2021, for Walmart?
  4. Comment on your findings in parts (a) through (c).

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT7.4 The international accounting firm Ernst & Young performed a global survey on fraud. The results of that survey are summarized in a report titled 15th Global Fraud Survey 2018. You can find this report by doing an Internet search on the title.

Instructions

Read the Executive Summary section and then answer the following questions.

  1. What percentage of respondents said that bribery/corruption practices occur widely in business in their country? What percentage of respondents would justify cash payments to win/retain business when helping a business survive an economic downturn?
  2. What were the findings regarding the relationship between a respondents age and whether they would feel justified in engaging in fraud or corruption to meet financial targets or help a business survive an economic downturn?
  3. Respondents were asked who among five possibilities was responsible for ensuring that employees behave with integrity? What percentage of respondents chose each of the following: legal and compliance department, human resources department, board of directors, individual responsibility, and management. Discuss who you think is responsible.

Real-World Focus

CT7.5 While blockchain technology is currently costly and complex, it has numerous potential benefits to improve internal control. An article by Ken Tysiac in the Journal of Accountancy entitled “Evaluating Blockchain and Internal Control Through a COSO Lens” discusses these potential benefits.

Instructions

Search for the Internet for the article and then describe the potential benefits of blockchain for each of the five primary components of internal control: (1) control environment, (2) risk assessment, (3) control activities, (4) information and communication, and (5) monitoring.

CT7.6 The Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) is a private organization established to improve accounting standards and financial reporting. The FASB conducts extensive research before issuing a “Statement of Financial Accounting Standards,” which represents an authoritative expression of generally accepted accounting principles.

Instructions

Go to the FASB website to answer the following questions.

  1. What are the 10 steps of the standard-setting process?
  2. What are the advisory groups that provide service to the FASB?
  3. What characteristics make the FASB’s procedures an “open” decision-making process?

CT7.7 The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) was created as a result of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. It has oversight and enforcement responsibilities over accounting firms in the United States.

Instructions

Go to the PCAOB website to answer the following questions.

  1. What is the mission of the PCAOB?
  2. Briefly summarize its responsibilities related to inspections.
  3. Briefly summarize its responsibilities related to enforcement.

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT7.8 Alternative Distributor Corp., a distributor of groceries and related products, is headquartered in Medford, Massachusetts.

During a recent audit, Alternative Distributor Corp. was advised that existing internal controls necessary for the company to develop reliable financial statements were inadequate. The audit report stated that the current system of accounting for sales, receivables, and cash receipts constituted a material weakness. Among other items, the report focused on nontimely deposit of cash receipts, exposing Alternative Distributor to potential loss or misappropriation, excessive past due accounts receivable due to lack of collection efforts, disregard of advantages offered by vendors for prompt payment of invoices, absence of appropriate segregation of duties by personnel consistent with appropriate control objectives, inadequate procedures for applying accounting principles, lack of qualified management personnel, lack of supervision by an outside board of directors, and overall poor recordkeeping.

Instructions

  1. Identify the principles of internal control violated by Alternative Distributor Corp.
  2. Explain why managers of various functional areas in the company should be concerned about internal controls.

Communication Activities

CT7.9 As a new auditor for the CPA firm of Blacke and Whyte, you have been assigned to review the internal controls over mail cash receipts of Simon Company. Your review reveals that checks are promptly endorsed “For Deposit Only,” but no list of the checks is prepared by the person opening the mail. The mail is opened either by the cashier or by the employee who maintains the accounts receivable records. Mail receipts are deposited in the bank weekly by the cashier.

Instructions

Write a letter to Frank Simon, owner of Simon Company, explaining the weaknesses in internal control and your recommendations for improving the system.

Ethics Cases

CT7.10 Banks charge fees for “bounced” checks—that is, checks that exceed the balance in the account. It has been estimated that processing bounced checks costs a bank roughly $1.50 per check. Thus, the profit margin on bounced checks is very high. Recognizing this, some banks have started to process checks from largest to smallest. By doing this, they maximize the number of checks that bounce if a customer overdraws an account. For example, NationsBank (now Bank of America) projected a $14 million increase in fee revenue as a result of processing largest checks first. In response to criticism, banks have responded that their customers prefer to have large checks processed first, because those tend to be the most important. At the other extreme, some banks will cover their customers’ bounced checks, effectively extending them an interest-free loan while their account is overdrawn.

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. Carl Roen had a balance of $1,500 in his checking account at First National Bank on a day when the bank received the following five checks for processing against his account.
    Check Number Amount Check Number Amount
    3150 $ 35 3165 $550
    3162 400 3166 1,510
        3169 180

    Assuming a $30 fee assessed by the bank for each bounced check, how much fee revenue would the bank generate if it processed checks (1) from largest to smallest, (2) from smallest to largest, and (3) in order of check number?

  2. Do you think that processing checks from largest to smallest is an ethical business practice?
  3. In addition to ethical issues, what other issues must a bank consider in deciding whether to process checks from largest to smallest?
  4. If you were managing a bank, what policy would you adopt on bounced checks?

CT7.11 The National Fraud Information Center (NFIC) was originally established in 1992 by the National Consumers League, the oldest nonprofit consumer organization in the United States, to fight the growing menace of telemarketing fraud by improving prevention and enforcement. It maintains a website that provides many useful fraud-related resources.

Instructions

Go to the NFIC website and find an item of interest to you. Write a short summary of your findings.

All About You

CT7.12 The print and electronic media are full of stories about potential security risks that can arise from your personal computer. It is important to keep in mind, however, that there are also many ways that your identity can be stolen other than from your computer. The federal government provides many resources to help protect you from identity thieves.

Instructions

Search the Internet for “ID Theft Faceoff Game” and then complete the quiz provided.

FASB Codification Activity

CT7.13 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. How is cash defined in the Codification?
  2. How are cash equivalents defined in the Codification?
  3. What are the disclosure requirements related to cash and cash equivalents?

A Look at IFRS

Fraud can occur anywhere. And because the three main factors that contribute to fraud are universal in nature, the principles of internal control activities are used globally by companies. While Sarbanes-Oxley (SOX) does not apply to international companies, most large international companies have internal controls similar to those indicated in the chapter. IFRS and GAAP are also very similar in accounting for cash. IAS No. 1 (revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements,” is the only standard that discusses issues specifically related to cash. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS related to fraud, internal control, and cash.

Similarities

  • The fraud triangle discussed in this chapter is applicable to all international companies. Some of the major frauds on an international basis are Parmalat (Italy), Royal Ahold (the Netherlands), and Satyam Computer Services (India).
  • Rising economic crime poses a growing threat to companies, with 34% of all organizations worldwide being victims of fraud in a recent 12-month period.
  • Accounting scandals both in the United States and internationally have re-ignited the debate over the relative merits of GAAP, which takes a “rules-based” approach to accounting, versus IFRS, which takes a “principles-based” approach. The FASB has introduced more principles-based standards.
  • On a lighter note, at one time the Ig Nobel Prize in Economics went to the CEOs of those companies involved in the corporate accounting scandals of that year for “adapting the mathematical concept of imaginary numbers for use in the business world.” A parody of the Nobel Prizes, the Ig Nobel Prizes (read Ignoble, as not noble) are given each year in early October for 10 achievements that “first make people laugh, and then make them think.” Organized by the scientific humor magazine Annals of Improbable Research (AIR), they are presented by a group that includes genuine Nobel laureates at a ceremony at Harvard University’s Sanders Theater.
  • Internal controls are a system of checks and balances designed to prevent and detect fraud and errors. While most companies have these systems in place, many have never completely documented them, nor had an independent auditor attest to their effectiveness. Both of these actions are required under SOX.
  • Companies find that internal control review is a costly process but badly needed. One study estimates the cost of SOX compliance for U.S. companies at over $35 billion, with audit fees doubling in the first year of compliance. At the same time, examination of internal controls indicates lingering problems in the way companies operate. One study of first compliance with the internal-control testing provisions documented material weaknesses for about 13% of companies reporting in a two-year period (PricewaterhouseCoopers’ Global Economic Crime Survey, 2005).
  • The accounting and internal control procedures related to cash are essentially the same under both IFRS and this text. In addition, the definition used for cash equivalents is the same.
  • Most companies report cash and cash equivalents together under IFRS, as shown in this text. In addition, IFRS follows the same accounting policies related to the reporting of restricted cash.

Differences

  • The SOX internal control standards apply only to companies listed on U.S. exchanges. There is continuing debate over whether foreign issuers should have to comply with this extra layer of regulation.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Non-U.S companies that follow IFRS:

  1. do not normally use the principles of internal control activities described in this text.
  2. often offset cash with accounts payable on the balance sheet.
  3. are not required to follow SOX.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

2. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act applies to:

  1. all U.S. companies listed on U.S. exchanges.
  2. all companies that list stock on any stock exchange in any country.
  3. all European companies listed on European exchanges.
  4. all U.S. companies listed on U.S. exchanges and all European companies listed on European exchanges.

3. High-quality international accounting requires both high-quality accounting standards and:

  1. a reconsideration of SOX to make it less onerous.
  2. high-quality auditing standards.
  3. government intervention to ensure that the public interest is protected.
  4. the development of new principles of internal control activities.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS7.1 Some people argue that the internal control requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) put U.S. companies at a competitive disadvantage to companies outside the United States. Discuss the competitive implications (both pros and cons) of SOX.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS7.2 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Using the notes to the company’s financial statements, what are Louis Vuitton’s accounting policies related to cash and cash equivalents?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. c2. a3. b

Note

  1. 1 The Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission, “Internal Control—Integrated Framework,” www.coso.org/documents/990025P_Executive_Summary_final_may20.pdf; and Stephen J. McNally, “The 2013 COSO Framework and Sox Compliance,” Strategic Finance (June 2013).
  2. 2 We explain the operation of a petty cash fund in Appendix 7A.
  3. 3 The term “imprest” means an advance of money for a designated purpose.
  4. 4 Our presentation assumes that a company makes all adjustments at the end of the month. In practice, a company may also make journal entries during the month as it reviews online information from the bank regarding its account.
  5. 5 Adapted from T. Petzinger, Jr., “The Front Lines—Sharon McCollick Got Mad and Tore Down a Bank’s Barriers,” Wall Street Journal (May 19, 1995), p. B1.
CHAPTER 8 Reporting and Analyzing Receivables

CHAPTER 8
Reporting and Analyzing Receivables

Chapter Preview

As indicated in the following Feature Story, receivables are a significant asset for Nike as well as many other retail companies. Because a large portion of sales in the United States are credit sales, receivables are important to companies in other industries as well. As a consequence, companies must pay close attention to their receivables and manage them carefully. In this chapter, you will learn what journal entries companies make when they sell products, when they collect cash from those sales, and when they write off accounts they cannot collect.

Feature Story

What’s Cooking?

What major U.S corporation got its start 40 years ago with a waffle iron? Hint: It doesn’t sell food. That’s right, it’s Nike. In 1971, Nike co-founder Bill Bowerman put a piece of rubber into a kitchen waffle iron, and the trademark waffle sole was born.

Nike was co-founded by Bowerman and Phil Knight, a member of Bowerman’s University of Oregon track team. Bowerman got his start by making hand-crafted running shoes for his University of Oregon track team. Knight, after completing graduate school, started a small business importing low-cost, high-quality shoes from Japan. In 1964, the two joined forces, each contributing $500, and formed Blue Ribbon Sports, a partnership that marketed Japanese shoes.

It wasn’t until 1971 that the company began manufacturing its own line of shoes. With the new shoes came a new corporate name—Nike—the Greek goddess of victory. It is hard to imagine that the company one time had part-time employees selling shoes out of car trunks at track meets on a cash-and-carry basis.

As the business grew, Nike sold its shoes to sporting good shops and department stores on a credit basis. This necessitated receivables management. Today, with sales of $20.8 billion and accounts receivable of $3.1 billion, managing accounts receivable is vitally important to Nike’s success. A major mistake with its receivables will definitely affect its bottom line.

Nike has expanded its product line to a diverse range of products. This has increased sales revenue, but it has also complicated Nike’s receivables management efforts. Now, instead of selling shoes at a limited number of retail outlets, it sells its vast number of products to a diverse array of stores, large and small. For example, Nike golf clubs are sold at local country clubs and golf shops across the country, while soccer equipment can be sold directly to customers through Internet sales.

This diversification of its customer list complicates matters because Nike has to approve each new store or customer for credit sales, monitor cash collections, and pursue slow-paying accounts. That’s a lot of work. Maybe cash-and-carry wasn’t so bad after all.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Explain how companies recognize accounts receivable.
  • Types of receivables
  • Recognizing accounts receivable
DO IT! 1 Recognizing Accounts Receivable
LO 2 Describe how companies value accounts receivable and record their disposition.
  • Valuing accounts receivable
  • Disposing of accounts receivable

DO IT! 2a Bad Debt Expense

2b Factoring

LO 3 Explain how companies recognize, value, and dispose of notes receivable.
  • Determining the maturity date
  • Computing interest
  • Recognizing notes receivable
  • Valuing notes receivable
  • Disposing of notes receivable
DO IT! 3 Recognizing Notes Receivable
LO 4 Describe the statement presentation of receivables and the principles of receivables management.
  • Financial statement presentation of receivables
  • Managing receivables
  • Evaluating liquidity
  • Accelerating cash receipts
  • Data analytics and receivables management
DO IT! 4 Analysis of Receivables
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a review of key concepts and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

8.1 Recognition of Accounts Receivable

The term receivables refers to amounts due from individuals and companies.

Receivables are important because they represent one of a company’s most liquid assets. For many companies, receivables are also one of the largest assets. Illustration 8.1 lists receivables as a percentage of total assets for five well-known companies in a recent year.

ILLUSTRATION 8.1 Receivables as a percentage of assets

Company   Receivables as a Percentage of Total Assets
Ford   25.6%
Tesla   3.9
Amazon   10.3
Caterpillar   22.8
Boeing   12.2

Types of Receivables

The relative significance of a company’s receivables as a percentage of its assets depends on various factors: its industry, the time of year, whether it extends long-term financing, and its credit policies. To reflect important differences among receivables, they are frequently classified as (1) accounts receivable, (2) notes receivable, and (3) other receivables.

Accounts receivable are amounts customers owe on account. They result from the sale of goods and services. Companies generally expect to collect accounts receivable within 30 to 60 days. They are usually the most significant type of claim held by a company.

Notes receivable are a written promise (as evidenced by a formal instrument) for amounts to be received. The note normally requires the collection of interest and extends for time periods of 60–90 days or longer. Notes and accounts receivable that result from sales transactions are often called trade receivables.

Other receivables include nontrade receivables such as interest receivable, loans to company officers, advances to employees, and income taxes refundable. These do not generally result from the operations of the business. Therefore, they are generally classified and reported as separate items in the balance sheet (see Ethics Note).

Recognizing Accounts Receivable

Recognizing accounts receivable is relatively straightforward.

  • A service organization records a receivable when it performs a service on account.
  • A merchandiser records accounts receivable at the point of sale of merchandise on account. When a merchandiser sells goods, it increases (debits) Accounts Receivable and increases (credits) Sales Revenue.

Recall that sellers sometimes offer sales discounts to encourage early payment by the buyer. If the buyer pays during the discount period, the receivable balance will be satisfied with a smaller cash payment. Also, the buyer might find some of the goods unacceptable and choose to return the unwanted goods. When a buyer returns goods that it previously purchased on credit, the receivable balance is reduced.

To review, assume that Patagonia on July 1, 2025, sells merchandise on account to Urban Outfitters for $1,000, terms 2/10, n/30. On July 5, Urban Outfitters returns merchandise with a sales price of $100 to Patagonia. On July 11, Patagonia receives payment from Urban Outfitters for the balance due. The journal entries to record these transactions on the books of Patagonia are as follows (see Helpful Hint). To simplify presentation, cost of goods sold entries are omitted here and in the end-of-chapter assignment requirements.

June1 Accounts Receivable 1000  
  Sales Revenue   1000
  (To record sale of merchandise)    
       
July5 Sales Returns and Allowances 100  
  Accounts Receivable   100
  (To record merchandise returned)    
       
July11 Cash ($900 − $18) 882  
  Sales Discounts ($900 × .02) 18  
  Accounts Receivable(To record collection of accounts receivable)   900

Some retailers issue their own credit cards, such as the Amazon Store CardTM or the Target RedCardTM, which can only be used for purchases at their stores. When you use a retailer’s credit card, the retailer charges interest on the balance due if not paid within a specified period (usually 25–30 days).

To illustrate, assume that you use your Target RedCard to purchase clothing with a sales price of $300 on June 1, 2025. Target will increase (debit) Accounts Receivable for $300 and increase (credit) Sales Revenue for $300 (cost of goods sold entry omitted) as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 300 appears as an increase under A, and S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
June 1 Accounts Receivable 300  
  Sales Revenue   300
  (To record sale of merchandise)    

Assuming that you owe $300 at the end of the month and Target charges 1% per month on the balance due, the adjusting entry that Target makes to record interest revenue of $3 ($300 × 1%) on June 30 is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 3 appears as an increase under A, and S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
June 30 Accounts Receivable 3  
  Interest Revenue   3
  (To record interest on amount due)    

Interest revenue is often substantial for many retailers.

8.2 Valuation and Disposition of Accounts Receivable

Valuing Accounts Receivable

Once companies record receivables in the accounts, the next question is: How should they report receivables in the financial statements? Companies report accounts receivable on the balance sheet as an asset. But determining the amount to report is sometimes difficult because some receivables will become uncollectible.

Each customer must satisfy the credit requirements of the seller before the credit sale is approved. Inevitably, though, some accounts receivable become uncollectible. For example, a customer may not be able to pay because of a decline in its sales revenue due to a downturn in the economy. Similarly, individuals may be laid off from their jobs or faced with unexpected hospital bills.

  • Companies record credit losses as Bad Debt Expense (or Uncollectible Accounts Expense).
  • Such losses are a normal and necessary risk of doing business on a credit basis.

For example, when the economy in general slows, lenders can experience huge increases in their bad debt expense. During one quarter Wachovia (a large U.S. bank now owned by Wells Fargo) increased bad debt expense from $108 million to $408 million. Similarly, American Express increased its bad debt expense by 70%.

Two methods are used in accounting for uncollectible accounts: (1) the direct write-off method (not GAAP) and (2) the allowance method (GAAP). The following sections explain these methods.

Direct Write-Off Method for Uncollectible Accounts

Under the direct write-off method, when a company determines a particular account to be uncollectible, it charges the loss to Bad Debt Expense. Assume, for example, that Warden Co. writes off as uncollectible M. E. Doran’s $200 balance on December 12. Warden’s entry is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 200 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 12 Bad Debt Expense 200  
  Accounts Receivable   200
  (To record write-off of M. E. Doran account)    

Under this method, Bad Debt Expense will show only actual losses from specific customer uncollectibles. The company will report accounts receivable at its gross amount, shown in the Accounts Receivable account.

Use of the direct write-off method can reduce the relevance of both the income statement and the balance sheet. Consider the following example. In 2025, Quick Buck Computer Company decided it could increase its revenues by offering computers to college students without requiring any money down and with a no credit-approval process. On campuses across the country, it sold one million computers with a selling price of $800 each. This increased Quick Buck’s revenues and receivables by $800 million. The promotion was a huge success! The 2025 balance sheet and income statement looked great. Unfortunately, during 2026, nearly 40% of the customers defaulted on their loans. This made the 2026 income statement and balance sheet look terrible. Illustration 8.2 shows the effect of these events on the financial statements if the direct write-off method is used.

ILLUSTRATION 8.2 Effects of direct write-off method

An illustration compares the effects of the direct write-off method in 2025 and 2026. The illustration for 2025 shows a woman carrying inflated balloons, with a graph to her left showing a curved upward line representing Net Income. The text below the image reads: Huge sales promotion; Sales increase dramatically; Accounts receivable increases dramatically. The illustration for 2026 shows a woman carrying deflated balloons, with a graph to her left showing a curved downward line representing Net Income. The text below the image reads: Customer default on loans; Bad debt expense increases dramatically; Accounts receivable plummets.

Under the direct write-off method, companies often record bad debt expense in a period different from the period in which they record the related revenue. This is problematic for two reasons:

  1. The method does not attempt to match bad debt expense to sales revenue in the income statement.
  2. The direct write-off method does not show accounts receivable in the balance sheet at the amount the company actually expects to receive in cash.

Consequently, unless uncollectibles are insignificant, the direct write-off method is not acceptable for financial reporting purposes.

Allowance Method for Uncollectible Accounts

The allowance method of accounting for uncollectibles involves estimating uncollectible accounts at the end of each period. This provides better matching of expenses with revenues on the income statement. It also ensures that companies state receivables on the balance sheet at their cash (net) realizable value.

  • Cash (net) realizable value is the net amount the company expects to receive in cash.
  • It excludes amounts that the company estimates it will not collect.

Thus, this method reduces receivables in the balance sheet by the amount of estimated uncollectible receivables.

Companies must use the allowance method for financial reporting purposes when uncollectibles are material in amount (see Helpful Hint). This method has three essential features:

  1. Companies estimate uncollectible accounts receivable. They match estimated expense against revenues in the same accounting period in which they record the revenues.
  2. Companies debit Bad Debt Expense and credit Allowance for Doubtful Accounts through an adjusting entry at the end of each period. Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is a contra account to Accounts Receivable.
  3. When companies write off a specific customer account, they debit uncollectible amounts to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts and credit Accounts Receivable.

Recording Estimated Uncollectibles To illustrate the allowance method, assume that Hampson Furniture has credit sales of $1,200,000 in 2025, its first year of operations. Of this amount, $200,000 of receivables remains uncollected at December 31. The credit manager estimates that $12,000 of these receivables will be uncollectible. The adjusting entry to record the estimated uncollectibles increases (debits) Bad Debt Expense and increases (credits) Allowance for Doubtful Accounts, as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 12,000 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as an Expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 12,000  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   12,000
  (To record estimate of uncollectible accounts)    

Hampson reports Bad Debt Expense in the income statement as an operating expense. Thus, the estimated uncollectibles are matched with the sales revenue in 2025. Hampson records the expense in the same year it made the sales.

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts shows the estimated amount of claims on customers that the company expects will become uncollectible in the future.

  • Companies use a contra account instead of a direct credit to Accounts Receivable because they do not know which specific customers will not pay.
  • The credit balance in the allowance account will absorb the specific write-offs when they occur.

As Illustration 8.3 shows, the company deducts the allowance account from accounts receivable in the current assets section of the balance sheet.

ILLUSTRATION 8.3 Presentation of allowance for doubtful accounts

Hampson Furniture
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Current assets          
  Cash       $14,800  
  Accounts receivable   $200,000      
  Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts   12,000   188,000  
  Inventory       310,000  
  Supplies       25,000  
  Total current assets       $537,800  

The amount of $188,000 in Illustration 8.3 represents the expected cash realizable value of the accounts receivable at the statement date (see Helpful Hint). Companies do not close Allowance for Doubtful Accounts at the end of the fiscal year as it is a permanent account.

Recording the Write-Off of an Uncollectible Account Companies use various methods of collecting past-due accounts, such as letters, calls, and legal action. When they have exhausted all means of collecting a past-due account and collection appears impossible, the company writes off the account. In the credit card industry, for example, it is standard practice to write off accounts that are 210 days past due. To prevent premature or unauthorized write-offs, authorized management personnel should formally approve each write-off. To maintain segregation of duties, the employee authorized to write off accounts should not have daily responsibilities related to cash or receivables.

To illustrate a receivables write-off, assume that the financial vice president of Hampson Furniture authorizes a write-off of the $500 balance owed by R. A. Ware on March 1, 2026. The entry to record the write-off is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 500 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Mar. 1 Allowance for Doubtful Accounts 500  
  Accounts Receivable   500
  (Write-off of R. A. Ware account)    

The company does not increase Bad Debt Expense when the write-off occurs.

  • Under the allowance method, companies debit every specific customer write-off to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts rather than to Bad Debt Expense.
  • A debit to Bad Debt Expense would be incorrect because the company has already recognized the expense when it made the adjusting entry for estimated uncollectibles.
  • Instead, the entry to record the write-off of an uncollectible account reduces both Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.

After posting, the general ledger accounts for 2026 appear as shown in Illustration 8.4.

ILLUSTRATION 8.4 General ledger balances after write-off

Accounts Receivable   Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
Jan. 1 Bal. 200,000 Mar. 1 500   Mar. 1 500 Jan. 1 Bal. 12,000
Mar. 1 Bal.199,500           Mar. 1 Bal. 11,500

A write-off affects only balance sheet accounts—not income statement accounts. The write-off of the account reduces both Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts. Cash realizable value in the balance sheet, therefore, remains the same, as Illustration 8.5 shows.

ILLUSTRATION 8.5 Cash realizable value comparison

  Before Write-Off After Write-Off
Accounts receivable $200,000 $199,500
Allowance for doubtful accounts 12,000 11,500
Cash realizable value $188,000 $188,000

Recovery of an Uncollectible Account Occasionally, a company collects from a customer after it has written off the account as uncollectible. The company makes two entries to record the recovery of a previously written off customer account.

  1. It reverses the entry made in writing off the account. This reinstates the customer’s account.
  2. It journalizes the cash collection in the usual manner.

To illustrate, assume that on July 1, 2026, R. A. Ware pays the $500 amount that Hampson had written off on March 1. Hampson makes the following entries.

An illustration shows two text boxes with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. In the first text box, the amount of 500 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect. In the second text box, the amount of 500 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 500, with an upward pointing arrow.
(1)
July 1 Accounts Receivable 500  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   500
  (To reverse write-off of R. A. Ware account)    
(2)
July 1 Cash 500  
  Accounts Receivable   500
  (To record collection from R. A. Ware)    

Note that the recovery of a customer account, like the write-off of a customer account, affects only balance sheet accounts. The net effect of the two entries above is a debit to Cash and a credit to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts for $500.

Estimating the Allowance For Hampson Furniture in Illustration 8.3, the amount of the expected uncollectibles was given. However, in “real life,” companies must estimate the amount of expected uncollectible accounts if they use the allowance method. Illustration 8.6 shows an excerpt from the notes to Nike’s financial statements discussing its use of the allowance method.

ILLUSTRATION 8.6 Nike’s allowance method disclosure

Real World
Nike, Inc.
Notes to the Financial Statements
  Allowance for Uncollectible Accounts Receivable  
  We make ongoing estimates relating to the ability to collect our accounts receivable and maintain an allowance for estimated losses resulting from the inability of our customers to make required payments. In determining the amount of the allowance, we consider our historical level of credit losses and make judgments about the creditworthiness of significant customers based on ongoing credit evaluations. Since we cannot predict future changes in the financial stability of our customers, actual future losses from uncollectible accounts may differ from our estimates.  
  • Frequently, companies estimate the allowance as a percentage of the outstanding receivables.
  • Under the percentage-of-receivables basis, management establishes a percentage relationship between the amount of receivables and expected losses from uncollectible accounts (see Helpful Hint).

For example, suppose Steffen Company has an ending balance in Accounts Receivable of $200,000 and an unadjusted credit balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts of $1,500. It estimates that 5% of its accounts receivable will eventually be uncollectible. It should report a balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts of $10,000 (5% × $200,000). To increase the balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts from its unadjusted amount of $1,500 to $10,000, the company debits (increases) Bad Debt Expense and credits (increases) Allowance for Doubtful Accounts by $8,500 ($10,000 − $1,500).

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
    Dec. 31 Unadj.
      Bal.1,500
    Dec. 31 Adj.8,500
    Dec. 31 Bal.10,000

To more accurately estimate the ending balance in the allowance account, a company often prepares a schedule called aging the accounts receivable.

  • This schedule classifies customer balances by the length of time they have been unpaid.
  • After the company arranges the accounts by age, it determines the expected uncollectible accounts by applying percentages, based on past experience, to the totals of each category.
  • The longer a receivable is past due, the less likely it is to be collected. As a result, the estimated percentage of uncollectible accounts increases as the number of days past due increases (see Helpful Hint).

Illustration 8.7 shows an aging schedule for Dart Company at December 31, 2025 (see Decision Tools). Note the increasing uncollectible percentages from 2% to 40%.

ILLUSTRATION 8.7 Aging schedule

A partial Excel worksheet displays an Aging schedule with a three line heading. The first line displays the name of the company, Dart Company; the second line displays the type of statement, Aging Schedule; the third line displays the period the date of the statement, December 31, 2025. There are 7 columns with the following column headers: Customer, Not Yet Due amounts, and 4 columns for the Number of Days Past Due that have the following headers: 1 to 30 days; 31 to 60 days; 61 to 90 days; Over 90 days, Total. There are 5 customers with their names and respective amounts and classifications as follows: T. E. Adert, categorized as $300 from 1 to 30 days, $200 from 61 to 90 days, and $100 over 90 days, total due, $600; R. C. Bortz, categorized as $300 not yet due, total due, $300; B. A. Carl, categorized as $200 from 1 to 30 days, and $250 from 31 to 60 days, total due, $450; O. L. Diker, categorized as $500 not yet due, and $200 from 61 to 90 days, total due, $700; T. O. Ebbet, categorized as $300 from 31 to 60 days, and $300 over 90 days, total due, $600. The others display 26,200 as not due yet, categorized as 5,200 from 1 to 30 days; 2,450 from 31 to 60 days, 1,600 from 61 to 90 days, and 1,500 over 90 days, 36,950 as total due. The total amount due is $39,600, with the  amounts due for each category, the estimated uncollectible percentages, and the estimated uncollectible accounts, respectively: $27,000 is not yet due, at 2 percent, for a total of $540; $5,700 is past due from 1 to 30 days, at 4 percent, for a total of $228; $3,000 is 31 to 60 days past due, at 10 percent, for a total of $300; $2,000 is 61 to 90 days past due, at 20 percent, for a total of $400; and $1,900 is over 90 days past due, at 40 percent, with a total of $760. Text below the amounts displays an arrow that points to Total due of $2,228 in the Total column reads, Required balance in the allowance.

Total estimated uncollectible accounts for Dart Company ($2,228) represent the existing customer claims expected to become uncollectible in the future.

  • The amount of total estimated uncollectible accounts represents the required balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts at the balance sheet date.
  • Accordingly, the amount of bad debt expense that should be recorded in the adjusting entry is the difference between the required balance and the existing balance in the allowance account.
  • The existing, unadjusted balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is the net result of the beginning balance (a normal credit balance) less the write-offs of specific accounts during the year (debits to the allowance account).

For example, if the unadjusted trial balance shows Allowance for Doubtful Accounts with a credit balance of $528, then an adjusting entry for $1,700 ($2,228 − $528) is necessary:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 1,700 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as an Expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 1,700  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   1,700
  (To adjust allowance account to total estimated uncollectibles)    

After Dart posts the adjusting entry, its accounts appear as shown in Illustration 8.8.

ILLUSTRATION 8.8 Bad debt expense and allowance accounts after posting

Illustration of postings to two t-accounts is presented. The Bad Debt Expense t-account is displayed with its December 31 adjusting entry dated December 31 and posted on the debit side as 1,700. Two credit amounts are posted to the Allowance for Doubtful Accounts t-account both dated December 31 with the first amount as an Unadjusted balance of 528, and the second just below as 1,700 labeled as adjusting. The credit account balance amount is 2,228 and is dated December 31. An arrow leading from a text box points to the ending balance of 2,228 and reads: Required balance in the allowance.

An important aspect of accounts receivable management is simply maintaining a close watch on the accounts. Studies have shown that customer accounts more than 60 days past due lose approximately 50% of their value if no payment activity occurs within the next 30 days. For each additional 30 days that pass, the collectible value halves once again.

Occasionally, the allowance account will have a debit balance prior to adjustment.

  • This occurs because the debits to the allowance account from write-offs during the year exceeded the beginning balance in the account, which was based on previous estimates for uncollectibles.
  • In such a case, the company adds the debit balance to the required balance when it makes the adjusting entry.

Thus, if there was a $500 debit balance in the allowance account before adjustment, the adjusting entry would be for $2,728 ($2,228 + $500) to arrive at an adjusted credit balance of $2,228 as shown below.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 2,728 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as an Expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 2,728  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   2,728
  (To adjust allowance account to total estimated uncollectibles)    

After Dart posts the adjusting entry, its accounts appear as shown in Illustration 8.9.

ILLUSTRATION 8.9 Bad debt expense and allowance accounts after posting

Bad Debt Expense   Allowance for Doubtful Accounts
Dec. 31 Adj. 2,728       Dec. 31 Unadj.        
            Bal. 500 Dec. 31 Adj.2,728
              Dec. 31 Bal.2,228

The percentage-of-receivables basis provides an estimate of the cash realizable value of the receivables. The FASB now employs an expected credit loss model which requires that companies must measure expected uncollectible accounts and record bad debt expense on all receivables, even those with a low risk of loss. Companies use sophisticated models employing data analytics to arrive at accurate estimates on a timely basis.

The note in Illustration 8.10 regarding accounts receivable comes from the annual report of the storage and organization products company The Container Store.

ILLUSTRATION 8.10 The Container Store’s note disclosure of accounts receivable

Real World
The Container Store Group, Inc.
Notes to the Financial Statements
  Accounts receivable  
  Accounts receivable consist primarily of trade receivables, receivables from The Container Store, Inc.’s credit card processors for sales transactions, and tenant improvement allowances from The Container Store, Inc.’s landlords in connection with new leases. An allowance for doubtful accounts is established on trade receivables, if necessary, for estimated losses resulting from the inability of customers to make required payments. Factors such as payment terms, historical loss experience, and economic conditions are generally considered in determining the allowance for doubtful accounts. Accounts receivable are presented net of allowances for doubtful accounts of $326 and $57 at March 28, 2020 and March 30, 2019, respectively.  

Disposing of Accounts Receivable

In the normal course of events, companies collect accounts receivable in cash and remove the receivables from the books. However, as credit sales and receivables have grown in significance, the “normal course of events” has changed. Companies now frequently sell their receivables to another company for cash, thereby shortening the cash-to-cash operating cycle.

Companies sell receivables for two major reasons:

  1. Receivables may be the only reasonable source of cash. When money is tight, companies may not be able to borrow money in the usual credit markets. Or, if money is available, the cost of borrowing may be prohibitive.
  2. Billing and collection are often time-consuming and costly. It is often easier for a retailer to sell the receivables to another party with expertise in billing and collection matters. Credit card companies such as MasterCard, Visa, and Discover specialize in billing and collecting accounts receivable.

Sale of Receivables to a Factor

A common sale of receivables is a sale to a factor. A factor is a finance company or bank that buys receivables from businesses and then collects the payments directly from the customers.

  • Factoring is a multibillion dollar business; factoring arrangements vary widely.
  • Typically, the factor charges a fee to the company that is selling the receivables. This fee often ranges from 1–3% of the amount of receivables purchased.

To illustrate, assume that Hendredon Furniture factors $600,000 of receivables to Federal Factors. Federal Factors assesses a service charge of 2% of the amount of receivables sold. The journal entry to record the sale by Hendredon Furniture on April 2, 2025, is as follows (see Helpful Hint).

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 588,000 appears as an increase under A and 600,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 12,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an Expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 588,000, with an upward pointing arrow.
Apr. 2 Cash 588,000  
  Service Charge Expense (2% × $600,000) 12,000  
  Accounts Receivable   600,000
  (To record the sale of accounts receivable)    

If Hendredon often sells its receivables, it reports the service charge expense as an operating expense. If the company infrequently sells receivables, it may report this amount in the “Other expenses and losses” section of the income statement.

National Credit Card Sales

Over one billion credit cards are in use in the United States—more than three credit cards for every man, woman, and child in this country. Visa, MasterCard, and American Express are the national credit cards that most individuals use. Three parties are involved when national credit cards are used in retail sales:

  1. The credit card issuer, who is independent of the retailer.
  2. The retailer.
  3. The customer.

A retailer’s acceptance of a national credit card is another form of selling (factoring) the receivable.

Illustration 8.11 shows the major advantages of national credit cards to the retailer. In exchange for these advantages, the retailer pays the credit card issuer a fee of 2–4% of the invoice price for its services (see Ethics Note).

ILLUSTRATION 8.11 Advantages of credit cards to the retailer

An illustration shows a set of four images representing advantages of credit cards to the retailer. The first image is labeled as, Issuer investigates credit of customer, illustrated by an employee working on a desktop, and a Credit Card displayed above the desktop. The second image is labeled as, Retailer accepts credit card, and issuer undertakes collection process, illustrated by a hand swiping a credit card in a swiping machine. The third image is labeled as, Issuer maintains customer accounts and absorbs any losses, Illustrated by a scissor cutting a credit card. The fourth image is labeled as, Retailer receives cash more quickly from credit card issuer, illustrated by currency notes being transferred from left to right.

Accounting for Credit Card Sales The retailer generally considers sales from the use of national credit cards as cash sales. The retailer must pay to the bank that issues the card a fee for processing the transactions. The retailer records the credit card slips in a similar manner as checks deposited from a cash sale.

To illustrate, Anita Ferreri purchases $1,000 of sound equipment for her restaurant from Karen Kerr Music Co., using her Visa First Bank Card. First Bank charges a service fee of 3%. The entry to record this transaction by Karen Kerr Music on March 22, 2025, is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 970 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 30 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as Expense, and 1,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as a Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 970, with an upward pointing arrow.
Mar. 22 Cash 970  
  Service Charge Expense 30  
  Sales Revenue   1,000
  (To record Visa credit card sales)    

8.3 Notes Receivable

Companies may also grant credit in exchange for a formal credit instrument known as a promissory note. A promissory note is a written promise to pay a specified amount of money on demand or at a definite time. Promissory notes may be used in the following cases:

  1. When individuals and companies lend or borrow money.
  2. When the amount of the transaction and the credit period exceed normal limits.
  3. In settlement of accounts receivable.

In a promissory note, the party making the promise to pay is called the maker. The party to whom payment is to be made is called the payee. The note may specifically identify the payee by name or may designate the payee simply as the bearer of the note.

In the note shown in Illustration 8.12, Calhoun Company is the maker and Wilma Company is the payee. To Wilma Company, the promissory note is a note receivable. To Calhoun Company, it is a note payable (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 8.12 Promissory note

An image of a promissory note, with content as follows. The upper-left corner shows the face value amount, $1,000, and the upper-right corner shows the location and date of the note, Chicago, Illinois, May 1, 2025. The date due is on the left, and displays 2 months. This is followed by the text, We promise to pay to the order of Wilma Company, the payee, in the amount of one thousand and no slash 100 dollars for value received with annual interest rate at 12 percent. The note is signed by the maker, the treasurer of Calhoun Company, Philis Miller.

Companies frequently accept notes receivable from customers who need to extend the payment of an outstanding account receivable. They often require such notes from high-risk customers. In some industries (such as the pleasure and sport boat industry), all credit sales are supported by notes. The majority of notes, however, originate from lending transactions.

The basic issues in accounting for notes receivable are the same as those for accounts receivable. On the following pages, we look at these issues. Before we do, however, we need to consider two issues that do not apply to accounts receivable: determining the maturity date and computing interest.

Determining the Maturity Date

Illustration 8.13 shows three ways of stating the maturity date of a promissory note.

ILLUSTRATION 8.13 Maturity date of different notes

An illustration show a set of three images representing three different ways to state the maturity date of different notes for Wilma Co. The ‘On demand’ illustration shows a woman exclaiming, On demand, I promise to pay ellipsis” The ‘On a stated date’ illustration shows a woman exclaiming, On July 23, 2025, I promise to pay ellipsis”  The ‘At the end of a stated period of time’ illustration shows a woman exclaiming, One year from now, I promise to pay ellipsis”.

When the life of a note is expressed in terms of months, you find the date when it matures by counting the months from the date of issue. For example, the maturity date of a three-month note dated May 1 is August 1. A note drawn on the last day of a month matures on the last day of its repayment month. That is, a July 31 note due in two months matures on September 30.

When the due date is stated in terms of days, you need to count the exact number of days to determine the maturity date. In counting, omit the date the note is issued but include the due date. For example, the maturity date of a 60-day note dated July 17 is September 15, computed as shown in Illustration 8.14.

ILLUSTRATION 8.14 Computation of maturity date

Term of note   60 days
July (31–17) 14  
August 31 45
Maturity date: September   15

Computing Interest

Illustration 8.15 gives the basic formula for computing interest on an interest-bearing note.

ILLUSTRATION 8.15 Formula for computing interest

  Face Value
of Note
× Annual
Interest
Rate
× Time in
Terms of
One Year
= Interest  

The interest rate specified in a note is an annual rate of interest (see Helpful Hint). The time factor in the formula in Illustration 8.15 expresses the fraction of a year that the note is outstanding.

  • When the maturity date is stated in days, the time factor is often the number of days divided by 360.
  • Remember that when counting days, omit the date that the note is issued but include the due date.
  • When the due date is stated in months, the time factor is the number of months divided by 12.

Illustration 8.16 shows computation of interest for various time periods.

ILLUSTRATION 8.16 Computation of interest

Terms of Note   Interest Computation
        Face × Rate × Time = Interest
$730, 12%, 120 days   $730 × 12% × 120360 = $ 29.20
$1,000, 9%, 6 months   $1,000 × 9% × 612 = $ 45.00
$2,000, 6%, 1 year   $2,000 × 6% × 11 = $120.00

There are different ways to calculate interest. For example, the computation in Illustration 8.15 assumes 360 days for the length of the year. Most financial institutions use 365 days to compute interest. For homework problems, assume 360 days to simplify computations.

Recognizing Notes Receivable

To illustrate the basic entry for notes receivable, we will use Calhoun Company’s $1,000, two-month, 12% promissory note dated May 1. Assuming that Calhoun Company wrote the note to settle an open account, Wilma Company makes the following entry for the receipt of the note.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 1,000 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
May 1 Notes Receivable 1,000  
  Accounts Receivable   1,000
  (To record acceptance of Calhoun Company note)    

The company records the note receivable at its face value, the value shown on the face of the note. No interest revenue is reported when the note is accepted because the revenue recognition principle requires that revenue be recognized only when the performance obligation is satisfied. Interest is therefore recognized (accrued) as time passes.

If a company lends cash in exchange for a note, the entry is a debit to Notes Receivable and a credit to Cash for the amount of the loan.

Valuing Notes Receivable

Valuing short-term notes receivable is the same as valuing accounts receivable. Like accounts receivable, companies report short-term notes receivable at their cash (net) realizable value. The notes receivable allowance account is Allowance for Doubtful Accounts. The estimations involved in determining cash realizable value and in recording bad debt expense and the related allowance are done similarly to accounts receivable.

Disposing of Notes Receivable

Notes may be held to their maturity date, at which time the face value plus accrued interest is due. In some situations, the maker of the note defaults, and the payee must make an appropriate adjustment. In other situations, similar to accounts receivable, the holder of the note speeds up the conversion to cash by selling the receivables (as described earlier in this chapter).

Honor of Notes Receivable

A note is honored when its maker pays in full at its maturity date. For each interest-bearing note, the amount due at maturity is the face value of the note plus interest for the length of time specified on the note.

To illustrate, assume that Wolder Co. lends Higley Co. $10,000 on June 1, accepting a five-month, 9% interest note. In this situation, interest is $375 ($10,000×9%×512). The amount due, the maturity value, is $10,375 ($10,000 + $375). To obtain payment, Wolder (the payee) must present the note either to Higley Co. (the maker) or to the maker’s agent, such as a bank. If Wolder presents the note to Higley Co. on November 1, the maturity date, Wolder’s entry to record the collection is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 10,375 appears as an increase under A, and 10,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 375 appears as an increase under S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 10,375, with an upward pointing arrow.
Nov. 1 Cash 10,375  
  Notes Receivable   10,000
  Interest Revenue($10,000×9%×512)   375
  (To record collection of Higley note and interest)    

Accrual of Interest Receivable

Suppose instead that Wolder Co. prepares financial statements as of September 30, necessitating an interest-adjusting entry. The timeline in Illustration 8.17 presents the revenue analysis for this situation.

ILLUSTRATION 8.17 Timeline of interest earned

A diagram shows a timeline beginning at June 1 and ending at November 1 with a break point at September 30. From June 1 to September 30 for a period of four months, revenue recognized is $300 obtained from the formula, $10,000 times 9% times four twelfths, while from September 30 to November 1, for a period of one month, revenue recognized is $75 obtained from the formula, $10,000 times 9% times one twelfth. The total cash received on November 1 is displayed as $375.

To reflect interest earned but not yet received, Wolder must accrue interest on September 30. In this case, the adjusting entry by Wolder is for four months of interest, or $300, as shown below.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 300 appears as an increase under A, and S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Sept. 30 InterestReceivable($10,000×9%×412) 300  
  Interest Revenue   300
  (To accrue 4 months’ interest on Higley note)    

At the note’s maturity on November 1, Wolder receives $10,375. This amount represents repayment of the $10,000 note as well as all five months of interest, or $375, as shown below. The $375 is comprised of the $300 Interest Receivable accrued on September 30 plus $75 earned during October. Wolder’s entry to record the honoring of the Higley note on November 1 is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 10,375 appears as an increase under A, 10,000 appears as a decrease under A, 300 appears as a decrease under A; and the amount of 75 appears as an increase under S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 10,375, with an upward pointing arrow.
Nov. 1 Cash[ $10,000+($10,000×9×512) ] 10,375  
  Notes Receivable   10,000
  Interest Receivable   300
  Interest Revenue($10,000×9×112)   75
  (To record collection of Higley note and interest)    

In this case, Wolder credits Interest Receivable for the $300 that was established in the adjusting entry on September 30.

Dishonor of Notes Receivable

A dishonored (defaulted) note is a note that is not paid in full at maturity.

  • A dishonored note receivable is no longer negotiable, but the payee still has a claim against the maker of the note for both the note and the interest.
  • Therefore, the note holder usually transfers the customer’s debt from the Notes Receivable account to an Accounts Receivable account.

To illustrate, assume that Higley Co. on November 1 indicates that it cannot pay at the present time. The entry to record the dishonor of the note depends on whether Wolder Co. expects eventual collection. If it does expect eventual collection, Wolder Co. recognizes interest revenue and debits the amount due (face value and interest) on the note to Accounts Receivable. It would make the following entry at the time the note is dishonored (assuming no previous accrual of interest).

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 10,375 appears as an increase under A, 10,000 appears as a decrease under A; and the amount of 375 appears as an increase under S E labeled as Revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Nov. 1 Accounts Receivable 10,375  
  Notes Receivable   10,000
  Interest Revenue   375
  (To record the dishonor of Higley note)    

If instead on November 1 there is no hope of collection, the note holder would write off the face value of the note by debiting Allowance for Doubtful Accounts. No interest revenue would be recorded because collection is not expected to occur.

8.4 Receivables Presentation and Management

If a company has significant receivables, analysts carefully review the company’s financial statement disclosures to evaluate how well the company is managing its receivables.

Financial Statement Presentation of Receivables

Companies should identify in the balance sheet or in the notes to the financial statements each of the major types of receivables.

  • Short-term receivables are reported in the current assets section of the balance sheet, below short-term investments. Short-term investments appear before short-term receivables because these investments are nearer to cash.
  • Companies report both the gross amount of receivables and the allowance for doubtful accounts.

Receivables represent 60% of the total assets of heavy equipment manufacturer Deere & Company. Illustration 8.18 shows a presentation of receivables for Deere & Company from its balance sheet and notes in a recent year.

ILLUSTRATION 8.18 Balance sheet presentation of receivables

Real World
Deere & Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
(in millions)
  Receivables      
  Receivables from unconsolidated subsidiaries   $ 30  
  Trade accounts and notes receivable   3,278  
  Financing receivables   27,583  
  Restricted financing receivables   4,616  
  Other receivables   1,500  
  Total receivables   37,007  
  Less: Allowance for doubtful trade receivables   175  
  Net receivables   $36,832  

In the income statement, companies report bad debt expense under Selling expenses in the operating expenses section. They show interest revenue under Other revenues and gains in the nonoperating section of the income statement.

If a company has significant risk of uncollectible accounts or other problems with its receivables, it is required to discuss this possibility in the notes to the financial statements.

Managing Receivables

Managing accounts receivable involves five steps:

  1. Determine to whom to extend credit.
  2. Establish a payment period.
  3. Monitor collections.
  4. Evaluate the liquidity of receivables.
  5. Accelerate cash receipts from receivables when necessary.

Extending Credit

Every entrepreneur struggles with financing issues. For example, the very first order that Apple’s founders received was 50 circuit boards for a computer hobby shop. To produce the $25,000 order, Steve Jobs and Steve Wozniak needed $15,000 of parts. To purchase the parts, they borrowed $5,000 from friends but then were turned down when they applied for a bank loan for the $10,000 balance. They approached two parts suppliers in an effort to negotiate a purchase on credit, but both suppliers said no. Finally, a third supplier agreed to sell them the parts on 30-day credit after he called the computer hobby shop to confirm that it had, in fact, placed a $25,000 order to purchase goods.

A critical part of managing receivables is determining who should be extended credit and who should not.

  • If your credit policy is too tight, you will lose sales.
  • If it is too loose, you may sell to “deadbeats” who will pay either very late or not at all.

Companies can take certain steps to help minimize losses due to bad debts when they decide to relax credit standards for new customers. They might require risky customers to provide letters of credit or bank guarantees. Then, if the customer does not pay, the bank that provided the guarantee will do so.

Particularly risky customers might be required to pay cash on delivery. For example, at one time retailer Linens’n Things, Inc. reported that its largest suppliers were requiring cash payment before delivery. The suppliers had cut off shipments because the company had been slow in paying. Kmart’s suppliers also required it to pay cash in advance when it was financially troubled.

In addition, companies should ask potential customers for references from banks and suppliers, to determine their payment history. It is important to check references of potential new customers as well as periodically to check the financial health of continuing customers. Many resources are available for investigating customers. For example, The Dun & Bradstreet Reference Book of American Business lists millions of companies and provides credit ratings for many of them.

Establishing a Payment Period

Companies that extend credit should determine a required payment period and communicate that policy to their customers.

  • It is important that the payment period is consistent with that of competitors.
  • For example, if you require payment within 15 days but your competitors allow payment within 45 days, you may lose sales to your competitors.

To match your competitors’ generous terms yet still encourage prompt payment of accounts, you might allow up to 45 days to pay but offer a sales discount for people paying within 15 days.

Monitoring Collections

We discussed preparation of the accounts receivable aging schedule earlier in the chapter. Companies should prepare an accounts receivable aging schedule at least monthly (see Decision Tools). In addition to estimating the allowance for doubtful accounts, the aging schedule has other uses.

  • The aging schedule helps managers estimate the timing of future cash inflows, which is very important to the treasurer’s efforts to prepare a cash budget.
  • It also provides information about the overall collection experience of the company and identifies problem accounts. For example, management would compute and compare the percentage of receivables that are over 90 days past due.

Illustration 8.19 contains an excerpt from the notes to Skechers’ financial statements discussing how it monitors receivables.

ILLUSTRATION 8.19 Note on monitoring Skechers’ receivables

Real World
Skechers USA
Notes to the Financial Statements
  To minimize the likelihood of uncollectibility, customers’ credit-worthiness is reviewed and adjusted periodically in accordance with external credit reporting services, financial statements issued by the customer and our experience with the account. When a customer’s account becomes significantly past due, we generally place a hold on the account and discontinue further shipments to that customer, minimizing further risk of loss.  

The aging schedule identifies problem accounts that the company needs to pursue with phone calls, letters, and occasionally legal action. Sometimes, special arrangements must be made with problem accounts. For example, it was reported that Intel Corporation (a major manufacturer of computer chips) required that Packard Bell (at one time one of the largest U.S. sellers of personal computers) exchange its past-due account receivable for an interest-bearing note receivable. This caused concern within the investment community. The move suggested that Packard Bell was in trouble, which worried Intel investors concerned about Intel’s accounts receivable.

  • If a company has significant concentrations of credit risk, it must discuss this risk in the notes to its financial statements (see Decision Tools).
  • A concentration of credit risk is a threat of nonpayment from a single large customer or class of customers that could adversely affect the financial health of the company.

Illustration 8.20 shows an excerpt from the credit risk note from a recent annual report of Skechers. Skechers reports that its five largest customers account for 9.6% of its net sales.

ILLUSTRATION 8.20 Excerpt from Skechers’ note on concentration of credit risk

Real World
Skechers USA
Notes to the Financial Statements
  During 2019, 2018 and 2017, our net sales to our five largest customers accounted for approximately 9.6%, 10.4% and 10.5% of total net sales, respectively. No customer accounted for more than 10.0% of our net sales during 2019, 2018 and 2017. No customer accounted for more than 10.0% of trade receivables at December 31, 2019 and 2018.  

This note to Skechers’ financial statements indicates it has a relatively high concentration of credit risk. A default by any of these large customers could have a significant negative impact on its financial performance.

Evaluating Liquidity of Receivables

Investors and managers keep a watchful eye on the relationship among sales, accounts receivable, and cash collections. If sales increase, then accounts receivable are also expected to increase. But a disproportionate increase in accounts receivable might signal trouble. Perhaps the company increased its sales by loosening its credit policy, and these receivables may be difficult or impossible to collect. Such receivables are considered less liquid. Recall that liquidity is measured by how quickly certain assets can be converted to cash.

The ratio that analysts use to assess the liquidity of receivables is the accounts receivable turnover, computed by dividing net credit sales (net sales less cash sales) by the average net accounts receivable during the year (see Decision Tools).

  • The accounts receivable turnover measures the number of times, on average, a company collects receivables during the period.
  • Unless seasonal factors are significant, average accounts receivable outstanding can be computed from the beginning and ending balances of the net receivables.1

A popular variant of the accounts receivable turnover is the average collection period, which measures the average amount of time that a receivable is outstanding. This is done by dividing the accounts receivable turnover into 365 days.

  • Companies use the average collection period to assess the effectiveness of a company’s credit and collection policies.
  • The average collection period should not greatly exceed the credit term period (i.e., the time allowed for payment).

Let us calculate these ratios using the following data (in millions) for Nike.

Net credit sales $37,403
Beginning accounts receivable (net) 4,272
Ending accounts receivable (net) 2,749

Illustration 8.21 shows the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period for Nike and Skechers. These calculations assume that all sales were credit sales.

Nike’s accounts receivable turnover was 10.7 times, with a corresponding average collection period of 34.1 days. It was quicker than Skechers, which was 40.1 days. What this means is that Nike turned its receivables into cash more quickly than Skechers. Therefore, Nike might be more likely to pay its current obligations than a company with a slower accounts receivable turnover (all else equal) and is less likely to need outside financing to meet cash shortfalls.

In some cases, accounts receivable turnover may be misleading.

  • Some large retail chains that issue their own credit cards encourage customers to use these cards for purchases. If customers pay slowly, the stores earn a healthy return on the outstanding receivables in the form of interest at rates of 18% to 22%.
  • On the other hand, companies that sell (factor) their receivables on a consistent basis will have a faster turnover than those that do not.

Thus, to interpret accounts receivable turnover, you must know how a company manages its receivables. In general, the faster the turnover, the greater the reliability of the current ratio for assessing liquidity.

ILLUSTRATION 8.21 Accounts receivable turnover and average collection period

Accounts Receivable Turnover=Net Credit SalesAverage Net Accounts Receivable
Average Collection Period=365Accounts Receivable Turnover
  Ratio   Nike
($ in millions)
  Skechers USA  
  Accounts receivable turnover  

$37,403($4,272 + $2,749) ÷ 2 = 10.7 times

  9.10 times  
  Average collection period   365 days10.7= 34.1 days   40.1 days  

Accelerating Cash Receipts

In the normal course of events, companies collect accounts receivable in cash and remove them from the books. However, as credit sales and receivables have grown in size and significance, the “normal course of events” has changed. Two common expressions apply to the collection of receivables:

  1. “Time is money”—that is, waiting for the normal collection process costs money.
  2. “A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush”—that is, getting the cash now is better than getting it later or not at all.

Therefore, in order to accelerate the receipt of cash from receivables, companies frequently sell their receivables to another company for cash, thereby shortening the cash-to-cash operating cycle.

There are three reasons for the sale of receivables.

  1. Size. For competitive reasons, sellers (retailers, wholesalers, and manufacturers) often have provided financing to purchasers of their goods. For example, many major companies in the automobile, truck, industrial and farm equipment, computer, and appliance industries have created companies that accept responsibility for accounts receivable financing. Caterpillar has Caterpillar Financial Services, General Electric has GE Capital, and Ford has Ford Motor Credit Corp. (FMCC). These companies are referred to as captive finance companies because they are owned by the company selling the product. The purpose of captive finance companies is to encourage the sale of the company’s products by assuring financing to buyers. However, the parent companies involved do not necessarily want to hold large amounts of receivables, so they may sell them.
  2. As a source of cash. When credit is tight, companies may not be able to borrow money in the usual credit markets. Even if credit is available, the cost of borrowing may be prohibitive.
  3. Billing and collection are often time-consuming and costly. As a result, it is often easier for a retailer to sell the receivables to another party that has expertise in billing and collection matters. Credit card companies such as MasterCard, Visa, American Express, and Discover specialize in billing and collecting accounts receivable.

Illustration 8.22 summarizes the basic principles of managing accounts receivable.

ILLUSTRATION 8.22 Managing receivables

An illustration displays five steps representing the basic principles of managing accounts receivable. The first step is labeled as, Determine to whom to extend credit, illustrated by two men shaking hands with a speech bubble over one of them that reads, Credit rating is excellent!. The second step is labeled as, Determine a payment period, illustrated by two calendars. The first calendar labeled, Payments Due, 15 days, Cash quick, but lose sales. The second calendar labeled, Payments Due, 30 days, Happy customers but less cash available. The third step is labeled as, Monitor collections, illustrated by a man looking at a desktop screen with a speech bubble that reads, Hi, you owe our company money. The fourth step is illustrated as, Evaluate the liquidity of receivables, illustrated by a balance scale where cash is out weighted by Uncollected receivables. The fifth step is labeled as, Accelerate cash receipts from receivables, illustrated by a women with two sets of documents placed at her desk with two labels that read: Receivables for Sale; Big Sale Today!!

Data Analytics and Receivables Management

Opportunities abound to improve receivables management through data analytics. Software packages promise increases in working capital, improved revenues, and enhanced customer relations. So-called visualization software, which presents data in sophisticated graph format, enables managers to more quickly identify issues and obtain a deeper understanding of the factors that influence successful receivables management.

  • Use of such software helps identify which currencies, sales representatives, customers, product lines, or geographic regions need closer attention.
  • This sometimes enables management to do a more granular investigation of the cash-to-cash cycle time (discussed in Chapter 5) to evaluate which product lines are meeting company goals.

Data analytics of receivables is particularly valuable for predictive analysis which allows improved evaluation of customers’ risk profiles. In many instances, the company can identify risky customers and take corrective action before problems arise. Software provided by companies such as Workday use artificial intelligence to forecast which customers are likely to pay late.

Finally, with Tableau or other visualization software, companies create dashboards that provide dynamic tracking and analysis of their receivables position. The Tableau dashboard shown in Illustration 8.23 provides an accounts receivable aging schedule, total amount of receivables, number of outstanding invoices, percent of overdue invoices, and average collection time. With this dashboard, the manager can zoom in on detailed information about specific customers, as well as change the due date or time period covered.

ILLUSTRATION 8.23 Tableau accounts receivable dashboard

An illustration of a dashboard titled, I T Service Desk is divided into two sections. The first section on the left consists data is follows: A horizontal bar graph is titled, Account Receivables Outstanding Invoices Outstanding Amounts. The vertical axis ranges from top to bottom as follows: On Time, 1 to 30 days, 31 to 60 days, 61 to 90 days, 91 to 120 days, more than 120 days. The data are as follows: On Time, $236,496; 1 to 30 days, $23,254; 31 to 60 days, $17,574; 61 to 90 days, $11,005; 91 to 120 days, $11,009; more than 120 days, $254,740. Two corresponding text on the right titled, Total Outstanding (On-time And Overdue) read: Total Outstanding Amount, $554,078; Outstanding Invoices (not cleared), 1,757. Another graph below titled, Top Debtors displays five types of horizontal bars. The vertical axis is labeled from top to bottom as follows: Customer 3437, Customer 2422, Customer 5145, Customer 5395, Customer 1760, Customer 5680, Customer 2002, and Customer 3236. The data for horizontal axis labeled, Total Overdue Amount is as follows: Customer 3437, $26,298; Customer 2422, $23,267; Customer 5145, $18,545; Customer 5395, $14,846; Customer 1760, $13,526; Customer 5680, $11,256; Customer 2002, $11,050;  Customer 3236, $10,574.  The data for horizontal axis labeled, Total Outstanding Amount is as follows: Customer 3437, $26,298; Customer 2422, $24,788; Customer 5145, $18,545; Customer 5395, $14,846; Customer 1760, $15,790; Customer 5680, $11,770; Customer 2002, $11,050;  Customer 3236, $11,140.  The data for horizontal axis labeled, Overdue Amount % is as follows: Customer 3437, 100.0%; Customer 2422, 93.9%; Customer 5145, 100.0%; Customer 5395, 100.0%; Customer 1760, 85.7%; Customer 5680, 95.6%; Customer 2002, 100.0%;  Customer 3236, 94.9%. The data for horizontal axis labeled, Overdue Invoices (Not Cleared) is as follows: Customer 3437, 17; Customer 2422, 43; Customer 5145, 10; Customer 5395, 33; Customer 1760, 32; Customer 5680, 17; Customer 2002, 8; Customer 3236, 47. The horizontal axis labeled, Outstanding Invoices ranges from left to right as follows: Today, 500.0 days, and 1,000.0 days. The frequency is most near 1,000.0 d. Another graph below is titled, Outstanding Invoices. The horizontal axis ranges from left to right as follows: negative 100.0 d, Today, 100.0 d, 200.0 d, 300.0 d, 400.0 d, 500.0 d, 600.0 d, 700.0 d, 800.0 d, 900.0 d, 1000.0 d. The frequency at 800.0 d, 900.0 d, 1000.0 d is more than the other points. The right side of the illustration consists of two text titled, Collection Process Efficiency. The texts read: Overdue Invoices % (cleared), 45.3%; and Average Time to Collect Payments, 272.2 d; A box to the top right reads, Due Date, with a dropdown box that reads, Last 24 Months.  A line graph below titled, Due Date displays total invoice amount (cleared) for years 2019, 2020, and 2021. Total Invoice Amount (Cleared): 2019, $4,327,590; 2020, 2021, $8,716,590. Another line graph below displays invoices (Cleared) for years 2019, 2020, and 2021. Invoices (Cleared): 2019, 1,407; 2020, 4,373; 2021, 4,001. A bar graph below displays the Overdue Invoices % (Cleared) for year 2019 as, 57.4%; Another line graph below displays the average time to collect payments for year 2019, 2020, and 2021. Average time to collect payments: 2019, 287.2 d; 2020, 374.5 d; 2021, 339.8 d.

Source: Tableau website.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Receivables are frequently classified as accounts, notes, and other. Accounts receivable are amounts customers owe on account. Notes receivable represent claims that are evidenced by formal instruments of credit. Other receivables include nontrade receivables such as interest receivable, loans to company officers, advances to employees, and income taxes refundable.

Companies record accounts receivable when they perform a service on account or at the point-of-sale of merchandise on account. Sales returns and allowances and cash discounts reduce the amount received on accounts receivable.

The two methods of accounting for uncollectible accounts are the allowance method and the direct write-off method. Under the allowance method, companies estimate uncollectible accounts as a percentage of receivables. It emphasizes the cash realizable value of the accounts receivable. An aging schedule is frequently used with this approach.

The formula for computing interest is Face value of note × Annual interest rate × Time in terms of one year. Notes can be held to maturity, at which time the borrower (maker) pays the face value plus accrued interest and the payee removes the note from the accounts. In many cases, however, similar to accounts receivable, the holder of the note speeds up the conversion by selling the receivable to another party. In some situations, the maker of the note dishonors the note (defaults), and the note is written off.

Companies should identify each major type of receivable in the balance sheet or in the notes to the financial statements. Short-term receivables are considered current assets. Companies report the gross amount of receivables and the allowance for doubtful accounts. They report bad debt and service charge expenses in the income statement as operating (selling) expenses, and interest revenue as other revenues and gains in the nonoperating section of the statement.

To properly manage receivables, management must (a) determine to whom to extend credit, (b) establish a payment period, (c) monitor collections, (d) evaluate the liquidity of receivables, and (e) accelerate cash receipts from receivables when necessary. The accounts receivable turnover and the average collection period both are useful in analyzing management’s effectiveness in managing receivables. The accounts receivable aging schedule also provides useful information. If the company needs additional cash, management can accelerate the collection of cash from receivables by selling (factoring) its receivables or by allowing customers to pay with bank credit cards.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Is the amount of past due accounts increasing? Which accounts require management’s attention? List of outstanding receivables and their due dates Prepare an aging schedule showing the receivables in various stages: outstanding 0–30 days, 31–60 days, 61–90 days, and over 90 days. Accounts in the older categories require follow-up: letters, phone calls, and possible renegotiation of terms.
Is the company’s credit risk increasing? Customer account balances and due dates Accounts receivable aging schedule Compute and compare the percentage of receivables over 90 days old.
Does the company have significant concentrations of credit risk? Note to the financial statements on concentrations of credit risk If risky credit customers are identified, the financial health of those customers should be evaluated to gain an independent assessment of the potential for a material credit loss. If a material loss appears likely, the potential negative impact of that loss on the company should be carefully evaluated, along with the adequacy of the allowance for doubtful accounts.
Are collections being made in a timely fashion? Net credit sales and average net accounts receivable balance Accountsreceivableturnover=Net creditsalesAverage netaccountsreceivableAveragecollectionperiod=365 daysAccountsreceivable turnover Average collection period should be consistent with corporate credit policy. An increase may suggest a decline in financial health of customers.

Glossary Review

Accounts receivable
Amounts customers owe on account.
Accounts receivable turnover
A measure of the liquidity of accounts receivable, computed by dividing net credit sales by average net accounts receivable.
Aging the accounts receivable
A schedule of customer balances classified by the length of time they have been unpaid.
Allowance method
A method of accounting for bad debts that involves estimating uncollectible accounts at the end of each period.
Average collection period
The average amount of time that a receivable is outstanding, calculated by dividing 365 days by the accounts receivable turnover.
Bad Debt Expense
An expense account to record losses from extending credit.
Cash (net) realizable value
The net amount a company expects to receive in cash from receivables.
Concentration of credit risk
The threat of nonpayment from a single large customer or class of customers that could adversely affect the financial health of the company.
Direct write-off method
A method of accounting for bad debts that involves charging receivable balances to Bad Debt Expense at the time receivables from a particular company are determined to be uncollectible.
Dishonored (defaulted) note
A note that is not paid in full at maturity.
Factor
A finance company or bank that buys receivables from businesses for a fee and then collects the payments directly from the customers.
Maker
The party in a promissory note who is making the promise to pay.
Notes receivable
Written promise (as evidenced by a formal instrument) for amounts to be received.
Other receivables
Nontrade receivables that generally do not result from the operations of the business such as interest receivable and income taxes refundable.
Payee
The party to whom payment of a promissory note is to be made.
Percentage-of-receivables basis
A method of estimating the amount of bad debt expense whereby management establishes a percentage relationship between the amount of receivables and the expected losses from uncollectible accounts.
Promissory note
A written promise to pay a specified amount of money on demand or at a definite time.
Receivables
Amounts due from individuals and companies that are expected to be collected in cash.
Trade receivables
Notes and accounts receivable that result from sales transactions.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) A receivable that is evidenced by a formal instrument and that normally requires the payment of interest is:

  1. an account receivable.
  2. a trade receivable.
  3. a note receivable.
  4. a classified receivable.

Answer

c. A note receivable represent claims for which formal instruments of credit are issued as evidence of the debt. The note normally requires the payment of the principal and interest on a specific date. Choices (a) account receivable, (b) trade receivable, and (d) classified receivable rarely require the payment of interest if paid within a 30-day period.

2. (LO 1) Receivables are frequently classified as:

  1. accounts receivable, company receivables, and other receivables.
  2. accounts receivable, notes receivable, and employee receivables.
  3. accounts receivable and general receivables.
  4. accounts receivable, notes receivable, and other receivables.

Answer

d. Receivables are frequently classified as accounts receivable, notes receivable, and other receivables. The other choices are incorrect because receivables are not frequently classified as (a) company receivables, (b) employee receivables, or (c) general receivables.

3. (LO 1) Kersee Company on June 15 sells merchandise on account to Eng Co. for $1,000, terms 2/10, n/30. On June 20, Eng Co. returns merchandise worth $300 to Kersee Company. On June 24, payment is received from Eng Co. for the balance due. What is the amount of cash received?

  1. $700.
  2. $680.
  3. $686.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

c. Because payment is made within the discount period of 10 days, the amount received is $700 ($1,000 – $300 return) minus the discount of $14 ($700 × 2%), for a cash amount of $686, not (a) $700 or (b) $680. Choice (d) is wrong as there is a correct answer.

4. (LO 1, 4) Accounts and notes receivable are reported in the current assets section of the balance sheet at:

  1. cash (net) realizable value
  2. net book value.
  3. lower-of-cost-or-market value.
  4. invoice cost.

Answer

a. Accounts and notes receivable are reported in the current assets section of the balance sheet at cash (net) realizable value, not (b) net book value, (c) lower-of-cost-or-market value, or (d) invoice cost.

5. (LO 2) Net credit sales for the month are $800,000. The accounts receivable balance is $160,000. The allowance is calculated as 7.5% of the receivables balance using the percentage-of-receivables basis. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a credit balance of $5,000 before adjustment, what is the balance after adjustment?

  1. $12,000.
  2. $7,000.
  3. $17,000.
  4. $31,000.

Answer

a. The ending balance required in the allowance account is 7.5% × $160,000, or $12,000. Since there is already a balance of $5,000 in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts, the difference of $7,000 should be added, resulting in a balance of $12,000, not (b) $7,000, (c) $17,000, or (d) $31,000.

6. (LO 2) In 2025, Patterson Wholesale Company had net credit sales of $750,000. On January 1, 2025, Allowance for Doubtful Accounts had a credit balance of $18,000. During 2025, $30,000 of uncollectible accounts receivable were written off. Past experience indicates that the allowance should be 10% of the balance in receivables (percentage-of-receivables basis). If the accounts receivable balance at December 31 was $200,000, what is the required adjustment to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts at December 31, 2025?

  1. $20,000.
  2. $75,000.
  3. $32,000.
  4. $30,000.

Answer

c. After the write-offs are recorded, Allowance for Doubtful Accounts will have a debit balance of $12,000 ($18,000 credit beginning balance combined with a $30,000 debit for the write-offs). The desired balance, using the percentage-of-receivables basis, is a credit balance of $20,000 ($200,000 × 10%). In order to have an ending balance of $20,000, the required adjustment to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is $32,000, not (a) $20,000, (b) $75,000, or (d) $30,000.

7. (LO 2) An analysis and aging of the accounts receivable of Raja Company at December 31 reveal these data:

Accounts receivable $800,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts per
books before adjustment (credit)
50,000
Amounts expected to become uncollectible 65,000

What is the cash realizable value of the accounts receivable at December 31, after adjustment?

  1. $685,000.
  2. $750,000.
  3. $800,000.
  4. $735,000.

Answer

d. The cash realizable value of the accounts receivable is Accounts Receivable ($800,000) less the expected ending balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts after adjustments ($65,000) = $735,000, not (a) $685,000, (b) $750,000, or (c) $800,000.

8. (LO 2) Which of these statements about Visa credit card sales is incorrect?

  1. The credit card issuer conducts the credit investigation of the customer.
  2. The retailer is not involved in the collection process.
  3. The retailer must wait to receive payment from the issuer.
  4. The retailer receives cash more quickly than it would from individual customers.

Answer

c. There is no wait for payment. The retailer receives payment at the time the credit card is accepted from the customer. The other choices are true statements.

9. (LO 2) Good Stuff Retailers accepted $50,000 of Citibank Visa credit card charges for merchandise sold on July 1. Citibank charges 4% for its credit card use. The entry to record this transaction by Good Stuff Retailers will include a credit to Sales Revenue of $50,000 and a debit(s) to:

  1. Cash $48,000 and Service Charge Expense $2,000.
  2. Accounts Receivable $48,000 and Service Charge Expense $2,000.
  3. Cash $50,000.
  4. Accounts Receivable $50,000.

Answer

a. The entry includes a credit to Sales Revenue for $50,000, a $48,000 debit to Cash, and a debit to Service Charge Expense for $2,000. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

10. (LO 2) A company can accelerate its cash receipts by all of the following except:

  1. offering discounts for early payment.
  2. accepting national credit cards for customer purchases.
  3. selling receivables to a factor.
  4. writing off receivables.

Answer

d. Writing off receivables will result in a company failing to collect any money. Instead, choices (a) offering discounts for early payment, (b) accepting national credit cards for customer purchases, and (c) selling receivables to a factor will all allow a company to accelerate its cash receipts.

11. (LO 2) Hughes Company has a credit balance of $5,000 in its Allowance for Doubtful Accounts before any adjustments are made at the end of the year. Based on review and aging of its accounts receivable at the end of the year, Hughes estimates that $60,000 of its receivables are uncollectible. The amount of bad debt expense which should be reported for the year is:

  1. $5,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $60,000.
  4. $65,000.

Answer

b. By crediting Allowance for Doubtful Accounts for $55,000, the new balance will be the required balance of $60,000. This adjusting entry debits Bad Debt Expense for $55,000 and credits Allowance for Doubtful Accounts for $55,000, not (a) $5,000, (c) $60,000, or (d) $65,000.

12. (LO 2) Use the same information as in Question 11, except that Hughes has a debit balance of $5,000 in its Allowance for Doubtful Accounts before any adjustments are made at the end of the year. In this situation, the amount of bad debt expense that should be reported for the year is:

  1. $5,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $60,000.
  4. $65,000.

Answer

d. By crediting Allowance for Doubtful Accounts for $65,000, the new balance will be the required balance of $60,000. This adjusting entry debits Bad Debt Expense for $65,000 and credits Allowance for Doubtful Accounts for $65,000, not (a) $5,000, (b) $55,000, or (c) $60,000.

13. (LO 3) Which of these statements about promissory notes is incorrect?

  1. The party making the promise to pay is called the maker.
  2. The party to whom payment is to be made is called the payee.
  3. A promissory note is not a negotiable instrument.
  4. A promissory note is more liquid than an account receivable.

Answer

c. Promissory notes are negotiable instruments, meaning if sold, the seller can transfer to another party by endorsement. The other choices are true statements.

14. (LO 3) Michael Co. accepts a $1,000, 3-month, 12% promissory note in settlement of an account with Tani Co. The entry to record this transaction is:

a. Notes Receivable 1,030  
  Accounts Receivable   1,030
       
b. Notes Receivable 1,000  
  Accounts Receivable   1,000
       
c. Notes Receivable 1,000  
  Sales Revenue   1,000
       
d. Notes Receivable 1,020  
  Accounts Receivable   1,020

Answer

b. On the date Michael accepts the note, Notes Receivable is debited for $1,000 and Accounts Receivable is credited for $1,000. Interest is accrued only with the passage of time. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

15. (LO 3) Schleis Co. holds Murphy Inc.’s $10,000, 120-day, 9% note. The entry made by Schleis Co. when the note is collected, assuming no interest has previously been accrued, is:

a. Cash 10,300  
  Notes Receivable   10,300
       
b. Cash 10,000  
  Notes Receivable   10,000
       
c. Accounts Receivable 10,300  
  Notes Receivable   10,300
  Interest Revenue   300
       
d. Cash 10,300  
  Notes Receivable   10,000
  Interest Revenue   300

Answer

d. When Schleis receives payment, it will increase cash, reduce the notes receivable account, and recognize interest earned for the term of the note. Interest = $10,000 × 9% × 120/360 = $300. Total cash received = $10,000 + $300 = $10,300. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

16. (LO 4) If a company is concerned about extending credit to a risky customer, it could do any of the following except:

  1. require the customer to pay cash in advance.
  2. require the customer to provide a letter of credit or a bank guarantee.
  3. contact references provided by the customer, such as banks and other suppliers.
  4. provide the customer a lengthy payment period to increase the chance of paying.

Answer

d. A longer payment period will increase the chances the customer will not pay. The other choices are incorrect as companies might require risky customers to (a) pay cash in advance, (b) provide letters of credit or bank guarantees, or (c) ask for references from banks and suppliers to determine their payment history.

17. (LO 4) Eddy Corporation had net credit sales during the year of $800,000 and cost of goods sold of $500,000. The balance in receivables at the beginning of the year was $100,000 and at the end of the year was $150,000. What was the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period in days?

  1. 4.0 and 91.3 days.
  2. 5.3 and 68.9 days.
  3. 6.4 and 57 days.
  4. 8.0 and 45.6 days.

Answer

c. Accounts receivable turnover = Net credit sales ($800,000) ÷ Average net accounts receivable [($100,000 + $150,000)/2] = 6.4. The average collection period in days = (365 ÷ 6.4) = 57 days. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

18. (LO 4) Prall Corporation sells its goods on terms of 2/10, n/30. It has an accounts receivable turnover of 7. What is its average collection period (days)?

  1. 2,555.
  2. 30.
  3. 52.
  4. 210.

Answer

c. Average collection period = Number of days in the year (365) ÷ Accounts receivable turnover (7) = 52 days, not (a) 2.555, (b) 30, or (d) 210.

Practice Brief Exercises

Record basic accounts receivable transactions.

1. (LO 1) Record the following transactions on the books of Gonzalez Co. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

  1. On August 1, Gonzalez Co. sold merchandise on account to Miguel Inc. for $15,500, terms 1/10, n/30.
  2. On August 8, Miguel Inc. returned merchandise worth $3,100 to Gonzalez Co.
  3. On August 11, Miguel Inc. paid for the merchandise.

Solution

a. Accounts Receivable 15,500  
  Sales Revenue   15,500
       
b. Sales Returns and Allowances 3,100  
  Accounts Receivable   3,100
       
c. Cash ($12,400 − $124) 12,276 12,276  
  Sales Discounts ($12,400 × 1%) 124  
  Accounts Receivable ($15,500 − $3,100)   12,400

Prepare entry using percentage-of-receivables method.

2. (LO 2) Sanchez Co. uses the percentage-of-receivables basis in 2025 to record bad debt expense. It estimates that 3% of accounts receivable will become uncollectible. Sales revenues are $900,000 for 2025, and sales returns and allowances are $50,000 at December 31, 2025. Accounts receivable has a balance of $139,000, and the allowance for doubtful accounts has a credit balance of $3,000. Prepare the adjusting entry to record bad debt expense in 2025.

Solution

Bad Debt Expense [($139,000 × 3%) − $3,000] 1,170  
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   1,170

Prepare entry for notes receivable exchanged for account receivable.

3. (LO 3) On January 20, 2025, Carlos Co. sold merchandise on account to Carson Co. for $20,000, n/30. On February 19, Carson Co. gave Carlos Co. an 8% promissory note in settlement of this account. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale and the settlement of the account receivable.

Solution

Jan. 20 Accounts Receivable 20,000  
  Sales Revenue   20,000
       
Feb. 19 Notes Receivable 20,000  
  Accounts Receivable   20,000

Practice Exercises

Journalize entries to record bad debt expense using two different bases.

1. (LO 2) The ledger of J.C. Cobb Company at the end of the current year shows Accounts Receivable $150,000, Sales Revenue $850,000, and Sales Returns and Allowances $30,000.

Instructions

  1. If J.C. Cobb uses the direct write-off method to account for uncollectible accounts, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming J.C. Cobb determines that M. Jack’s $1,500 balance is uncollectible.
  2. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a credit balance of $2,400 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 10% of accounts receivable.
  3. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a debit balance of $200 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 6% of accounts receivable.

Solution

a. Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 1,500  
    Accounts Receivable   1,500
         
b. Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 12,600  
    Allowance for Doubtful Accounts    
    [($150,000 × 10%) – $2,400]   12,600
         
c. Dec. 31 Bad Debt Expense 9,200  
    Allowance for Doubtful Accounts    
    [($150,000 × 6%) + $200]   9,200

Journalize entries for notes receivable transactions.

2. (LO 3) Troope Supply Co. has the following transactions related to notes receivable during the last 3 months of 2025.

Oct.1   Loaned $16,000 cash to Juan Vasquez on a 1-year, 10% note.
Dec.11   Sold goods to A. Palmer, Inc., receiving a $6,750, 90-day, 8% note.
16   Received a $6,400, 6-month, 9% note in exchange for J. Nicholas’s outstanding accounts receivable.
31   Accrued interest revenue on all notes receivable.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions for Troope Supply Co.
  2. Record the collection of the Vasquez note at its maturity in 2026.

Solution

  1. 2025
    Oct.1 Notes Receivable 16,000  
      Cash   16,000
           
    Dec. 11 Notes Receivable 6,750  
      Sales Revenue   6,750
           
    Dec. 16 Notes Receivable 6,400  
      Accounts Receivable   6,400
           
    31 Notes Receivable 454  
      Interest Revenue*   454

    *Calculation of interest revenue:

    Vasquez’s note: $16,000 × 10% × 3/12 = $400
    Palmer’s note: 6,750 × 8% × 20/360 = 30
    Nicholas’s note: 6,400 × 9% × 15/360 = 24
    Total accrued interest             $454
  2. 2026
    Oct. 1 Cash 17,600  
      Interest Receivable   400
      Interest Revenue**   1,200
      Notes Receivable   16,000

    **$16,000 × 10% × 9/12

Practice Problems

Prepare entries for various receivables transactions.

(LO 1, 2, 3) Presented here are selected transactions related to B. Dylan Corp.

Mar.1   Sold $20,000 of merchandise to Potter Company, terms 2/10, n/30.
11   Received payment in full from Potter Company for balance due on existing accounts receivable.
12   Accepted Juno Company’s $20,000, 6-month, 12% note for balance due on outstanding account receivable.
13   Made B. Dylan Corp. credit card sales for $13,200.
15   Made Visa credit sales totaling $6,700. A 5% service fee is charged by Visa.
Apr.11   Sold accounts receivable of $8,000 to Harcot Factor. Harcot Factor assesses a service charge of 2% of the amount of receivables sold.
13   Received collections of $8,200 on B. Dylan Corp. credit card sales.
May10   Wrote off as uncollectible $16,000 of accounts receivable. (B. Dylan Corp. uses the percentage-of-receivables basis to estimate bad debts.)
June30   The balance in accounts receivable at the end of the first 6 months is $200,000. The company estimates that 10% of accounts receivable will become uncollectible. At June 30, the credit balance in the allowance account prior to adjustment is $3,500. Recorded bad debt expense.
July16   One of the accounts receivable written off in May pays the amount due, $4,000, in full.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries for the transactions. (Cost of goods sold entries are omitted here as well as in homework material.)

Solution

Mar.1 Accounts Receivable 20,000  
  Sales Revenue   20,000
  (To record sales on account)    
       
11 Cash 19,600  
  Sales Discounts (2% × $20,000) 400  
  Accounts Receivable   20,000
  (To record collection of accounts receivable)    
       
12 Notes Receivable 20,000  
  Accounts Receivable   20,000
  (To record acceptance of Juno Company note)    
       
13 Accounts Receivable 13,200  
  Sales Revenue   13,200
  (To record company credit card sales)    
       
15 Cash 6,365  
  Service Charge Expense (5% × $6,700) 335  
  Sales Revenue   6,700
  (To record credit card sales)    
       
Apr.11 Cash 7,840  
  Service Charge Expense (2% × $8,000) 160  
  Accounts Receivable   8,000
  (To record sale of receivables to factor)    
       
13 Cash 8,200  
  Accounts Receivable   8,200
  (To record collection of accounts receivable)    
       
May10 Allowance for Doubtful Accounts 16,000  
  Accounts Receivable   16,000
  (To record write-off of accounts receivable)    
       
June30 Bad Debt Expense 16,500  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   16,500
  [($200,000 × 10%) − $3,500]    
  (To record estimate of uncollectible accounts)    
       
July16 Accounts Receivable 4,000  
  Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   4000
  (To reverse write-off of accounts receivable)    
       
  Cash 4000  
  Accounts Receivable   4000
  (To record collection of accounts receivable)    

Questions

1. What is the difference between an account receivable and a note receivable?

2. What are some common types of receivables other than accounts receivable or notes receivable?

3. What are the essential features of the allowance method of accounting for bad debts?

4. Lance Morrow cannot understand why the cash realizable value does not decrease when an uncollectible account is written off under the allowance method. Clarify this point for Lance.

5. Sarasota Company has a credit balance of $2,200 in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts before adjustment. The estimated uncollectibles under the percentage-of-receivables basis is $5,100. Prepare the adjusting entry.

6. What types of receivables does Apple report on its balance sheet? Does it use the allowance method or the direct write-off method to account for uncollectibles?

7. How are bad debts accounted for under the direct write-off method? What are the disadvantages of this method?

8. Tawnya Dobbs, the vice president of sales for Tropical Pools and Spas, wants the company’s credit department to be less restrictive in granting credit. “How can we sell anything when you guys won’t approve anybody?” she asks. Discuss the pros and cons of “easy credit.” What are the accounting implications?

9. JCPenney Company accepts both its own credit cards and national credit cards. What are the advantages of accepting both types of cards?

10. An article in the Wall Street Journal indicated that companies are selling their receivables at a record rate. Why do companies sell their receivables?

11. Calico Corners decides to sell $400,000 of its accounts receivable to Fast Cash Factors Inc. Fast Cash Factors assesses a service charge of 3% of the amount of receivables sold. Prepare the journal entry that Calico Corners makes to record this sale.

12. Your roommate is uncertain about the advantages of a promissory note. Compare the advantages of a note receivable with those of an account receivable.

13. How may the maturity date of a promissory note be stated?

14. Compute the missing amounts for each of the following notes.

Principal   Annual Interest Rate   Time   Total Interest
(a)   6%   60 days   $ 270
$60,000   (b)   5 months   $2,500
$50,000   11%   (c)   $2,750
$30,000   8%   3 years   (d)

15. Mendosa Company dishonors a note at maturity. What are the options available to the lender?

16. General Motors Company has accounts receivable and notes receivable. How should the receivables be reported on the balance sheet?

17. What are the steps to good receivables management?

18. How might a company monitor the risk related to its accounts receivable?

19. What is meant by a concentration of credit risk?

20. The president of Ericson Inc. proudly announces her company’s improved liquidity since its current ratio has increased substantially from one year to the next. Does an increase in the current ratio always indicate improved liquidity? What other ratio or ratios might you review to determine whether or not the increase in the current ratio is an improvement in financial health?

21. Since hiring a new sales director, Tilton Inc. has enjoyed a 50% increase in sales. The CEO has also noticed, however, that the company’s average collection period has increased from 17 days to 38 days. What might be the cause of this increase? What are the implications to management of this increase?

22. Assume The Coca-Cola Company’s accounts receivable turnover was 9.05, and its average amount of net receivables during the period was $3,424 million. What is the amount of its net credit sales for the period? What is the average collection period in days?

23. Douglas Corp. has experienced tremendous sales growth this year, but it is always short of cash. What is one explanation for this occurrence?

24. How can the amount of collections from customers be determined?

Brief Exercises

Identify different types of receivables.

BE8.1 (LO 1), C Presented below are three receivables transactions. Indicate whether these receivables are reported as accounts receivable, notes receivable, or other receivables on a balance sheet.

  1. Advanced $10,000 to an employee.
  2. Received a promissory note of $34,000 for services performed.
  3. Sold merchandise on account for $60,000 to a customer.

Record basic accounts receivable transactions.

BE8.2 (LO 1), AP Record the following transactions on the books of Jarvis Co. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

  1. On July 1, Jarvis Co. sold merchandise on account to Stacey Inc. for $23,000, terms 2/10, n/30.
  2. On July 8, Stacey Inc. returned merchandise worth $2,400 to Jarvis Co.
  3. On July 11, Stacey Inc. paid for the merchandise.
Prepare entry for write-off, and determine cash realizable value.

BE8.3 (LO 2), AP At the end of 2024, Safer Co. has accounts receivable of $700,000 and an allowance for doubtful accounts of $25,000. On January 24, 2025, it is learned that the company’s receivable from Madonna Inc. is not collectible and therefore management authorizes a write-off of $4,300.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the write-off.
  2. What is the cash realizable value of the accounts receivable (1) before the write-off and (2) after the write-off?

Prepare entries for collection of bad debt write-off.

BE8.4 (LO 2), AP Assume the same information as BE8.3 and that on March 4, 2025, Safer Co. receives payment of $4,300 in full from Madonna Inc. Prepare the journal entries to record this transaction.

Prepare entry using percentage-of-receivables method.

BE8.5 (LO 2), AP Byrd Co. uses the percentage-of-receivables basis to record bad debt expense and concludes that 2% of accounts receivable will become uncollectible. Accounts receivable are $400,000 at the end of the year, and the allowance for doubtful accounts has a credit balance of $2,800.

  1. Prepare the adjusting journal entry to record bad debt expense for the year.
  2. If the allowance for doubtful accounts had a debit balance of $900 instead of a credit balance of $2,800, prepare the adjusting journal entry for bad debt expense.

Prepare entry using the percentage-of-receivables method.

BE8.6 (LO 2), AP Bayfiew Corp uses the percentage-of-receivables basis to record bad debt expense.

Accounts receivable (ending balance) $550,000 (debit)
Allowance for doubtful accounts (unadjusted) 4,200 (debit)

The company estimates that 3% of accounts receivable will become uncollectible.

  1. Prepare the adjusting journal entry to record bad debt expense for the year.
  2. What is the ending (adjusted) balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts?
  3. What is the cash (net) realizable value?

Prepare entries for credit card sale and sale of accounts receivable.

BE8.7 (LO 2), AP Consider these transactions:

  1. Tastee Restaurant accepted a Visa card in payment of a $200 lunch bill. The bank charges a 3% fee. What entry should Tastee make?
  2. Martin Company sold its accounts receivable of $65,000. What entry should Martin make, given a service charge of 3% on the amount of receivables sold?

Compute interest and determine maturity dates on notes.

BE8.8 (LO 3), AP Compute interest and find the maturity date for the following notes.

    Date of Note   Principal   Interest Rate (%)   Terms
a.   June 10   $80,000   6%   60 days
b.   July 14   $50,000   7%   90 days
c.   April 27   $12,000   8%   75 days

Determine maturity dates and compute interest and rates on notes.

BE8.9 (LO 3), AN Presented below are data on three promissory notes. Determine the missing amounts.

    Date of Note   Terms   Maturity Date   Principal   Annual Interest Rate   Total Interest
a.   April 1   60 days   ?   $600,000   9%   ?
b.   July 2   30 days   ?   90,000   ?   $600
c.   March 7   6 months   ?   120,000   10%   ?

Prepare entry for note receivable exchanged for accounts receivable.

BE8.10 (LO 3), AP On January 10, 2025, Masterson Co. sold merchandise on account to Tompkins for $8,000, terms n/30. On February 9, Tompkins gave Masterson Co. a 7% promissory note in settlement of this account. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale and the settlement of the accounts receivable. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Prepare entry for estimated uncollectibles and classifications, and compute ratios.

BE8.11 (LO 2, 4), AP During its first year of operations, Fertig Company had credit sales of $3,000,000, of which $400,000 remained uncollected at year-end. The credit manager estimates that $18,000 of these receivables will become uncollectible.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the estimated uncollectibles. (Assume an unadjusted balance of zero in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.)
  2. Prepare the current assets section of the balance sheet for Fertig Company, assuming that in addition to the receivables it has cash of $90,000, merchandise inventory of $180,000, and supplies of $13,000.
  3. Calculate the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period. Assume that average net accounts receivable were $300,000. Explain what these measures tell us.

Analyze accounts receivable.

BE8.12 (LO 4), AP Suppose the 2025 financial statements of 3M Company report net sales of $23.1 billion. Accounts receivable (net) are $3.2 billion at the beginning of the year and $3.25 billion at the end of the year. Compute 3M’s accounts receivable turnover. Compute 3M’s average collection period for accounts receivable in days.

Determine cash collections.

BE8.13 (LO 4), AP Kennewick Corp. had a beginning balance in accounts receivable of $70,000 and an ending balance of $91,000. Credit sales during the period were $598,000. Determine cash collections.

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare entries to recognize accounts receivable.

DO IT! 8.1 (LO 1), AP On March 1, Lincoln sold merchandise on account to Amelia Company for $28,000, terms 1/10, net 45. On March 6, Amelia returns merchandise with a sales price of $1,000. On March 11, Lincoln receives payment from Amelia for the balance due. Prepare journal entries to record the March transactions on Lincoln’s books. (Ignore cost of goods sold entries and explanations.)

Prepare entry for uncollectible accounts.

DO IT! 8.2a (LO 2), AP Mantle Company has been in business several years. At the end of the current year, the unadjusted trial balance shows:

Accounts Receivable $ 310,000 Dr.
Sales Revenue 2,200,000 Cr.
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts 5,700 Cr.

Bad debts are estimated to be 7% of receivables. Prepare the entry to adjust Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.

Prepare entry for factored accounts.

DO IT! 8.2b (LO 2), AP Neumann Distributors is a growing company whose ability to raise capital has not been growing as quickly as its expanding assets and sales. Neumann’s local banker has indicated that the company cannot increase its borrowing for the foreseeable future. Neumann’s suppliers are demanding payment for goods acquired within 30 days of the invoice date, but Neumann’s customers are slow in paying for their purchases (60–90 days). As a result, Neumann has a cash flow problem.

Neumann needs $160,000 to cover next Friday’s payroll. Its balance of outstanding accounts receivable totals $800,000. To alleviate this cash crunch, the company sells $170,000 of its receivables. Record the entry that Neumann would make. (Assume a 2% service charge.)

Prepare entries for notes receivable.

DO IT! 8.3 (LO 3), AP Buffet Wholesalers accepts from Gates Stores a $6,200, 4-month, 9% note dated May 31 in settlement of Gates’ overdue account. The maturity date of the note is September 30. What entry does Buffet make at the maturity date, assuming Gates pays the note and interest in full at that time?

Compute ratios for receivables.

DO IT! 8.4 (LO 4), AP In 2025, Bismark Company has net credit sales of $1,600,000 for the year. It had a beginning accounts receivable (net) balance of $108,000 and an ending accounts receivable (net) balance of $120,000. Compute Bismark Company’s (a) accounts receivable turnover and (b) average collection period in days.

Exercises

Prepare entries for recognizing accounts receivable.

E8.1 (LO 1), AP On January 6, Jacob Co. sells merchandise on account to Harley Inc. for $9,200, terms 1/10, n/30. On January 16, Harley pays the amount due.

Instructions

Prepare the entries on Jacob Co.’s books to record the sale and related collection. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Prepare entries for recognizing accounts receivable.

E8.2 (LO 1), AP On January 10, Molly Amise uses her Lawton Co. credit card to purchase merchandise from Lawton Co. for $1,700. On February 10, Molly is billed for the amount due of $1,700. On February 12, Molly pays $1,100 on the balance due. On March 10, Molly is billed for the amount due, including interest at 1% per month on the unpaid balance as of February 12.

Instructions

Prepare the entries on Lawton Co.’s books related to the transactions that occurred on January 10, February 12, and March 10. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Journalize receivables transactions.

E8.3 (LO 1, 2), AP At the beginning of the current period, Rose Corp. had balances in Accounts Receivable of $200,000 and in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts of $9,000 (credit). During the period, it had net credit sales of $800,000 and collections of $763,000. It wrote off as uncollectible accounts receivable of $7,300. However, a $3,100 account previously written off as uncollectible was recovered before the end of the current period. Uncollectible accounts are estimated to total $25,000 at the end of the period. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries to record sales and collections during the period.
  2. Prepare the entry to record the write-off of uncollectible accounts during the period.
  3. Prepare the entries to record the recovery of the uncollectible account during the period.
  4. Prepare the entry to record bad debt expense for the period.
  5. Determine the ending balances in Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.
  6. What is the net realizable value of the receivables at the end of the period?

Journalize receivables transactions.

E8.4 (LO 1, 2), AP On January 1, 2025, Budd Corporation started the year with a balance in Accounts Receivable of $145,000 and a credit balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts of $7,950. During 2025, the company had total sales of $600,000; 75% of these sales were credit sales. Collections (not including the cash sales) during the period were $480,000. Budd wrote off as uncollectible accounts receivable of $8,100. In addition, an account of $840 that was previously written off as uncollectible was recovered during the year. Uncollectible accounts are estimated to be 5% of the end-of-year Accounts Receivable balance. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries to record sales and collections during the period.
  2. Prepare the entry to record the write-off of uncollectible accounts during the period.
  3. Prepare the entries to record the recovery of the uncollectible account during the period.
  4. Determine the ending balance in Accounts Receivable.
  5. Determine the ending balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.
  6. Prepare the entry to record bad debt expense for the period.
  7. What is the net realizable value of the receivables at December 31, 2025?

Journalize receivables transactions.

E8.5 (LO 1, 2), AP Assume the following information for Larry Corp.

Accounts receivable (beginning balance) $142,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts (beginning balance) 11,360
Net credit sales 945,000
Collections 910,000
Write-offs of accounts receivable 5,200
Collections of accounts previously written off 1,900

Uncollectible accounts are expected to be 8% of the ending balance in accounts receivable.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries to record sales and collections during the period.
  2. Prepare the entry to record the write-off of uncollectible accounts during the period.
  3. Prepare the entries to record the recovery of the uncollectible account during the period.
  4. Determine the ending balance in Accounts Receivable and the unadjusted balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.
  5. Prepare the entry to record bad debt expense for the period.
  6. Determine the ending (adjusted) balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.

Prepare entries to record bad debt expense.

E8.6 (LO 2), AP The ledger of Macarty Company at the end of the current year shows Accounts Receivable $78,000, Credit Sales $810,000, and Sales Returns and Allowances $40,000.

Instructions

  1. If Macarty uses the direct write-off method to account for uncollectible accounts, journalize the entry if on July 7 Macarty determines that Matisse Company’s $900 balance is uncollectible.
  2. Assume Macarty uses the allowance method to account for uncollectible accounts. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a credit balance of $1,100 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 10% of accounts receivable.
  3. Assume Macarty uses the allowance method to account for uncollectible accounts. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a debit balance of $500 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 8% of accounts receivable.

Prepare entries to record bad debt expenses.

E8.7 (LO 2), AP The following represent different scenarios for Emma Company. Prior to any year-end adjusting entries, Emma Company had a balance in Accounts Receivable of $130,000. Credit sales during the period were $730,000, and Sales Returns and Allowances were $18,000.

Instructions

Record the following independent events.

  1. If Emma Company uses the direct write-off method to account for uncollectible accounts, journalize the entry if on May 8 Emma determined that Randal Company’s $450 balance is uncollectible.
  2. If Emma Company uses the allowance method to account for uncollectible accounts, journalize the entry if on May 8 Emma determined that Randal Company’s $450 balance is uncollectible.
  3. Assume Emma Company uses the allowance method to account for uncollectible accounts. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a debit balance of $890 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 9% of Accounts Receivable.
  4. Assume Emma Company uses the allowance method to account for uncollectible accounts. If Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a credit balance of $1,090 in the trial balance, journalize the adjusting entry at December 31, assuming bad debts are expected to be 7% of Accounts Receivable.

Determine bad debt expense, and prepare the adjusting entry.

E8.8 (LO 2), AP Godfreid Company has accounts receivable of $95,400 at March 31, 2025. Credit terms are 2/10, n/30. At March 31, 2025, there is a $2,100 credit balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts prior to adjustment. The company uses the percentage-of-receivables basis for estimating uncollectible accounts. The company’s estimates of bad debts are as shown below.

Age of Accounts   Balance, March 31   Estimated Percentage
Uncollectible
2025   2024
Current   $65,000   $75,000   2%
1–30 days past due   12,900   8,000   5
31–90 days past due   10,100   2,400   30
Over 90 days past due   7,400   1,100   50
    $95,400   $86,500    

Instructions

  1. Determine the total estimated uncollectibles at March 31, 2025.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry at March 31, 2025, to record bad debt expense.
  3. Discuss the implications of the changes in the aging schedule from 2024 to 2025.
Prepare entry for estimated uncollectibles, write-off, and recovery.

E8.9 (LO 2), AP On December 31, 2024, when its Allowance for Doubtful Accounts had a debit balance of $1,400, Dallas Co. estimates that 9% of its accounts receivable balance of $90,000 will become uncollectible and records the necessary adjustment to Allowance for Doubtful Accounts. On May 11, 2025, Dallas Co. determined that B. Jared’s account was uncollectible and wrote off $1,200. On June 12, 2025, Jared paid the amount previously written off.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries on December 31, 2024, May 11, 2025, and June 12, 2025.

Prepare entry for sale of accounts receivable.

E8.10 (LO 2), AP On March 3, Plume Appliances sells $710,000 of its receivables to Western Factors Inc. Western Factors Inc. assesses a service charge of 4% of the amount of receivables sold.

Instructions

Prepare the entry on Plume Appliances’ books to record the sale of the receivables.

Prepare entry for credit card sale.

E8.11 (LO 2), AP On May 10, Keene Company sold merchandise for $4,000 and accepted the customer’s Best Business Bank MasterCard. At the end of the day, the Best Business Bank MasterCard receipts were deposited in the company’s bank account. Best Business Bank charges a 3.8% service charge for credit card sales.

Instructions

Prepare the entry on Keene Company’s books to record the sale of merchandise. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Prepare entry for credit card sale.

E8.12 (LO 2), AP On July 4, Mazie’s Restaurant accepts a Visa card for a $250 dinner bill. Visa charges a 4% service fee.

Instructions

Prepare the entry on Mazie’s books related to the transaction.

Prepare entries for notes receivable transactions.

E8.13 (LO 3), AP Moses Supply Co. has the following transactions related to notes receivable during the last 2 months of the year. The company does not make entries to accrue interest except at December 31.

Nov.1   Loaned $60,000 cash to C. Bohr on a 12-month, 7% note.
Dec.11   Sold goods to K. R. Pine, Inc., receiving a $3,600, 90-day, 8% note.
16   Received a $12,000, 180-day, 9% note to settle an open account from A. Murdock.
31   Accrued interest revenue on all notes receivable.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions for Moses Supply Co. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Journalize notes receivable transactions.

E8.14 (LO 3), AP These transactions took place for Bramson Co.

2024    
May1   Received a $5,000, 12-month, 6% note in exchange for an outstanding account receivable from R. Stoney.
Dec.31   Accrued interest revenue on the R. Stoney note.
2025    
May1   Received principal plus interest on the R. Stoney note. (No interest has been accrued since December 31, 2024.)

Instructions

Record the transactions in the general journal. The company does not make entries to accrue interest except at December 31.

Prepare entries for notes receivable transactions.

E8.15 (LO 3), AP Vandiver Company had the following select transactions.

Apr.1, 2025   Accepted Goodwin Company’s 12-month, 6% note in settlement of a $30,000 account receivable.
July1, 2025   Loaned $25,000 cash to Thomas Slocombe on a 9-month, 10% note.
Dec.31, 2025   Accrued interest on all notes receivable.
Apr.1, 2026   Received principal plus interest on the Goodwin note.
Apr.1, 2026   Thomas Slocombe dishonored its note; Vandiver expects it will eventually collect.

Instructions

Prepare journal entries to record the transactions. Vandiver prepares adjusting entries once a year on December 31.

Prepare a balance sheet presentation of receivables.

E8.16 (LO 4), AP Eileen Corp. had the following balances in receivable accounts at October 31, 2025 (in thousands): Allowance for Doubtful Accounts $52, Accounts Receivable $2,910, Other Receivables $189, and Notes Receivable $1,353.

Instructions

Prepare the balance sheet presentation of Eileen Corp.’s receivables in good form.

Identify the principles of receivables management.

E8.17 (LO 4), K The following is a list of activities that companies perform in relation to their receivables.

  1. Selling receivables to a factor.
  2. Reviewing company ratings in The Dun and Bradstreet Reference Book of American Business.
  3. Collecting information on competitors’ payment period policies.
  4. Preparing monthly accounts receivable aging schedule and investigating problem accounts.
  5. Calculating the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period.

Instructions

Match each of the activities listed above with a purpose of the activity listed below.

  1. Determine to whom to extend credit.
  2. Establish a payment period.
  3. Monitor collections.
  4. Evaluate the liquidity of receivables.
  5. Accelerate cash receipts from receivable when necessary.

Compute ratios to evaluate a company’s receivables balance.

E8.18 (LO 4), AN Suppose the following information was taken from the 2025 financial statements of FedEx Corporation, a major global transportation/delivery company.

(in millions)   2025   2024
Accounts receivable (gross)   $3,587   $4,517
Accounts receivable (net)   3,391   4,359
Allowance for doubtful accounts   196   158
Sales revenue   35,497   37,953
Total current assets   7,116   7,244

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. Calculate the accounts receivable turnover and the average collection period for 2025 for FedEx.
  2. Is accounts receivable a material component of the company’s total current assets?
  3. Evaluate the balance in FedEx’s allowance for doubtful accounts.

Evaluate liquidity.

E8.19 (LO 4), AN The following ratios are available for Ming Inc.

    2025   2024
Current ratio   1.3:1   1.5:1
Accounts receivable turnover   12 times   10 times
Inventory turnover   11 times   9 times

Instructions

  1. Is Ming’s short-term liquidity improving or deteriorating in 2025? Be specific in your answer, referring to relevant ratios.
  2. Do changes in turnover ratios affect profitability? Explain.
  3. Identify any steps Ming might have taken, or might wish to take, to improve its management of its accounts receivable and inventory turnovers.

Identify reason for sale of receivables.

E8.20 (LO 4), C In a recent annual report, Office Depot, Inc. notes that the company entered into an agreement to sell all of its credit card program receivables to financial service companies.

Instructions

Explain why Office Depot, a financially stable company with positive cash flow, would choose to sell its receivables.

Determine cash flows and evaluate quality of earnings.

E8.21 (LO 4), AN Bailey Corp. significantly reduced its requirements for credit sales. As a result, sales during the current year increased dramatically. It had receivables at the beginning of the year of $38,000 and ending receivables of $191,000. Credit sales were $380,000.

Instructions

  1. Determine cash collections during the period.
  2. Discuss how your findings in part (a) would affect Bailey Corp.’s quality of earnings ratio. (Do not compute.)
  3. What concerns might you have regarding Bailey’s accounting?

Identify key terms.

E8.22 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), K The following words and phrases were discussed in this chapter.

  1. Notes receivable.
  2. Cash (net) realizable value.
  3. Accounts receivable turnover.
  4. Aging the accounts receivable.
  5. Percentage-of-receivables basis.
  6. Dishonored (defaulted) note.
  7. Concentration of credit risk.
  8. Allowance method.
  9. Direct write-off method.
  10. Factor.

Instructions

Match each word or phrase with its description below.

  1. ________ Written promise (as evidenced by a formal instrument) for amounts to be received.
  2. ________ A method of accounting for bad debts that involves estimating uncollectible accounts at the end of each period.
  3. ________ A measure of the liquidity of accounts receivable, computed by dividing net credit sales by average net accounts receivable.
  4. ________ A method of accounting for bad debts that involves charging receivable balances to Bad Debt Expense at the time receivables from a particular company are determined to be uncollectible.
  5. ________ A finance company or bank that buys receivables from businesses for a fee and then collects the payments directly from the customers.
  6. ________ The net amount a company expects to receive in cash from receivables.
  7. ________ The threat of nonpayment from a single large customer or class of customers that could adversely affect the financial health of the company.
  8. ________ A note that is not paid in full at maturity.
  9. ________ A method of estimating the amount of bad debt expense whereby management establishes a percentage relationship between the amount of receivables and the expected losses from uncollectible accounts.
  10. ________ A schedule of customer balances classified by the length of time they have been unpaid.

Problems

Journalize transactions related to bad debts.

P8.1 (LO 2), AP Rianna.com uses the allowance method of accounting for bad debts. The company produced the following aging of the accounts receivable at year-end.

    Number of Days Outstanding
  Total 0–30 31–60 61–90 91–120 Over 120
Accounts receivable $377,000 $222,000 $90,000 $38,000 $15,000 $12,000
% uncollectible   1% 4% 5% 8% 10%
Estimated bad debts            

Instructions

  1. Calculate the total estimated bad debts based on the above information.
  2. Prepare the year-end adjusting journal entry to record the bad debts using the aged uncollectible accounts receivable determined in (a). Assume the unadjusted balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is a $4,000 debit.
  3. Of the above accounts, $5,000 is determined to be specifically uncollectible. Prepare the journal entry to write off the uncollectible account.
  4. The company collects $5,000 subsequently on a specific account that had previously been determined to be uncollectible in (c). Prepare the journal entry(ies) necessary to restore the account and record the cash collection.
  5. Comment on how your answers to (a)–(d) would change if Rianna.com used 3% of total accounts receivable, rather than aging the accounts receivable. What are the advantages to the company of aging the accounts receivable rather than applying a percentage to total accounts receivable?
a. Tot. est. bad debts $10,120

Prepare journal entries related to bad debt expense, and compute ratios.

P8.2 (LO 2, 4), AP At December 31, 2024, Suisse Imports reported this information on its balance sheet.

Accounts receivable $600,000
Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts 37,000

During 2025, the company had the following transactions related to receivables.

1. Sales on account $2,500,000
2. Sales returns and allowances 50,000
3. Collections of accounts receivable 2,200,000
4. Write-offs of accounts receivable deemed uncollectible 41,000
5. Recovery of bad debts previously written off as uncollectible 15,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record each of these five transactions. Assume that no cash discounts were taken on the collections of accounts receivable. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)
  2. Enter the January 1, 2025, balances in Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts, post the entries to the two accounts (use T-accounts), and determine the balances.
  3. Prepare the journal entry to record bad debt expense for 2025, assuming that aging the accounts receivable indicates that estimated bad debts are $46,000.
  4. Compute the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period.
b. A/R bal. $809,000

Journalize transactions related to bad debts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P8.3 (LO 2), AP Presented below is an aging schedule for Bryan Company at December 31, 2024.

Customer   Total   Not Yet
Due
  Number of Days Past Due
1–30   31–60   61–90   Over 90
Aneesh   $ 24,000       $ 9,000   $15,000        
Bird   30,000   $ 30,000                
Cope   50,000   5,000   5,000       $40,000    
DeSpears   38,000                   $38,000
Others   120,000   72,000   35,000   13,000        
    $262,000   $107,000   $49,000   $28,000   $40,000   $38,000
Estimated percentage uncollectible       3%   7%1   12%   24%   60%
Total estimated bad debts   $42,400   $3,210   $3,430   $3,360   $9,600   $22,800

At December 31, 2024, the unadjusted balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is a credit of $8,000.

Instructions

  1. Journalize and post the adjusting entry for bad debts at December 31, 2024. (Use T-accounts.)
  2. Journalize and post to the allowance account these 2025 events and transactions:
    1. March 1, a $600 customer balance originating in 2024 is judged uncollectible.
    2. May 1, a check for $600 is received from the customer whose account was written off as uncollectible on March 1.
  3. Journalize the adjusting entry for bad debts at December 31, 2025, assuming that the unadjusted balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts is a debit of $1,400 and the aging schedule indicates that total estimated bad debts will be $36,700.
a. Bad Debt Exp. $34,400

Compute bad debt amounts.

P8.4 (LO 2), AP Writing Here is information related to Morgane Company for 2025.

Total credit sales $1,500,000
Accounts receivable at December 31 840,000
Bad debts written off 37,000

Instructions

  1. What amount of bad debt expense will Morgane Company report if it uses the direct write-off method of accounting for bad debts?
  2. Assume that Morgane Company uses the percentage-of-receivables basis to record bad debt expense and concludes that 4% of accounts receivable will become uncollectible. What amount of bad debt expense will the company record if Allowance for Doubtful Accounts has a credit balance of $3,000?
  3. Assume the same facts as in part (b), except that there is a $1,000 debit balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts. What amount of bad debt expense will Morgane record?
  4. What is a weakness of the direct write-off method of reporting bad debt expense?
b. Bad Debt Exp. $30,600

Journalize entries to record transactions related to bad debts.

P8.5 (LO 2), AP Writing At December 31, 2025, the trial balance of Malone Company contained the following amounts before adjustment.

    Debit   Credit
Accounts Receivable   $180,000    
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts       $ 1,500
Sales Revenue       875,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to record bad debt expense, assuming that the aging schedule indicates that $10,200 of accounts receivable will be uncollectible.
  2. Repeat part (a), assuming that instead of a credit balance there is a $1,500 debit balance in Allowance for Doubtful Accounts.
  3. During the next month, January 2026, a $2,100 account receivable is written off as uncollectible. Prepare the journal entry to record the write-off.
  4. Repeat part (c), assuming that Malone Company uses the direct write-off method instead of the allowance method in accounting for uncollectible accounts receivable.
  5. What are the advantages of using the allowance method in accounting for uncollectible accounts as compared to the direct write-off method?
b. Bad Debt Exp. $11,700

Journalize various receivables transactions.

P8.6 (LO 1, 3), AP On January 1, 2025, Harvee Company had Accounts Receivable of $54,200 and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts of $3,700. Harvee Company prepares financial statements annually. During the year, the following selected transactions occurred.

Jan.5   Sold $4,000 of merchandise to Rian Company, terms n/30.
Feb.2   Accepted a $4,000, 4-month, 9% promissory note from Rian Company for balance due.
12   Sold $12,000 of merchandise to Cato Company and accepted Cato’s $12,000, 2-month, 10% note for the balance due.
26   Sold $5,200 of merchandise to Malcolm Co., terms n/10.
Apr.5   Accepted a $5,200, 3-month, 8% note from Malcolm Co. for balance due.
12   Collected Cato Company note in full.
June2   Collected Rian Company note in full.
15   Sold $2,000 of merchandise to Gerri Inc. and accepted a $2,000, 6-month, 12% note for the amount due.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. (Omit cost of goods sold entries.)

Explain the impact of transactions on ratios.

P8.7 (LO 4), C The president of Mossy Enterprises asks if you could indicate the impact certain transactions have on the following ratios.

Transaction   Current Ratio (2:1)   Accounts Receivable Turnover (10×)   Average Collection Period (36.5 days)
  1. Received $5,000 on cash sale. The cost of the goods sold was $2,600.
  2. Recorded bad debt expense of $500 using allowance method.
  3. Wrote off a $100 account receivable as uncollectible (Uses allowance method.)
  4. Recorded $2,500 sales on account. The cost of the goods sold was $1,500.
           

Instructions

Complete the table, indicating whether each transaction will increase (I), decrease (D), or have no effect (NE) on the specific ratios provided for Mossy Enterprises.

Prepare entries for various credit card and notes receivable transactions.

P8.8 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Milton Company closes its books on its July 31 year-end. The company does not make entries to accrue for interest except at its year-end. On June 30, the Notes Receivable account balance is $23,800. Notes Receivable include the following.

Date   Maker   Face Value   Term   Maturity Date   Interest Rate
April 21   Coote Inc.   $ 6,000   90 days   July 20   8%
May 25   Brady Co.   7,800   60 days   July 24   10%
June 30   BMG Corp.   10,000   6 months   December 31   6%

During July, the following transactions were completed.

July5   Made sales of $4,500 on Milton credit cards.
14   Made sales of $600 on Visa credit cards. The credit card service charge is 3%.
20   Received payment in full from Coote Inc. on the amount due.
24   Received payment in full from Brady Co. on the amount due.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the July transactions and the July 31 adjusting entry for accrued interest receivable (interest is computed using 360 days) (omit cost of goods sold entries.)
  2. Enter the balances at July 1 in the receivable accounts and post the entries to all of the receivable accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of the receivable accounts at July 31.
b. A/R bal. $ 4,500
c. Tot. receivables $14,550

Calculate and interpret various ratios.

P8.4 (LO 4), AN Suppose the amounts presented here are basic financial information (in millions) from the 2025 annual reports of Nike and adidas.

  Nike adidas
Sales revenue $19,176.1 €10,381
Allowance for doubtful accounts, beginning 78.4 119
Allowance for doubtful accounts, ending 110.8 124
Accounts receivable balance (gross), beginning 2,873.7 1,743
Accounts receivable balance (gross), ending 2,994.7 1,553

Instructions

Calculate the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period for both companies. Comment on the difference in their collection experiences.

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 7.)

CCC8 One of Natalie’s friends, Curtis Lesperance, runs a coffee shop where he sells specialty coffees and prepares and sells muffins and cookies. He is eager to buy one of Natalie’s fine European mixers, which would enable him to make larger batches of muffins and cookies. However, Curtis cannot afford to pay for the mixer for at least 30 days. He asks Natalie if she would be willing to sell him the mixer on credit.

Natalie comes to you for advice and asks the following questions.

  1. “Curtis has provided me with a set of his most recent financial statements. What calculations should I do with the data from these statements, and how will the results help me decide if I should extend credit to Curtis?”
  2. “Is there an alternative other than extending credit to Curtis for 30 days?”
  3. “I am thinking seriously about permitting my customers to use credit cards. What are some of the advantages and disadvantages of letting my customers pay by credit card?”

The following transactions occurred in June through August.

June. 1 After much thought, Natalie sells a mixer to Curtis on credit, terms n/30, for $1,100 (cost of mixer $600).
2 Natalie meets with the bank manager and arranges to get access to a credit card account. The terms of credit card transactions are 3% of the sales transactions and a monthly equipment rental charge of $75.
30 Natalie teaches 13 classes in June. Seven classes were paid for in cash, $1,050; the other six classes were paid for by credit card, $900.
30 Natalie receives and reconciles her bank statement. She makes sure that the bank has correctly processed the monthly $75 charge for the rental of the credit card equipment and the 3% fee on the credit card transactions.
30 Curtis calls Natalie. He is unable to pay the amount outstanding for another month, so he signs a one-month, 6% note receivable.
July. 15 Natalie sells a mixer to a friend of Curtis’s. The friend pays $1,100 for the mixer by credit card (cost of mixer $600).
30 Natalie teaches 16 classes in July. Eight classes are paid for in cash, $1,200; eight classes are paid for by credit card, $1,200.
31 Natalie reconciles her bank statement and makes sure the bank has recorded the correct amounts for the rental of the credit card equipment and the credit card sales.
31 Curtis calls Natalie. He cannot pay today but hopes to have a check for her at the end of the week. Natalie accrues July interest.
Aug. 10 Curtis calls again and Natalie agrees to extend the note to two months. Curtis will repay the note on August 31, including interest for 2 months.
31 Natalie receives a check from Curtis in payment of his balance plus interest outstanding.

Instructions

  1. Answer Natalie’s questions.
  2. Prepare journal entries for the transactions that occurred in June, July, and August. The company uses a perpetual inventory system.

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR8 Hudson Corporation’s balance sheet at December 31, 2024, is presented below.

Hudson Corporation
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2024
Cash $13,100   Accounts payable $ 8,750
Accounts receivable 19,780   Common stock 20,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts (800)   Retained earnings 12,730
Inventory 9,400      
  $41,480     $41,480

During January 2025, the following transactions occurred. Hudson uses the perpetual inventory method.

Jan.1   Hudson accepted a 4-month, 8% note from Betheny Company in payment of Betheny’s $1,200 account.
3   Hudson wrote off as uncollectible the accounts of Walter Corporation ($450) and Drake Company ($280).
8   Hudson purchased $17,200 of inventory on account.
11   Hudson sold for $25,000 on account inventory that cost $17,500.
15   Hudson sold inventory that cost $700 to Jack Rice for $1,000. Rice charged this amount on his Visa First Bank card. The service fee charged Hudson by First Bank is 3%.
17   Hudson collected $22,900 from customers on account.
21   Hudson paid $16,300 on accounts payable.
24   Hudson received payment in full ($280) from Drake Company on the account written off on January 3.
27   Hudson purchased advertising supplies for $1,400 cash.
31   Hudson paid other operating expenses, $3,218.

Adjustment data:

  1. Interest is recorded for the month on the note from January 1.
  2. Bad debts are expected to be 6% of the January 31, 2025, accounts receivable.
  3. A count of advertising supplies on January 31, 2025, reveals that $560 remains unused.
  4. The income tax rate is 30%. (Hint: Prepare the income statement up to Income before taxes and multiply by 30% to compute the amount; round to whole dollars.)

Instructions

(You may want to set up T-accounts to determine ending balances.)

  1. Prepare journal entries for the transactions listed above and adjusting entries. (Include entries for cost of goods sold using the perpetual inventory system.)
  2. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at January 31, 2025.
  3. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the month ending January 31, 2025, and a classified balance sheet as of January 31, 2025.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Understand Accounts Receivable and Bad Debts Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA8.1 Data visualization can be used to understand accounts receivable and bad debts.

Example Many stakeholders are interested in bad debt information. Under transparency rules, cities, states, and other governments publicize financial data. Using data visualization, we can see trends in the data from the city of Austin Texas regarding energy revenue and bad debt. What does the trend of bad debt expense as a percent of revenue look like over this period?

Source: https://data.austintexas.gov/Utilities-and-City-Services/Bad-Debt-Expense/6zan-sbz2

We can see a steady increase in bad debt expense from 2008 to 2011, followed by a steep peak in 2014. The expense percentage declined sharply in 2015, followed by a slight increase in 2016 and a decline to the lowest level in 2019. Over the entire 12-year period, revenue increased steadily. However, the trend in revenue does not explain the spike in bad debt expense, so there is likely some other cause of the increase in bad debt expense from 2012 to 2013.

What conclusions can we make about the city of Austin’s ability to collect amounts owed by energy customers? Except for the peak in 2013 and 2014, Austin appears to be efficient in collecting amounts due. While the highest percent uncollectible is 1.51%, this amount is relatively low compared to many industries which experience higher rates of uncollectibility. Austin’s lower bad debt expense rate may be due to the nature of the industry−providing service−viewed by most people as essential. Customers are more likely to pay their energy bills while foregoing payments to other obligations they may owe.

In this case, you will use the data to calculate the relationships of accounts receivable to revenue and assets and prepare a combo column and line chart to visualize those relationships for each of the largest revenue-producing companies in the U.S.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA8.1 Data visualization can be used to understand the effect of notes receivable on total assets and bad debts.

Industries differ in their use of accounts receivable. Some industries collect cash before or at the time of transfer of goods or services. Others collect after services have been provided or goods transferred. Here are 24 of the largest companies in the United States (by revenue), with amounts of revenue, assets, and accounts receivable.

Rank Company Revenues
(In millions)
Assets
(in millions)
Accounts
Receivable
Net
Accounts
Receivable
Gross
1 Walmart $523,964 $236,495 $ 6,284 $ 6,284
2 Amazon 280,522 225,248 24,285 25,385
3 Exxon Mobil 264,938 362,597 16,339 16,813
4 Apple 260,174 338,516 16,120 16,120
5 CVS Health 256,776 222,449 19,544 19,902
6 Berkshire Hathaway 254,616 817,729 51,978 53,499
8 McKesson 214,319 59,672 16,936 17,201
9 AT&T 181,193 551,669 22,269 23,490
10 AmerisourceBergen 179,589 39,172 13,846 15,264
11 Alphabet 161,857 275,909 30,930 31,719
12 Ford Motor 155,900 258,537 52,394 52,851
14 Costco Wholesale 152,703 45,400 1,550 1,550
15 Chevron 146,516 237,428 11,398 11,682
16 Cardinal Health 145,534 40,963 8,276 8,482
18 General Motors 137,237 228,037 34,244 34,468
19 Walgreens Boots Alliance 136,866 67,598 7,132 7,193
20 Verizon Communications 131,868 291,727 24,650 25,902
21 Microsoft 125,843 286,556 32,011 32,799
22 Marathon Petroleum 124,813 98,556 5,760 5,778
23 Kroger 122,286 45,256 1,706 1,706
26 Home Depot 110,225 51,236 2,106 2,106
27 Phillips 66 109,559 58,720 6,522 6,559
28 Comcast 108,942 263,414 11,466 12,273
32 Valero Energy 102,729 53,864 4,807 4,854

Source: https://fortune.com/fortune500/search/ and https://www.wsj.com/market-data/quotes/

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following.

  1. Calculate the following amounts: Estimated uncollectible accounts; percentage of accounts receivable to revenue; percentage of accounts receivable to assets; and the percentage of bad debts to gross accounts receivable. Assume that the amount of bad debts is approximately equal to the estimate of uncollectible accounts.
  2. Use red conditional formatting to highlight the companies which rank in the top 20% of the amounts in the percentage of accounts receivable to revenue column. Use blue conditional formatting to highlight the companies which rank in the top 20% of the amounts in the percentage of accounts receivable to assets column. Use green conditional formatting to highlight the companies which rank in the top 20% of the amounts in the percentage of bad debts to the gross accounts receivable column.
  3. Create a combo chart with columns for revenue and accounts receivable and a line for accounts receivable to revenue. Use the secondary axis for the accounts receivable as a percent of revenue amounts. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend in the chart.
  4. Examine the items highlighted by the conditional formatting. Why is one company in the top 20% of more than one category?
  5. Examine the chart. Which company appears to have the lowest percentage of revenue to accounts receivable? Why do you think this is the case?

Using Data Visualization to Understand Notes Receivable Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA8.2 Data visualization can be used to understand notes receivable.

Banks have large loan portfolios that result from loans to customers. Analytics can help us understand the proportion of these notes receivables to the bank’s total assets. Presented here is the assets section of JP Morgan Chase’s balance sheet.

JP Morgan Chase
Balance Sheet - Total Assets ($ Millions)
For the Years Ended December 31
2020 2019
Total Cash & Due from Banks $ 47,574 $ 67,004
Trading Account Securities 503,126 411,103
Federal Funds Sold - 11
Securities Under Resale Agreement 456,919 388,904
Treasury Securities 255,135 139,487
State & Municipal Securities 33,147 34,607
Mortgage-Backed Securities 241,226 164,818
Other Securities 62,859 59,327
Other Investments 489,726 204,375
Total Investments 2,042,138 1,402,632
Commercial & Industrial Loans 544,274 451,743
Consumer & Installment Loans 460,706 500,962
Real Estate Mortgage Loans -
Loan Loss Allowances (Reserves) (28,328) (13,123)
Total Loans 976,652 939,582
Real Estate Other Than Bank Premises 256 344
Net Property, Plant & Equipment 35,115 34,003
Total Property, Plant and Equipment 35,371 34,347
Other Assets 143,681 122,311
Intangible Assets 50,152 48,642
Total Other Assets 193,833 170,953
Total Interest Receivables 90,503 72,861
Total Assets $3,386,071 $2,687,379

Source: https://www.wsj.com/market-data/quotes/JPM/financials/annual/balance-sheet

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following.

  1. Calculate the proportion of each asset as a percent of total assets for both years. This is often called common size financial statements.
  2. Select the data and create a 2-D pie chart for 2020. Include only the items that begin with “Total” except omit Total Assets. Include a descriptive chart title and a legend in the chart.
  3. Copy the pie chart and change the data to 2019.
  4. What do you notice about total notes receivable (total loans) in the two charts? What might cause this difference?
  5. What impact will the size of loans for JP Morgan Chase have on the bank’s bad debts for the two years?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT8.1 Refer to the financial statements of Apple Inc. in Appendix A.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period for 2020. (Assume all sales were credit sales.)
  2. Did Apple have any potentially significant credit risks in 2020?
  3. What conclusions can you draw from the information in parts (a) and (b)?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT8.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the following 2020 values for each company.
    1. Accounts receivable turnover.
    2. Average collection period for accounts receivable.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of accounts receivable can be drawn from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT8.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the following values for each company for the most recent fiscal year provided.
    1. Accounts receivable turnover. (For Amazon.com, use “Net product sales.” Assume all sales were credit sales.)
    2. Average collection period for accounts receivable.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of accounts receivable can be drawn from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT8.4 Suppose the information below is from the 2025 financial statements and accompanying notes of The Scotts Company, a major manufacturer of lawn-care products.

(in millions)   2025   2024
Accounts receivable   $270.4   $259.7
Allowance for uncollectible accounts   10.6   11.4
Sales revenue   2,981.8   2,871.8
Total current assets   1,044.9   999.3
The Scotts Company
Notes to the Financial Statements

Note 19. Concentrations of Credit Risk

Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration of credit risk consist principally of trade accounts receivable. The Company sells its consumer products to a wide variety of retailers, including mass merchandisers, home centers, independent hardware stores, nurseries, garden outlets, warehouse clubs, food and drug stores and local and regional chains. Professional products are sold to commercial nurseries, greenhouses, landscape services and growers of specialty agriculture crops. Concentrations of accounts receivable at September 30, net of accounts receivable pledged under the terms of the New MARP Agreement whereby the purchaser has assumed the risk associated with the debtor’s financial inability to pay ($146.6 million and $149.5 million for 2025 and 2024, respectively), were as follows.

    2025   2024
Due from customers geographically located in North America   53%   52%
Applicable to the consumer business   61%   54%
Applicable to Scotts LawnService®, the professional businesses (primarily distributors), Smith & Hawken® and Morning Song®   39%   46%
Top 3 customers within consumer business as a percent of total consumer accounts receivable   0%   0%

The remainder of the Company’s accounts receivable at September 30, 2025 and 2024, were generated from customers located outside of North America, primary retailers, distributors, nurseries and growers in Europe. No concentrations of customers or individual customers within this group account for more than 10% of the Company’s accounts receivable at either balance sheet date.

The Company’s three largest customers are reported within the Global Consumer segment, and are the only customers that individually represent more than 10% of reported consolidated net sales for each of the last three fiscal years. These three customers accounted for the following percentages of consolidated net sales for the fiscal years ended September 30:

    Largest Customer   2nd Largest Customer   3rd Largest Customer
2025   21.0%   13.5%   13.4%
2024   20.2%   10.9%   10.2%
2023   21.5%   11.2%   10.5%

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. Calculate the accounts receivable turnover and average collection period for 2025 for the company.
  2. Is accounts receivable a material component of the company’s total 2025 current assets?
  3. Scotts sells seasonal products. How might this affect the accuracy of your answer to part (a)?
  4. Evaluate the credit risk of Scotts’ 2025 concentrated receivables.
  5. Comment on the informational value of Scotts’ Note 19 on concentrations of credit risk.

Real-World Focus

CT8.5 As we discussed in the chapter, companies often have an effective factoring strategy.

Instructions

Go to the Commercial Capital LLC website, click on Invoice Factoring, and then answer the following questions.

  1. What are some of the benefits of factoring?
  2. What is the range of the percentages of the typical discount rate?
  3. If a company factors its receivables, what percentage of the value of the receivables can it expect to receive from the factor in the form of cash, and how quickly will it receive the cash?

CT8.6 The October 31, 2017, issue of the Wall Street Journal includes an article by Suzanne Kapner entitled “Inside the Decline of Sears, the Amazon of the 20th Century.”

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. Describe some of the steps that suppliers took in response to the decline of Sears’ credit quality.
  2. As its suppliers took the steps described in part (a), what were the implications for Sears’ ability to compete as a retailer?
  3. How did companies that provide factoring services respond to Sears’ troubles?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT8.7 Emilio and René Santos own Club Fandango. From its inception, Club Fandango has sold merchandise on either a cash or credit basis, but no credit cards have been accepted. During the past several months, the Santos have begun to question their credit-sales policies. First, they have lost some sales because of their refusal to allow customers to pay with credit cards. Second, representatives of two metropolitan banks have convinced them to accept their national credit cards. One bank, Business National Bank, has stated that (1) its credit card fee is 4% and (2) it pays the retailer 96 cents on each $1 of sales within 3 days of receiving the credit card billings.

The Santos decide that they should determine the cost of carrying their own credit sales. From the accounting records of the past 3 years, they accumulate these data:

    2025   2024   2023
Net credit sales   $500,000   $600,000   $400,000
Collection agency fees for slow-paying customers   2,900   2,600   1,600
Salary of part-time accounts receivable clerk   4,400   4,400   4,400

Credit and collection expenses as a percentage of net credit sales are as follows: uncollectible accounts 1.6%, billing and mailing costs .5%, and credit investigation fee on new customers .2%.

Emilio and René also determine that the average accounts receivable balance outstanding during the year is 5% of net credit sales. The Santos estimate that they could earn an average of 10% annually on cash invested in other business opportunities.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Prepare a tabulation for each year showing total credit and collection expenses in dollars and as a percentage of net credit sales.
  2. Determine the net credit and collection expenses in dollars and as a percentage of sales after considering the revenue not earned from other investment opportunities. (Note: The income lost on the cash held by the bank for 3 days is considered to be immaterial.)
  3. Discuss both the financial and nonfinancial factors that are relevant to the decision.

Communication Activities

CT8.8 Chien Corporation is a recently formed business selling the “World’s Best Doormat.” The corporation is selling doormats faster than Chien can make them. It has been selling the product on a credit basis, telling customers to “pay when they can.” Oddly, even though sales are tremendous, the company is having trouble paying its bills.

Instructions

Write a memo to the president of Chien Corporation discussing these questions:

  1. What steps should be taken to improve the company’s ability to pay its bills?
  2. What accounting steps should be taken to measure its success in improving collections and in recording its collection success?
  3. If the corporation is still unable to pay its bills, what additional steps can be taken with its receivables to ease its liquidity problems?

Ethics Case

CT8.9 As its year-end approaches, it appears that Mendez Corporation’s net income will increase 10% this year. The president of Mendez Corporation, nervous that the stockholders might expect the company to sustain this 10% growth rate in net income in future years, suggests that the controller increase the allowance for doubtful accounts to 4% of receivables in order to lower this year’s net income. The president thinks that the lower net income, which reflects a 6% growth rate, will be a more sustainable rate of growth for Mendez Corporation in future years. The controller of Mendez Corporation believes that the company’s yearly allowance for doubtful accounts should be 2% of receivables.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this case?
  2. Does the president’s request pose an ethical dilemma for the controller?
  3. Should the controller be concerned with Mendez Corporation’s growth rate in estimating the allowance? Explain your answer.

All About You

CT8.10 Credit card usage in the United States is substantial. Many startup companies use credit cards as a way to help meet short-term financial needs. The most common forms of debt for startups are use of credit cards and loans from relatives.

Suppose that you start up Fantastic Sandwich Shop. You invested your savings of $20,000 and borrowed $70,000 from your relatives. Although sales in the first few months are good, you see that you may not have sufficient cash to pay expenses and maintain your inventory at acceptable levels, at least in the short term. You decide you may need to use one or more credit cards to fund the possible cash shortfall.

Instructions

  1. Go to the Internet and find two sources that provide insight into how to compare credit card terms.
  2. Develop a list, in descending order of importance, as to what features are most important to you in selecting a credit card for your business.
  3. Examine the features of your present credit card. (If you do not have a credit card, select a likely one online for this exercise.) Given your analysis above, what are the three major disadvantages of your present credit card?

FASB Codification Activity

CT8.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. How are receivables defined in the Codification?
  2. What are the conditions under which losses from uncollectible receivables (Bad Debt Expense) should be reported?

A Look at IFRS

The basic accounting and reporting issues related to the recognition, measurement, and disposition of receivables are very similar between IFRS and GAAP. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS related to the accounting for receivables.

Similarities

  • The recording of receivables, recognition of sales returns and allowances and sales discounts, and the allowance method to record bad debts are the same between GAAP and IFRS.
  • Both IFRS and GAAP often use the term impairment to indicate that a receivable or a percentage of receivables may not be collected.
  • The FASB and IASB have worked to implement fair value measurement (the amount they currently could be sold for) for financial instruments, such as receivables. Both Boards have faced bitter opposition from various factions.

Differences

  • Although IFRS implies that receivables with different characteristics should be reported separately, there is no standard that mandates this segregation.
  • IFRS and GAAP differ in the criteria used to determine how to record a factoring transaction. IFRS uses a combination approach focused on risks and rewards and loss of control. GAAP uses loss of control as the primary criterion. In addition, IFRS permits partial derecognition of receivables; GAAP does not.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following statements is false?

  1. Receivables include equity securities purchased by the company.
  2. Receivables include credit card receivables.
  3. Receivables include amounts owed by employees as a result of company loans to employees.
  4. Receivables include amounts resulting from transactions with customers.

2. In recording a factoring transaction:

  1. IFRS focuses on loss of control.
  2. GAAP focuses on loss of control and risks and rewards.
  3. IFRS and GAAP allow partial derecognition.
  4. IFRS allows partial derecognition.

3. Under IFRS:

  1. the entry to record estimated uncollected accounts is the same as GAAP.

  2. it is always acceptable to use the direct write-off method.
  3. all financial instruments are recorded at fair value.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS8.1 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. What is the accounting policy related to accounting for trade accounts receivable?

b. According to the notes to the financial statements, what accounted for the difference between gross trade accounts receivable and net accounts receivable?

c. According to the notes to the financial statements, what was the major reason why the balance in receivables increased relative to the previous year?

d. Using information in the notes to the financial statements, determine what percentage the provision for impairment of receivables was as a percentage of total trade receivables for 2020 and 2019. How did the ratio change from 2019 to 2020, and what does this suggest about the company’s receivables?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. a 2. d 3. a

Note

  1. 1 If seasonal factors are significant, determine the average accounts receivable balance by using monthly or quarterly amounts.
CHAPTER 9 Reporting and Analyzing Inventory

CHAPTER 9
Reporting and Analyzing Long-Lived Assets

Chapter Preview

For airlines and many other companies, making the right decisions regarding long-lived assets is critical because these assets represent huge investments. The discussion in this chapter is in two parts: plant assets and intangible assets. Plant assets are the property, plant, and equipment (physical assets) that commonly come to mind when we think of what a company owns. Intangible assets, such as copyrights and patents, lack physical substance but can be extremely valuable and vital to a company’s success.

Feature Story

A Tale of Two Airlines

So, you’re interested in starting a new business. Have you thought about the airline industry? Today, many of the most profitable airlines are not well-known majors like American Airlines and United. In fact, most giant, older airlines seem to have a history of bankruptcy. In one year, five major airlines representing 24% of total U.S. capacity were operating under bankruptcy protection.

Not all airlines are hurting. The growth and profitability in the airline industry today is found at relative newcomers like Southwest Airlines and JetBlue Airways. These and other newer airlines compete primarily on ticket prices. During a recent five-year period, the low-fare airline market share increased by 47%, reaching 22% of U.S. airline capacity.

Southwest was the first upstart to make it big. It did so by taking a different approach. It bought small, new, fuel-efficient planes. Also, instead of the “hub-and-spoke” approach used by the majors, it opted for direct, short hop, no frills flights. It was all about controlling costs—getting the most out of its efficient new planes.

Discount airlines such as Sun Country and Allegiant Travel chose an approach quite different from that of Southwest. They buy low-priced used planes that are 20 to 30 years old. When Covid-19 caused a sharp reduction in travel, the price of used planes plummeted. Both of these airlines took advantage of this opportunity by buying even more used planes during this time. Older planes have higher fuel and maintenance costs, but these airlines say the lower initial equipment cost outweighs the additional operating costs.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Explain the accounting for plant asset expenditures.
  • Determining the cost of plant assets
  • Expenditures during useful life
  • To buy or lease?
DO IT! 1 Cost of Plant Assets
LO 2 Apply depreciation methods to plant assets.
  • Factors in computing depreciation
  • Depreciation methods
  • Revising depreciation
  • Impairments

DO IT! 2a Straight-Line Depreciation

2b Revised Depreciation

LO 3 Explain how to account for the disposal of plant assets.
  • Sale of plant assets
  • Retirement of plant assets

DO IT! 3 Plant Asset Disposals

LO 4 Identify the basic issues related to reporting intangible assets.
  • Accounting for intangible assets
  • Types of intangible assets
  • Research and development costs
DO IT! 4 Classification Concepts
LO 5 Discuss how long-lived assets are reported and analyzed.
  • Presentation
  • Analysis
DO IT! 5 Asset Turnover
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary
and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

9.1 Plant Asset Expenditures

Plant assets are resources that have three characteristics.

  1. They have physical substance (a definite size and shape).
  2. They are used in the operations of the business.
  3. They are not intended for sale to customers.

Plant assets are also called property, plant, and equipment; plant and equipment; and fixed assets. These assets are expected to be of use to the company for a number of years. Except for land, plant assets decline in service potential over their useful lives.

Because plant assets play a key role in ongoing operations, companies keep plant assets in good operating condition. They also replace worn-out or outdated plant assets, and expand productive resources as needed. Many companies have substantial investments in plant assets. Illustration 9.1 shows the percentages of plant assets in relation to total assets of companies in a number of industries.

ILLUSTRATION 9.1 Percentages of plant assets in relation to total assets

A horizontal bar graph shows plant assets as a percentage of total assets for 6 companies. The data from bottom to top are as follows: Microsoft, 3 percent; Caterpillar, 18 percent; Tesla, 30 percent; Target, 61 percent; JetBlue Airways, 69 percent; and Wendy’s, 73 percent;

Determining the Cost of Plant Assets

The historical cost principle requires that companies record plant assets at cost. Thus, JetBlue Airways and Southwest Airlines record their planes at cost. Cost consists of all expenditures necessary to acquire an asset and make it ready for its intended use. For example, when Boeing buys equipment, the purchase price, freight costs paid by Boeing, and installation costs are all part of the cost of the equipment.

Cost is measured by the cash paid in a cash transaction or by the cash equivalent price paid when companies use noncash assets in payment.

  • The cash equivalent price is equal to the fair value of the asset given up or the fair value of the asset received, whichever is more clearly determinable.
  • Once cost is established, it becomes the basis of accounting for the plant asset over its useful life. Current fair value is not used to increase the recorded cost after acquisition.

We explain the application of the historical cost principle to each of the major classes of plant assets in the following sections (see International Note).

Land

Companies often purchase land as a building site for a manufacturing plant or office building. The cost of land includes the following.

  1. The cash purchase price.
  2. Closing costs such as title and attorney fees.
  3. Real estate broker commissions.
  4. Accrued property taxes and other liens assumed by the purchaser.

For example, if the cash price is $50,000 and the purchaser agrees to pay accrued taxes of $5,000, the cost of the land is $55,000.

Companies record as debits (increases) to the Land account all necessary costs incurred to make land ready for its intended use (see Helpful Hint). When a company acquires vacant land, these costs include expenditures for clearing, draining, filling, and grading. Sometimes the land has a building on it that must be removed before construction of a new building. In this case, the company debits to the Land account all demolition and removal costs, less any proceeds from salvaged materials.

To illustrate, assume that Hayes Company acquires real estate at a cash cost of $100,000. The property contains an old warehouse that is razed at a net cost of $6,000 ($7,500 in demolition costs less $1,500 proceeds from salvaged materials). Additional expenditures are the attorney’s fee, $1,000, and the real estate broker’s commission, $8,000. The cost of the land is $115,000, computed as shown in Illustration 9.2.

ILLUSTRATION 9.2 Computation of cost of land

Land
Cash price of property $100,000
Net removal cost of warehouse ($7,500 − $1,500) 6,000
Attorney’s fee 1,000
Real estate broker’s commission 8,000
Cost of land $115,000

Hayes makes the following entry to record the acquisition of the land.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 115,000 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 115,000, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.
Land 115,000  
Cash   115,000
(To record purchase of land)    

Land Improvements

Land improvements are structural additions with limited lives that are made to land.

  • Examples are driveways, parking lots, fences, and underground sprinklers.
  • The cost of land improvements includes all expenditures necessary to make the improvements ready for their intended use.

For example, the cost of a new parking lot for Home Depot includes the amount paid for paving, fencing, and lighting. Thus, Home Depot debits to Land Improvements the total of all of these costs.

Land improvements have limited useful lives. Even when well-maintained, they will eventually need to be replaced. As a result, companies expense (depreciate) the cost of land improvements over their useful lives.

Buildings

Buildings are facilities used in operations, such as stores, offices, factories, warehouses, and airplane hangars. Companies debit to the Buildings account all necessary expenditures related to the purchase or construction of a building.

  • When a building is purchased, such costs include the purchase price, closing costs (attorney’s fee, title insurance, etc.), and the real estate broker’s commission. Costs to make the building ready for its intended use include expenditures for remodeling and replacing or repairing the roof, floors, electrical wiring, and plumbing.
  • When a new building is constructed, its cost consists of the contract price plus payments for architects’ fees, building permits, and excavation costs.

In addition, companies charge certain interest costs to the Buildings account. Interest costs incurred to finance the project are included in the cost of the building when a significant period of time is required to get the building ready for use. In these circumstances, interest costs are considered as necessary as materials and labor. However, the inclusion of interest costs in the cost of a constructed building is limited to interest costs incurred during the construction period. When construction has been completed, the company records subsequent interest payments on funds borrowed to finance the construction as debits (increases) to Interest Expense.

Equipment

Equipment includes assets used in operations, such as store check-out counters, office furniture, factory machinery, computers, printers, and delivery trucks. JetBlue Airways’ equipment includes aircraft, in-flight entertainment systems, and trucks for ground operations.

  • The cost of equipment consists of the cash purchase price, sales taxes, freight charges, and insurance during transit paid by the purchaser.
  • The cost also includes expenditures required in assembling, installing, and testing the equipment.

However, companies treat as expenses the costs of motor vehicle licenses and accident insurance on company trucks and cars. Such items are annual recurring expenditures and do not benefit future periods. Two criteria apply in determining the cost of equipment:

  1. The frequency of the cost—one time or recurring.
  2. The benefit period—the life of the asset or one year.

To illustrate, assume that Lenard Company purchases a delivery truck on January 1 at a cash price of $22,000. Related expenditures are sales taxes $1,320, painting and lettering $500, motor vehicle license $80, and a three-year accident insurance policy $1,600. The cost of the delivery truck is $23,820, computed as shown in Illustration 9.3.

ILLUSTRATION 9.3 Computation of cost of delivery truck

Delivery Truck
Cash price $22,000
Sales taxes 1,320
Painting and lettering 500
Cost of delivery truck $23,820

Lenard treats the cost of a motor vehicle license as an expense and the cost of an insurance policy as a prepaid asset. Thus, the company records the purchase of the truck and related expenditures as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amounts of 23,820 and 1,600 appears as an increase under A, and 25,500 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 80 labeled as expenses, appears as a decrease under S E. The text below reads: Cash flows, decrease of 25,500, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.
Equipment 23,820  
License Expense 80  
Prepaid Insurance 1,600  
Cash   25,500
(To record purchase of delivery truck and related expenditures)    

For another example, assume Merten Company purchases factory machinery at a cash price of $50,000. Related expenditures are sales taxes $3,000, insurance during shipping $500, and installation and testing $1,000. The cost of the factory machinery is $54,500, computed as shown in Illustration 9.4.

ILLUSTRATION 9.4 Computation of cost of factory machinery

Factory Machinery
Cash price $50,000
Sales taxes 3,000
Insurance during shipping 500
Installation and testing 1,000
Cost of factory machinery $54,500

Thus, Merten records the purchase and related expenditures as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 54,500 appears as an increase and a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 54,500, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.
Equipment 54,500  
Cash   54,500
(To record purchase of factory machinery and related expenditures)    

Expenditures During Useful Life

During the useful life of a plant asset, a company may incur costs for ordinary repairs, additions, or improvements.

  • Ordinary repairs are expenditures to maintain the operating efficiency and productive life of the asset.
  • They usually are small amounts that occur frequently. Examples are motor tune-ups and oil changes, the painting of buildings, and the replacing of worn-out gears on machinery.

Companies record such repairs as debits to Maintenance and Repairs Expense as they are incurred. Because they are immediately charged as an expense against revenues, these costs are often referred to as revenue expenditures.

In contrast, additions and improvements are costs incurred to increase the operating efficiency, productive capacity, or useful life of a plant asset.

  • They are usually material in amount and occur infrequently.
  • Additions and improvements increase the company’s investment in productive facilities.

Companies generally debit these amounts to the plant asset affected. They are often referred to as capital expenditures.

Companies must use good judgment in deciding whether to treat an item as a revenue expenditure or as a capital expenditure. Some companies, in order to boost income, have improperly capitalized expenditures that should have been treated as revenue expenditures. By “capitalizing” these costs, they spread the expense over a number of years rather than expensing all the costs in the current year.

Alternatively, assume that Rodriguez Co. purchases a number of wastepaper baskets. The proper accounting would appear to be to capitalize and then depreciate these wastepaper baskets over their useful lives. However, Rodriguez will generally expense these wastepaper baskets immediately. This practice is justified on the basis of materiality. Materiality refers to the impact of an item on a company’s financial operations. Recall that the materiality concept states that if an item would not make a difference in decision-making, the company does not have to follow GAAP in reporting that item.

To Buy or Lease?

In this chapter, we focus on purchased assets, but we want to expose you briefly to an alternative—leasing. A lease is a contractual agreement in which the owner of an asset (the lessor) allows another party (the lessee) to use the asset for a period of time at an agreed price. In many industries, leasing is quite common. For example, one-third of heavy-duty commercial trucks are leased.

Some advantages of leasing an asset versus purchasing it are as follows.

  1. Reduced risk of obsolescence. Frequently, lease terms allow the party using the asset (the lessee) to exchange the asset for a more modern one if it becomes outdated. This is much easier than trying to sell an obsolete asset.
  2. Little or no down payment. To purchase an asset, most companies must borrow money, which usually requires a down payment of at least 20%. Leasing an asset requires little or no down payment.
  3. Shared tax advantages. Startup companies typically earn little or no profit in their early years, and so they have little need for the tax deductions available from owning an asset. In a lease, the lessor gets the tax advantage because it owns the asset. It often will pass part of these tax savings on to the lessee in the form of lower lease payments.

Airlines often choose to lease many of their airplanes in long-term lease agreements. In recent financial statements, JetBlue Airways stated that it leased 50 of its 243 planes.

9.2 Depreciation Methods

As explained in Chapter 4, depreciation is the process of allocating to expense the cost of a plant asset over its useful (service) life in a rational and systematic manner. Such cost allocation is designed to properly record expenses (efforts) with associated revenues (results) (see Illustration 9.5).

ILLUSTRATION 9.5 Depreciation as a cost allocation concept

An illustration shows the concept of depreciation with two trucks shown with one behind the other both with dollar tags displayed. The body of the truck on the right displays six signs labeled consecutively from Year 1 to Year 6, while the body of the truck on the left is blank. A rightward arrow labeled as 'Depreciation allocation' points from the truck on the left to the truck on the right implying that the cost of the truck is allocated over the six year period enabling companies to properly match expenses.

Depreciation affects the balance sheet through accumulated depreciation, which companies report as a deduction from plant assets. It affects the income statement through depreciation expense.

It is important to understand that depreciation is a cost allocation process, not an asset valuation process. No attempt is made to measure the change in an asset’s fair value during ownership.

Depreciation applies to three classes of plant assets: land improvements, buildings, and equipment (see Ethics Note). Each of these classes is considered to be a depreciable asset because the usefulness to the company and the revenue-producing ability of each class decline over the asset’s useful life. Depreciation does not apply to land because its usefulness and revenue-producing ability generally remain intact as long as the land is owned. In fact, in many cases, the usefulness of land increases over time because of the scarcity of good sites. Thus, land is not a depreciable asset.

The rerouting of major airlines from Chicago’s Midway Airport to Chicago-O’Hare International Airport because Midway’s runways were too short for giant jets is an example. Similarly, many companies replace their computers long before they originally planned to do so because technological improvements make their old hardware obsolete.

Recognizing depreciation for an asset does not result in the accumulation of cash for replacement of the asset. The balance in Accumulated Depreciation represents the total amount of the asset’s cost that the company has charged to expense to date; it is not a cash fund.

Factors in Computing Depreciation

Three factors affect the computation of depreciation, as shown in Illustration 9.6 (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 9.6 Three factors in computing depreciation

Three trucks driving down a hill illustrate three factors in computing depreciation. The first truck at the top of the hill is new and displays a price tag illustrating cost as all expenditures necessary to acquire the asset and make it ready for intended use. The second truck shows signs of wear and tear as it goes down the hill illustrating useful life as an estimate of the expected life based on need for repair, service life, and vulnerability to obsolescence. As the third truck approaches the bottom of the hill, it appears discolored with its body damaged and windows cracked illustrating salvage value as an estimate of the asset's value at the end of its useful life.
  1. Cost. Earlier in the chapter, we explained the considerations that affect the cost of a depreciable asset. Remember that companies record plant assets at cost, in accordance with the historical cost principle.
  2. Useful life. Useful life is an estimate of the expected productive life, also called service life, of the asset for its owner. Useful life may be expressed in terms of time, units of activity (such as machine hours), or units of output. Useful life is an estimate. In making the estimate, management considers such factors as the intended use of the asset, repair and maintenance policies, and vulnerability of the asset to obsolescence. The company’s past experience with similar assets is often helpful in deciding on expected useful life.
  3. Salvage value. Salvage value is an estimate of the asset’s value at the end of its useful life for its owner. Companies may base the value on the asset’s worth as scrap or on its expected trade-in value. Like useful life, salvage value is an estimate. In making the estimate, management considers how it plans to dispose of the asset and its experience with similar assets.

Depreciation Methods

Although a number of methods exist, depreciation is generally computed using one of three methods:

  1. Straight-line
  2. Declining-balance
  3. Units-of-activity

Like the alternative inventory methods discussed in Chapter 6, each of these depreciation methods is acceptable under generally accepted accounting principles. Management selects the method it believes best measures an asset’s contribution to revenue over its useful life. Once a company chooses a method, it should apply that method consistently over the useful life of the asset. Consistency enhances the ability to analyze financial statements over multiple years.

Illustration 9.7 shows the distribution of the primary depreciation methods in a sample of the largest U.S. companies. Clearly, straight-line depreciation is the most widely used approach. In fact, because some companies use more than one method, straight-line depreciation is used for some or all of the depreciation taken by more than 95% of U.S. companies. For this reason, we illustrate procedures for straight-line depreciation and discuss the alternative depreciation approaches only at a conceptual level. This coverage introduces you to the basic idea of depreciation as an allocation concept without entangling you in too much procedural detail. (Also, note that many calculators are preprogrammed to perform the basic depreciation methods.) Details on the alternative approaches are presented in Appendix 9A.

ILLUSTRATION 9.7 Use of depreciation methods in major U.S. companies

A pie-chart shows the percentage of United States companies using different types of depreciation methods. The data is presented as Declining-balance, 4 percent; Units-of-activity, 5 percent; Other, 8 percent; and Straight-line, 83 percent.
  • No matter what method is used, the total amount depreciated over the useful life of the asset is its depreciable cost.
  • Depreciable cost is equal to the cost of the asset less its salvage value.

Our illustration of depreciation methods, both here and in the chapter appendix, is based on the following data relating to a small delivery truck purchased by Bill’s Pizzas on January 1, 2025.

Cost $13,000
Estimated salvage value $1,000
Estimated useful life (in years) 5
Estimated useful life (in miles) 100,000

Straight-Line Method

Under the straight-line method, companies expense an equal amount of depreciation each year of the asset’s useful life. Management must choose the useful life of an asset based on its own expectations and experience.

To compute the annual depreciation expense, we divide depreciable cost by the estimated useful life. As indicated above, depreciable cost represents the total amount subject to depreciation; it is calculated as the cost of the plant asset less its salvage value. Illustration 9.8 shows the computation of depreciation expense in the first year for Bill’s Pizzas’ delivery truck.

ILLUSTRATION 9.8 Formula for straight-line method

An illustration of the formula to compute annual straight-line depreciation. The first formula is labeled as cost of $13,000 minus salvage value of $1,000 equals depreciable cost of $12,000. A second formula is labeled as depreciable cost of $12,000 divided by useful life in years, 5, equals depreciation expense of $2,400.

Alternatively, we can compute an annual rate at which the company depreciates the delivery truck. In this case, the rate is 20% (100% ÷ 5 years). When an annual rate is used under the straight-line method, the company applies the percentage rate to the depreciable cost of the asset, as shown in the depreciation schedule in Illustration 9.9.

ILLUSTRATION 9.9 Straight-line depreciation schedule

A graph shows a straight-line depreciation schedule. The vertical axis represents depreciation expense divided into five markings in increments of $2,000, while the horizontal axis represents the year, ranging from 2025 to 2029 in increments of 1 year. There is a straight line with a truck on it parallel to the horizontal axis starting from $2,400 on the vertical axis.

Bill’s Pizzas

Year Computation   Annual Depreciation Expense End of Year
Depreciable Cost × Depreciation Rate = Accumulated Depreciation Book Value
2025 $12,000   20%   $ 2,400 $ 2,400 $10,600*
2026 12,000   20   2,400 4,800 8,200
2027 12,000   20   2,400 7,200 5,800
2028 12,000   20   2,400 9,600 3,400
2029 12,000   20   2,400 12,000 1,000
        Total $12,000    

*$13,000 − $2,400

Note that the depreciation expense of $2,400 is the same each year. The book value at the end of the useful life is equal to the estimated $1,000 salvage value.

What happens when an asset is purchased during the year, rather than on January 1 as in our example? In that case, it is necessary to prorate the annual depreciation for the portion of the year the asset is used.

  • If Bill’s Pizzas had purchased the delivery truck on April 1, 2025, the company would use the truck for 9 months in 2025.
  • The depreciation for 2025 would be $1,800 ($12,000 × 20% × 912 of a year).

As indicated earlier, the straight-line method predominates in practice. For example, such large companies as Tesla, Nike, and General Mills use the straight-line method. It is simple to compute, and it records expenses with associated revenues appropriately when the use of the asset is reasonably uniform throughout the service life. Generally, the types of assets that give equal benefits over their useful lives are those for which daily use does not affect productivity. Examples are office furniture and fixtures, buildings, warehouses, and garages for motor vehicles.

Declining-Balance Method

The declining-balance method computes depreciation expense using a constant rate applied to a declining book value. This method is called an accelerated-depreciation method because it results in higher depreciation in the early years of an asset’s life than does the straight-line approach.

  • Because the total amount of depreciation (the depreciable cost) taken over an asset’s life is the same no matter what approach is used, the declining-balance method produces a decreasing annual depreciation expense over the asset’s useful life.
  • In early years, declining-balance depreciation expense will exceed straight-line. In later years, it will be less than straight-line.

Managers might choose an accelerated approach if they think that an asset’s utility will decline quickly.

Companies can apply the declining-balance approach at different rates, which result in varying speeds of depreciation. A common declining-balance rate is double the straight-line rate. Using that rate, the method is referred to as the double-declining-balance method.

If we apply the double-declining-balance method to Bill’s Pizzas’ delivery truck, assuming a five-year life, we get the pattern of depreciation shown in Illustration 9.10. Illustration 9A.2 presents the computations behind these numbers. Again, note that total depreciation over the life of the truck is $12,000, the depreciable cost.

ILLUSTRATION 9.10 Declining-balance depreciation schedule

A graph shows a double declining-balance depreciation schedule. The vertical axis represents depreciation expense ranging from 0 to $5,000 in increments of $1,000 while the horizontal axis represents the year, ranging from 2025 to 2029 in increments of 1 year. The graph is represented by a truck on a descending slope starting from $5,000 in the year 2025 and reaching below 1,000 in the year 2029.
Bill’s Pizzas
          End of Year  
  Year   Annual Depreciation Expense   Accumulated Depreciation   Book Value  
  2025   $ 5,200   $ 5,200   $7,800  
  2026   3,120   8,320   4,680  
  2027   1,872   10,192   2,808  
  2028   1,123   11,315   1,685  
  2029   685   12,000   1,000  
    Total $12,000          

Units-of-Activity Method

As indicated earlier, useful life can be expressed in ways other than a time period. Under the units-of-activity method, useful life is expressed in terms of the total units of production or the use expected from the asset.

  • The units-of-activity method is ideally suited to factory machinery: Companies can measure production in terms of units of output or in terms of machine hours used in operating the machinery.
  • It is also possible to use the method for such items as delivery equipment (miles driven) and airplanes (hours in use).

The units-of-activity method is generally not suitable for such assets as buildings or furniture because activity levels are difficult to measure for these assets.

Applying the units-of-activity method to the delivery truck owned by Bill’s Pizzas, we first must know some basic information. Bill’s expects to be able to drive the truck a total of 100,000 miles. Illustration 9.11 shows depreciation over the five-year life based on an assumed mileage pattern. Illustration 9A.4 presents the computations used to arrive at these results.

As the name implies, under units-of-activity depreciation, the amount of depreciation is proportional to the activity that took place during that period. For example, the delivery truck was driven twice as many miles in 2026 as in 2025, and depreciation was exactly twice as much in 2026 as it was in 2025.

ILLUSTRATION 9.11 Units-of-activity depreciation schedule

A graph shows units-of-activity depreciation schedule. The vertical axis represents depreciation expense ranging from 0 to $5,000 in increments of $1,000 while the horizontal axis represents the year, ranging from 2025 to 2029 in increments of 1 year. The graph is represented by a truck on an uneven slope, which starts at 2,000 in year 2025, then increases gradually, and reaches 4,000 in the year 2026. The truck then starts decreasing and drops to just above 3,000 in 2027. It increases to 3,500 in 2028 and then back down again to about 2,000 in 2029. All values are approximate.
Bill’s Pizzas
  Year   Units of Activity (miles)   Annual Depreciation Expense   End of Year  
  Accumulated Depreciation   Book Value  
  2025   15,000   $ 1,800   $ 1,800   $11,200  
  2026   30,000   3,600   5,400   7,600  
  2027   20,000   2,400   7,800   5,200  
  2028   25,000   3,000   10,800   2,200  
  2029   10,000   1,200   12,000   1,000  
    Total $100,000   $12,000          

Management’s Choice: Comparison of Methods

Illustration 9.12 compares annual and total depreciation expense for Bill’s Pizzas under the three methods.

ILLUSTRATION 9.12 Comparison of depreciation methods

  Year   Straight-Line   Declining-Balance   Units-of-Activity  
  2025   $2,400   $5,200   $1,800  
  2026   2,400   3,120   3,600  
  2027   2,400   1,872   2,400  
  2028   2,400   1,123   3,000  
  2029   2,400   685   1,200  
      $12,000   $12,000   $12,000  

Annual depreciation expense varies considerably among the methods, but total depreciation expense is the same ($12,000) for the five-year period. Each method is acceptable in accounting because each recognizes the decline in service potential of the asset in a rational and systematic manner. Illustration 9.13 graphs the depreciation expense pattern under each method.

ILLUSTRATION 9.13 Patterns of depreciation

A line graph depicts the depreciation expense pattern under three methods. The vertical axis labeled, Depreciation Expense, ranges from 0 to $5,000, in increments of $1,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Year, ranges from 2025 to 2029, in intervals of 1. The key notes below the graph read: Straight-Line, Declining-Balance, and Units-of-activity. Three lines are plotted on the graph. The line representing straight line method starts at value 2,600 in year 2025 and runs parallel to horizontal axis through to year 2029. Another line representing Declining-Balance method starts at (2025, 5,000) and slopes negatively to terminate at (2029, 500). Another line representing Units-of-activity method is plotted at the following points: (2025, 1,400); (2026, 3,800); (2027, 2,600); (2028, 2,900); and (2029, 1,200). All values are approximate.

Depreciation and Income Taxes

The Internal Revenue Service (IRS) allows corporate taxpayers to deduct depreciation expense when computing taxable income. However, the tax regulations of the IRS do not require the taxpayer to use the same depreciation method on the tax return that it uses in preparing financial statements (see Helpful Hint).

  • Many large corporations use straight-line depreciation in their financial statements in order to maximize net income.
  • At the same time, they use a special accelerated-depreciation method on their tax returns in order to minimize their income taxes.

For tax purposes, taxpayers must use on their tax returns either the straight-line method or a special accelerated-depreciation method called the Modified Accelerated Cost Recovery System (MACRS).

Depreciation Disclosure in the Notes

Companies must disclose the choice of depreciation method in their financial statements or in related notes that accompany the statements. Illustration 9.14 shows excerpts from the “Property and equipment” notes from the financial statements of Southwest Airlines.

ILLUSTRATION 9.14 Disclosure of depreciation policies

Real World
Southwest Airlines
Notes to the Financial Statements
  Property and equipment Depreciation is provided by the straight-line method to estimated residual values over periods generally ranging from 23 to 25 years for flight equipment.  

From this note, we learn that Southwest Airlines uses the straight-line method to depreciate its planes over periods of 23 to 25 years.

Revising Periodic Depreciation

Management should periodically review annual depreciation expense. If wear and tear or obsolescence indicates that annual depreciation is either inadequate or excessive, the company should change the depreciation expense amount.

When a change in an estimate is required, the company makes the change in current and future years but not to prior periods.

  1. The company does not change previously recorded depreciation expense.
  2. The company revises depreciation expense for current and future years.

The rationale for this treatment is that continual restatement of prior periods would adversely affect users’ confidence in financial statements.

To determine the new annual depreciation expense, the company first computes the asset’s depreciable cost at the time of the revision. It then allocates the revised depreciable cost to the remaining useful life (see Helpful Hint).

To illustrate, assume that Bill’s Pizzas decides on January 1, 2028, to extend the estimated useful life of the truck one year (a total life of six years) and increase its salvage value to $2,200. The company has used the straight-line method to depreciate the asset to date. Depreciation per year was $2,400 [($13,000 − $1,000) ÷ 5]. Accumulated depreciation after three years (2025–2027) is $7,200 ($2,400 × 3), and book value is $5,800 ($13,000 − $7,200). The new annual depreciation is $1,200, computed on December 31, 2028, as shown in Illustration 9.15.

ILLUSTRATION 9.15 Revised depreciation computation

Book value, 1/1/28 $ 5,800  
Less: Revised salvage value 2,200  
Depreciable cost $3,600  
Revised remaining useful life 3  years (2028–2030)
Revised annual depreciation ($3,600 ÷ 3) $ 1,200  

Bill’s Pizzas does not make a special entry for the change in estimate. On December 31, 2028, during the preparation of adjusting entries, it records depreciation expense of $1,200 instead of the amount recorded in previous years.

Companies must disclose in the financial statements significant changes in estimates.

  • Although a company may have a legitimate reason for changing an estimated life, financial statement users should be aware that some companies might change an estimate simply to achieve financial statement goals.
  • For example, extending an asset’s estimated life reduces depreciation expense and increases current period income.

At one time, AirTran Airways (subsequently acquired by Southwest Airlines) increased the estimated useful lives of some of its planes from 25 to 30 years and increased the estimated lives of related aircraft parts from 5 years to 30 years. It disclosed that the change in estimate decreased its net loss for the year by approximately $0.6 million, or about $0.01 per share. Whether these changes were appropriate depends on how reasonable it is to assume that planes will continue to be used for a long time. Our Feature Story suggests that although in the past many planes lasted a long time, it is also clear that because of high fuel costs, airlines have disposed of most of their old, inefficient planes.

Impairments

As noted earlier, the book value of plant assets is rarely the same as the fair value. In instances where the value of a plant asset declines substantially, its fair value might fall materially below book value. This may happen because a machine has become obsolete, or the market for the product made by the machine has dried up or has become very competitive.

  • A permanent decline in the fair value of an asset is referred to as an impairment.
  • So as not to overstate the asset on the books, the company records a write-down, whereby the asset’s book value is reduced to its new fair value during the year in which the decline in value occurs. This is recorded by debiting a loss and crediting accumulated depreciation.

For example, Disney recorded a $200 million write-down on its action movie John Carter. Disney spent more than $300 million producing the film.

In the past, some companies improperly delayed recording losses on impairments until a year when it was “convenient” to do so—when the impact on the company’s reported results was minimized. For example, in a year when a company has record profits, it can afford to write down some of its bad assets without hurting its reported results too much.

  • As discussed in Chapter 4, the practice of timing the recognition of gains and losses to achieve certain income results is known as earnings management. Earnings management reduces earnings quality.
  • To minimize earnings management, accounting standards now require immediate loss recognition on impaired assets.

Write-downs can create problems for users of financial statements. Critics of write-downs note that after a company writes down assets, its depreciation expense will be lower in all subsequent periods. Some companies improperly inflate asset write-downs in bad years, when they are going to report poor results anyway. (This practice is referred to as “taking a big bath.”) Then in subsequent years, when the company recovers, its results will look even better because of lower depreciation expense.

9.3 Plant Asset Disposals

Companies dispose of plant assets that are no longer useful to them. Illustration 9.16 shows the three ways in which companies make plant asset disposals.

ILLUSTRATION 9.16 Methods of plant asset disposal

An illustration compares three methods of plant asset disposal, the sale, the retirement, and the exchange of equipment. The first section of the illustration shows an old delivery truck between two buildings along with a dollar sign. Two arrows point toward each other between the buildings implying that one Company received cash for the sale of its truck to another Company. The second section shows a tow truck towing a delivery van, illustrating the retirement when equipment is scrapped or discarded. The third section shows two delivery trucks between two buildings, one new truck and an old truck displaying a plus sign and a dollar sign above it. Two arrows point toward each other between the buildings implying that existing equipment is traded or exchanged for new equipment with a partial cash payment.

Whatever the disposal method, the company must determine the book value of the plant asset at the time of disposal in order to determine the gain or loss. Recall that the book value is the difference between the cost of the plant asset and the accumulated depreciation to date.

A gain or loss on disposal may be needed to balance this entry, as discussed next.

Sale of Plant Assets

In a disposal by sale, the company compares the book value of the asset with the proceeds received from the sale.

  • If the proceeds from the sale exceed the book value of the plant asset, a gain on disposal occurs.
  • If the proceeds from the sale are less than the book value of the plant asset sold, a loss on disposal occurs.

Only by coincidence will the book value and the fair value of the asset be the same at the time the asset is sold. Gains and losses on sales of plant assets are therefore quite common. As an example, Delta Air Lines at one time reported a $94 million gain on the sale of five Boeing B-727-200 aircraft and five Lockheed L-1011-1 aircraft.

Gain on Sale

To illustrate a gain on sale of plant assets, assume that on July 1, 2025, Wright Company sells its used office furniture for $16,000 cash. The office furniture originally cost $60,000 and as of January 1, 2025, had accumulated depreciation of $41,000. Depreciation for the first six months of 2025 is $8,000. Wright records depreciation expense and updates accumulated depreciation to July 1 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 8,000 appears as a decrease under A, and S E, labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
July 1 Depreciation Expense 8,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   8,000
  (To record depreciation expense for the first 6 months of 2025)    

After the accumulated depreciation balance is updated, the company computes the gain or loss as the difference between the proceeds from sale and the book value at the date of disposal. Wright Company has a gain on disposal of $5,000, as computed in Illustration 9.17.

ILLUSTRATION 9.17 Computation of gain on disposal

Cost of office furniture $60,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation ($41,000 + $8,000) 49,000
Book value at date of disposal 11,000
Proceeds from sale 16,000
Gain on disposal of plant asset $ 5,000

Wright records the sale and the gain on sale of the plant asset as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amounts of 16,000 and 49,000 appears as an increase under A, the amount of 60,000 appears as a decrease under A; and the amount of 5,000 appears as an increase under S E, labeled as a revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 16,000, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.
July 1 Cash 16,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 49,000  
  Equipment   60,000
  Gain on Disposal of Plant Assets   5,000
  (To record sale of office furniture at a gain)    

Companies report a gain on disposal of plant assets in the “Other revenues and gains” section of the income statement.

Loss on Sale

Assume that instead of selling its used office furniture for $16,000, Wright sells it for $9,000. In this case, Wright experiences a loss of $2,000, as computed in Illustration 9.18.

ILLUSTRATION 9.18 Computation of loss on disposal

Cost of office furniture $60,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation 49,000
Book value at date of disposal 11,000
Proceeds from sale 9,000
Loss on disposal of plant asset $ 2,000

Wright records the sale and the loss on sale of the plant asset as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amounts of 9,000 and 49,000 appears as an increase under A, the amount of 60,000 appear as a decrease under A; and the amount of 2,000 appears as a decrease under S E, labeled as an expense. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 9,000, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.
July 1 Cash 9,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 49,000  
  Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 2,000  
  Equipment   60,000
  (To record sale of office furniture at a loss)    

Companies report a loss on disposal of the plant asset in the “Other expenses and losses” section of the income statement.

Retirement of Plant Assets

Companies simply retire, rather than sell, some assets at the end of their useful lives. For example, some productive assets used in manufacturing may have very specific uses, and they consequently have no ready market when the company no longer needs them. In such a case, the asset is simply retired.

  • Companies record retirement of an asset as a special case of a disposal where no cash is received.
  • They decrease (debit) Accumulated Depreciation for the full amount of depreciation taken over the life of the asset and decrease (credit) the asset account for the original cost of the asset.

The loss (a gain is not possible on a retirement) is equal to the asset’s book value on the date of retirement.1

9.4 Intangible Assets

Intangible assets are rights, privileges, and competitive advantages, that is, without physical substance, that result from ownership of long-lived assets. Many companies’ most valuable assets are intangible. Some widely known intangible assets are Microsoft’s patents, McDonald’s franchises, the trade name iPhone, and Nike’s trademark “swoosh.”

Financial statements report numerous intangible assets. Yet, many other financially significant intangibles are not reported. To give an example, according to its financial statements in a recent year, Google had total stockholders’ equity of around $201 billion. But its market value—the total market value of all its shares on that same date—was roughly $920 billion. Thus, its actual market value was about $719 billion greater than the amount reported for stockholders’ equity on the balance sheet.

In the case of Google, the difference is due to unrecorded intangibles. For many high-tech or so-called intellectual-property companies, most of their value is from intangibles, many of which are not reported under current accounting rules.

Intangibles may be evidenced by contracts, licenses, and other documents. They may arise from the following sources:

  1. Government grants, such as patents, copyrights, licenses, trademarks, and trade names.
  2. Acquisition of another business in which the purchase price includes a payment for goodwill.
  3. Private monopolistic arrangements arising from contractual agreements, such as franchises and leases.

Accounting for Intangible Assets

Companies record intangible assets at cost. This cost consists of all expenditures necessary for the company to acquire the right, privilege, or competitive advantage. Intangibles are categorized as having either a limited life or an indefinite life.

  • If an intangible has a limited life, the company allocates its cost over the asset’s useful life using a process similar to depreciation. The process of allocating the cost of intangibles is referred to as amortization (see Helpful Hint).
  • The cost of intangible assets with indefinite lives should not be amortized.

To record amortization of an intangible asset, a company increases (debits) Amortization Expense and decreases (credits) the specific intangible asset. (Alternatively, some companies choose to credit a contra account, such as Accumulated Amortization. For homework purposes, you should directly credit the specific intangible asset.)

Intangible assets are typically amortized on a straight-line basis. For example, the legal life of a patent is 20 years. Companies amortize the cost of a patent over its 20-year life or its useful life, whichever is shorter. To illustrate the computation of patent amortization, assume that National Labs purchases a patent at a cost of $60,000 on June 30. If National estimates the useful life of the patent to be eight years, the annual amortization expense is $7,500 ($60,000 ÷ 8) per year. National records $3,750 ($7,500 ×612) of amortization for the six-month period ended December 31 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 3,750 appears as a decrease under A, and S E, labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Amortization Expense 3,750  
  Patents   3,750
  (To record patent amortization)    

Companies classify Amortization Expense as an operating expense in the income statement.

There is a difference between intangible assets and plant assets in determining cost.

  • For plant assets, cost includes both the purchase price of the asset and the costs incurred in designing and constructing the asset.
  • In contrast, the initial cost for an intangible asset includes only the purchase price.
  • Companies expense any costs incurred in developing an intangible asset.

When a company has significant intangibles, analysts evaluate the reasonableness of the useful life estimates that the company discloses in the notes to its financial statements. In determining useful life, the company should consider obsolescence, inadequacy, and other factors. These may cause a patent or other intangible to become economically ineffective before the end of its legal life (see Decision Tools).

For example, suppose Apple purchased a patent on a new computer chip. The legal life of the patent is 20 years. From experience, however, we know that the useful life of a computer chip patent is rarely more than five years. Because new superior chips are developed so rapidly, existing chips become obsolete. Consequently, we would question the amortization expense of Apple if it amortized its patent on a computer chip for a life significantly longer than a five-year period. Amortizing an intangible over a period that is too long will understate amortization expense, overstate Apple’s net income, and overstate its assets.

Types of Intangible Assets

Patents

A patent is an exclusive right issued by the U.S. Patent Office that enables the recipient to manufacture, sell, or otherwise control an invention for a period of 20 years from the date of the grant. A patent is nonrenewable.

The saying, “A patent is only as good as the money you’re prepared to spend defending it,” is very true. Many patents are subject to litigation by competitors such as cases between Apple and Samsung. Any legal costs an owner incurs in successfully defending a patent in an infringement suit are considered necessary to establish the patent’s validity.

  • The initial cost of a patent is the cash or cash equivalent price paid to acquire the patent.
  • The owner adds the legal costs of successfully defending a patent to the Patents account and amortizes them over the remaining life of the patent. (Costs of unsuccessful defenses are expensed.)

The patent holder amortizes the cost of a patent over its 20-year legal life or its useful life, whichever is shorter. Companies consider obsolescence and inadequacy in determining useful life. These factors may cause a patent to become economically ineffective before the end of its legal life.

Copyrights

The federal government grants copyrights, which give the owner the exclusive right to reproduce and sell an artistic or published work. Copyrights last for the life of the creator plus 70 years.

  • The cost of a copyright is the cost of acquiring and successfully defending it.
  • The cost may be only the small fee paid to the U.S. Copyright Office, or it may amount to a great deal more if a copyright is acquired from another party.

The useful life of a copyright generally is significantly shorter than its legal life. Therefore, copyrights usually are amortized over a relatively short period of time.

Trademarks and Trade Names

A trademark or trade name is a word, phrase, jingle, or symbol that identifies a particular enterprise or product. Trade names like PlayStation, YouTube, Big Mac, TikTok, Coca-Cola, and Jeep create immediate product identification and generally enhance the sale of the product. The creator or original user may obtain exclusive legal right to the trademark or trade name by registering it with the U.S. Patent Office. Such registration provides 20 years of protection. The registration may be renewed indefinitely as long as the trademark or trade name is in use.

  • If a company purchases the trademark or trade name, its cost is the purchase price.
  • If a company develops and maintains the trademark or trade name, any costs related to these activities are expensed as incurred.

Because trademarks and trade names have indefinite lives, they are not amortized.

Franchises

When you fill up your tank at the corner Shell station, eat lunch at Subway, or make a hotel reservation at a Marriott, you are dealing with franchises.

  • A franchise is a contractual arrangement between a franchisor and a franchisee. The franchisor grants the franchisee the right to sell certain products, to perform specific services, or to use certain trademarks or trade names, usually within a designated geographic area.
  • Another type of franchise is a license. A license granted by a governmental body permits a company to use public property in performing its services.

Examples of licenses are the use of city streets for a bus line or taxi service; the use of public land for telephone, electric, and cable television lines; and the use of airwaves for radio or TV broadcasting. In a recent license agreement, FOX, CBS, and NBC agreed to pay $27.9 billion for the right to broadcast NFL football games over an eight-year period. Franchises and licenses may be granted for a definite period of time, an indefinite period, or perpetually.

When a company incurs costs in connection with the acquisition of the franchise or license, it should recognize an intangible asset.

  • Companies record as operating expenses annual payments made under a franchise agreement in the period in which they are incurred.
  • In the case of a limited life, a company amortizes the cost of a franchise (or license) as an operating expense over the useful life.
  • If the life is indefinite or perpetual, the cost is not amortized.

Goodwill

Often, the largest intangible asset that appears on a company’s balance sheet is goodwill.

  • Goodwill represents the value of all favorable attributes that relate to a company that are not attributable to any other specific asset. These include exceptional management, desirable location, good customer relations, skilled employees, high-quality products, and harmonious relations with labor unions.
  • Goodwill is unique. Unlike assets such as investments and plant assets, which can be sold individually in the marketplace, goodwill can be identified only with the business as a whole.

If goodwill can be identified only with the business as a whole, how can its amount be determined? One could try to put a dollar value on the factors listed above (exceptional management, desirable location, and so on). But, the results would be very subjective, and such subjective valuations would not contribute to the reliability of financial statements.

  • Therefore, companies record goodwill only when an entire business is purchased.
  • When the entire business is purchased, goodwill is the excess of cost over the fair value of the net assets (assets less liabilities) acquired, as shown in Illustration 9.19.

ILLUSTRATION 9.19 Determining goodwill at acquisition

An illustration depicts goodwill at acquisition in the form of a bar labeled, Cost (purchase price) of acquired business, and comprises of three-fourth of fair value of net assets and a one-fourth of goodwill.

In recording the purchase of a business, the company debits (increases) the identifiable acquired assets at their fair values, credits liabilities at their fair values, credits cash for the purchase price, and records the difference as the cost of goodwill. Goodwill is not amortized because it is considered to have an indefinite life. However, goodwill must be written down if a company determines that its value has been permanently impaired. GE recorded one of the largest goodwill write-downs ever with a recent impairment of $22 billion.

Research and Development Costs

Research and development costs are expenditures that may lead to patents, copyrights, new processes, and new products (see Helpful Hint). Many companies spend considerable sums of money on research and development (R&D). For example, in a recent year, Google spent over $26 billion on R&D.

Research and development costs present accounting challenges.

  • It is sometimes difficult to assign the costs to specific projects.
  • There are uncertainties in identifying the extent and timing of future benefits.
  • As a result, companies usually record R&D costs as an expense when incurred (instead of as an asset), whether the research and development is successful or not.

To illustrate, assume that Laser Scanner Company spent $3 million on R&D that resulted in two highly successful patents. It spent $20,000 on legal fees for the patents. The company would add the lawyers’ fees to the Patents account. The R&D costs, however, cannot be included in the cost of the patents. Instead, the company would record the R&D costs as an expense when incurred.

Many disagree with this accounting approach (see International Note). They argue that expensing R&D costs leads to understated assets and net income. Others believe that capitalizing these costs will lead to highly speculative assets on the balance sheet. It is a difficult issue to resolve.

9.5 Statement Presentation and Analysis

Presentation

Usually, companies show plant assets in the financial statements under “Property, plant, and equipment,” and they show intangibles separately under “Intangible assets.” Illustration 9.20 shows a typical balance sheet presentation of long-lived assets.

ILLUSTRATION 9.20 Presentation of property, plant, and equipment, and intangible assets

Artex Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
(in thousands)
  Current assets        
  Cash   $430    
  Accounts receivable   100    
  Inventory   910    
  Total current assets     $ 1,440  
  Property, plant, and equipment  
  Land   920    
  Buildings $7,600      
  Less: Accumulated depreciation—buildings 500 7,100    
           
  Equipment 3,870      
  Less: Accumulated depreciation—equipment 620 3,250    
  Total property, plant, and equipment     11,270  
  Intangible assets  
  Patents   440    
  Trademarks   180    
  Goodwill   900 1,520  
  Total assets     $14,230  

When a plant asset is fully depreciated, the plant asset and related accumulated depreciation should continue to be reported on the balance sheet without further depreciation or adjustment until the asset is retired.

  • Intangibles do not usually use a contra asset account like the contra asset account Accumulated Depreciation used for plant assets.
  • Instead, companies record amortization of intangibles as a direct decrease (credit) to the asset account.
  • Companies should report goodwill as a separate line item.

Either within the balance sheet or in the notes, companies should disclose the balances of the major classes of assets, such as land, buildings, and equipment, and of accumulated depreciation by major classes or in total. In addition, they should describe the depreciation and amortization methods used and disclose the amount of depreciation and amortization expense for the period.

Analysis

The presentation of financial statement information about plant assets enables decision makers to analyze the company’s use of its plant assets. We will use two measures to analyze plant assets: return on assets and asset turnover. We also show how profit margin relates to both.

Return on Assets

An overall measure of profitability is the return on assets (see Decision Tools).

  • Return on assets is computed by dividing net income by average total assets. (Average assets are commonly calculated by adding the beginning and ending values of assets and dividing by 2.)
  • Return on assets indicates the amount of net income generated by each dollar of assets. Thus, the higher the return on assets, the more profitable the company.

Information is provided below related to JetBlue Airways.

  JetBlue(in millions)
Net income $569
Beginning total assets 10,959
Ending total assets 11,918
Net sales 8,094

ILLUSTRATION 9.21 presents the return on assets of JetBlue Airways and Southwest Airlines.

Return on Assets=Net IncomeAverage Total Assets
JetBlue Airways ($ in millions) Southwest Airlines
$569($10,959 + $11,918) ÷2=5.0% 8.8%

JetBlue’s return on assets was less than that of Southwest’s. At one time, the airline industry experienced financial difficulties as it attempted to cover high labor, fuel, and security costs while offering fares low enough to attract customers. Such difficulties were reflected in a low industry average for return on assets. In response, Southwest announced that it would not add additional planes beyond the 700 it already had until it met its investment-return targets. Instead, the company added seats to existing planes and replaced some smaller planes with larger ones.

Asset Turnover

Asset turnover indicates how efficiently a company uses its assets to generate sales—that is, how many dollars of sales a company generates for each dollar invested in assets (see Decision Tools).

  • Asset turnover is calculated by dividing net sales by average total assets.
  • When we compare two companies in the same industry, the one with the higher asset turnover is operating more efficiently. It is generating more sales per dollar invested in assets.

Illustration 9.22 presents the asset turnovers for JetBlue Airways and Southwest Airlines.

ILLUSTRATION 9.22

Asset Turnover =Net SalesAverage Total Assets
JetBlue Airways ($ in millions) Southwest Airlines
$8,094($10,959 + $11,918)÷2=0.71 times 0.86 times

These asset turnover values tell us that for each dollar of assets, JetBlue generates sales of $0.71 and Southwest $0.86. Southwest is more successful in generating sales per dollar invested in assets. In recent years, airlines have reduced both the number of planes used and routes flown to try to pack more customers on a plane. This would increase the asset turnover.

Asset turnovers vary considerably across industries. During a recent year, the average asset turnover for electric utility companies was 0.34. The grocery industry had an average asset turnover of 2.89. Asset turnover values, therefore, are only comparable within—not between—industries.

Profit Margin Revisited

In Chapter 5, you learned about profit margin.

  • Profit margin is calculated by dividing net income by net sales.
  • It tells how effective a company is in turning its sales into income—that is, how much income each dollar of sales provides.

Illustration 9.23 shows that return on assets can be computed as the product of profit margin and asset turnover.

ILLUSTRATION 9.23 Composition of return on assets

Profit Margin × Asset Turnover = Return on Assets
Net IncomeNet Sales × Net SalesAverage Total Assets = Net IncomeAverage Total Assets

This relationship has very important strategic implications for management. From Illustration 9.23, we can see that if a company wants to increase its return on assets, it can do so in two ways:

  1. Increase the margin it generates from each dollar of goods that it sells (the profit margin).
  2. Increase the volume of goods that it sells (the asset turnover).

For example, most grocery stores have very low profit margins, often in the range of 1 or 2 cents for every dollar of goods sold. Grocery stores, therefore, focus on asset turnover: They rely on high turnover to increase their return on assets.

Alternatively, a store selling luxury goods, such as expensive jewelry, does not generally have a high turnover. Consequently, a seller of luxury goods focuses on having a high profit margin. If Apple decided to offer a more expensive version of its popular iPhone, this new product would provide a higher margin but lower volume than Apple’s less expensive version.

Let’s evaluate the return on assets of JetBlue and Southwest by evaluating its components—profit margin and asset turnover. See Illustration 9.24.

ILLUSTRATION 9.24 Components of return on assets for JetBlue and Southwest

  Profit Margin × Asset Turnover = Return on Assets
JetBlue Airways 7.0% × 0.71 = 5.0%
Southwest Airlines 10.2% × 0.86 = 8.8%

JetBlue’s return on assets of 5.0% versus Southwest’s 8.8% means that JetBlue generates 5.0 cents per each dollar invested in assets, while Southwest generates 8.8 cents. Illustration 9.24 reveals the components of the return on asset values. JetBlue’s profit margin of 7.0% versus Southwest’s 10.2% means that for every dollar of sales, JetBlue generates approximately 7.0 cents of net income, while Southwest generates approximately 10.2 cents. JetBlue’s asset turnover of 0.71 means that it generates 71 cents of sales per each dollar invested in assets, while Southwest generates 86 cents. Therefore, Southwest was more effective at both generating sales from its assets and deriving profit from its sales.

Appendix 9A Other Depreciation Methods

In this appendix, we show the calculations of the depreciation expense amounts that we used in the chapter for the declining-balance and units-of-activity methods.

Declining-Balance Method

The declining-balance method produces a decreasing annual depreciation expense over the useful life of the asset. The method is so named because the computation of periodic depreciation is based on a declining book value (cost less accumulated depreciation) of the asset.

  • Annual depreciation expense is computed by multiplying the book value at the beginning of the year by the declining-balance depreciation rate.
  • The depreciation rate remains constant from year to year, but the book value to which the rate is applied declines each year.

Book value for the first year is the cost of the asset because the balance in accumulated depreciation at the beginning of the asset’s useful life is zero. In subsequent years, book value is the difference between cost and accumulated depreciation at the beginning of the year.

  • Unlike other depreciation methods, the declining-balance method ignores salvage value in determining the amount to which the declining-balance rate is applied.
  • Salvage value, however, does limit the total depreciation that can be taken. Depreciation stops when the asset’s book value equals its expected salvage value.

Depreciation must be completed by the end of the asset’s useful life. Therefore, in the last year of the asset’s useful life, it is sometimes necessary to adjust the amount of depreciation expense so that the book value equals the expected salvage value. For example, note the adjustment to the final year in Illustration 9A.2.

As noted in the chapter, a common declining-balance rate is double the straight-line rate—the double-declining-balance method (see Helpful Hint). If Bill’s Pizzas uses the double-declining-balance method, the depreciation rate is 40% (2 × the straight-line rate of 20%). Illustration 9A.1 presents the formula and computation of depreciation for the first year on the delivery truck.

ILLUSTRATION 9A.1 Formula for declining-balance method

Book Value at Beginning of Year × Declining-Balance Rate = Depreciation Expense
$13,000 × 40% = $5,200

Illustration 9A.2 presents the depreciation schedule under this method (see Helpful Hint).

The delivery equipment is 69% depreciated ($8,320 ÷ $12,000) at the end of the second year. Under the straight-line method, it would be depreciated 40% ($4,800 ÷ $12,000) at that time. Because the declining-balance method produces higher depreciation expense in the early years than in the later years, it is considered an accelerated-depreciation method.

The declining-balance method is compatible with the expense recognition principle.

  • The declining-balance method recognizes the higher depreciation expense in early years with the associated higher benefits received in these years.
  • Conversely, it recognizes lower depreciation expense in later years when the asset’s contribution to revenue is likely to be lower.

ILLUSTRATION 9A.2 Double-declining-balance depreciation schedule

Bill’s Pizzas
      Computation           End of Year  
  Year   Book Value Beginning of Year   ×   Depreciation Rate   =   Annual Depreciation Expense   Accumulated Depreciation   Book Value  
  2025   $13,000       40%       $5,200   $ 5,200   $7,800*  
  2026   7,800       40       3,120   8,320   4,680  
  2027   4,680       40       1,872   10,192   2,808  
  2028   2,808       40       1,123   11,315   1,685  
  2029   1,685       40       685**   12,000   1,000  
 

*$13,000 − $5,200

 
 

**Computation of $674 ($1,685 × 40%) is adjusted to $685 in order for book value to equal salvage value at the end of the asset’s estimated useful life.

 

Also, some assets lose their usefulness rapidly because of obsolescence. In these cases, the declining-balance method provides a more appropriate depreciation amount.

When an asset is purchased during the year, it is necessary to prorate the declining-balance depreciation in the first year on a time basis. For example, if Bill’s Pizzas had purchased the delivery equipment on April 1, 2025, depreciation for 2025 would be $3,900 ($13,000 × 40% ×912). The book value for computing depreciation in 2026 then becomes $9,100 ($13,000 − $3,900), and the 2026 depreciation is $3,640 ($9,100 × 40%).

Units-of-Activity Method

Under the units-of-activity method, useful life is expressed in terms of the total units of production or use expected from the asset (see Alternative Terminology). The units-of-activity method is ideally suited to equipment whose activity can be measured in units of output, miles driven, or hours in use. The units-of-activity method is generally not suitable for assets for which depreciation is a function more of time than of use.

  • To use the units-of-activity method, a company estimates the total units of activity for the entire useful life and divides that amount into the depreciable cost to determine the depreciation cost per unit.
  • It then multiplies the depreciation cost per unit by the units of activity during the year to find the annual depreciation for that year.

To illustrate, assume that Bill’s Pizzas estimates it will drive its new delivery truck 15,000 miles in the first year. Illustration 9A.3 presents the formula and computation of depreciation expense in the first year.

ILLUSTRATION 9A.3 Formula for units-of-activity method

An illustration of the formula to compute annual units-of-activity depreciation. The first formula is depreciable cost in the amount of $12,000 divided by the estimated total units of activity, 100,000 miles, equals the depreciable cost per unit in the amount of $0.12. A second formula displays as depreciable cost per unit, $0.12, times units of activity during the year, 15,000 miles, equals annual depreciation expense in the amount of $1,800. The depreciable cost per unit of the first equation is carried forward to the next equation.

Illustration 9A.4 shows the depreciation schedule, using assumed mileage data (see Helpful Hint).

The units-of-activity method is not nearly as popular as the straight-line method, primarily because it is often difficult to make a reasonable estimate of total activity. However, this method is used by some very large companies, such as Standard Oil Company of California and Boise Cascade Corporation. When the productivity of the asset varies significantly from one period to another, the units-of-activity method results in the best association of expenses (efforts) with related revenues (results).

ILLUSTRATION 9A.4 Units-of-activity depreciation schedule

Bill’s Pizzas

  Year   Computation       Annual Depreciation Expense   End of Year  
    Units of Activity   ×   Depreciation Cost/Unit   =     Accumulated Depreciation   Book Value  
  2025   15,000       $0.12       $1,800   $ 1,800   $11,200*  
  2026   30,000       0.12       3,600   5,400   7,600  
  2027   20,000       0.12       2,400   7,800   5,200  
  2028   25,000       0.12       3,000   10,800   2,200  
  2029   10,000       0.12        1,200   12,000   1,000  
 

*$13,000 − $1,800

 

This method is easy to apply when assets are purchased during the year. In such a case, companies use the productivity of the asset for the partial year in computing the depreciation.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The cost of plant assets includes all expenditures necessary to acquire the asset and make it ready for its intended use. Once cost is established, a company uses that amount as the basis of accounting for the plant asset over its useful life.

Depreciation is the process of allocating to expense the cost of a plant asset over its useful (service) life in a rational and systematic manner. Depreciation is not a process of valuation, and it is not a process that results in an accumulation of cash. Depreciation reflects an asset’s decreasing usefulness and revenue-producing ability, resulting from wear and tear and from obsolescence.

The formula for straight-line depreciation is:

Cost  Salvage valueUseful life ( in years)

The expense patterns of the three depreciation methods are as follows.

Method   Annual Depreciation Pattern
Straight-line   Constant amount
Declining-balance   Decreasing amount
Units-of-activity   Varying amount

Companies make revisions of periodic depreciation in present and future periods, not retroactively.

The procedure for accounting for the disposal of a plant asset through sale or retirement is (a) eliminate the book value of the plant asset at the date of disposal; (b) record cash proceeds, if any; and (c) account for the difference between the book value and the cash proceeds as a gain or a loss on disposal.

Companies report intangible assets at their cost less any amounts amortized. If an intangible asset has a limited life, its cost should be allocated (amortized) over its useful life. Intangible assets with indefinite lives should not be amortized.

Companies usually show plant assets under “Property, plant, and equipment”; they show intangibles separately under “Intangible assets.” Either within the balance sheet or in the notes, companies disclose the balances of the major classes of assets, such as land, buildings, and equipment, and accumulated depreciation by major classes or in total. They describe the depreciation and amortization methods used, and disclose the amount of depreciation and amortization expense for the period.

In the statement of cash flows, under the indirect method, depreciation and amortization expense are added back to net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities. The investing section reports cash paid or received to purchase or sell property, plant, and equipment.

Plant assets may be analyzed using return on assets and asset turnover. Return on assets consists of two components: asset turnover and profit margin.

The depreciation expense calculation for each of these methods is:

Declining-balance:

Book value atbeginning of year×Declining-balancerate=Depreciationexpense  

Units-of-activity:

Depreciablecost÷Total unitsof activity=Depreciationcost per unit

Depreciation costper unit×Units of activityduring year=Depreciationexpense

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Is the company’s amortization of intangibles reasonable? Estimated useful life of intangibles from notes to financial statements of this company and its competitors If the company’s estimated useful life significantly exceeds that of competitors or does not seem reasonable in light of the circumstances, the reason for the difference should be investigated. Too high an estimated useful life will result in understating amortization expense and overstating net income.
Is the company using its assets effectively? Net income and average total assets Return on assets =Net incomeAverage total assets Higher value suggests favorable efficiency (use of assets).
How effective is the company at generating sales from its assets? Net sales and average total assets Asset turnover  =Net salesAverage total assets Indicates the sales dollars generated per dollar of assets. A high value suggests the company is effective in using its resources to generate sales.

Glossary Review

Accelerated-depreciation method
A depreciation method that produces higher depreciation expense in the early years than the straight-line approach.
Additions and improvements
Costs incurred to increase the operating efficiency, productive capacity, or expected useful life of a plant asset.
Amortization
The process of allocating to expense the cost of an intangible asset.
Asset turnover
Indicates how efficiently a company uses its assets to generate sales; calculated as net sales divided by average total assets.
Capital expenditures
Expenditures that increase the company’s investment in plant assets.
Cash equivalent price
An amount equal to the fair value of the asset given up or the fair value of the asset received, whichever is more clearly determinable.
Copyright
An exclusive right granted by the federal government allowing the owner to reproduce and sell an artistic or published work.
Declining-balance method
A depreciation method that applies a constant rate to the declining book value of the asset and produces a decreasing annual depreciation expense over the asset’s useful life.
Depreciable cost
The cost of a plant asset less its salvage value.
Depreciation
The process of allocating to expense the cost of a plant asset over its useful life in a rational and systematic manner.
Franchise
A contractual arrangement under which the franchisor grants the franchisee the right to sell certain products, to perform specific services, or to use certain trademarks or trade names, usually within a designated geographic area.
Goodwill
The value of all favorable attributes that relate to a company that are not attributable to any other specific asset.
Impairment
A permanent decline in the fair value of an asset.
Intangible assets
Rights, privileges, and competitive advantages, that is, without physical substance, that result from the ownership of long-lived assets.
Lease
A contractual agreement allowing one party (the lessee) to use the asset of another party (the lessor) for a period of time at an agreed price.
Lessee
A party that has made contractual arrangements to use another party’s asset for a period at an agreed price.
Lessor
A party that has agreed contractually to let another party use its asset for a period at an agreed price.
Ordinary repairs
Expenditures to maintain the operating efficiency and expected productive life of the asset.
Patent
An exclusive right issued by the U.S. Patent Office that enables the recipient to manufacture, sell, or otherwise control an invention for a period of 20 years from the date of the grant.
Plant assets
Resources that have physical substance, are used in the operations of a business, and are not intended for sale to customers.
Research and development costs
Expenditures that may lead to patents, copyrights, new processes, and new products; must be expensed as incurred.
Return on assets
A profitability measure that indicates the amount of net income generated by each dollar of assets; computed as net income divided by average total assets.
Revenue expenditures
Expenditures that are immediately charged against revenues as an expense.
Straight-line method
A depreciation method in which companies expense an equal amount of depreciation for each year of the asset’s useful life.
Trademark (trade name)
A word, phrase, jingle, or symbol that distinguishes or identifies a particular enterprise or product.
Units-of-activity method
A depreciation method in which useful life is expressed in terms of the total units of production or use expected from the asset.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1, 6) Corrieten Company purchased equipment and incurred these costs:

Cash price $24,000
Sales taxes 1,200
Insurance during transit 200
Installation and testing 400
Total costs $25,800

What amount should be recorded as the cost of the equipment?

  1. $24,000.
  2. $25,200.
  3. $25,400.
  4. $25,800.

Answer

d. All of the costs ($1,200 + $200 + $400) in addition to the cash price ($24,000) should be included in the cost of the equipment because they were necessary expenditures to acquire the asset and make it ready for its intended use. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

2. (LO 1) The benefits to leasing include each of the following except:

  1. higher resale value.
  2. reduced risk of obsolescence.
  3. little or no down payment.
  4. shared tax advantages.

Answer

a. Higher resale value is not a benefit of leasing. The benefits of leasing include (b) reduced risk of obsolescence, (c) little or no down payment, and (d) shared tax advantages.

3. (LO 1) Additions to plant assets are:

  1. revenue expenditures.
  2. debited to the Maintenance and Repairs Expense account.
  3. debited to the Purchases account.
  4. capital expenditures.

Answer

d. When an addition is made to plant assets, it is intended to increase productive capacity, increase the assets’ useful life, or increase the efficiency of the assets. This is called a capital expenditure. The other choices are incorrect because (a) additions to plant assets are not revenue expenditures because the additions will have a long-term useful life whereas revenue expenditures are minor repairs and maintenance that do not prolong the life of the assets; (b) additions to plant assets are debited to Plant Assets, not Maintenance and Repairs Expense, because the Maintenance and Repairs Expense account is used to record expenditures not intended to increase the life of the assets; and (c) additions to plant assets are debited to Plant Assets, not Purchases, because the Purchases account is used to record assets intended for resale (inventory).

4. (LO 2) Depreciation is a process of:

  1. valuation.
  2. cost allocation.
  3. cash accumulation.
  4. appraisal.

Answer

b. Depreciation is a process of allocating the cost of an asset over its useful life, not a process of (a) valuation, (c) cash accumulation, or (d) appraisal.

5. (LO 2) Cuso Company purchased equipment on January 1, 2024, at a total invoice cost of $400,000. The equipment has an estimated salvage value of $10,000 and an estimated useful life of 5 years. What is the amount of accumulated depreciation at December 31, 2025, if the straight-line method of depreciation is used?

  1. $80,000.
  2. $160,000.
  3. $78,000.
  4. $156,000.

Answer

d. Accumulated depreciation will be the sum of 2 years of depreciation expense. Annual depreciation for this asset is ($400,000 − $10,000) ÷ 5 = $78,000. The sum of 2 years’ depreciation is therefore $156,000 ($78,000 + $78,000), not (a) $80,000, (b) $160,000, or (c) $78,000.

6. (LO 2) A company would minimize its depreciation expense in the first year of owning an asset if it used:

  1. a high estimated life, a high salvage value, and declining-balance depreciation.
  2. a low estimated life, a high salvage value, and straight-line depreciation.
  3. a high estimated life, a high salvage value, and straight-line depreciation.
  4. a low estimated life, a low salvage value, and declining-balance depreciation.

Answer

c. A high estimated life spreads the cost over a longer period of time, resulting in a smaller expense each year. The high salvage value limits the cost to be allocated. Straight-line depreciation yields a smaller depreciation charge in the first year than the declining-balance method. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

7. (LO 2) When there is a change in estimated depreciation:

  1. previous depreciation should be corrected.
  2. current and future years’ depreciation should be revised.
  3. only future years’ depreciation should be revised.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. When there is a change in estimated depreciation, the current and future years’ depreciation computation should reflect the new estimates. The other choices are incorrect because (a) previous years’ depreciation should not be adjusted when new estimates are made for depreciation, and (c) when there is a change in estimated depreciation, the current and future years’ depreciation computation should reflect the new estimates. Choice (d) is wrong because there is a correct answer.

8. (LO 2) Able Towing Company purchased a tow truck for $60,000 on January 1, 2025. It was originally depreciated on a straight-line basis over 10 years with an assumed salvage value of $12,000. On December 31, 2027, before adjusting entries had been made, the company decided to change the remaining estimated life to 4 years (including 2027) and the salvage value to $2,000. What was the depreciation expense for 2027?

  1. $6,000.
  2. $4,800.
  3. $15,000.
  4. $12,100.

Answer

d. First, calculate accumulated depreciation from January 1, 2025, through December 31, 2026, which is $9,600 {[($60,000 − $12,000) ÷ 10 years] × 2 years}. Next, calculate the revised depreciable cost, which is $48,400 ($60,000 − $9,600 − $2,000). Thus, the depreciation expense for 2027 is $12,100 ($48,400 ÷ 4), not (a) $6,000, (b) $4,800, or (c) $15,000.

9. (LO 3) Bennie Razor Company has decided to sell one of its old manufacturing machines on June 30, 2025. The machine was purchased for $80,000 on January 1, 2021, and was depreciated on a straight-line basis for 10 years assuming no salvage value. If the machine was sold for $26,000, what was the amount of the gain or loss recorded at the time of the sale?

  1. $18,000 loss.
  2. $54,000 loss.
  3. $22,000 gain.
  4. $46,000 gain.

Answer

a. First, the book value needs to be determined. The accumulated depreciation as of June 30, 2025, is $36,000 [($80,000 ÷ 10) × 4.5 years]. Thus, the cost of the machine less accumulated depreciation equals $44,000 ($80,000 − $36,000). The loss recorded at the time of sale is $18,000 ($26,000 − $44,000), not (b) $54,000, (c) $22,000, or (d) $46,000.

10. (LO 4) Pierce Company incurred $150,000 of research and development costs in its laboratory to develop a new product. It spent $20,000 in legal fees for a patent granted on January 2, 2025. On July 31, 2025, Pierce paid $15,000 for legal fees in a successful defense of the patent. What is the total amount that should be debited to Patents through July 31, 2025?

  1. $150,000.
  2. $35,000.
  3. $185,000.
  4. $170,000.

Answer

b. Because the $150,000 was spent developing the patent rather than buying it from another firm, it is debited to Research and Development Expense. Only the $35,000 spent on legal fees ($20,000 for granting patent and $15,000 for defense) can be debited to Patents, not (a) $150,000, (c) $185,000, or (d) $170,000.

11. (LO 4) Indicate which one of these statements is true.

  1. Since intangible assets lack physical substance, they need to be disclosed only in the notes to the financial statements.
  2. Goodwill should be reported as a contra account in the stockholders’ equity section.
  3. Totals of major classes of assets can be shown in the balance sheet, with asset details disclosed in the notes to the financial statements.
  4. Intangible assets are typically combined with plant assets and inventory and then shown in the property, plant, and equipment section.

Answer

c. Reporting only totals of major classes of assets in the balance sheet is appropriate. Additional details can be shown in the notes to the financial statements. The other choices are false statements.

12. (LO 4) If a company reports goodwill as an intangible asset on its books, what is the one thing you know with certainty?

  1. The company is a valuable company worth investing in.
  2. The company has a well-established brand name.
  3. The company purchased another company.
  4. The goodwill will generate a lot of positive business for the company for many years to come.

Answer

c. In order to report goodwill, a company must have entered into an exchange transaction that involves the purchase of another business. Choices (a) the company is a valuable company worth investing in, (b) the company has a well-established brand name, and (d) the goodwill will generate a lot of positive business for the company for many years to come are not necessarily valid assumptions.

13. (LO 4) Which of the following statements is false?

  1. If an intangible asset has a finite life, it should be amortized.
  2. The amortization period of an intangible asset can exceed 20 years.
  3. Goodwill is recorded only when a business is purchased.
  4. Research and development costs are expensed when incurred, except when the research and development expenditures result in a successful patent.

Answer

d. Research and development (R&D) costs are expensed when incurred, regardless of whether the research and development expenditures result in a successful patent or not. The other choices are true statements.

14. (LO 5) Which of the following measures provides an indication of how efficient a company is in employing its assets?

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Profit margin.
  3. Debt to assets ratio.
  4. Asset turnover.

Answer

d. The asset turnover indicates how efficiently a company is employing its assets. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the current ratio is an indicator of liquidity and the company’s ability to pay its obligations when they come due, (b) the profit margin is an indicator of how profitable a company is, and (c) the debt to assets ratio indicates the proportion of assets that are financed by debt rather than by equity.

15. (LO 5) Lake Coffee Company reported net sales of $180,000, net income of $54,000, beginning total assets of $200,000, and ending total assets of $300,000. What was the company’s asset turnover?

  1. 0.90
  2. 0.20
  3. 0.72
  4. 1.39

Answer

c. Asset turnover = Net sales ($180,000) ÷ Average total assets [($200,000 + $300,000) ÷ 2] = 0.72 times, not (a) 0.90, (b) 0.20, or (d) 1.39 times.

*16. (LO 6) Kant Enterprises purchased a truck for $11,000 on January 1, 2024. The truck will have an estimated salvage value of $1,000 at the end of 5 years. If you use the units-of-activity method, the balance in accumulated depreciation at December 31, 2025, can be computed by the following formula:

  1. ($11,000 ÷ Total estimated activity) × Units of activity for 2025.
  2. ($10,000 ÷ Total estimated activity) × Units of activity for 2025.
  3. ($11,000 ÷ Total estimated activity) × Units of activity for 2024 and 2025.
  4. ($10,000 ÷ Total estimated activity) × Units of activity for 2024 and 2025.

Answer

d. The units-of-activity method takes salvage value into consideration; therefore, the depreciable cost is $10,000. This amount is divided by total estimated activity. The resulting number is multiplied by the units of activity used in 2024 and 2025 to compute the accumulated depreciation at the end of 2025, the second year of the asset’s use. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

*17. (LO 6) Jefferson Company purchased a piece of equipment on January 1, 2025. The equipment cost $60,000 and has an estimated life of 8 years and a salvage value of $8,000. What was the depreciation expense for the asset for 2026 under the double-declining-balance method?

  1. $6,500.
  2. $11,250.
  3. $15,000.
  4. $6,562.

Answer

b. For the double-declining method, the depreciation rate would be 25% or (1/8 × 2). For 2025, annual depreciation expense is $15,000 ($60,000 book value × 25%); for 2026, annual depreciation expense is $11,250 [($60,000 − $15,000) × 25%], not (a) $6,500, (c) $15,000, or (d) $6,562.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute straight-line and declining-balance depreciation.

1. (LO 2, 6) Fulmer Company acquires a delivery truck at a cost of $50,000. The truck is expected to have a salvage value of $5,000 at the end of its 5-year useful life.

  1. Compute annual depreciation expense for the first and second years using the straight-line method.
  2. *Compute annual depreciation expense for the first and second years using double-declining balance.

Solution

  1. Depreciable cost of $45,000, ($50,000 − $5,000). With a 5-year useful life, annual depreciation is $9,000, ($45,000 ÷ 5). Under the straight-line method, depreciation is the same each year. Thus, depreciation is $9,000 for both the first and second years.
  2. *The declining-balance rate is 40% (20% × 2), which is applied to book value at the beginning of the year. The computations are:
      Book Value × Rate = Depreciation
    Year 1 $50,000   40%   $20,000
    Year 2 ($50,000 − $20,000)   40%   $12,000

Prepare entries for disposal by sale.

2. (LO 3) Giolito Company sells equipment on August 31, 2025, for $20,000 cash. The equipment originally cost $60,000 and as of January 1, 2025, had accumulated depreciation of $38,000. Depreciation for the first 8 months of 2025 is $6,000. Prepare the journal entries to (a) update depreciation to August 31, 2025, and (b) record the sale of the equipment.

Solution

a. Depreciation Expense 6,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   6,000
       
b. Cash 20,000  
  Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 44,000*  
  Equipment   60,000
  Gain on Disposal of Plant Assets   4,000

*$38,000 + $6,000

Cost of equipment $60,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation 44,000*
Book value at date of disposal 16,000
Proceeds from sale 20,000
Gain on disposal $ 4,000

*$38,000 + $6,000

Prepare amortization expense entry and balance sheet presentation for intangibles.

3. (LO 4) Lucas Company acquires a limited-life franchise for $200,000 on January 2, 2025. Its estimated useful life is 10 years. (a) Prepare the journal entry to record amortization expense for the first year. (b) Show how this franchise is reported on the balance sheet at the end of the first year.

Solution

a. Amortization Expense ($200,000 ÷ 10)   20,000  
  Franchises     20,000
b. Intangible assets      
  Franchises $180,000      

Practice Exercises

Compute revised annual depreciation.

1. (LO 2) Will Smith, the new controller of Alexandria Company, has reviewed the expected useful lives and salvage values of selected depreciable assets at the beginning of 2025. Here are his findings:

  Useful Life(in Years)   Salvage Value
Type of Asset   Date Acquired   Cost   Accumulated Depreciation, Jan. 1, 2025   Old   Proposed   Old   Proposed
Building   Jan. 1, 2017   $900,000   $172,000   40   50   $40,000   $47,600
Warehouse   Jan. 1, 2019   120,000   27,600   25   20   5,000   3,600

All assets are depreciated by the straight-line method. Alexandria Company uses a calendar year in preparing annual financial statements. After discussion, management has agreed to accept Will’s proposed changes. (The “Proposed” useful life is total life, not remaining life.)

Instructions

  1. Compute the revised annual depreciation on each asset in 2025. (Show computations.)
  2. Prepare the entry (or entries) to record depreciation on the building in 2025.

Solution

  1.   Type of Asset
      Building Warehouse
    Book value, 1/1/25 $728,000a $92,400b
    Less: Salvage value 47,600 3,600
    Depreciable cost (1) $680,400 $88,800
    Revised remaining useful life in years (2) 42c 14d
    Revised annual depreciation (1) ÷ (2) $16,200 $6,343

    a$900,000 − $172,000; b$120,000 − $27,600; c50 − 8; d20 − 6

  2. Dec. 31 Depreciation Expense 16,200  
      Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings   16,200

Prepare entries to set up appropriate accounts for different intangibles; amortize intangible assets.

2. (LO 4) Lake Company, organized in 2025, has the following transactions related to intangible assets.

1/2/25 Purchased patent (8-year life) $560,000
4/1/25 Goodwill purchased (indefinite life) 360,000
7/1/25 10-year franchise; expiration date 7/1/2035 440,000
9/1/25 Research and development costs 185,000

Instructions

Prepare the necessary entries to record these intangibles. All costs incurred were for cash. Make the adjusting entries as of December 31, 2025, recording any necessary amortization and reflecting all balances accurately as of that date.

Solution

1/2/25 Patents 560,000  
  Cash   560,000
       
4/1/25 Goodwill 360,000  
  Cash   360,000
  (Part of the entry to record purchase of another company)    
       
7/1/25 Franchises 440,000  
  Cash   440,000
       
9/1/25 Research and Development Expense 185,000  
  Cash   185,000
       
12/31/25 Amortization Expense    
  ($560,000 ÷ 8) + [($440,000 ÷ 10) × 1/2] 92,000  
  Patents   70,000
  Franchises   22,000
Ending balances, 12/31/25:
Patents = $490,000 ($560,000 − $70,000)
Goodwill = $360,000
Franchises = $418,000 ($440,000 − $22,000)
R&D expense = $185,000

Practice Problems

Compute depreciation under different methods.

1. (LO 2, 6) DuPage Company purchases a factory machine at a cost of $18,000 on January 1, 2025. DuPage expects the machine to have a salvage value of $2,000 at the end of its 4-year useful life.

During its useful life, the machine is expected to be used 160,000 hours. Actual annual hourly use was 2025, 40,000; 2026, 60,000; 2027, 35,000; and 2028, 25,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a depreciation schedule for the straight-line method.
  2. *Prepare a depreciation schedule for the units-of-activity method.
  3. *Prepare a depreciation schedule for the declining-balance method using double the straight-line rate.

Solution

  1. Straight-Line Method
    Year Computation   Annual Depreciation Expense End of Year
    Depreciable Cost* × Depreciation Rate** = Accumulated Depreciation Book Value
    2025 $16,000   25%   $4,000 $ 4,000 $14,000***
    2026 16,000   25%   4,000 8,000 10,000
    2027 16,000   25%   4,000 12,000 6,000
    2028 16,000   25%   4,000 16,000 2,000

    *$18,000 − $2,000

    **1/4 years

    ***$18,000 − $4,000

  2. *
    Units-of-Activity Method
    Year Computation   Annual Depreciation Expense End of Year
    Units of Activity × Depreciable Cost/Unit = Accumulated Depreciation Book Value
    2025 40,000   $0.10*   $4,000 $ 4,000 $14,000
    2026 60,000   0.10   6,000 10,000 8,000
    2027 35,000   0.10   3,500 13,500 4,500
    2028 25,000   0.10   2,500 16,000 2,000

    *($18,000 − $2,000) ÷ 160,000.

  3. *
    Declining-Balance Method
    Year Computation   Annual Depreciation Expense End of Year
    Book value Beginning of Year × Depreciation Rate* = Accumulated Depreciation Book Value
    2025 $18,000   50%   $9,000 $ 9,000 $9,000
    2026 9,000   50%   4,500 13,500 4,500
    2027 4,500   50%   2,250 15,750 2,250
    2028 2,250   50%   250** 16,000 2,000

    *¼ × 2.

    **Adjusted to $250 because ending book value should not be less than expected salvage value.

Record disposal of plant asset.

2. (LO 3) On January 1, 2022, Skyline Limousine Co. purchased a limousine at an acquisition cost of $28,000. Skyline depreciated the vehicle by the straight-line method using a 4-year service life and a $4,000 salvage value. The company’s fiscal year ends on December 31.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entry or entries to record the disposal of the limousine, assuming that it was:

  1. Retired and scrapped with no salvage value on January 1, 2026.
  2. Sold for $5,000 on July 1, 2025.

Solution

  1. Jan. 1, 2026 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 24,000*  
    Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 4,000  
      Equipment   28,000
      (To record retirement of limousine)  

    *[($28,000 − $4,000) ÷ 4] × 4

  2. July 1, 2025 Depreciation Expense 30,000*  
      Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   3,000
      (To record depreciation to date of disposal)    

    *[($28,000 − $4,000) ÷ 4] ×12

      Cash 5,000  
      Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 21,000*  
      Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 2,000  
      Equipment   28,000
      (To record sale of limousine)    

    *[($28,000 − $4,000) ÷ 4] × 3.5

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1. Mrs. Harcross is uncertain about how the historical cost principle applies to plant assets. Explain the principle to Mrs. Harcross.

2. How is the cost for a plant asset measured in a cash transaction? In a noncash transaction?

3. Barrister Company acquires the land and building owned by Ansel Company. What types of costs may be incurred to make the asset ready for its intended use if Barrister Company wants to use only the land? If it wants to use both the land and the building?

4. Distinguish between ordinary repairs and capital expenditures during an asset’s useful life.

5. Breton Inc. needs to upgrade its diagnostic equipment. At the time of purchase, Breton had expected the equipment to last 8 years. Unfortunately, it was obsolete after only 4 years. Nolan Rush, CFO of Breton Inc., is considering leasing new equipment rather than buying it. What are the potential benefits of leasing?

6. In a recent newspaper release, the president of Magnusson Company asserted that something has to be done about depreciation. The president said, “Depreciation does not come close to accumulating the cash needed to replace the asset at the end of its useful life.” What is your response to the president?

7. Melanie is studying for the next accounting examination. She asks your help on two questions: (a) What is salvage value? (b) How is salvage value used in determining depreciable cost under the straight-line method? Answer Melanie’s questions.

8. Contrast the straight-line method and the units-of-activity method in relation to (a) useful life and (b) the pattern of periodic depreciation over useful life.

9. Contrast the effects of the three depreciation methods on annual depreciation expense.

10. In the fourth year of an asset’s 5-year useful life, the company decides that the asset will have a 6-year service life. How should the revision of depreciation be recorded? Why?

11. How is a gain or a loss on the sale of a plant asset computed?

12. Marsh Corporation owns a machine that is fully depreciated but is still being used. How should Marsh account for this asset and report it in the financial statements?

13. What does Apple use as the estimated useful life on its buildings? On its machinery and equipment? (Hint: You will need to use the notes to Apple’s financial statements, available at the company’s website.)

14. What are the similarities and differences between depreciation and amortization?

15. During a recent management meeting, Bruce Dunn, director of marketing, proposed that the company begin capitalizing its marketing expenditures as goodwill. In his words, “Marketing expenditures create goodwill for the company which benefits the company for multiple periods. Therefore it doesn’t make good sense to have to expense it as it is incurred. Besides, if we capitalize it as goodwill, we won’t have to amortize it, and this will boost reported income.” Discuss the merits of Bruce’s proposal.

16. Warwick Company hires an accounting intern who says that intangible assets should always be amortized over their legal lives. Is the intern correct? Explain.

17. Goodwill has been defined as the value of all favorable attributes that relate to a business enterprise. What types of attributes could result in goodwill?

18. Kathy Malone, a business major, is working on a case problem for one of her classes. In this case problem, the company needs to raise cash to market a new product it developed. Doug Price, an engineering major, takes one look at the company’s balance sheet and says, “This company has an awful lot of goodwill. Why don’t you recommend that they sell some of it to raise cash?” How should Kathy respond to Doug?

19. Under what conditions is goodwill recorded? What is the proper accounting treatment for amortizing goodwill?

20. Often research and development costs provide companies with benefits that last a number of years. (For example, these costs can lead to the development of a patent that will increase the company’s income for many years.) However, generally accepted accounting principles require that such costs be recorded as an expense when incurred. Why?

21. Suppose in 2025 that Campbell Soup Company reported average total assets of $6,265 million, net sales of $7,586 million, and net income of $736 million. What was Campbell Soup’s return on assets?

22. Cassy Dominic, a marketing executive for Fresh Views Inc., has proposed expanding its product line of framed graphic art by producing a line of lower-quality products. These would require less processing by the company and would provide a lower profit margin. Mel Joss, the company’s CFO, is concerned that this new product line would reduce the company’s return on assets. Discuss the potential effect on return on assets that this product might have.

23. Give an example of an industry that would be characterized by (a) a high asset turnover and a low profit margin, and (b) a low asset turnover and a high profit margin.

24. Peyton Corporation and Rogers Corporation operate in the same industry. Peyton uses the straight-line method to account for depreciation, whereas Rogers uses an accelerated method. Explain what complications might arise in trying to compare the results of these two companies.

25. Mesa Corporation uses straight-line depreciation for financial reporting purposes but an accelerated method for tax purposes. Is it acceptable to use different methods for the two purposes? What is Mesa Corporation’s motivation for doing this?

26. You are comparing two companies in the same industry. You have determined that Gore Corp. depreciates its plant assets over a 40-year life, whereas Ross Corp. depreciates its plant assets over a 20-year life. Discuss the implications this has for comparing the results of the two companies.

27. Explain how transactions related to plant assets and intangibles are reported in the statement of cash flows under the indirect method.

Brief Exercises

Determine the cost of land.

BE9.1 (LO 1), AP These expenditures were incurred by Dobbin Company in purchasing land: cash price $60,000, assumed accrued taxes $5,000, attorney’s fees $2,100, real estate broker’s commission $3,300, and clearing and grading $3,500. What is the cost of the land?

Determine the cost of a truck.

BE9.2 (LO 1), AP Thoms Company incurs these expenditures in purchasing a truck: cash price $24,000, accident insurance (during use) $2,000, sales taxes $1,080, motor vehicle license $300, and painting and lettering $1,700. What is the cost of the truck?

Prepare entries for equipment expenditures.

BE9.3 (LO 1), AP Krieg Company had the following two transactions related to its delivery truck.

  1. Paid $38 for an oil change.
  2. Paid $400 to install special shelving units, which increase the operating efficiency of the truck.

Prepare Krieg’s journal entries to record these two transactions.

Compute straight-line depreciation.

BE9.4 (LO 2), AP Gordon Chemicals Company acquires a delivery truck at a cost of $31,000 on January 1, 2025. The truck is expected to have a salvage value of $4,000 at the end of its 4-year useful life. Compute annual depreciation for the first and second years using the straight-line method.

Compute depreciation and evaluate treatment.

BE9.5 (LO 2), AN Ivy Company purchased land and a building on January 1, 2025. Management’s best estimate of the value of the land was $100,000 and of the building $250,000. However, management told the accounting department to record the land at $230,000 and the building at $120,000. The building is being depreciated on a straight-line basis over 20 years with no salvage value. Why do you suppose management requested this accounting treatment? Is it ethical?

Compute revised depreciation.

BE9.6 (LO 2), AP On January 1, 2025, the Hermann Company general ledger shows Equipment $36,000 and Accumulated Depreciation $13,600. The depreciation resulted from using the straight-line method with a useful life of 10 years and a salvage value of $2,000. On this date, the company concludes that the equipment has a remaining useful life of only 2 years with the same salvage value. Compute the revised annual depreciation.

Journalize entries for disposal of plant assets.

BE9.7 (LO 3), AP Prepare journal entries to record these transactions. (a) Echo Company retires its delivery equipment, which cost $41,000. Accumulated depreciation is also $41,000 on this delivery equipment. No salvage value is received. (b) Assume the same information as in part (a), except that accumulated depreciation for the equipment is $37,200 instead of $41,000.

Journalize entries for sale of plant assets.

BE9.8 (LO 3), AP Antone Company sells office equipment on July 31, 2025, for $21,000 cash. The office equipment originally cost $72,000 and as of January 1, 2025, had accumulated depreciation of $42,000. Depreciation for the first 7 months of 2025 is $4,600. Prepare the journal entries to (a) update depreciation to July 31, 2025, and (b) record the sale of the equipment.

Account for intangibles—patents.

BE9.9 (LO 4), AP Abner Company purchases a patent for $156,000 on January 2, 2025. Its estimated useful life is 6 years.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record amortization expense for the first year.
  2. Show how this patent is reported on the balance sheet at the end of the first year.

Compute return on assets and asset turnover.

BE9.10 (LO 5), AP Suppose in its 2025 annual report that McDonald’s Corporation reports beginning total assets of $28.46 billion, ending total assets of $30.22 billion, net sales of $22.74 billion, and net income of $4.55 billion.

  1. Compute McDonald’s return on assets.
  2. Compute McDonald’s asset turnover.

Classification of long-lived assets on balance sheet.

BE9.11 (LO 5), AP Suppose Nike, Inc. reported the following plant assets and intangible assets for the year ended May 31, 2025 (in millions): other plant assets $965.8, land $221.6, patents and trademarks (at cost) $515.1, machinery and equipment $2,094.3, buildings $974.0, goodwill (at cost) $193.5, accumulated amortization $47.7, and accumulated depreciation $2,298.0. Prepare a partial balance sheet for Nike for these items.

Determine net cash provided by operating activities.

BE9.12 (LO 5), AP Hunt Company reported net income of $157,000. It reported depreciation expense of $12,000 and accumulated depreciation of $47,000. Amortization expense was $8,000. Hunt purchased new equipment during the year for $50,000. Show how this information would be used to determine net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method.

Compute declining-balance depreciation.

*BE9.13 (LO 6), AP Depreciation information for Gordon Chemicals Company is given in BE9.4. Assuming the declining-balance depreciation rate is double the straight-line rate, compute annual depreciation for the first and second years under the declining-balance method.

Compute depreciation using units-of-activity method.

*BE9.14 (LO 6), AP Kwik Taxi Service uses the units-of-activity method in computing depreciation on its taxicabs. Each cab is expected to be driven 150,000 miles. Taxi 10 cost $27,500 and is expected to have a salvage value of $500. Taxi 10 was driven 32,000 miles in 2024 and 33,000 miles in 2025. Compute the depreciation for each year.

DO IT! Exercises

Explain accounting for cost of plant assets.

DO IT! 9.1 (LO 1), C Hummer Company purchased a delivery truck. The total cash payment was $30,020, including the following items.

Negotiated purchase price $24,000
Installation of special shelving 1,100
Painting and lettering 900
Motor vehicle license 180
Two-year insurance policy 2,400
Sales tax 1,440
Total paid $30,020

Explain how each of these costs would be accounted for.

Calculate depreciation expense and make journal entry.

DO IT! 9.2a (LO 2), AP On January 1, 2025, Salt Creek Country Club purchased a new riding mower for $15,000. The mower is expected to have a 10-year life with a $1,000 salvage value. What journal entry would Salt Creek make on December 31, 2025, if it uses straight-line depreciation?

Calculated revised depreciation

DO IT! 9.2b (LO 2), AP Fordon Corporation purchased a piece of equipment for $50,000. It estimated an 8-year life and $2,000 salvage value. At the beginning of year four, it estimated the new total life to be 10 years and the new salvage value to be $4,000. Compute the revised depreciation.

Make journal entries to record plant asset disposal.

DO IT! 9.3 (LO 3), AP Bylie Company has an old factory machine that cost $50,000. The machine has accumulated depreciation of $28,000. Bylie has decided to sell the machine.

  1. What entry would Bylie make to record the sale of the machine for $25,000 cash?
  2. What entry would Bylie make to record the sale of the machine for $15,000 cash?

Match intangible assets with concepts.

DO IT! 9.4 (LO 4), C Match the statement with the term most directly associated with it.

Goodwill Amortization
Intangible assets Franchise
Research and development costs  
  1. _______ Rights, privileges, and competitive advantages that result from the ownership of long-lived assets that do not possess physical substance.
  2. _______ The allocation of the cost of an intangible asset to expense in a rational and systematic manner.
  3. _______ A right to sell certain products or services, or use certain trademarks or trade names within a designated geographic area.
  4. _______ Costs incurred by a company that often lead to patents or new products. These costs must be expensed as incurred.
  5. _______ The excess of the cost of a company over the fair value of the net assets required.

Calculate asset turnover.

DO IT! 9.5 (LO 5), AP For 2025, Sale Company reported beginning total assets of $300,000 and ending total assets of $340,000. Its net income for this period was $50,000, and its net sales were $400,000. Compute the company’s asset turnover for 2025.

Exercises

Determine cost of plant acquisitions.

E9.1 (LO 1), C Writing The following expenditures relating to plant assets were made by Glenn Company during the first 2 months of 2025.

  1. Paid $7,000 of accrued taxes at the time the plant site was acquired.
  2. Paid $200 insurance to cover a possible accident loss on new factory machinery while the machinery was in transit.
  3. Paid $850 sales taxes on a new delivery truck.
  4. Paid $21,000 for parking lots and driveways on the new plant site.
  5. Paid $250 to have the company name and slogan painted on the new delivery truck.
  6. Paid $8,000 for installation of new factory machinery.
  7. Paid $900 for a 2-year accident insurance policy on the new delivery truck.
  8. Paid $75 motor vehicle license fee on the new truck.

Instructions

  1. Explain the application of the historical cost principle in determining the acquisition cost of plant assets.
  2. List the numbers of the transactions, and opposite each indicate the account title to which each expenditure should be debited.
Determine property, plant, and equipment costs.

E9.2 (LO 1), C Adama Company incurred the following costs.

1. Sales tax on factory machinery purchased $ 5,000
2. Painting of and lettering on truck immediately upon purchase 700
3. Installation and testing of factory machinery 2,000
4. Real estate broker’s commission on land purchased 3,500
5. Insurance premium paid for first year’s insurance on new truck 880
6. Cost of fence constructed on property purchased 7,200
7. Cost of paving parking lot for new building constructed 17,900
8. Cost of clearing, draining, and filling land 13,300
9. Architect’s fees on self-constructed building 10,000

Instructions

Indicate to which account Adama would debit each of the costs.

Determine acquisition costs of land.

E9.3 (LO 1), AP On March 1, 2025, Boyd Company acquired real estate, on which it planned to construct a small office building, by paying $80,000 in cash. An old warehouse on the property was demolished at a cost of $8,200; the salvaged materials were sold for $1,700. Additional expenditures before construction began included $1,900 attorney’s fee for work concerning the land purchase, $5,200 real estate broker’s fee, $9,100 architect’s fee, and $14,000 to put in driveways and a parking lot.

Instructions

  1. Determine the amount to be reported as the cost of the land.
  2. For each cost not used in part (a), indicate the account to be debited.

Calculate cost and depreciation; recommend method.

E9.4 (LO 1, 2), AP Hohnberger Enterprises purchased equipment on March 15, 2025, for $75,000. The company also paid the following amounts: $500 for freight charges, $200 for insurance while the equipment was in transit, $1,800 for a one-year insurance policy, $2,100 to train employees on how to use the new equipment, and $2,800 for equipment testing and installation. The company began to use the equipment on April 1. Hohnberger has estimated the equipment will have a 10-year useful life with no salvage value. It expects to consume the equipment's economic benefits evenly over its useful life. The company has a December 31 year-end.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the cost of the equipment.
  2. Which depreciation method should the company use? Why?
  3. Using the method chosen in part (b), calculate the depreciation on the equipment for 2025.

Calculate straight-line depreciation.

E9.5 (LO 2), AP Kelly Machines reported the following information about two of its machines as of December 31, 2023.

Machine   Date Acquired   Cost   Useful Life (in years)   Salvage Value
#1   Jan. 1, 2014   $800,000   20   $40,000
#2   July 1, 2023   120,000   5   5,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the annual depreciation for each asset using the straight-line method.
  2. Calculate the accumulated depreciation and book value of each asset on December 31, 2024.
  3. If the company determined during 2025 that machine #2 now has a salvage value of $10,000, would you expect the accumulated depreciation as of December 31, 2024, to change? If so, would it likely increase or decrease?

Understand depreciation concepts.

E9.6 (LO 2), C Alysha Monet has prepared the following list of statements about depreciation.

  1. Depreciation is a process of asset valuation, not cost allocation.
  2. Depreciation provides for the proper recording of expenses (efforts) with revenues (results).
  3. The book value of a plant asset should approximate its fair value.
  4. Depreciation applies to three classes of plant assets: land, buildings, and equipment.
  5. Depreciation does not apply to a building because its usefulness and revenue-producing ability generally remain intact over time.
  6. The revenue-producing ability of a depreciable asset will decline due to wear and tear and to obsolescence.
  7. Recognizing depreciation on an asset results in an accumulation of cash for replacement of the asset.
  8. The balance in accumulated depreciation represents the total cost that has been charged to expense since placing the asset in service.
  9. Depreciation expense and accumulated depreciation are reported on the income statement.
  10. Three factors affect the computation of depreciation: cost, useful life, and salvage value.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Determine straight-line depreciation for partial period.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E9.7 (LO 2), AP Gotham Company purchased a new machine on October 1, 2025, at a cost of $90,000. The company estimated that the machine has a salvage value of $8,000. The machine is expected to be used for 70,000 working hours during its 10-year life.

Instructions

Compute the depreciation expense under the straight-line method for 2025 and 2026, assuming a December 31 year-end.

Compute depreciation using the straight-line method.

E9.8 (LO 2), AP Linton Company purchased a delivery truck for $34,000 on July 1, 2025. The truck has an expected salvage value of $2,000, and is expected to be driven 100,000 miles over its estimated useful life of 8 years. Actual miles driven were 15,000 in 2025 and 12,000 in 2026. Linton uses the straight-line method of depreciation.

Instructions

  1. Compute depreciation expense for 2025 and 2026.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record 2025 depreciation.
  3. Prepare the journal entry to record 2026 depreciation.
  4. Show how the truck would be reported in the December 31, 2026, balance sheet.

Compute revised annual depreciation.

E9.9 (LO 2), AN Victor Mineli, the new controller of Santorini Company, has reviewed the expected useful lives and salvage values of selected depreciable assets at the beginning of 2025. Here are his findings:

Type of Asset   Date Acquired   Cost   Accumulated Depreciation, Jan. 1, 2025   Useful Life(in years)   Salvage Value
Old   Proposed Old   Proposed
Building   Jan. 1, 2017   $700,000   $130,000   40   58   $50,000   $35,000
Warehouse   Jan. 1, 2020   120,000   23,000   25   20   5,000   3,600

All assets are depreciated by the straight-line method. Santorini Company uses a calendar year in preparing annual financial statements. After discussion, management has agreed to accept Victor’s proposed changes. (The “Proposed” useful life is total life, not remaining life.)

Instructions

  1. Compute the revised annual depreciation on each asset in 2025. (Show computations.)
  2. Prepare the entry (or entries) to record depreciation on the building in 2025.

Compute revised depreciation and record entries.

E9.10 (LO 2), AP On July 1, 2022, April Company purchased new equipment for $80,000. Its estimated useful life was 7 years with a $10,000 salvage value. On January 1, 2025, the company estimated that the equipment’s remaining useful life was 10 years, with a revised salvage value of $5,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record depreciation on December 31, 2022.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record depreciation on December 31, 2023.
  3. Compute the revised annual depreciation on December 31, 2025.
  4. Prepare the journal entry to record depreciation on December 31, 2025.
  5. Compute the balance in Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment for this equipment after depreciation expense has been recorded on December 31, 2025.

Reconstruct equipment transactions.

E9.11 (LO 2, 3), AP Shown below are the T-accounts relating to equipment that was purchased for cash by a company on the first day of the current year. The T-accounts show the balance in the accounts on January 1, along with the effects of transactions recorded on December 31 of the current year. The equipment was depreciated on a straight-line basis with an estimated useful life of 10 years and a salvage value of $100. Part of the equipment was sold on the last day of the current year for cash proceeds; the remaining equipment that was not sold became impaired.

Cash   Equipment   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment
    Jan. 1 (a)   Jan. 1 1,100           Dec.31 100
Dec. 31 450           Dec. 31 440   Dec. 31 40 31 55
Depreciation Expense   Gain on Disposal   Impairment Loss
Dec. 31 (b)           Dec. 31 (c)   Dec. 31 (d)    

Instructions

Reconstruct the journal entries to record the following and derive the missing amounts.

  1. Purchase of equipment on January 1. What was the cash paid?
  2. Depreciation recorded on December 31. What was the depreciation expense?
  3. Sale of part of the equipment on December 31. What was the gain on disposal?
  4. Partial impairment loss on the remaining equipment on December 31. What was the impairment?

Journalize transactions related to disposals of plant assets.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E9.12 (LO 3), AP Thieu Co. has delivery equipment that cost $50,000 and has accumulated depreciation of $24,000.

Instructions

Record entries for the disposal under the following assumptions.

  1. It was scrapped as having no value.
  2. It was sold for $37,000.
  3. It was sold for $20,000.

Record disposal of equipment.

E9.13 (LO 3), AP Here are selected 2025 transactions of Akron Corporation.

Jan.1   Retired a piece of machinery that was purchased on January 1, 2015. The machine cost $62,000 and had a useful life of 10 years with no salvage value.
June30   Sold a computer that was purchased on January 1, 2023. The computer cost $36,000 and had a useful life of 3 years with no salvage value. The computer was sold for $5,000 cash.
Dec.31   Sold a delivery truck for $9,000 cash. The truck cost $25,000 when it was purchased on January 1, 2022, and was depreciated based on a 5-year useful life with a $4,000 salvage value.

Instructions

Journalize all entries required on the above dates, including entries to update depreciation on assets disposed of, where applicable. Akron Corporation uses straight-line depreciation.

Journalize entries for disposal of equipment.

E9.14 (LO 3), AP Pryce Company owns equipment that cost $65,000 when purchased on January 1, 2022. It has been depreciated using the straight-line method based on an estimated salvage value of $5,000 and an estimated useful life of 5 years.

Instructions

Prepare Pryce Company’s journal entries to record the sale of the equipment in these four independent situations.

  1. Sold for $31,000 on January 1, 2025.
  2. Sold for $31,000 on May 1, 2025.
  3. Sold for $11,000 on January 1, 2025.
  4. Sold for $11,000 on October 1, 2025.

Record equipment transactions and determine missing amounts.

E9.15 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Shown below are the T-accounts relating to equipment that was purchased for cash by a company on the first day of the current year. The equipment was depreciated on a straight-line basis with an estimated useful life of 10 years and a salvage value of $200. Part of the equipment was sold on the last day of the current year for cash proceeds.

Cash   Equipment   Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment
    Jan. 1 (a)   Jan. 1 2,200           Dec. 31 200
Dec. 31 500           Dec. 31 630   Dec. 31 60    
Depreciation Expense   Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets    
Dec. 31 (b)       Dec. 31 (c)              

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the following and derive the missing amounts:

  1. Purchase of equipment on January 1. What was the cash paid?
  2. Depreciation recorded on December 31. What was the depreciation expense?
  3. Sale of part of the equipment on December 31. What was the loss on disposal?

Apply accounting concepts.

E9.16 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), C Writing The following situations are independent of one another.

  1. An accounting student recently employed by a small company doesn’t understand why the company is only depreciating its buildings and equipment, but not its land. The student prepared journal entries to depreciate all the company’s property, plant, and equipment for the current year-end.
  2. The same student also thinks the company’s amortization policy on its intangible assets is wrong. The company is currently amortizing its patents but not its goodwill. As a result, the student added goodwill to her adjusting entry for amortization at the end of the current year. She told a fellow employee that she felt she had improved the consistency of the company’s accounting policies by making these changes.
  3. The same company has a building still in use that has a zero book value but a substantial fair value. The student felt that this practice didn’t benefit the company’s users—especially the bank—and wrote the building up to its fair value. After all, she reasoned, you can write down assets if fair values are lower. Writing them up if fair value is higher is yet another example of the improved consistency that she has brought to the company’s accounting practices.

Instructions

Explain whether or not the accounting treatment in each of the above situations is in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. Explain what accounting principle or assumption, if any, has been violated and what the appropriate accounting treatment should be.

Prepare adjusting entries for amortization.

E9.17 (LO 4), AN These are selected 2025 transactions for Wyle Corporation:

Jan.1   Purchased a copyright for $120,000. The copyright has a useful life of 6 years and a remaining legal life of 30 years.
Mar.1   Purchased a patent with an estimated useful life of 4 years and a legal life of 20 years for $54,000.
Sept.1   Purchased a small company and recorded goodwill of $150,000. Its useful life is indefinite.

Instructions

Prepare all adjusting entries at December 31 to record amortization required by the events.

Prepare entries to set up appropriate accounts for different intangibles; calculate amortization.

E9.18 (LO 4), AN On January 1, 2025, Haley Company had a balance of $360,000 of goodwill on its balance sheet that resulted from the purchase of a small business in a prior year. The goodwill had an indefinite life. During 2025, the company had the following additional transactions.

Jan.2   Purchased a patent (5-year life) $280,000.
July1   Acquired a 9-year franchise; expiration date July 1, 2034, $540,000.
Sept.1   Research and development costs $185,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the necessary entries to record the transactions related to intangibles. All costs incurred were for cash.
  2. Make the entries as of December 31, 2025, recording any necessary amortization.
  3. Indicate what the intangible asset account balances should be on December 31, 2025.

Discuss implications of amortization period.

E9.19 (LO 4), C Writing Alliance Atlantis Communications Inc. changed its accounting policy to amortize broadcast rights over the contracted exhibition period, which is based on the estimated useful life of the program. Previously, the company amortized broadcast rights over the lesser of 2 years or the contracted exhibition period.

Instructions

Write a short memo to your client explaining the implications this has for the analysis of Alliance Atlantis’s results.

Answer questions on depreciation and intangibles.

E9.20 (LO 2, 4), C The questions listed below are independent of one another.

Instructions

Provide a brief answer to each question.

  1. Why should a company depreciate its buildings?
  2. How can a company have a building that has a zero reported book value but substantial fair value?
  3. What are some examples of intangibles that you might find on your college campus?
  4. Give some examples of company or product trademarks or trade names. Are trade names and trademarks reported on a company’s balance sheet?

Calculate asset turnover and return on assets.

E9.21 (LO 5), AP Suppose during 2025 that Federal Express reported the following information (in millions): net sales of $35,497 and net income of $98. Its balance sheet also showed total assets at the beginning of the year of $25,633 and total assets at the end of the year of $24,244.

Instructions

Calculate the (a) asset turnover and (b) return on assets.

Calculate and interpret ratios.

E9.22 (LO 5), AP Lymen International is considering a significant expansion to its product line. The sales force is excited about the opportunities that the new products will bring. The new products are a significant step up in quality above the company’s current offerings, but offer a complementary fit to its existing product line. Fred Ridtdick, senior production department manager, is very excited about the high-tech new equipment that will have to be acquired to produce the new products. Barbara Dyson, the company’s CFO, has provided the following projections based on results with and without the new products.

  Without New Products With New Products
Sales revenue $10,000,000 $16,000,000
Net income $500,000 $960,000
Average total assets $5,000,000 $12,000,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the company’s return on assets, profit margin, and asset turnover, both with and without the new product line.
  2. Discuss the implications that your findings in part (a) have for the company’s decision.

Calculate and interpret ratios.

E9.23 (LO 5), AP Linley Company reports the following information (in millions) during a recent year: net sales, $11,408.5; net earnings, $264.8; total assets, ending, $4,312.6; and total assets, beginning, $4,254.3.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the (1) return on assets, (2) asset turnover, and (3) profit margin.
  2. Prove mathematically how the profit margin and asset turnover work together to explain return on assets, by showing the appropriate calculation.
  3. Linley Company owns Northgate (grocery), Linley Theaters, Oz Drugstores, and Ransome (heavy equipment), and manages commercial real estate, among other activities. Does this diversity of activities affect your ability to interpret the ratios you calculated in (a)? Explain.

Determine net cash provided by operating activities.

E9.24 (LO 5), AN Mendez Corporation reported net income of $58,000. Depreciation expense for the year was $132,000. The company calculates depreciation expense using the straight-line method, with a useful life of 10 years. Top management would like to switch to a 15-year useful life because depreciation expense would be reduced to $88,000. The CEO says, “Increasing the useful life would increase net income and net cash provided by operating activities.”

Instructions

Provide a comparative analysis showing net income and net cash provided by operating activities (ignoring other accrual adjustments) under the indirect method using a 10-year and a 15-year useful life. (Ignore income taxes.) Evaluate the CEO’s suggestion.

Identify key terms.

E9.25 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), K The following is a list of words or phrases introduced in the chapter.

  1. Capital expenditures.
  2. Goodwill.
  3. Plant assets.
  4. Lessor.
  5. Patent.
  6. Copyright.
  7. Impairment.
  8. Accelerated-depreciation method.
  9. Intangible assets.
  10. Declining-balance method.
  11. Amortization.
  12. Lessee.
  13. Trademark (trade name).
  14. Ordinary repairs.
  15. Units-of-activity method.

Instructions

Match the word or phrase above with its description below.

  1. _______Any depreciation method that produces higher depreciation expense in the early years than the straight-line approach.
  2. ________The process of allocating to expense the cost of an intangible asset.
  3. _________Expenditures that increase the company’s investment in plant assets.
  4. _______A depreciation method that applies a constant rate to the declining book value of the asset and produces a decreasing annual depreciation expense over the asset’s useful life.
  5. _______A permanent decline in the fair value of an asset.
  6. _______Rights, privileges, and competitive advantages that result from the ownership of long-lived assets that do not possess physical substance.
  7. _______A party that has made contractual arrangements to use another party’s asset for a period at an agreed price.
  8. _______A party that has agreed contractually to let another party use its asset for a period at an agreed price.
  9. _______Expenditures to maintain the operating efficiency and expected productive life of the asset.
  10. _______Resources that have physical substance, are used in the operations of a business, and are not intended for sale to customers.
  11. _______A depreciation method in which useful life is expressed in terms of the total units of production or use expected from the asset.
  12. _______An exclusive right granted by the federal government allowing the owner to reproduce and sell an artistic or published work.
  13. _______A word, phrase, jingle, or symbol that distinguishes or identifies a particular enterprise or product.
  14. _______An exclusive right issued by the U.S. Patent Office that enables the recipient to manufacture, sell, or otherwise control an invention for a period of 20 years from the date of the grant.
  15. _______The value of all favorable attributes that relate to a company that are not attributable to any other specific asset.

Compute depreciation under units-of-activity method.

*E9.26 (LO 6), AP Whippet Bus Lines uses the units-of-activity method in depreciating its buses. One bus was purchased on January 1, 2025, at a cost of $100,000. Over its 4-year useful life, the bus is expected to be driven 160,000 miles. Salvage value is expected to be $8,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the depreciation cost per unit.
  2. Prepare a depreciation schedule assuming actual mileage was 2025, 40,000; 2026, 52,000; 2027, 41,000; and 2028, 27,000.

Compute declining-balance and units-of-activity depreciation.

*E9.27 (LO 6), AP Basic information relating to a new machine purchased by Gotham Company is presented in E9.7.

Instructions

Using the facts presented in E9.7, compute depreciation using the following methods in the year indicated.

  1. Declining-balance using double the straight-line rate for 2025 and 2026.
  2. Units-of-activity for 2025, assuming machine usage was 480 hours. (Round depreciation per unit to the nearest cent.)

Problems

Determine acquisition costs of land and building.

P9.1 (LO 1), C Peete Company was organized on January 1. During the first year of operations, the following plant asset expenditures and receipts were recorded in random order.

Debit
1. Excavation costs for new building $ 23,000
2. Architect’s fees on building plans 33,000
3. Full payment to building contractor 640,000
4. Cost of real estate purchased as a plant site (land $255,000 and building $25,000) 280,000
5. Cost of parking lots and driveways 29,000
6. Accrued real estate taxes paid at time of purchase of land 3,170
7. Installation cost of fences around property 6,800
8. Cost of demolishing building to make land suitable for construction of new building 31,000
9. Real estate taxes paid for the current year on land 6,400
    $1,052,370
Credit
10. Proceeds from salvage of demolished building $12,000

Instructions

Analyze the transactions using the following table column headings. Enter the number of each transaction in the Item column, and enter the amounts in the appropriate columns. For amounts in the Other Accounts column, also indicate the account title.

Item Land Buildings Other Accounts
Land $302,170

Journalize equipmenttransactions related to purchase, sale, retirement, and depreciation.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P9.2 (LO 2, 3, 5), AP At December 31, 2025, Arnold Corporation reported the following plant assets.

Land   $ 3,000,000
Buildings $26,500,000  
Less: Accumulated depreciation—buildings 11,925,000 14,575,000
Equipment 40,000,000  
Less: Accumulated depreciation—equipment 5,000,000 35,000,000
Total plant assets   $52,575,000

During 2026, the following selected cash transactions occurred.

Apr.1   Purchased land for $2,200,000.
May1   Sold equipment that cost $600,000 when purchased on January 1, 2019. The equipment was sold for $170,000.
June1   Sold land for $1,600,000. The land cost $1,000,000.
July1   Purchased equipment for $1,100,000.
Dec.31   Retired equipment that cost $700,000 when purchased on December 31, 2016. No salvage value was received.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions. (Hint: You may wish to set up T-accounts, post beginning balances, and then post 2026 transactions.) Arnold uses straight-line depreciation for buildings and equipment. The buildings are estimated to have a 40-year useful life and no salvage value; the equipment is estimated to have a 10-year useful life and no salvage value. Update depreciation on assets disposed of at the time of sale or retirement.
  2. Record adjusting entries for depreciation for 2026.
  3. Prepare the plant assets section of Arnold’s balance sheet at December 31, 2026.
    c. Tot. plant assets $50,037,500

Journalize entries for disposal of plant assets.

P9.3 (LO 3), AP Pine Company had the following assets on January 1, 2025.

Item   Cost   Purchase Date   Useful life (in years)   Salvage Value
Machinery   $71,000   Jan. 1, 2015   10   $-0-
Forklift   30,000   Jan. 1, 2022   5   -0-
Truck   33,400   Jan. 1, 2020   8   3,000

During 2025, each of the assets was removed from service. The machinery was retired on January 1. The forklift was sold on June 30 for $12,000. The truck was discarded on December 31.

Instructions

Journalize all entries required on the above dates, including entries to update depreciation, where applicable, on disposed assets. The company uses straight-line depreciation. All depreciation was up to date as of December 31, 2024.

Loss on truck disposal $10,600

Record property, plant, and equipment transactions; prepare partial balance sheet.

P9.4 (LO 1, 2, 3, 5), AP At January 1, 2025, Youngstown Company reported the following property, plant, and equipment accounts:

Accumulated depreciation—buildings $ 62,200,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 54,000,000
Buildings 97,400,000
Equipment 150,000,000
Land 20,000,000

The company uses straight-line depreciation for buildings and equipment, its year-end is December 31, and it makes adjusting entries annually. The buildings are estimated to have a 40-year useful life and no salvage value; the equipment is estimated to have a 10-year useful life and no salvage value.

During 2025, the following selected transactions occurred:

Apr.1   Purchased land for $4.4 million. Paid $1.1 million cash and issued a 3-year, 6% note payable for the balance. Interest on the note is payable annually each April 1.
May1   Sold equipment for $300,000 cash. The equipment cost $2.8 million when originally purchased on January 1, 2017.
June1   Sold land for $3.6 million. Received $900,000 cash and accepted a 3-year, 5% note for the balance. The land cost $1.4 million when purchased on June 1, 2019. Interest on the note is due annually each June 1.
July1   Purchased equipment for $2.2 million cash.
Dec.31   Retired equipment that cost $1 million when purchased on December 31, 2015. No proceeds were received.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the above transactions. (Hint: You may wish to set up T-accounts, post beginning balances, and then post 2025 transactions.)
  2. Record any adjusting entries for depreciation required at December 31.
  3. Prepare the property, plant, and equipment section of the company’s balance sheet at December 31.
    Total PP&E $138,575,000

Prepare entries to record transactions related to acquisition and amortization of intangibles; prepare the intangible assets section and note.

P9.5 (LO 4, 5), AP The intangible assets section of Amato Corporation’s balance sheet at December 31, 2025, is presented here.

Patents ($60,000 cost less $6,000 amortization) $54,000
Copyrights ($36,000 cost less $25,200 amortization) 10,800
Total $64,800

The patent was acquired in January 2025 and has a useful life of 10 years. The copyright was acquired in January 2019 and also has a useful life of 10 years. The following cash transactions may have affected intangible assets during 2026.

Jan.2   Paid $46,800 legal costs to successfully defend the patent against infringement by another company.
Jan.–June   Developed a new product, incurring $230,000 in research and development costs. A patent was granted for the product on July 1, and its useful life is equal to its legal life. Legal and other costs for the patent were $20,000.
Sept.1   Paid $40,000 to a quarterback to appear in commercials advertising the company’s products. The commercials will air in September and October.
Oct.1   Acquired a copyright for $200,000. The copyright has a useful life and legal life of 50 years.

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries to record the transactions.
  2. Prepare journal entries to record the 2026 amortization expense for intangible assets.
  3. Prepare the intangible assets section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2026.
  4. Prepare the note to the financial statements on Amato Corporation’s intangible assets as of December 31, 2026.
c. Tot. intangibles $315,300

Prepare entries to correct errors in recording and amortizing intangible assets.

P9.6 (LO 4), AP Due to rapid employee turnover in the accounting department, the following transactions involving intangible assets were improperly recorded by Inland Corporation.

  1. Inland developed a new manufacturing process, incurring research and development costs of $160,000. The company also purchased a patent for $40,000. In early January, Inland capitalized $200,000 as the cost of the patents. Patent amortization expense of $10,000 was recorded based on a 20-year useful life.
  2. On July 1, 2025, Inland purchased a small company and as a result recorded goodwill of $80,000. Inland recorded a half-year’s amortization in 2025, based on a 20-year life ($2,000 amortization). The goodwill has an indefinite life.

Instructions

Prepare all journal entries necessary to correct any errors made during 2025. Assume the books have not yet been closed for 2025.

Calculate and comment on return on assets, profit margin, and asset turnover.

P9.7 (LO 5), AN Blythe Corporation and Jacke Corporation, two companies of roughly the same size, are both involved in the manufacture of shoe-tracing devices. Each company depreciates its plant assets using the straight-line approach. An investigation of their financial statements reveals the information shown below.

  Blythe Corp. Jacke Corp.
Net income $ 240,000 $ 300,000
Sales revenue 1,150,000 1,200,000
Total assets (average) 3,200,000 3,000,000
Plant assets (average) 2,400,000 1,800,000
Intangible assets (goodwill) 300,000 0

Instructions

  1. For each company, calculate these values:
    1. Return on assets.
    2. Profit margin.
    3. Asset turnover.
  2. Based on your calculations in part (a), comment on the relative effectiveness of the two companies in using their assets to generate sales. What factors complicate your ability to compare the two companies?

Compute depreciation under different methods.

*P9.8 (LO 2, 6), C In recent years, Jayme Company has purchased three machines. Because of frequent employee turnover in the accounting department, a different accountant was in charge of selecting the depreciation method for each machine, and various methods have been used. Information concerning the machines is summarized in the table below.

Machine   Acquired   Cost   Salvage Value   Useful Life(in years)   Depreciation Method
1   Jan. 1, 2023   $96,000   $12,000   8   Straight-line
2   July 1, 2024   85,000   10,000   5   Declining-balance
3   Nov. 1, 2024   66,000   6,000   6   Units-of-activity

For the declining-balance method, Jayme Company uses the double-declining rate. For the units-of-activity method, total machine hours are expected to be 30,000. Actual hours of use in the first 3 years were 2024, 800; 2025, 4,500; and 2026, 6,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the amount of accumulated depreciation on each machine at December 31, 2026.
  2. If machine 2 was purchased on April 1 instead of July 1, what would be the depreciation expense for this machine in 2024? In 2025?
a. Machine 2 $60,520

Compute depreciation under different methods.

*P9.9 (LO 2, 6), AP Megan Corporation purchased machinery on January 1, 2025, at a cost of $250,000. The estimated useful life of the machinery is 4 years, with an estimated salvage value at the end of that period of $30,000. The company is considering different depreciation methods that could be used for financial reporting purposes.

Instructions

  1. Prepare separate depreciation schedules for the machinery using the straight-line method, and the declining-balance method using double the straight-line rate. (Round to the nearest dollar.)
  2. Which method would result in the higher reported 2025 income? In the highest total reported income over the 4-year period?
  3. Which method would result in the lower reported 2025 income? In the lowest total reported income over the 4-year period?
a. Double-declining-balance expense 2027 $31,250

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations case from Chapters 1 through 8.)

Part 1 Now that she is selling mixers and her customers can use credit cards to pay for them, Natalie is thinking of upgrading her website to include the online sale of mixers and payment by credit card. This would enable her to sell these mixers to a wider range of customers using the Internet.

Natalie contacts her brother who originally prepared the website for her. He agrees to upgrade the site so it can handle credit card security issues as well as direct order entry. The cost of the upgrade is $1,800. This cost would be incurred and paid for during the month of August,2024, and the upgrade would be operational September 1, 2024. Recall that Natalie’s website had an original cost of $600 and is being amortized using the straight- line method over 24 months, starting December 1, 2023, with zero residual value. Additional costs for website maintenance and insurance are estimated to be $1,200 per year.

If Natalie decides to upgrade the website, its useful life will not change and there will be no change in residual value.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the upgrade.
  2. Calculate the monthly amortization expense before the upgrade and the accumulated amortization and book value on August 31, 2024.
  3. Calculate the revised monthly amortization expense as of September 1, 2024.
  4. Calculate the accumulated amortization and book value on December 31, 2024.
  5. Explain to Natalie the difference in accounting for the website upgrade costs and accounting for the costs incurred for website maintenance and insurance. In your explanation, comment on the generally accepted accounting principles that affect the accounting for these transactions.

Part 2 Natalie is also thinking of buying a van that will be used only for business. The cost of the van is estimated at $38,500. Natalie would spend an additional $2,500 to have the van painted. In addition, she wants the back seat of the van removed so that she will have lots of room to transport her mixer inventory as well as her baking supplies. The cost of taking out the back seat and installing shelving units is estimated at $1,500. She expects the van to last her about 5 years, and she expects to drive it for 100,000 miles. The annual cost of vehicle insurance will be $2,400. Natalie estimates that at the end of the 5-year useful life the van will sell for $6,500. Assume that she will buy the van on August 15, 2024, and it will be ready for use on September 1, 2024.

Natalie is concerned about the impact of the van’s cost on her income statement and balance sheet. She has come to you for advice on calculating the van’s depreciation.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost of the van.
  2. Prepare a depreciation table for straight-line depreciation (similar to the one in Illustration 9-9). Recall that Cookie Creations has a December 31 fiscal year-end, so annual depreciation depreciation will have to be prorated for the portion of the year the van is used in 2024 and 2029.
  3. What method should Natalie use for tax purposes? Provide a justification for your choice. Is she required to use the same approach for financial reporting and tax reporting?

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR9.1 Milo Corporation’s unadjusted trial balance at December 1, 2025, is presented below.

  Debit Credit
Cash $ 22,000  
Accounts Receivable 36,800  
Notes Receivable 10,000  
Interest Receivable –0–  
Inventory 36,200  
Prepaid Insurance 3,600  
Land 20,000  
Buildings 150,000  
Equipment 60,000  
Patent 9,000  
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   $ 500
Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings   50,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   24,000
Accounts Payable   $ 27,300
Salaries and Wages Payable   –0–
Notes Payable (due April 30, 2026)   11,000
Income Taxes Payable   –0–
Interest Payable   –0–
Notes Payable (due in 2031)   35,000
Common Stock   50,000
Retained Earnings   63,600
Dividends $ 12,000  
Sales Revenue   900,000
Interest Revenue   –0–
Gain on Disposal of Plant Assets   –0–
Bad Debt Expense –0–  
Cost of Goods Sold 630,000  
Depreciation Expense –0–  
Income Tax Expense –0–  
Insurance Expense –0–  
Interest Expense –0–  
Other Operating Expenses 61,800  
Amortization Expense –0–  
Salaries and Wages Expense 110,000  
  $1,161,400 $1,161,400

The following transactions occurred during December.

Dec.2   Purchased equipment for $16,000, plus sales taxes of $800 (paid in cash).
2   Milo sold for $3,500 equipment which originally cost $5,000. Accumulated depreciation on this equipment at January 1, 2025, was $1,800; 2025 depreciation prior to the sale of equipment was $825.
15   Milo sold for $5,000 on account inventory that cost $3,500. (Milo records sales under a perpetual inventory system.)
23   Salaries and wages of $6,600 were paid.

Adjustment data:

  1. Milo estimates that uncollectible accounts receivable at year-end are $4,000.
  2. The note receivable is a 1-year, 8% note dated April 1, 2025. No interest has been recorded.
  3. The balance in prepaid insurance represents payment of a $3,600, 6-month premium on September 1, 2025.
  4. The building is being depreciated using the straight-line method over 30 years. The salvage value is $30,000.
  5. The equipment owned prior to this year is being depreciated using the straight-line method over 5 years. The salvage value is 10% of cost.
  6. The equipment purchased on December 2, 2025, is being depreciated using the straight-line method over 5 years, with a salvage value of $1,800.
  7. The patent was acquired on January 1, 2025, and has a useful life of 9 years from that date.
  8. Unpaid salaries at December 31, 2025, total $2,200.
  9. Both the short-term and long-term notes payable are dated January 1, 2025, and carry a 10% interest rate. All interest is payable in the next 12 months.
  10. Income tax expense was $15,000. It was unpaid at December 31.

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries for the transactions listed above and adjusting entries.
  2. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at December 31, 2025.
  3. Prepare a 2025 income statement and a 2025 retained earnings statement.
  4. Prepare a December 31, 2025, balance sheet.
b. Totals $1,205,775
c. Net income $51,150
d. Total assets $247,850

ACR9.2 Aberkonkie Corporation prepares quarterly financial statements. The post-closing trial balance at December 31, 2024, is presented below.

Aberkonkie Corporation
Post-Closing Trial Balance
December 31, 2024
  Debit Credit
Cash $ 24,300  
Accounts Receivable 22,400  
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts   $ 1,200
Equipment 20,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment   15,000
Buildings 100,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings   15,000
Land 20,000  
Accounts Payable   12,370
Common Stock   90,000
Retained Earnings   53,130
  $186,700 $186,700

During the first quarter of 2025, the following transaction occurred:

  1. On February 1, Aberkonkie collected fees of $12,000 in advance. The company will perform $1,000 of services each month from February 1, 2025, to January 31, 2026.
  2. On February 1, Aberkonkie purchased computer equipment for $9,000 plus sales taxes of $600. $3,000 cash was paid with the rest on account. Check #455 was used.
  3. On March 1, Aberkonkie acquired a patent with a 10-year life for $9,600 cash. Check #456 was used.
  4. On March 28, Aberkonkie recorded the quarter’s sales in a single entry. During this period, Aberkonkie had total sales of $140,000 (not including the sales referred to in item 1 above). All of the sales were on account.
  5. On March 29, Aberkonkie collected $133,000 from customers on account.
  6. On March 29, Aberkonkie paid $16,370 on accounts payable. Check #457 was used.
  7. On March 29, Aberkonkie paid other operating expenses of $97,525. Check #458 was used.
  8. On March 31, Aberkonkie wrote off a receivable of $200 for a customer who declared bankruptcy.
  9. On March 31, Aberkonkie sold for $1,620 equipment that originally cost $11,000. It had an estimated life of 5 years and salvage of $1,000. Accumulated depreciation as of December 31, 2024, was $8,000 using the straight line method. (Hint: Record depreciation on the equipment sold, then record the sale.)

Bank reconciliation data and adjustment data:

  1. The company reconciles its bank statement every quarter. Information from the December 31, 2024, bank reconciliation is:
    Deposit in transit: 12/30/2024 $5,000
    Outstanding checks #440 3,444
      #452 333
      #453 865
      #454 5,845

    The bank statement received for the quarter ended March 31, 2025, is as follows.

    Beginning balance per bank $ 29,787
    Deposits: 1/2/2025, $5,000; 2/2/2025, $12,000; 3/30/2025, $133,000 150,000
    Checks: #452, $333; #453, $865; #457, $16,370; #458, $97,525 (115,093)
    Debit memo: Bank service charge (record as operating expense) (100)
    Ending bank balance $ 64,594
  2. Record revenue earned from item 1 above.
  3. $26,000 of accounts receivable at March 31, 2025, are not past due yet. The bad debt percentage for these is 4%. The remaining balance of accounts receivable is past due. The bad debt percentage for these is 23.75%. Record bad debt expense. (Hint: You will need to compute the balance in accounts receivable before calculating this.)
  4. Depreciation is recorded on the equipment still owned at March 31, 2025. The new equipment purchased in February is being depreciated on a straight-line basis over 5 years and salvage value was estimated at $1,200. The old equipment still owned is being depreciated over a 10-year life using straight-line with no salvage value.
  5. Depreciation is recorded on the building on a straight-line basis based on a 30-year life and a salvage value of $10,000.
  6. Amortization is recorded on the patent.
  7. The income tax rate is 30%. This amount will be paid when the tax return is due in April. (Hint: Prepare the income statement up to income before taxes and multiply by 30% to compute the amount.)

Instructions

  1. Record journal entries for transactions 1–9.
  2. Enter the December 31, 2024, balances in ledger accounts using T-accounts.
  3. Post the journal entries to the ledger accounts for items 1–9.
  4. Prepare an unadjusted trial balance at March 31.
  5. Prepare a bank reconciliation in good form.
  6. Journalize and post entries related to bank reconciliation and all adjusting entries.
  7. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.
  8. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the quarter ended March 31, 2025, and a classified balance sheet at March 31, 2025.
d. Trial balance total $320,730
e. Adjusted balance per bank $44,325
f. Total assets $196,590

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Types of Assets

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA9 Data visualization can be used to identify changes in the composition of assets.

Example: Patents are often reported on companies’ balance sheets as intangible assets.

For example, consider the following chart, which shows the countries that recently had at least 100,000 patents in force.

A bar graph is titled, Countries with Greater than 100,000 Patents in Force. The horizontal axis represents "Number of Patents" and ranges from 0 to 3,000,000 in increments of 500,000. The countries and the number of patents is presented as follows: Sweden, 200,000; Canada, 200,000; Italy, 200,000; Netherlands, 250,000; Russian Federation, 250,000; United Kingdom, 300,000; Switzerland, 300,000; France, 400,000; Germany, 750,000; Republic of Korea, 1,100,000; Japan, 1,130,000; China, 1,700,000; United States of America, 2,700,000. All values are approximated.

Source: https://www.aon.com/getmedia/60fbb49a-c7a5-4027-ba98-0553b29dc89f/Ponemon-Report-V24.aspx

For companies that have many patents, GAAP requires the amounts to be valued at historical cost on the companies’ balance sheets. The market value of many of the patents owned by companies such as Dropbox, Google, and Facebook, is therefore much greater than the amount reported on a company’s balance sheet.

DA9 Data visualization can be used to understand the amounts of assets held by companies.

Patents are an example of intangible assets that often are reported on companies’ balance sheets.

The S&P 500 companies are a group of the largest 500 companies that trade stock on multiple U.S. stock exchanges including the New York Stock Exchange and NASDAQ. They comprise about 80% of the market capitalization of all public companies in the U.S. Data that shows the dollar value of intangible assets compared to tangible assets held by S&P 500 companies over the last 45 years is presented here.

S&P 500 Tangible and Intangible Assets (in Trillions)
1975 1985 1995 2005 2018
Tangible assets $594 $1,020 $1,470 $ 2,320 $ 4,000
Intangible assets 122 482 3,120 9,280 21,030
Total $716 $1,502 $4,590 $11,600 $25,030

Data Source: https://www.aon.com/getmedia/60fbb49a-c7a5-4027-ba98-0553b29dc89f/Ponemon-Report-V24.aspx

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Create a stacked column chart that using the S&P data provided that shows the dollar amount of total assets for each year presented in the data with each column showing the dollar amounts of both tangible and intangible assets. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  2. What do you notice about the trends in the chart?
  3. In the table provided in the Student Work Area, use a mathematical formula to calculate the percentage of each category of assets by year. Total each column to be sure each year totals to 100%.
  4. Create a second stacked column chart that shows the percentages of intangible and tangible assets by year of the S&P asset data. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  5. How does the information provided by this chart compare to what the chart in part a provided? Explain.
  6. Why do you think firms have more intangible assets in 2018 compared to 1975?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT9.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc. are presented in Appendix A. The complete annual report, including the notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What were the total cost and book value of property, plant, and equipment at September 26, 2020?
  2. Using the notes to the financial statements, what method or methods of depreciation are used by Apple for financial reporting purposes?
  3. What was the amount of depreciation and amortization expense for each of the 3 years 2018–2020? (Hint: Use the statement of cash flows.)
  4. Using the statement of cash flows, what are the amounts of property, plant, and equipment purchased in 2020 and 2019?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT9.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C. The complete annual reports, including the notes to the financial statements, are available at each company’s respective website.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in these financial statements and the accompanying notes and schedules, compute the following values for each company in 2020.
    1. Return on assets.
    2. Profit margin (use “Total Revenue”).
    3. Asset turnover.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of plant assets can be drawn from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT9.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E. The complete annual reports, including the notes to the financial statements, are available at each company’s respective website.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in these financial statements and the accompanying notes and schedules, compute the following values for each company for the most recent fiscal year provided.
    1. Return on assets.
    2. Profit margin (use “Total Revenue”).
    3. Asset turnover.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of plant assets can be drawn from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT9.4 As customers shifted to shopping online, Best Buy’s 1,100 giant stores, which enabled the company to obtain its position as the largest retailer of electronics, began to reduce its profitability and even threatening its survival. Many customers go to Best Buy stores to see items but then buy them for less from online retailers. As a result, Best Buy began to close stores and switch to smaller stores.

Suppose the following data were extracted from the annual reports of Best Buy. (All amounts are in millions.)

  2025 2024 2020 2019
Total assets at year-end $17,849 $18,302 $11,864 $10,294
Net sales 50,272   30,848  
Net income 1,277   1,140  

Instructions

Using the data above, answer the following questions.

  1. How might the return on assets and asset turnover of Best Buy differ from an online retailer?
  2. Compute the profit margin, asset turnover, and return on assets for 2025 and 2020.
  3. Present the ratios calculated in part (b) in the equation format shown in Illustration 9.23.
  4. Discuss the implications of the ratios calculated in parts (b) and (c).

Real-World Focus

CT9.5 A company’s annual report identifies the amount of its plant assets and the depreciation method used.

Instructions

Select a particular company, search the Internet for the company’s website address, and then answer the following questions.

  1. What is the name of the company?
  2. What is the Internet address of the annual report?
  3. At fiscal year-end, what is the net amount of its plant assets?
  4. What is the accumulated depreciation?
  5. Which method of depreciation does the company use?

CT9.6 The Forbes article by Karsten Strauss, entitled “Subway’s Lack of Transparency Is Out of Step with Franchise Industry,” presents an informative view of owning a Subway franchise.

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. According to the author, if you were interested in purchasing a Subway franchise, would you be able to find information about how much you might make from owning a Subway franchise?
  2. According to the author, how does Subway compare in terms of providing financial information to prospective franchisees? What are the potential implications of this?
  3. What did the Franchise Grade study find in terms of the relationship of number of franchises and the providing financial details?
  4. What was the reported relationship between publishing financial data and the ability of a franchise to borrow money from lenders?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT9.7 Brady Furniture Corp. is nationally recognized for making high-quality products. Management is concerned that it is not fully exploiting its brand power. Brady’s production managers are also concerned because their plants are not operating at anywhere near full capacity. Management is currently considering a proposal to offer a new line of affordable furniture.

Those in favor of the proposal (including the vice president of production) believe that, by offering these new products, the company could attract a clientele that it is not currently servicing. Also, it could operate its plants at full capacity, thus taking better advantage of its assets.

The vice president of marketing, however, believes that the lower-priced (and lower-margin) product would have a negative impact on the sales of existing products. The vice president believes that $10,000,000 of the sales of the new product will be from customers that would have purchased the more expensive product but switched to the lower-margin product because it was available. (This is often referred to as cannibalization of existing sales.) Top management feels, however, that even with cannibalization, the company’s sales will increase and the company will be better off.

The following data are available.

(in thousands)   Current Results   Proposed Results without Cannibalization   Proposed Results with Cannibalization
Sales revenue   $40,000   $60,000   $50,000
Net income   $12,000   $13,500   $10,500
Average total assets   $100,000   $100,000   $100,000

Instructions

  1. Compute Brady’s return on assets, profit margin, and asset turnover, both with and without the new product line.
  2. Discuss the implications that your findings in part (a) have for Brady’s decision.
  3. Are there any other options that Brady should consider? What impact would each of these have on the above ratios?

Communication Activities

CT9.8 The chapter presented some concerns regarding the current accounting standards for research and development expenditures.

Instructions

Assume that you are either (a) the president of a company that is very dependent on ongoing research and development, writing a memo to the FASB complaining about the current accounting standards regarding research and development, or (b) the FASB member defending the current standards regarding research and development. Your memo should address the following questions.

  1. By requiring expensing of R&D, do you think companies will spend less on R&D? Why or why not? What are the possible implications for the competitiveness of U.S. companies?
  2. If a company makes a commitment to spend money for R&D, it must believe it has future benefits. Shouldn’t these costs therefore be capitalized just like the purchase of any long-lived asset that you believe will have future benefits?

Ethics Case

CT9.9 Clean Aire Anti-Pollution Company is suffering declining sales of its principal product, nonbiodegradable plastic cartons. The president, Wade Truman, instructs his controller, Kate Rollins, to lengthen asset lives to reduce depreciation expense. A processing line of automated plastic extruding equipment, purchased for $3.5 million in January 2025, was originally estimated to have a useful life of 8 years and a salvage value of $400,000. Depreciation has been recorded for 2 years on that basis. Wade wants the estimated life changed to 12 years total and the straight-line method continued with no change in the salvage value. Kate is hesitant to make the change, believing it is unethical to increase net income in this manner. Wade says, “Hey, the life is only an estimate, and I’ve heard that our competition uses a 12-year life on their production equipment.”

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. Is the proposed change in asset life unethical, or is it simply a good business practice by an astute president?
  3. What is the effect of Wade’s proposed change on income before taxes in the year of change?

All About You

CT9.10 A company’s tradename is a very important asset to the company, as it creates immediate product identification. Companies invest substantial sums to ensure that their product is well-known to the consumer. Test your knowledge of who owns some famous brands and their impact on the financial statements.

Instructions

  1. Provide an answer to the four multiple-choice questions below.
    1. Which company owns both Taco Bell and Pizza Hut?
      1. McDonald’s.
      2. CKE.
      3. Yum Brands.
      4. Wendy’s.
    2. Dairy Queen belongs to:
      1. Breyer.
      2. Berkshire Hathaway.
      3. GE.
      4. The Coca-Cola Company.
    3. Philip Morris USA, the cigarette maker, is owned by:
      1. Altria.
      2. GE.
      3. Boeing.
      4. ExxonMobil.
    4. LinkedIn, an online platform for professionals to network, is owned by:
      1. Microsoft.
      2. Cisco.
      3. NBC.
      4. Time Warner.
  2. How do you think the value of these brands is reported on the appropriate company’s balance sheet?

FASB Codification Activity

CT9.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. What does it mean to capitalize an item?
  2. What is the definition provided for an intangible asset?
  3. Your great-uncle, who is a CPA, is impressed that you are taking an accounting class. Based on his experience, he believes that depreciation is something that companies do based on past practice, not on the basis of authoritative guidance. Provide the authoritative literature to support the practice of fixed-asset depreciation.

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT9.12 The March 6, 2012, edition of the Wall Street Journal Online contains an article by David Kesmodel entitled “Air War: ‘Winglet’ Versus ‘Sharklet’.” This article demonstrates how a company focused on green technology has also been profitable.

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. Why did Airbus file a lawsuit against Aviation Partners?
  2. What are the percentage fuel savings provided by Aviation Partners’ Winglets on Boeing jetliners? How much total jet fuel did Aviation Partners say that its Winglets have provided at the time the article was written?
  3. Describe the history of the relationship between Aviation Partners and Airbus, and the development of the Airbus Sharklet.
  4. What would be the likely accounting implications if Aviation Partners were to lose the lawsuit?

A Look at IFRS

IFRS follows most of the same principles as GAAP in the accounting for property, plant, and equipment. There are, however, some significant differences in the implementation. IFRS allows the use of revaluation of property, plant, and equipment, and it also requires the use of component depreciation. In addition, there are some significant differences in the accounting for both intangible assets and impairments. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to the recording process for long-lived assets.

Similarities

  • The definition for plant assets for both IFRS and GAAP is essentially the same.
  • Both IFRS and GAAP follow the historical cost principle when accounting for property, plant, and equipment at date of acquisition. Cost consists of all expenditures necessary to acquire the asset and make it ready for its intended use.
  • Under both IFRS and GAAP, interest costs incurred during construction are capitalized. Recently, IFRS converged to GAAP requirements in this area.
  • IFRS also views depreciation as an allocation of cost over an asset’s useful life. IFRS permits the same depreciation methods (e.g., straight-line, accelerated, and units-of-activity) as GAAP.
  • Under both GAAP and IFRS, changes in the depreciation method used and changes in useful life are handled in current and future periods. Prior periods are not affected.
  • The accounting for subsequent expenditures (such as ordinary repairs and additions) is essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • The accounting for plant asset disposals is essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • Initial costs to acquire natural resources are recorded in essentially the same manner under IFRS and GAAP.
  • The definition of intangible assets is essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • The accounting for exchanges of nonmonetary assets has recently converged between IFRS and GAAP. GAAP now requires that gains on exchanges of nonmonetary assets be recognized if the exchange has commercial substance. This is the same framework used in IFRS.

Differences

  • IFRS uses the term residual value rather than salvage value to refer to an owner’s estimate of an asset’s value at the end of its useful life for that owner.
  • IFRS allows companies to revalue plant assets to fair value at the reporting date. Companies that choose to use the revaluation framework must follow revaluation procedures. If revaluation is used, it must be applied to all assets in a class of assets. Assets that are experiencing rapid price changes must be revalued on an annual basis, otherwise less frequent revaluation is acceptable.
  • IFRS requires component depreciation. Component depreciation specifies that any significant parts of a depreciable asset that have different estimated useful lives should be separately depreciated. Component depreciation is allowed under GAAP but is seldom used.
  • As in GAAP, under IFRS the costs associated with research and development are segregated into the two components. Costs in the research phase are always expensed under both IFRS and GAAP. Under IFRS, however, costs in the development phase are capitalized as Development Costs once technological feasibility is achieved.
  • IFRS permits revaluation of intangible assets (except for goodwill). GAAP prohibits revaluation of intangible assets.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following statements is correct?

  1. Both IFRS and GAAP permit revaluation of property, plant, and equipment and intangible assets (except for goodwill).
  2. IFRS permits revaluation of property, plant, and equipment and intangible assets (except for goodwill).
  3. Both IFRS and GAAP permit revaluation of property, plant, and equipment but not intangible assets.
  4. GAAP permits revaluation of property, plant, and equipment but not intangible assets.

2. Research and development costs are:

  1. expensed under GAAP.
  2. expensed under IFRS.
  3. expensed under both GAAP and IFRS.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS9.1 What is component depreciation, and when must it be used?

IFRS9.2 What is revaluation of plant assets? When should revaluation be applied?

IFRS9.3 Some product development expenditures are recorded as development expenses and others as development costs. Explain the difference between these accounts and how a company decides which classification is appropriate.

International Financial Statement Analysis: Louis Vuitton

IFRS9.4 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. According to the notes to the financial statements, what method or methods does the company use to depreciate “property, plant, and equipment?” What useful lives does it use to depreciate property, plant, and equipment?

b. Using the notes to the financial statements, explain how the company accounted for its intangible assets with indefinite lives.

c. Using the notes to the financial statements, determine (1) the balance in Accumulated Amortization and Impairment for intangible assets (other than goodwill), and (2) the balance in Depreciation (and impairment) for property, plant, and equipment.

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. b2. a

Note

  1. 1 More advanced courses discuss the accounting for exchanges, the third method of plant asset disposal.
CHAPTER 10 Reporting and Analyzing Liabilities

CHAPTER 10
Reporting and Analyzing Liabilities

Chapter Preview

The following Feature Story suggests that General Motors (GM) and Ford accumulated tremendous amounts of debt in their pursuit of auto industry dominance. It is unlikely that they could have grown so large without this debt, but at times the debt threatened their very existence. Given this risk, why do companies borrow money? Why do they sometimes borrow short-term and other times long-term? Besides bank borrowings, what other kinds of debts do companies incur? In this chapter, we address these issues.

Feature Story

And Then There Were Two

Debt can help a company acquire the things it needs to grow. But, it is often the very thing that can also kill a company. A brief history of Maxwell Car Company illustrates the role of debt in the U.S. auto industry. In 1920, Maxwell Car Company was on the brink of financial ruin. Because it was unable to pay its bills, its creditors stepped in and took over. They hired a former General Motors (GM) executive named Walter Chrysler to reorganize the company. By 1925, he had taken over the company and renamed it Chrysler. By 1933, Chrysler was booming, with sales surpassing even those of Ford.

But the next few decades saw Chrysler make a series of blunders. By 1980, with its creditors pounding at the gates, Chrysler was again on the brink of financial ruin.

At that point, Chrysler brought in a former Ford executive named Lee Iacocca to save the company. Iacocca convinced the federal government to grant loan guarantees—promises that if Chrysler failed to pay its creditors, the government would pay them. Chrysler repaid all of its government-guaranteed loans by 1983, seven years ahead of the scheduled final payment.

To compete in today’s global vehicle market, you must be big—really big. GM and Ford typically rank among the top five U.S. firms in total assets. But GM and Ford accumulated truckloads of debt on their way to getting big. Although debt made it possible to get so big, the Chrysler story, and GM’s recent bankruptcy, make it clear that debt can also threaten a company’s survival. The rise of Tesla and the growth of the electric car market have only added to the uncertainty.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Explain how to account for current liabilities.
  • What is a current liability?
  • Notes payable
  • Sales taxes payable
  • Unearned revenues
  • Current maturities of long-term debt
  • Payroll and payroll taxes payable

DO IT! 1a Current Liabilities

1b Wages and Payroll Taxes

LO 2 Describe the major characteristics of bonds.
  • Types of bonds
  • Issuing procedures
  • Bond trading
  • Determining the market price of a bond

DO IT! 2 Bond Terminology

LO 3 Explain how to account for bond transactions.
  • Issuing bonds at face value
  • Discount or premium on bonds
  • Issuing bonds at a discount
  • Issuing bonds at a premium
  • Redeeming bonds at maturity
  • Redeeming bonds before maturity

DO IT! 3a Bond Issuance

3b Bond Redemption

LO 4 Discuss how liabilities are reported and analyzed.
  • Presentation
  • Analysis

DO IT! 4 Analyzing Liabilities

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

10.1 Accounting for Current Liabilities

What Is a Current Liability?

Liabilities are creditors’ claims on total assets. Companies must settle or pay these claims, debts, and obligations at some time in the future by transferring assets or services. The future date on which they are due or payable (the maturity date) is a significant feature of liabilities.

As explained in Chapter 4, a current liability is a debt that a company expects to pay (1) from existing current assets or through the creation of other current liabilities, and (2) within one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer. Debts that do not meet this criterion are long-term liabilities.

  • Financial statement users want to know whether a company’s obligations are current or long-term. A company that has more current liabilities than current assets often lacks liquidity, or short-term debt-paying ability.
  • In addition, users want to know the types of liabilities a company has. If a company declares bankruptcy, a specific, predetermined order of payment to creditors exists.

Thus, the amount and type of liabilities are of critical importance.

The different types of current liabilities include notes payable, accounts payable, unearned revenues, and accrued liabilities such as taxes, salaries and wages, and interest payable. In the sections that follow, we discuss common types of current liabilities (see Helpful Hint).

Notes Payable

Companies record obligations in the form of written notes as notes payable. Notes payable are often used instead of accounts payable because they give the lender formal proof of the obligation in case legal remedies are needed to collect the debt.

  • Companies frequently issue notes payable to meet short-term financing needs. Notes payable usually require the borrower to pay interest.
  • Notes are issued for varying periods of time. Those due for payment within one year of the balance sheet date are usually classified as current liabilities.

To illustrate the accounting for notes payable, assume that First National Bank agrees to lend $100,000 on September 1, 2025, if Cole Williams Co. signs a $100,000, 6%, four-month note maturing on January 1. When a company issues an interest-bearing note, the amount of assets it receives upon issuance of the note generally equals the note’s face value. Cole Williams therefore will receive $100,000 cash and will make the following journal entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under A, and L. The text below reads, Cash Flows: increase of 100,000, with an arrow pointing upward.
Sept. 1 Cash 100,000  
  Notes Payable   100,000
  (To record issuance of 6%, 4-month note to First National Bank)    

Interest accrues over the life of the note, and the company must periodically record that accrual. If Cole Williams prepares financial statements annually, it makes an adjusting entry at December 31 to recognize interest expense and interest payable of $2,000 ($100,000 × 6% × 4/12). Illustration 10.1 shows the formula for computing interest and its application to Cole Williams’ note.

ILLUSTRATION 10.1 Formula for computing interest

Face Value of Note × Annual Interest Rate × Time in Terms of One Year = Interest
$100,000 × 6% × 4/12 = $2,000

Cole Williams makes an adjusting entry as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 2,000 appears as an increase under L, and a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 2,000  
  Interest Payable   2,000
  (To accrue interest for 4 months on First National Bank note)    

In the December 31 financial statements, the current liabilities section of the balance sheet will show notes payable $100,000 and interest payable $2,000. In addition, the company will report interest expense of $2,000 under “Other expenses and losses” in the income statement. If Cole Williams prepared financial statements monthly, the adjusting entry at the end of each month would be $500 ($100,000 × 6% × 1/12).

At maturity (January 1, 2026), Cole Williams must pay the face value of the note ($100,000) plus $2,000 interest ($100,000 × 6% × 4/12). It records payment of the note and accrued interest as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 102,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of negative 100,000 appears as a decrease under L, and the amount of negative 2,000 appears as a decrease under L. The text below reads Cash Flows: decrease of 102,000, with an arrow pointing downward.
Jan.1 Notes Payable 100,000  
  Interest Payable 2,000  
  Cash   102,000
  (To record payment of First National Bank interest-bearing note and accrued interest at maturity)    

Sales Taxes Payable

Many of the products we purchase at retail stores are subject to sales taxes. Many states also collect sales taxes on online purchases as well. Sales taxes are expressed as a percentage of the sales price.

  • The selling company collects the tax from the customer when the sale occurs.
  • Periodically (usually monthly), the retailer remits the collections to the state’s department of revenue.

Collecting sales taxes is important. For example, the State of New York recently sued Sprint Corporation for $300 million for its alleged failure to collect sales taxes on phone calls.

Under most state sales tax laws, the selling company must enter separately in the cash register the amount of the sale and the amount of the sales tax collected (see Helpful Hint). (Gasoline sales are a major exception.) The company then uses the cash register readings to credit Sales Revenue and Sales Taxes Payable. For example, if the March 25 cash register reading for Cooley Grocery shows sales of $10,000 and sales taxes of $600 (sales tax rate of 6%), the journal entry is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 10,600 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 600 appears as an increase under L; and the amount of 10,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as revenue. The text below reads, Cash Flows: increase of 10,600 with an arrow pointing upward.
Mar. 25 Cash 10,600  
  Sales Revenue   10,000
  Sales Taxes Payable   600
  (To record daily sales and sales taxes)    
  • When the company remits the taxes to the taxing agency, it debits Sales Taxes Payable and credits Cash.
  • The company does not report sales taxes as an expense. It simply forwards to the government the amount paid by the customers.

Thus, Cooley Grocery serves only as a collection agent for the taxing authority.

Sometimes companies do not enter sales taxes separately in the cash register. To determine the amount of sales in such cases, divide total receipts by 100% plus the sales tax percentage. For example, assume that Cooley Grocery enters total receipts of $10,600. The receipts from the sales are equal to the sales price (100%) plus the tax percentage (6% of sales), or 1.06 times the sales total. We can compute the sales revenue amount as shown in Illustration 10.2.

ILLUSTRATION 10.2 Computing the sales revenue amount

Total Receipts ÷ (1 + Tax Rate) = Sales Revenue
$10,600 ÷ 1.06 = $10,000

Thus, we can find the sales tax amount of $600 by either (1) subtracting sales from total receipts ($10,600 − $10,000) or (2) multiplying sales by the sales tax rate ($10,000 × .06).

Unearned Revenues

A magazine publisher, such as Outside, receives customers’ checks when they order magazines. An airline company, such as Southwest Airlines, often receives cash when it sells tickets for future flights. Season tickets for concerts, sporting events, and theater programs are also paid for in advance. How do companies account for unearned revenues that are received before goods are delivered or services are performed?

  1. When a company receives the advance payment, a performance obligation is created. The company debits Cash and credits a current liability account identifying the source of the unearned revenue.
  2. When the company satisfies the performance obligation, it recognizes revenue. It debits an unearned revenue account and credits a revenue account.

To illustrate, assume that Superior University sells 10,000 season football tickets at $50 each for its five-game home schedule. The university makes the following entry for the sale of season tickets.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 500,000 appears as an increase under A, and L. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 500,000, with an arrow pointing upward.
Aug. 6 Cash (10,000 × $50) 500,000  
  Unearned Ticket Revenue   500,000
  (To record sale of 10,000 season tickets)    

As each game is completed, Superior records the recognition of revenue with the following entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 100,000 appears as a decrease under L; the amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as a revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Sept. 7 Unearned Ticket Revenue ($500,000 ÷ 5) 100,000  
  Ticket Revenue   100,000
  (To record football ticket revenue)    

The account Unearned Ticket Revenue represents unearned revenue, and Superior reports it as a current liability. As the school recognizes revenue, it reclassifies the amount from unearned revenue to Ticket Revenue. Unearned revenue is substantial for some companies. In the airline industry, for example, tickets sold for future flights represent almost 50% of total current liabilities. At United Air Lines, unearned ticket revenue is its largest current liability, recently amounting to over $1 billion.

Illustration 10.3 shows specific unearned revenue and revenue accounts used in selected types of businesses.

ILLUSTRATION 10.3 Unearned revenue and revenue accounts

Type of Business   Account Title
Unearned Revenue (Liability)   Revenue
Airline   Unearned Ticket Revenue   Ticket Revenue
Magazine publisher   Unearned Subscription Revenue   Subscription Revenue
Hotel   Unearned Rent Revenue   Rent Revenue

Current Maturities of Long-Term Debt

Companies often have a portion of long-term debt that comes due in the current year. That amount is considered a current liability. As an example, assume that Wendy Construction issues a five-year, interest-bearing $25,000 note on January 1, 2025. This note specifies that each January 1, starting January 1, 2026, Wendy should pay $5,000 of the note. When the company prepares financial statements on December 31, 2025, it should report $5,000 as a current liability and $20,000 as a long-term liability. (The $5,000 amount is the portion of the note that is due to be paid within the next 12 months.) Companies often identify current maturities of long-term debt on the balance sheet as long-term debt due within one year. In a recent year, Tesla had $1.8 billion of such debt.

  • It is not necessary to prepare an adjusting entry to recognize the current maturity of long-term debt.
  • At the balance sheet date, all obligations due within one year are classified as current, and all other obligations as long-term.

Payroll and Payroll Taxes Payable

Assume that Susan Alena works 40 hours this week for Pepitone Inc., earning a wage of $15 per hour. Will Susan receive a $600 check at the end of the week? Not likely.

  • Companies are required to withhold amounts from employee wages to pay various governmental authorities.
  • For example, Pepitone will withhold amounts for FICA taxes (Social Security and Medicare)1 and for federal and state income taxes.
  • If these withholdings total $100, Susan will receive a check for only $500.

Illustration 10.4 summarizes the types of payroll deductions that normally occur for most companies.

ILLUSTRATION 10.4 Payroll deductions

A flow diagram illustrates the types of payroll deductions that occur for most companies. The flow begins with an image of happy lady holding a smartphone and a speech bubble above reads, Payday! which points to a torn currency note, labeled payroll deductions. This currency note points to a shocked lady holding a smartphone, labeled, Net Pay. The note of payroll deductions further branches in to five types of deductions in form of pieces of torn notes labeled and illustrated as, Insurance, pensions, and or or union dues illustrated with an insurance policy document and a union membership card; F I C A taxes illustrated a social security displaying the number, 000-00-0000; Federal income tax illustrated by a government building; State and City income taxes illustrated by a government building; and Charity illustrated with a hand holding a heart.

As a result of these deductions, companies withhold from employee paychecks amounts that must be paid to other parties. Pepitone therefore has incurred liabilities to pay these third parties and must report these liabilities on its balance sheet.

As a second example, assume that Cargo Corporation records its payroll for the week of March 7 with the following journal entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 7,650, 21,864, 2,922, and 67,564 appear as increases under L; the amount of negative 100,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Mar. 7 Salaries and Wages Expense 100,000  
  FICA Taxes Payable   7,650
  Federal Income Taxes Payable   21,864
  State Income Taxes Payable   2,922
  Salaries and Wages Payable   67,564
  (To record payroll and withholding taxes for the week ending March 7)    

Cargo then records payment of this payroll on March 7 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 67,564 appears as a decrease under A and L. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 67,564 with an arrow pointing downward.
Mar. 7 Salaries and Wages Payable 67,564  
  Cash   67,564
  (To record payment of the March 7 payroll)    

In this case, Cargo reports $100,000 in salaries and wages expense. In addition, it reports liabilities for the salaries and wages payable as well as liabilities to governmental agencies. Rather than pay the employees $100,000, Cargo instead must withhold the taxes and make the tax payments directly to the government entities. In summary, Cargo is essentially serving as a tax collector.

In addition to the liabilities incurred as a result of withholdings, employers also incur a second type of payroll-related liability.

  • With every payroll, the employer incurs liabilities to pay various payroll taxes levied upon the employer.
  • These payroll taxes include the employer’s share of FICA (Social Security and Medicare) taxes and state and federal unemployment taxes.

Based on Cargo’s $100,000 payroll, the company would record the employer’s expense and liability for these payroll taxes as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 7,650, 800, and 5,400 appear as increases under L; the amount of negative 13,850 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Mar. 7 Payroll Tax Expense 13,850  
  FICA Taxes Payable   7,650
  Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable   800
  State Unemployment Taxes Payable   5,400
  (To record employer’s payroll taxes on March 7 payroll)    

Companies classify the payroll and payroll tax liability accounts as current liabilities because they must be paid to employees or remitted to taxing authorities periodically and in the near term. Taxing authorities impose substantial fines and penalties on employers if the withholding and payroll taxes are not computed correctly and paid on time.

10.2 Characteristics of Bonds

Long-term liabilities are obligations that a company expects to pay more than one year in the future. In this section, we explain the accounting for the principal types of obligations reported in the long-term liabilities section of the balance sheet. These obligations often are in the form of bonds or long-term notes.

Bonds are a form of interest-bearing note payable issued by corporations, universities, and governmental agencies. Typically, interest payments are made to the bondholders throughout the term of the bond, and the face value is repaid upon maturity. Bonds, like common stock, are sold in small denominations (usually $1,000 or multiples of $1,000). As a result, bonds attract many investors. When a corporation issues bonds, it is borrowing money. The person who buys the bonds (the bondholder) is lending money.

Types of Bonds

Bonds may have many different features. In the following sections, we describe the types of bonds commonly issued.

Secured and Unsecured Bonds

Secured bonds have specific assets of the issuer pledged as collateral for the bonds. For example, American Airlines and other airlines have used their frequent flyer programs as collateral.

  • A bond secured by real estate, for example, is called a mortgage bond.
  • A bond secured by specific assets set aside to redeem (retire) the bonds is called a sinking fund bond.

Unsecured bonds, also called debenture bonds, are issued against the general credit of the borrower. Companies with good credit ratings use these bonds extensively. At one time, DuPont reported over $2 billion of debenture bonds outstanding.

An illustration shows two types of bonds. Secured bonds are illustrated with a rope tied between a building and a bond certificate. Unsecured bonds are illustrated with a bond certificate adjacent to a dollar sign embossed on a coin labeled as ‘no asset as collateral’.

Convertible and Callable Bonds

Bonds that can be converted into common stock at the bondholder’s option are convertible bonds.

  • Convertible bonds have features that are attractive both to bondholders and to the issuer.
  • The conversion feature often gives bondholders an opportunity to benefit if the market price of the common stock increases substantially. Furthermore, until conversion, the bondholder receives interest on the bond.
  • For the issuer, the bonds sell at a higher price and pay a lower rate of interest than comparable debt securities that do not have a conversion option.
An illustration shows the concepts of convertible bonds and callable bonds. Convertible bonds are illustrated with two cars. The hardtop car is marked bond. An arrow points from the hardtop car to an convertible car that is marked stock. Callable bonds are illustrated with a building that has a callout marked, "Hey Harv, call in those bonds." Three cell phones to the right of the building are labeled as bond.

Many corporations, such as Twitter, Etsy, Slack, and Southwest Airlines, have issued convertible bonds.

Bonds that the issuing company can redeem (buy back) at a stated dollar amount prior to maturity are callable bonds. Typically, bonds are repaid at the maturity date. The call feature allows companies to repay their debt early.

Issuing Procedures

State laws grant corporations the power to issue bonds. Both the board of directors and stockholders usually must approve bond issues. In authorizing the bond issue, the board of directors must stipulate the number of bonds authorized, total face value, and contractual interest rate. The total bond authorization often exceeds the number of bonds the company originally issues. This gives the corporation the flexibility to issue more bonds, if needed, to meet future cash requirements.

  • The face value is the amount of principal due at the maturity date.
  • The maturity date is the date that the final payment is due to the investor from the issuing company.
  • The contractual interest rate, often referred to as the stated rate, is the rate used to determine the amount of cash interest the issuing company pays and the investor receives (see Alternative Terminology). Usually, the contractual rate is stated as an annual rate.

The terms of the bond issue are set forth in a legal document called a bond indenture. The indenture shows the terms and summarizes the rights of the bondholders and their trustees, and the obligations of the issuing company. The trustee (usually a financial institution) keeps records of each bondholder, maintains custody of unissued bonds, and holds conditional title to pledged property.

In addition, the issuing company arranges for the printing of bond certificates. The indenture and the certificate are separate documents. As shown in Illustration 10.5, a bond certificate provides the following information: name of the issuer, face value (par value), contractual interest rate, and maturity date. An investment company that specializes in selling securities generally sells the bonds for the issuing company.

Bond Trading

Bondholders have the opportunity to convert their bond investments into cash at any time by selling the bonds at the current market price on national securities exchanges.

  • Bond prices are quoted as a percentage of the face value of the bond, which is usually $1,000.
  • A $1,000 face value bond with a quoted price of 97 means that the selling price of the bond is 97% of face value, or $970.

ILLUSTRATION 10.5 Bond certificate

An illustration of a bond certificate. The issuer of the bond is International Minerals and Chemical Corporation. Beneath the issuer's name reads 5.75 percent sinking fund debenture due May 1, 2026, marked as the maturity date. Beneath the maturity date, there is a specimen stamp, under which is written five thousand dollars which is labeled as face or par value. The contractual interest rate is shown as 5.75 percent due 2026.

Newspapers and the financial press publish bond prices and trading activity daily, as shown in Illustration 10.6.

ILLUSTRATION 10.6 Market information for bonds

Issuer   Contractual Interest Rate   Maturity   Close   Yield
Twitter, Inc.   3.875   Dec. 15, 2027   97.71   4.06

This bond listing indicates that Twitter, Inc. has outstanding 3.875% (contractual interest rate), $1,000 (face value) bonds that mature in 2027 (see Helpful Hint). The bonds currently yield a 4.06% return. At the close of trading, the price was 97.71% of face value, or $977.10.

A corporation makes journal entries only when it issues or buys back bonds, when interest is accrued or paid, and when bondholders convert bonds into common stock. For example, DuPont does not journalize transactions between its bondholders and other investors. If Tom Smith sells his DuPont bonds to Faith Jones, DuPont does not journalize the transaction.

An illustration of the value of money at different points in time in which two women each hold a bond certificates which read 1 million dollars. One of the bonds is dated 2025 and the other dates as 2045. An inequality sign is displayed between the two women. A text reads, same dollars at different times are not equal.

Determining the Market Price of a Bond

If your company needed financing and wanted to attract investors to purchase your bonds, how would the market set the price for these bonds? To be more specific, assume that Coronet, Inc. issues a zero-interest bond (pays no interest) with a face value of $1,000,000 due in 20 years. For this bond, the only cash Coronet pays to bond investors is one million dollars at the end of 20 years. Would investors pay one million dollars for this bond? We hope not because one million dollars received 20 years from now is not the same as one million dollars received today.

The term time value of money is used to indicate the relationship between time and money—that a dollar received today is worth more than a dollar to be received at some time in the future.

  • If you had $1 million today, you would invest it.
  • From that investment, you would earn interest such that at the end of 20 years, you would have much more than $1 million.
  • Thus, if someone is going to pay you $1 million 20 years from now, you would want to find its equivalent today, or its present value.

In other words, you would want to determine the value today of the amount to be received in the future after taking into account current interest rates.

The current market price (present value) of a bond is the value at which it should sell in the marketplace. Market price therefore is a function of the three factors that determine present value:

  1. The dollar amounts to be received.
  2. The length of time until the amounts are received.
  3. The market rate of interest. The market interest rate is the rate investors demand for loaning funds. In most cases, the market interest rate will differ from its contractual interest rate.

To illustrate, assume that Acropolis Company on January 1, 2025, issues $100,000 of 9% bonds, due in five years, with interest payable annually at year-end. The purchaser of the bonds would receive the following two types of cash payments:

  1. Principal of $100,000 to be paid at maturity.
  2. Five $9,000 interest payments ($100,000 × 9%) over the term of the bonds.

Illustration 10.7 shows a time diagram depicting both cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 10.7 Time diagram depicting cash flows

A time diagram illustrates cash flows over a period of 5 years. A horizontal bar is marked 0 through 5 in equal yearly increments. The principal of $100,000 is displayed as a cash flow at the end of the 5-year period. The $9,000 interest payments occur annually at the end of each year.

The current market price of a bond is equal to the present value of all the future cash payments promised by the bond. Illustration 10.8 lists and totals the present values of these amounts, assuming the market rate of interest is 9%.

ILLUSTRATION 10.8 Computing the market price of bonds

Present value of $100,000 received in 5 years $ 64,993
Present value of $9,000 received annually for 5 years 35,007
Market price of bonds $100,000

Present value calculations involve the use of present value factors. Tables are available to provide the present value numbers to be used, or these values can be determined mathematically or with financial calculators.2 Appendix F provides further discussion of the concepts and the mechanics of the time value of money computations.

10.3 Accounting for Bond Transactions

As indicated earlier, a corporation records bond transactions when it issues (sells) or redeems (buys back) bonds and when bondholders convert bonds into common stock. If bondholders sell their bond investments to other investors, the issuing company receives no further cash on this transaction, nor does the issuing company journalize the transaction (although it does keep records of the names of bondholders in some cases).

Bonds may be issued at face value, below face value (discount), or above face value (premium).

Issuing Bonds at Face Value

To illustrate the accounting for bonds issued at face value, assume that on January 1, 2025, Candlestick Inc. issues $100,000, five-year, 10% bonds at 100 (100% of face value). The entry to record the sale is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under A, and L. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 100,000, with an arrow pointing upward.
Jan. 1 Cash 100,000  
  Bonds Payable   100,000
  (To record sale of bonds at face value)    

Candlestick reports bonds payable in the long-term liabilities section of the balance sheet because the maturity date is January 1, 2030 (more than one year away).

Over the term (life) of the bonds, companies make entries to record bond interest. Interest on bonds payable is computed in the same manner as interest on notes payable. Assume that interest is payable annually on January 1 on the Candlestick bonds. In that case, Candlestick accrues interest of $10,000 ($100,000 × 10%) on December 31. At December 31, Candlestick recognizes the $10,000 of interest expense incurred with the following entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 10,000 appears as an increase under L; the amount of negative 10,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 10,000  
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To accrue bond interest)    

The company classifies interest payable as a current liability because it is scheduled for payment within the next year on January 1. When Candlestick pays the interest on January 1, 2026, it debits (decreases) Interest Payable and credits (decreases) Cash for $10,000.

Candlestick records the payment on January 1 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 10,000 appears as a decrease under A, and L. The text below reads Cash Flows: decrease of 10,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
Jan. 1 Interest Payable 10,000  
  Cash   10,000
  (To record payment of bond interest)    

Discount or Premium on Bonds

The previous example assumed that the contractual (stated) interest rate and the market (effective) interest rate paid on the bonds were the same.

  • Recall that the contractual interest rate is the rate applied to the face (par) value to arrive at the interest paid in a year.
  • The market interest rate is the rate investors demand for loaning funds to the corporation.
  • When the contractual interest rate and the market interest rate are the same, bonds sell at face value (par value).

However, market interest rates change daily. The type of bond issued, the state of the economy, current industry conditions, and the company’s performance all affect market interest rates. As a result, contractual and market interest rates often differ. To make bonds salable when the two rates differ, bonds sell below or above face value.

To illustrate, suppose that a company issues 10% bonds at a time when other bonds of similar risk are paying 12%. Investors will not be interested in buying the 10% bonds, so their value will fall below their face value.

  • When a bond is sold for less than its face value, the difference between its face value and selling price is called a discount.
  • As a result of the decline in the bonds’ selling price, the actual interest rate incurred by the company increases to the level of the current market interest rate.

Conversely, if the market rate of interest is lower than the contractual interest rate, investors will have to pay more than face value for the bonds.

  • When a bond is sold for more than its face value, the difference between its face value and selling price is called a premium.
  • For example, if the market rate of interest is 8% but the contractual interest rate on the bonds is 10%, the price of the bonds will be bid up.

Illustration 10.9 shows these relationships.

ILLUSTRATION 10.9 Interest rates and bond prices

An illustration shows the relationship between a bond's contractual interest rate, market rate, and bond prices. The first scenario shows that when a bond with a contractual interest rate of 10 percent is issued and the market interest rate is 8 percent, the bonds will sell at a premium. The second scenario shows that when a bond with a contractual interest rate of 10 percent is issued and the market interest rate is 10 percent, the bonds will sell at face value. The third scenario indicates that when a bond with a contractual interest rate of 10 percent is issued and the market interest rate is 12 percent, the bonds will sell at a discount.

Issuance of bonds at an amount different from face value is quite common. By the time a company prints the bond certificates and markets the bonds, it will be a coincidence if the market rate and the contractual rate are the same.

  • The issuance of bonds at a discount does not mean that the issuer’s financial strength is suspect.
  • The sale of bonds at a premium does not indicate that the financial strength of the issuer is exceptional.

Issuing Bonds at a Discount

To illustrate issuance of bonds at a discount, assume that on January 1, 2025, Candlestick Inc. sells $100,000, five-year, 10% bonds for $98,000 (98% of face value). Interest is payable annually on January 1. The entry to record the issuance is as follows (see Helpful Hint).

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 98,000 appears as an increase under A; the amount of negative 2,000 appears as a decrease under L and the amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under L. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 98,000 with an arrow pointing upward.
Jan. 1 Cash 98,000  
  Discount on Bonds Payable 2,000  
  Bonds Payable   100,000
  (To record sale of bonds at a discount)    

Although Discount on Bonds Payable has a debit balance, it is not an asset. Rather, it is a contra account. This account is deducted from bonds payable on the balance sheet, as shown in Illustration 10.10.

ILLUSTRATION 10.10 Statement presentation of discount on bonds payable

Candlestick Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Long-term liabilities
  Bonds payable   $100,000      
  Less: Discount on bonds payable   2,000   $98,000  

The $98,000 represents the carrying (or book) value of the bonds (see Helpful Hint). On the date of issue, this amount equals the market price of the bonds.

The issuance of bonds below face value—at a discount—causes the total cost of borrowing to differ from the bond interest paid. That is, the issuing corporation must pay not only the contractual interest rate over the term of the bonds but also the face value (rather than the issuance price) at maturity.

  • The difference between the issuance price and face value of the bonds—the discount—is an additional cost of borrowing.
  • The company records this additional cost as interest expense over the life of the bonds.

The total cost of borrowing $98,000 for Candlestick is therefore $52,000, computed as shown in Illustration 10.11.

ILLUSTRATION 10.11 Total cost of borrowing—bonds issued at a discount

Bonds Issued at a Discount
Annual interest payments ($100,000 × 10% = $10,000; $10,000 × 5) $50,000
Add: Bond discount ($100,000 − $98,000) 2,000
Total cost of borrowing $52,000

Alternatively, we can compute the total cost of borrowing as shown in Illustration 10.12.

ILLUSTRATION 10.12 Alternative computation of total cost of borrowing—bonds issued at a discount

Bonds Issued at a Discount
Principal at maturity $100,000
Annual interest payments ($10,000 × 5) 50,000
Cash to be paid to bondholders 150,000
Less: Cash received from bondholders 98,000
Total cost of borrowing $ 52,000

To follow the expense recognition principle, companies allocate bond discount to expense in each period in which the bonds are outstanding. This is referred to as amortizing the discount.

  • Amortization of the discount increases the amount of interest expense reported each period.
  • That is, after the company amortizes the discount, the amount of interest expense it reports in a period will exceed the contractual amount.

As shown in Illustration 10.11, for the bonds issued by Candlestick, total interest expense will exceed the contractual interest by $2,000 over the life of the bonds.

As the discount is amortized, its balance declines. As a consequence, the carrying value of the bonds will increase, until at maturity the carrying value of the bonds equals their face value. This is shown in Illustration 10.13. Appendices 10A and 10B discuss procedures for amortizing bond discount.

ILLUSTRATION 10.13 Amortization of bond discount

A graph shows the amortization of bond discount with a vertical axis labeled carrying value ranging from $98,000 to $100,000. The horizontal axis is labeled Years and represents the time period, ranging from 0 to 5, with an increment of 1 year. The graph is a straight line sloping upward, starting from $98,000 at year zero, and ending at 5 years at $100,000.

Issuing Bonds at a Premium

To illustrate the issuance of bonds at a premium, we now assume the Candlestick Inc. bonds described above sell for $102,000 (102% of face value) rather than for $98,000. The entry to record the issuance is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 102,000 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under L, and the amount of 2,000 appears an increase under L. The text below reads, Cash Flows: increase of 102,000 with an arrow pointing upward.
Jan. 1 Cash 102,000  
  Bonds Payable   100,000
  Premium on Bonds Payable   2,000
  (To record sale of bonds at a premium)    

Candlestick adds the premium on bonds payable to the bonds payable amount on the balance sheet, as shown in Illustration 10.14.

ILLUSTRATION 10.14 Statement presentation of bond premium

Candlestick Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Long-term liabilities          
  Bonds payable   $100,000      
  Add: Premium on bonds payable   2,000   $102,000  

The sale of bonds above face value causes the total cost of borrowing to be less than the bond interest paid.

  • The borrower is not required to pay back the bond premium at the maturity date of the bonds.
  • Thus, the bond premium is considered to be a reduction in the cost of borrowing that reduces bond interest over the life of the bonds.

The total cost of borrowing $102,000 for Candlestick is shown in Illustration 10.15 (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 10.15 Total cost of borrowing—bonds issued at a premium

Bonds Issued at a Premium
Annual interest payments ($100,000 × 10% = $10,000; $10,000 × 5) $50,000
Less: Bond premium ($102,000 − $100,000) 2,000
Total cost of borrowing $48,000

Alternatively, we can compute the cost of borrowing as shown in Illustration 10.16.

ILLUSTRATION 10.16 Alternative computation of total cost of borrowing—bonds issued at a premium

Bonds Issued at a Premium
Principal at maturity $100,000
Annual interest payments ($10,000 × 5) 50,000
Cash to be paid to bondholders 150,000
Less: Cash received from bondholders 102,000
Total cost of borrowing $ 48,000

Similar to bond discount, companies allocate bond premium to expense in each period in which the bonds are outstanding (see Helpful Hint). This is referred to as amortizing the premium.

  • Amortization of the premium decreases the amount of interest expense reported each period.
  • That is, after the company amortizes the premium, the amount of interest expense it reports in a period will be less than the contractual amount.

As shown in Illustration 10.15, for the bonds issued by Candlestick, contractual interest will exceed the interest expense by $2,000 over the life of the bonds.

As the premium is amortized, its balance declines. As a consequence, the carrying value of the bonds will decrease, until at maturity the carrying value of the bonds equals their face value. This is shown in Illustration 10.17. Appendices 10A and 10B discuss procedures for amortizing bond premium.

ILLUSTRATION 10.17 Amortization of bond premium

A graph shows the amortization of bond premium with a vertical axis labeled Carrying value ranging from $100,000 to $102,000. The horizontal axis is labeled Years and represents the time period, ranging from 0 to 5, with an increment of 1 year. The graph is a straight line sloping downward, starting from $102,000 at year zero, and ending at 5 year at $100,000.

Redeeming Bonds at Maturity

Regardless of the issue price of bonds, the carrying value (book value) of the bonds at maturity will equal their face value. Assuming that the company pays and records separately the interest for the last interest period, Candlestick Inc. records the redemption of its bonds at maturity as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 100,000 appears as a decrease under A and L. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 100,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
Jan. 1 Bonds Payable 100,000  
  Cash   100,000
  (To record redemption of bonds at maturity)    

Redeeming Bonds Before Maturity

Bonds may be redeemed before maturity. A company may decide to redeem bonds before maturity to reduce interest cost and to remove debt from its balance sheet. A company should redeem debt early only if it has sufficient cash resources.

When a company redeems bonds before maturity, it is necessary to:

  1. Eliminate the carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date.
  2. Record the cash paid.
  3. Recognize the gain or loss on redemption.

The carrying value of the bonds is the face value of the bonds less any remaining bond discount or plus any remaining bond premium at the redemption date (see Helpful Hint).

To illustrate, assume that Candlestick Inc. has sold its bonds at a premium. At the end of the fourth period, Candlestick redeems these bonds at 103 after paying the annual interest. Assume that the carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date is $100,400 (principal $100,000 and premium $400), as shown in Illustration 10.18.

ILLUSTRATION 10.18 Carrying value of bond prior to maturity

A graph shows determining carrying value of bond prior to maturity with a vertical axis labeled Carrying value ranging from bottom to top as follows: $100,000, $100,400, and $102,000. The horizontal axis is labeled Years and represents the time period, ranging from 0 to 5, with an increment of 1 year. The graph is a straight line sloping downward, starting from $102,000 at year zero, and ending at 5 year at $100,000. A horizontal dotted line is plotted at value, $100,400 to meet a vertical dotted line is plotted at value (4, $100,400).

Candlestick records the redemption at the end of the fourth interest period (January 1, 2029) as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 103,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of negative 100,000 and negative 400 appear as decreases under L; and the amount of negative 2,600 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 103,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
Jan. 1 Bonds Payable 100,000  
  Premium on Bonds Payable 400  
  Loss on Bond Redemption 2,600  
  Cash   103,000
  (To record redemption of bonds at 103)    

Note that the loss of $2,600 is the difference between the cash paid of $103,000 and the carrying value of the bonds of $100,400. Gains and losses from bond redemptions are reported in the income statement as “Other revenues and gains” or “Other expenses and losses.”

10.4 Presentation and Analysis

Presentation

Current liabilities are the first category under “Liabilities” on the balance sheet. Companies list each of the principal types of current liabilities separately within the category. Within the current liabilities section, companies often list notes payable first, followed by accounts payable.

Companies report long-term liabilities in a separate section of the balance sheet immediately following “Current liabilities.” Illustration 10.19 shows an example.

ILLUSTRATION 10.19 Balance sheet presentation of liabilities

Marais Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Liabilities          
  Current liabilities          
  Notes payable   $250,000      
  Accounts payable   125,000      
  Current maturities of long-term debt   300,000      
  Accrued liabilities   75,000      
  Total current liabilities       $750,000  
  Long-term liabilities          
  Bonds payable   1,000,000      
  Less: Discount on bonds payable   80,000   920,000  
  Notes payable, secured by plant assets       540,000  
  Lease liability       500,000  
  Total long-term liabilities       1,960,000  
  Total liabilities       $2,710,000  

Disclosure of debt is very important. The historically large failures at Enron, WorldCom, and Global Crossing made investors very concerned about companies’ debt obligations (see Ethics Note). Summary data regarding debts may be presented in the balance sheet with detailed data (such as interest rates, maturity dates, conversion privileges, and assets pledged as collateral) shown in a supporting schedule in the notes. Companies should report current maturities of long-term debt as a current liability.

Analysis

Careful examination of debt obligations helps you assess a company’s ability to pay its current and long-term obligations. It also helps you determine whether a company can obtain debt financing in order to grow. We will use the information from the financial statements of General Motors (see Illustration 10.20) to illustrate the analysis of a company’s liquidity and solvency.

ILLUSTRATION 10.20 Simplified balance sheets for General Motors

Real World
General Motors Company
Balance Sheet
(in millions)
  Assets      
  Total current assets   $74,992  
  Noncurrent assets   153,045  
  Total assets   $228,037  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity      
  Total current liabilities   $84,905  
  Noncurrent liabilities   97,175  
  Total liabilities   182,080  
  Total stockholders’ equity   45,957  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $228,037  

Liquidity

Liquidity ratios measure the short-term ability of a company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash. A commonly used measure of liquidity is the current ratio (presented in Chapter 2). The current ratio is calculated as current assets divided by current liabilities. Illustration 10.21 presents the current ratio for General Motors and Tesla.

ILLUSTRATION 10.21 Current ratio

  Ratio  

General Motors

($ in millions)

  Tesla  
  Current Ratio   $74,992$84,905= .88:1   1.13:1  

General Motors’ current ratio is .88:1. This ratio is quite low. Tesla’s ratio, while also quite low, is higher than General Motors’, suggesting it is more liquid. Many companies today minimize their liquid assets (such as accounts receivable and inventory) in order to improve profitability measures, such as return on assets. This is particularly true of large companies such as Ford, General Motors, and Toyota.

Companies that keep fewer liquid assets on hand must rely on other sources of liquidity.

  • One such source is a bank line of credit.
  • A line of credit is a prearranged agreement between a company and a lender that permits the company, should it be necessary, to borrow up to an agreed-upon amount.

For example, a recent disclosure regarding debt in General Motors’ annual report stated that it had $12 billion of unused lines of credit (see Decision Tools).

Solvency

Solvency ratios measure the ability of a company to survive over a long period of time. The Feature Story in this chapter mentioned that, although there once were many U.S. automobile manufacturers, only three of the original U.S.-based companies remain today. Many of the others went bankrupt. This highlights the fact that when making a long-term loan or purchasing a company’s stock, you must give consideration to a company’s solvency.

In Chapter 2, you learned that one measure of a company’s solvency is the debt to assets ratio. This is calculated as total liabilities (debt) divided by total assets. This ratio indicates the extent to which a company’s assets are financed with debt.

Another useful solvency measure is the times interest earned (see Decision Tools). It provides an indication of a company’s ability to meet interest payments as they come due.

  • Times interest earned is computed by dividing the sum of net income, interest expense, and income tax expense by interest expense.
  • It uses income before interest expense and taxes because this number best represents the amount available to pay interest.

We can use the balance sheet information presented in Illustration 10.20 and the additional information below to calculate solvency ratios for General Motors.

($ in millions)  
Net income $6,667
Interest expense 782
Income tax expense 769

The debt to assets ratios and times interest earned for General Motors and Tesla are shown in Illustration 10.22.

ILLUSTRATION 10.22 Solvency ratios

Debt to Assets Ratio = Total LiabilitiesTotal Assets
Times Interest Earned = Net Income + Interest Expense + Income Tax ExpenseInterest Expense
  Ratio  

General Motors

($ in millions)

  Tesla  
  Debt to Assets Ratio   $182,080$228,037= 80%   76%  
  Times Interest Earned   $6,667 + $782 + $769$782= 10.5 times   0.0 times  

General Motors’ debt to assets ratio is 80%, while Tesla’s is 76%. Thus, both companies are quite reliant on debt financing. In part, General Motors’ heavy reliance on debt is due to its substantial finance division.

General Motors’ times interest earned is 10.5 times. This means that General Motors has earnings before interest and taxes that are more than 10.5 times the amount needed to pay interest. The higher the multiple, the lower the likelihood that the company will default on interest payments. This suggests that General Motors’ ability to meet interest payments was high.

In contrast, Tesla’s times interest earning is approximately zero. For most of its history, the company has operated at a loss. This suggests that Tesla cannot generate sufficient income to pay its interest payments, not unusual for a rapidly growing company during its early years. However, this is also not sustainable, so Tesla’s creditors will closely monitor this.

Contingencies

Sometimes, a company’s balance sheet does not fully reflect its potential obligations due to contingencies. Contingencies are events with uncertain outcomes that may represent potential liabilities (see Decision Tools). A common type of contingency is lawsuits. Suppose, for example, that you were analyzing the financial statements of a cigarette manufacturer and did not consider the possible negative implications of existing unsettled lawsuits. Your analysis of the company’s financial position would certainly be misleading. Other common types of contingencies are product warranties and environmental cleanup obligations. For example, in a recent year, Novartis AG began offering a money-back guarantee on its blood-pressure medications. This guarantee would necessitate an accrual for the estimated claims that will result from returns.

  • Accounting rules require that companies disclose contingencies in the notes.
  • In some cases, they must accrue them as liabilities.

For example, suppose that Waterbury Inc. is sued by a customer for $1 million due to an injury sustained by a defective product. If at the company’s year-end the lawsuit had not yet been resolved, how should Waterbury account for this event?

  • If the company can determine a reasonable estimate of the expected loss and if it is probable it will lose the suit, then the company should accrue for the loss.
  • It records the loss by increasing (debiting) a loss account and increasing (crediting) a liability such as Lawsuit Liability.
  • If both of these conditions are not met, then the company does not make a journal entry and instead discloses the basic facts regarding this suit in the notes to its financial statements.

Off-Balance-Sheet Financing

A concern for analysts when they evaluate a company’s liquidity and solvency is whether that company has properly recorded all of its obligations. The bankruptcy of Enron, one of the largest bankruptcies in U.S. history, demonstrated how much damage can result when a company does not properly record or disclose all of its debts. Many would say Enron was practicing off-balance-sheet financing. Off-balance-sheet financing is an intentional effort by a company to structure its financing arrangements so as to avoid showing liabilities on its balance sheet.

Appendix 10A Straight-Line Amortization

Amortizing Bond Discount

To follow the expense recognition principle, companies allocate bond discount to expense in each period in which the bonds are outstanding. The straight-line method of amortization allocates the same amount to interest expense in each interest period. The calculation is presented in Illustration 10A.1.

ILLUSTRATION 10A.1 Formula for straight-line method of bond discount amortization

Bond Discount ÷ Number of Interest Periods = Bond Discount Amortization

In the Candlestick Inc. example, the company sold $100,000, five-year, 10% bonds on January 1, 2025, for $98,000. This resulted in a $2,000 bond discount ($100,000 − $98,000). The bond discount amortization is $400 ($2,000 ÷ 5) for each of the five amortization periods. Candlestick records the first accrual of bond interest and the amortization of bond discount on December 31 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 400 and 10,000 appear as increase under L; the amount of 10,400 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 10,400  
  Discount on Bonds Payable   400
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To record accrued bond interest and amortization of bond discount)    
  • Over the term of the bonds, the balance in Discount on Bonds Payable will decrease annually by the same amount until it has a zero balance at the maturity date of the bonds (see Alternative Terminology).
  • Thus, the carrying value of the bonds at maturity will be equal to the face value of the bonds.

Preparing a bond discount amortization schedule, as shown in Illustration 10A.2, is useful to determine interest expense, discount amortization, and the carrying value of the bond. As indicated, the interest expense recorded each period is $10,400. Also note that the carrying value of the bond increases $400 each period until it reaches its face value of $100,000 at the end of period 5.

ILLUSTRATION 10A.2 Bond discount amortization schedule

An illustration of a bond discount amortization schedule displays a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Candlestick Incorporated; the type of schedule, Bond Discount Amortization Schedule, the method of amortization, Straight-Line Method—Annual Interest Payments, and the bond issuance information, $100,000 of 10 percent, 5-year bonds.  The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest periods, interest to be paid (10 percent times $100,000), interest expense to be recorded as the total of interest paid plus discount amortization, discount amortization ($2,000 divided by 5), unamortized discount as the previous unamortized discount less the current discount amortization, and bond carrying value as $100,000 less unamortized discount.  The first row is labeled issue date and displays $2,000 in the unamortized discount column and $98,000 in the bond carrying value column. Period 1 displays interest to be paid, $10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, $10,400; Discount amortization, $400; Unamortized discount, 1,600; and bond carrying value, 98,400. Period 2 displays interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 10,400; Discount amortization, 400; Unamortized discount, 1,200; and Bond carrying value, 98,800. Period 3 displays interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 10,400; Discount amortization, 400; Unamortized discount, 800; and Bond carrying value, 99,200. Period 4 shows interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 10,400; Discount amortization, 400; Unamortized discount, 400; and bond carrying value, 99,600. Period 5 shows interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 10,400; Discount amortization, 400; Unamortized discount, 0; and bond carrying value, 100,000. Total interest to be paid is $50,000, total interest expense to be recorded is $52,000, and the total discount amortization is $2,000.  The note at the bottom of the table reads: Column (A) remains constant because the face value of the bonds ($100,000) is multiplied by the annual contractual interest rate (10 percent) each period.  Column (B) is computed as the interest paid (Column A) plus the discount amortization (Column C).  Column (C) indicates the discount amortization each period. Column (D) decreases each period by the same amount until it reaches zero at maturity. Column (E) increases each period by the amount of discount amortization until it equals the face value at maturity.

Amortizing Bond Premium

The amortization of bond premium parallels that of bond discount. Illustration 10A.3 presents the formula for determining bond premium amortization under the straight-line method.

ILLUSTRATION 10A.3 Formula for straight-line method of bond premium amortization

Bond Premium ÷ Number of Interest Periods = Bond Premium Amortization

Continuing our example, assume Candlestick Inc., sells the bonds described above for $102,000, rather than $98,000. This results in a bond premium of $2,000 ($102,000 − $100,000). The premium amortization for each interest period is $400 ($2,000 ÷ 5). Candlestick records the first accrual of interest on December 31 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 400 appears a decrease under L, and the amount of 10,000 appears as an increase under L; the amount of 9,600 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 9,600  
  Premium on Bonds Payable 400  
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To record accrued bond interest and amortization of bond premium)    

Over the term of the bonds, the balance in Premium on Bonds Payable will decrease annually by the same amount until it has a zero balance at maturity.

A bond premium amortization schedule, as shown in Illustration 10A.4, is useful to determine interest expense, premium amortization, and the carrying value of the bond. As indicated, the interest expense Candlestick records each period is $9,600. Note that the carrying value of the bond decreases $400 each period until it reaches its face value of $100,000 at the end of period 5.

ILLUSTRATION 10A.4 Bond premium amortization schedule

An illustration of a bond premium amortization schedule displays a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Candlestick Incorporated; the type of schedule, Bond Premium Amortization Schedule, the method of amortization, Straight-Line Method—Annual Interest Payments, and the bond issuance information, $100,000 of 10 percent, 5 Year Bonds.  The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest periods, interest to be paid (10 percent times $100,000), interest expense to be recorded as interest paid less the premium amortization, premium amortization ($2,000 divided by 5), unamortized premium as the previous period’s unamortized premium less the current period amortization, and bond carrying value ($100,000 plus the unamortized premium). The first row is labeled issue date and displays $2,000 in the unamortized premium column and $102,000 in the bond carrying value column. Period 1 shows interest to be paid, $10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, $9,600; Premium amortization, $400; Unamortized premium, 1,600; and bond carrying value, 101,600. Period 2 displays interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 9,600; Premium amortization, 400; Unamortized premium; 1,200; and Bond carrying value, 101,200. Period 3 shows interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 9,600; Premium amortization, 400; Unamortized premium, 800; and bond carrying value, 100,800. Period 4 shows interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 9,600; Premium amortization, 400; Unamortized premium, 400; Bond carrying value, 100,400. Period 5 shows interest to be paid, 10,000; Interest expense to be recorded, 9,600; Premium amortization, 400; Unamortized premium, 0; and bond carrying value, 100,000. The total of interest to be paid is $50,000. The total of interest expense to be recorded is $48,000. The total of premium amortization is $2,000. A note at the bottom of the table reads:  Column (A) remains constant because the face value of the bonds ($100,000) is multiplied by the annual contractual interest rate (10 percent) each period. Column (B) is computed as the interest paid (Column A) less the premium amortization (Column C).  Column (C) indicates the premium amortization each period. Column (D) decreases each period by the same amount until it reaches zero at maturity. Column (E) decreases each period by the amount of premium amortization until it equals the face value at maturity.

Appendix 10B Effective-Interest Amortization

To follow the expense recognition principle, companies allocate bond discount to expense in each period in which the bonds are outstanding. However, to completely comply with the expense recognition principle, interest expense as a percentage of carrying value should not change over the life of the bonds.

The effective-interest method results in varying amounts of amortization and interest expense per period but a constant percentage rate. In contrast, the straight-line method results in constant amounts of amortization and interest expense per period but a varying percentage rate.

Companies follow three steps under the effective-interest method.

  1. Compute the bond interest expense by multiplying the carrying value of the bonds at the beginning of the interest period by the effective-interest rate.
  2. Compute the bond interest paid (or accrued) by multiplying the face value of the bonds by the contractual interest rate.
  3. Compute the amortization amount by determining the difference between the amounts computed in steps (1) and (2).

Illustration 10B.1 depicts these steps.

ILLUSTRATION 10B.1 Computation of amortization using effective-interest method

(1)   (2)   (3)
Bond Interest Expense   Bond Interest Paid    
[ Carrying Value of Bond at Beginning of Period×Effective - Interest Rate ] - [ Face Value of Bond×Contractual Interest Rate ] = Amortization Amount

Both the straight-line and effective-interest methods of amortization result in the same total amount of interest expense over the term of the bonds. Furthermore, interest expense each interest period is generally comparable in amount. However, when the amounts are materially different, generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP) require use of the effective-interest method.

Amortizing Bond Discount

In the Candlestick Inc. example, the company sold $100,000, five-year, 10% bonds on January 1, 2025, for $98,000. This resulted in a $2,000 bond discount ($100,000 − $98,000). This discount results in an effective-interest rate of approximately 10.5348%. (The effective-interest rate can be computed using the techniques shown in Appendix F.)

Preparing a bond discount amortization schedule as shown in Illustration 10B.2 facilitates the recording of interest expense and the discount amortization. Note that interest expense as a percentage of carrying value remains constant at 10.5348% (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 10B.2 Bond discount amortization schedule

An illustration of a bond discount amortization schedule displays a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Candlestick Incorporated; the type of schedule, Bond Discount Amortization Schedule, the method of amortization, E¬ffective-Interest Method—Annual Interest Payments, and the bond issuance information, 10 percent Bonds Issued at 10.5348 percent Eff¬ective-Interest Rate.  The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest periods, interest to be paid (10 percent times $100,000), interest expense to be recorded as (10.5348 percent times Preceding Bond Carrying Value), discount amortization is computed as interest expense to be recorded less interest to be paid, unamortized discount as the previous unamortized discount less the current discount amortization, and bond carrying value as $100,000 less unamortized discount.  The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest period, interest paid, interest expense, discount amortization, unamortized discount, and carrying value. The first row is labeled period zero and displays $2,000 in the unamortized discount column and $98,000 in the carrying value column. Interest expense is calculated as 10.5348 percent times the preceding carrying value.  Period 1 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $10,324 as 10.5348 percent times $98,000; Discount amortization, $324; Unamortized discount, 1,676; and carrying value, 98,324. Period 2 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $10,358, as 10.5348 percent times $98,324; Discount amortization, $358; Unamortized discount, 1,318; and carrying value, 98,682. Period 3 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $10,396, as 10.5348 percent times $98,682; Discount amortization, $396; Unamortized discount, 922; and carrying value, 99,078. Period 4 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $10,438, as 10.5348 percent times $99,078; Discount amortization, $438; Unamortized discount, 484; and carrying value, 99,516. Period 5 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $10,484, as 10.5348 percent times $99,516; Discount amortization, $484; Unamortized discount, 0; and bond carrying value, 100,000. The total of interest paid is $50,000. The total of interest expense is $52,000. The total of discount amortization is $2,000. A note at the bottom of the table reads: Column (A) remains constant because the face value of the bonds ($100,000) is multiplied by the annual contractual interest rate (10 percent) each period. Column (B) is computed as the preceding bond carrying value times the annual effective-interest rate (10.5348 percent). Column (C) indicates the discount amortization each period. Column (D) decreases each period until it reaches zero at maturity. Column (E) increases each period until it equals face value at maturity.

For the first interest period, Illustration 10B.3 shows the computations of bond interest expense and the bond discount amortization.

ILLUSTRATION 10B.3 Computation of bond discount amortization

Bond interest expense ($98,000 × 10.5348%) $10,324
Less: Bond interest paid ($100,000 × 10%) 10,000
Bond discount amortization $324

As a result, Candlestick records the accrual of interest and amortization of bond discount on December 31 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 10,000 and 324 appear as increases under L; the amount of negative 10,324 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 10,324  
  Discount on Bonds Payable   324
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To record accrued interest and amortization of bond discount)    

For the second interest period, bond interest expense will be $10,358 ($98,324 × 10.5348%), and the discount amortization will be $358. At December 31, Candlestick makes the following adjusting entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 10,000 and 358 appear as increases under L; the amount of negative 10,358 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 10,358  
  Discount on Bonds Payable   358
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To record accrued interest and amortization of bond discount)    

Amortizing Bond Premium

Continuing our example, assume Candlestick Inc. sells the bonds described above for $102,000 rather than $98,000. This would result in a bond premium of $2,000 ($102,000 − $100,000). This premium results in an effective-interest rate of approximately 9.4794%. (The effective-interest rate can be solved for using the techniques shown in Appendix F.) Illustration 10B.4 shows the bond premium amortization schedule.

ILLUSTRATION 10B.4 Bond premium amortization schedule

An illustration of a bond premium amortization schedule displays a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Candlestick Incorporated; the type of schedule, Bond Premium Amortization Schedule, the method of amortization, Effective-Interest Method—Annual Interest Payments, and the bond issuance information, 10 percent Bonds Issued at 9.4794 percent Effective-Interest Rate.  The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest periods, Interest to be paid (10 percent times $100,000), Interest expense to be recorded (9.4794 percent times Preceding Bond Carrying Value) as interest to be paid times $100,000, premium amortization ($2,000 divided by 5), unamortized premium as the previous period’s unamortized premium less the current period amortization, and bond carrying value ($100,000 plus the unamortized premium). The schedule has 6 columns which are: Interest periods, interest paid, interest expense, premium amortization, unamortized premium, and carrying value. The first row is labeled as period zero and displays $2,000 in the unamortized premium column and $102,000 in the carrying value column. Interest expense is calculated as 9.4794 percent times the preceding carrying value.  Period 1 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $9,669, as 9.4794 percent times $102,000; Premium amortization, $331; Unamortized premium, 1,669; and carrying value, 101,669. Period 2 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $9,638, as 9.4794 percent times $101,669; Premium amortization, $362; Unamortized premium, 1,307; and carrying value, 101,307. Period 3 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $9,603, as 9.4794 percent times $101,307; Premium amortization, $397; Unamortized premium, 910; and carrying value, 100,910. Period 4 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $9,566, as 9.4794 percent times $100,910; Premium amortization, $434; Unamortized premium, 476; and bond carrying value, 100,476. Period 5 shows interest paid, $10,000; Interest expense, $9,524 asterisk, as 9.4794 percent times $100,476; Premium amortization, $476 asterisk; Unamortized premium, 0; and carrying value, 100,000. The total of interest paid is $50,000. The total of interest expense is $48,000. The total of premium amortization is $2,000. A note at the bottom of the table reads: Column (A) remains constant because the face value of the bonds ($100,000) is multiplied by the contractual interest rate (10 percent) each period. Column (B) is computed as the carrying value of the bonds times the annual effective-interest rate (9.4794 percent). Column (C) indicates the premium amortization each period. Column (D) decreases each period until it reaches zero at maturity. Column (E) decreases each period until it equals face value at maturity. Asterisk stands for, Rounded to eliminate remaining discount resulting from rounding the effective rate.

For the first interest period, Illustration 10B.5 shows the computations of bond interest expense and the bond premium amortization.

ILLUSTRATION 10B.5 Computation of bond premium amortization

Bond interest paid ($100,000 × 10%) $10,000
Less: Bond interest expense ($102,000 × 9.4794%) 9,669
Bond premium amortization $331

The entry Candlestick makes on December 31 is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 331 appears as a decrease under L, and the amount 10,000 appears as an increase under L; the amount of negative 9,669 appears a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 9,669  
  Premium on Bonds Payable 331  
  Interest Payable   10,000
  (To record accrued interest and amortization of bond premium)    

For the second interest period, interest expense will be $9,638, and the premium amortization will be $362. Note that the amount of periodic interest expense decreases over the life of the bond when companies apply the effective-interest method to bonds issued at a premium. The reason is that a constant percentage is applied to a decreasing bond carrying value to compute interest expense. The carrying value is decreasing because of the amortization of the premium.

Appendix 10C Accounting for Long-Term Notes Payable

The use of notes payable in long-term debt financing is quite common. Long-term notes payable are similar to short-term interest-bearing notes payable except that the term of the notes exceeds one year. In periods of unstable interest rates, lenders may tie the interest rate on long-term notes to changes in the market rate for comparable loans.

At one time, approximately 18% of McDonald’s long-term debt related to mortgage notes on land, buildings, and improvements.

Like other long-term notes payable, the mortgage loan terms may stipulate either a fixed or an adjustable interest rate. The interest rate on a fixed-rate mortgage remains the same over the life of the mortgage. The interest rate on an adjustable-rate mortgage is adjusted periodically to reflect changes in the market rate of interest. Typically, the terms require the borrower to make equal installment payments over the term of the loan. Each payment consists of the following.

  1. Interest on the unpaid balance of the loan.
  2. A reduction of loan principal.

While the total amount of the payment remains constant, the interest decreases each period, and the portion applied to the loan principal increases.

Companies initially record mortgage notes payable at face value. They subsequently make entries for each installment payment. To illustrate, assume that Porter Technology Inc. issues a $500,000, 8%, 20-year mortgage note on December 31, 2025, to obtain needed financing for a new research laboratory. The terms provide for annual installment payments of $50,926 (not including real estate taxes and insurance). Illustration 10C.1 shows the installment payment schedule for the first four years.

ILLUSTRATION 10C.1 Mortgage installment payment schedule

Interest Period (A) Cash Payment (B) Interest Expense (D) × 8% (C) Reduction of Principal (A) − (B) (D) Principal Balance (D) − (C)
Issue date       $500,000
1 $50,926 $40,000 $10,926 489,074
2 50,926 39,126 11,800 477,274
3 50,926 38,182 12,744 464,530
4 50,926 37,162 13,764 450,766

Porter records the mortgage loan on December 31, 2025, as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 500,000 appears as an increase under A, and L. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 500,000, with an arrow pointing upward.
Dec. 31 Cash 500,000  
  Mortgage Payable   500,000
  (To record mortgage loan)    

On December 31, 2026, Porter records the first installment payment as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of negative 50,926 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of negative 10,926 appears as a decrease under L; and the amount of 40,000 appears a decrease under S E labeled as an expense. The text below reads, Cash Flows: decrease of 50,926 with an arrow pointing downward.
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 40,000  
  Mortgage Payable 10,926  
  Cash   50,926
  (To record annual payment on mortgage)    

In the balance sheet, the company reports the reduction in principal for the next year as a current liability, and it classifies the remaining unpaid principal balance as a long-term liability. At December 31, 2026, the total liability is $489,074. Of that amount, $11,800 is current and $477,274 ($489,074 − $11,800) is long-term.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

A current liability is a debt that a company can reasonably expect to pay (a) from existing current assets or through the creation of other current liabilities and (b) within one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer. The major types of current liabilities are notes payable, accounts payable, sales taxes payable, unearned revenues, and accrued liabilities such as taxes, salaries and wages, and interest payable.

When a note payable is interest-bearing, the amount of assets received upon the issuance of the note is generally equal to the face value of the note, and interest expense is accrued over the life of the note. At maturity, the amount paid is equal to the face value of the note plus accrued interest.

Companies record sales taxes payable at the time the related sales occur. The company serves as a collection agent for the taxing authority. Sales taxes are not an expense to the company. Companies hold employee withholding taxes and credit them to appropriate liability accounts, until they remit these taxes to the governmental taxing authorities. Unearned revenues are initially recorded in an unearned revenue account. As a company recognizes revenue, a transfer from unearned revenue to revenue occurs. Companies report the current maturities of long-term debt as a current liability in the balance sheet.

The following different types of bonds may be issued: secured and unsecured bonds, and convertible and callable bonds.

When companies issue bonds, they debit Cash for the cash proceeds and credit Bonds Payable for the face value of the bonds. In addition, they use the accounts Premium on Bonds Payable and Discount on Bonds Payable to show the bond premium and bond discount, respectively. Bond discount and bond premium are amortized over the life of the bond, which increases or decreases interest expense, respectively.

When companies redeem bonds at maturity, they debit Bonds Payable and credit Cash for the face value of the bonds. When companies redeem bonds before maturity, they (a) eliminate the carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date, (b) record the cash paid, and (c) recognize the gain or loss on redemption.

Current liabilities appear first on the balance sheet, followed by long-term liabilities. Companies should report the nature and amount of each liability in the balance sheet or in schedules in the notes accompanying the statements. They report inflows and outflows of cash related to the principal portion of long-term debt in the financing section of the statement of cash flows.

The liquidity of a company may be analyzed by computing the current ratio. The long-run solvency of a company may be analyzed by computing the debt to assets ratio and the times interest earned. Other factors to consider are contingencies and off-balance-sheet financing.

The straight-line method of amortization results in a constant amount of amortization and interest expense per period.

The effective-interest method results in varying amounts of amortization and interest expense per period but a constant percentage rate of interest. When the difference between the straight-line and effective-interest methods is material, GAAP requires use of the effective-interest method.

Each payment consists of (1) interest on the unpaid balance of the loan, and (2) a reduction of loan principal. The interest paid decreases each period, while the portion applied to the loan principal increases each period.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Can the company obtain short-term financing when necessary? Available lines of credit, from notes to the financial statements. Compare available lines of credit to current liabilities. Also, evaluate liquidity ratios. If liquidity ratios are low, then lines of credit should be high to compensate.
Can the company meet its obligations in the long term? Interest expense and net income before interest and taxes Timesinterestearned=Net income +Interest expense +Income taxexpenseInterest expense High ratio indicates ability to meet interest payments as scheduled.
Does the company have any contingencies? Knowledge of events with uncertain negative outcomes Notes to financial statements and financial statements If negative outcomes are possible, determine the probability, the amount of loss, and the potential impact on financial statements.

Glossary Review

Bond certificate
A legal document that indicates the name of the issuer, the face value of the bonds, and other data such as the contractual interest rate and the maturity date of the bonds.
Bond indenture
A legal document that sets forth the terms of the bond issue.
Bonds
A form of interest-bearing notes payable issued by corporations, universities, and governmental agencies.
Callable bonds
Bonds that the issuing company can redeem (buy back) at a stated dollar amount prior to maturity.
Contingencies
Events with uncertain outcomes that may represent potential liabilities.
Contractual (stated) interest rate
Rate used to determine the amount of interest the issuer pays and the investor receives.
Convertible bonds
Bonds that can be converted into common stock at the bondholder’s option.
Current liability
A debt that a company reasonably expects to pay (1) from existing current assets or through the creation of other current liabilities, and (2) within one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer.
Debenture bonds
Bonds issued against the general credit of the borrower. Also called unsecured bonds.
Discount (on a bond)
The difference between the face value of a bond and its selling price when a bond is sold for less than its face value.
*Effective-interest method of amortization
A method of amortizing bond discount or bond premium that results in periodic interest expense equal to a constant percentage of the carrying value of the bonds.
*Effective-interest rate
Rate established when bonds are issued that maintains a constant value for interest expense as a percentage of bond carrying value in each interest period.
Face value
Amount of principal due at the maturity date of the bond.
Long-term liabilities
Obligations that a company expects to pay more than one year in the future.
Market interest rate
The rate investors demand for loaning funds to the corporation.
Maturity date
The date on which the final payment on a bond is due from the bond issuer to the investor.
Mortgage bond
A bond secured by real estate.
*Mortgage note payable
A long-term note secured by a mortgage that pledges title to specific assets as security for the loan.
Notes payable
An obligation in the form of a written note.
Off-balance-sheet financing
The intentional effort by a company to structure its financing arrangements so as to avoid showing liabilities on its balance sheet.
Premium (on a bond)
The difference between the selling price and the face value of a bond when a bond is sold for more than its face value.
Present value
The value today of an amount to be received at some date in the future after taking into account current interest rates.
Secured bonds
Bonds that have specific assets of the issuer pledged as collateral.
Sinking fund bonds
Bonds secured by specific assets set aside to redeem them.
*Straight-line method of amortization
A method of amortizing bond discount or bond premium that allocates the same amount to interest expense in each interest period.
Times interest earned
A measure of a company’s solvency, calculated by dividing the sum of net income, interest expense, and income tax expense by interest expense.
Time value of money
The relationship between time and money. A dollar received today is worth more than a dollar promised at some time in the future.
Unsecured bonds
Bonds issued against the general credit of the borrower.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) The time period for classifying a liability as current is one year or the operating cycle, whichever is:

  1. longer.
  2. shorter.
  3. probable.
  4. possible.

Answer

a. The time period for classifying a liability as current is one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer, not (b) shorter, (c) probable, or (d) possible.

2. (LO 1) To be classified as a current liability, a debt must be expected to be paid within:

  1. 1 year.
  2. the operating cycle.
  3. 2 years.
  4. 1 year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer.

Answer

d. To be classified as a current liability, a debt must be expected to be paid within 1 year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer. Choices (a) and (b) are both correct, but (d) is the better answer. Choice (c) is incorrect.

3. (LO 1) Ottman Company borrows $88,500 on September 1, 2025, from Farley State Bank by signing an $88,500, 12%, 1-year note. What is the accrued interest at December 31, 2025?

  1. $2,655.
  2. $3,540.
  3. $4,425.
  4. $10,620.

Answer

b. Accrued interest at 12/31/25 is computed as the face value ($88,500) times the interest rate (12%) times the portion of the year the debt was outstanding (4 months out of 12), or$3,540 ($88,500×12%×412), not (a) $2,655, (c) $4,425, or (d) $10,620.

4. (LO 1) JD Company borrowed $70,000 on December 1 on a 6-month, 12% note. At December 31:

  1. neither the note payable nor the interest payable is a current liability.
  2. the note payable is a current liability but the interest payable is not.
  3. the interest payable is a current liability but the note payable is not.
  4. both the note payable and the interest payable are current liabilities.

Answer

d. A current liability is a debt the company reasonably expects to pay (1) from existing current assets or through the creation of other current liabilities, and (2) within the next year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer. Since both the interest payable and the note payable are expected to be paid within one year, they both will be considered current liabilities. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 1) Alexis Company has total proceeds from sales of $4,515. If the proceeds include sales taxes of 5%, what is the amount to be credited to Sales Revenue?

  1. $4,000.
  2. $4,300.
  3. $4,289.25.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. Dividing the total proceeds ($4,515) by one plus the sales tax rate (1.05) will result in the amount of sales to be credited to the Sales Revenue account of $4,300 ($4,515 ÷ 1.05). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

6. (LO 1) When recording payroll:

  1. gross earnings are recorded as salaries and wages payable.
  2. net pay is recorded as salaries and wages expense.
  3. payroll deductions are recorded as liabilities.
  4. More than one of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

c. Payroll deductions are recorded as liabilities. The other choices are incorrect because (a) gross earnings are recorded as salaries and wages expense, and (b) net pay is recorded as salaries and wages payable. Choice (d) is wrong as there is only one correct answer.

7. (LO 1) No Fault Insurance Company collected a premium of $18,000 for a 1-year insurance policy on April 1. What amount should No Fault report as a current liability for Unearned Insurance Premiums at December 31?

  1. $0.
  2. $4,500.
  3. $13,500.
  4. $18,000.

Answer

b. The monthly premium is $1,500 or $18,000 divided by 12. Because No Fault has recognized 9 months of insurance revenue (April 1–December 31), 3 months’ insurance premium is still unearned. The amount that No Fault should report as Unearned Service Revenue is therefore $4,500 (3 months × $1,500), not (a) $0, (c) $13,500, or (d) $18,000.

8. (LO 1) Employer payroll taxes do not include:

  1. federal unemployment taxes.
  2. state unemployment taxes.
  3. federal income taxes.
  4. FICA taxes.

Answer

c. Federal income taxes are a payroll deduction, not an employer payroll tax. The employer is merely a collection agent. The other choices are all included in employer payroll taxes.

9. (LO 2) What term is used for bonds that have specific assets pledged as collateral?

  1. Callable bonds.
  2. Convertible bonds.
  3. Secured bonds.
  4. Discount bonds.

Answer

c. Secured bonds are those that have specific assets of the issuer pledged as collateral. The other choices are incorrect because (a) callable bonds can be redeemed (bought back) by the issuer at a stated dollar amount prior to the maturity date, (b) convertible bonds can be converted into common stock at the option of the bondholder, and (d) discount bonds is not a term that is generally used when describing bonds.

10. (LO 2) The market interest rate:

  1. is the contractual interest rate used to determine the amount of cash interest paid by the borrower.
  2. is listed in the bond indenture.
  3. is the rate investors demand for loaning funds.
  4. More than one of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

c. The market interest rate is the rate investors demand for loaning funds to the corporation. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the rate on the bond certificate is used to determine the interest payments, (b) the contractual interest rate is listed in the bond indenture, and (d) there is only one correct answer.

11. (LO 3) Laurel Inc. issues 10-year bonds with a maturity value of $200,000. If the bonds are issued at a premium, this indicates that:

  1. the contractual interest rate exceeds the market interest rate.
  2. the market interest rate exceeds the contractual interest rate.
  3. the contractual interest rate and the market interest rate are the same.
  4. no relationship exists between the two rates.

Answer

a. When bonds are issued at a premium, this indicates that the contractual interest rate is higher than the market interest rate. The other choices are incorrect because (b) when the market interest rate exceeds the contractual interest rate, bonds are sold at a discount; (c) when the contractual interest rate and the market interest rate are the same, bonds will be issued at par; and (d) the relationship between the market rate of interest and the contractual rate of interest determines whether bonds are issued at par, a discount, or a premium.

12. (LO 3) On January 1, 2025, Kelly Corp. issues $200,000, 5-year, 7% bonds at face value. The entry to record the issuance of the bonds would include a:

  1. debit to Cash for $14,000.
  2. debit to Bonds Payable for $200,000.
  3. credit to Bonds Payable for $200,000.
  4. credit to Interest Expense of $14,000.

Answer

c. The issuance entry for the bonds includes a debit to Cash for $200,000 and a credit to Bonds Payable for $200,000. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

13. (LO 3) Prescher Corporation issued bonds that pay interest every January 1. The entry to accrue bond interest at December 31 includes a:

  1. debit to Interest Payable.
  2. credit to Cash.
  3. credit to Interest Expense.
  4. credit to Interest Payable.

Answer

d. Since the interest has been accrued but not yet paid, it has to be recognized as an increase in expenses and liabilities. The entry would be a debit to Interest Expense and a credit to Interest Payable. The other choices are incorrect because (a) an interest accrual will increase, not decrease, Interest Payable; (b) interest accruals do not affect Cash; and (c) an interest accrual will increase, not decrease, Interest Expense.

14. (LO 3) Goethe Corporation redeems its $100,000 face value bonds at 105 on January 1, following the payment of interest. The carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date is $103,745. The entry to record the redemption will include a:

  1. credit of $3,745 to Loss on Bond Redemption.
  2. debit of $3,745 to Premium on Bonds Payable.
  3. credit of $1,255 to Gain on Bond Redemption.
  4. debit of $5,000 to Premium on Bonds Payable.

Answer

b. The entry to record the redemption of bonds will include a debit to Bonds Payable of $100,000, a debit to Premium on Bonds Payable of $3,745 ($103,745 − $100,000), a credit to Cash of $105,000 ($100,000 × 1.05) and a debit to Loss on Bond Redemption of $1,255 ($105,000 − $103,745). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

15. (LO 4) In a recent year, Derek Corporation had net income of $150,000, interest expense of $30,000, and income tax expense of $20,000. What was Derek Corporation’s times interest earned for the year?

  1. 5.00.
  2. 4.00.
  3. 6.67.
  4. 7.50.

Answer

c. Times interest earned = (Net income + Interest expense + Income tax expense) ÷ Interest expense = ($150,000 + $30,000 + $20,000) ÷ $30,000 = 6.67, not (a) 5.00, (b) 4.00, or (d) 7.50.

16. (LO 4) Which of the following is a measure of liquidity?

  1. Debt to assets ratio.
  2. Working capital.
  3. Current ratio.
  4. Both working capital and current ratio.

Answer

d. Working capital and current ratio are measures of liquidity. Choice (a) is incorrect because the debt to assets ratio measures solvency, which is the ability of a company to survive over a long period of time.

*17. (LO 5) On January 1, Xiang Corporation issues $500,000, 5-year, 12% bonds at 96 with interest payable on January 1. The entry on December 31 to record accrued bond interest and the amortization of bond discount using the straight-line method will include a:

  1. debit to Interest Expense $57,600.
  2. debit to Interest Expense $60,000.
  3. credit to Discount on Bonds Payable $4,000.
  4. credit to Discount on Bonds Payable $2,000.

Answer

c. [$500,000 − (96% × $500,000)] = $20,000; $20,000 ÷ 5 = $4,000 of discount to amortize annually. As a result, the entry would involve a credit to Discount on Bonds Payable $4,000. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

*18. (LO 5) For the bonds issued in Question 17, what is the carrying value of the bonds at the end of the third interest period?

  1. $492,000.
  2. $488,000.
  3. $472,000.
  4. $464,000.

Answer

a. The carrying value of bonds increases by the amount of the periodic discount amortization. Discount amortization using the straight-line method is $4,000 each period. Total discount amortization for three periods is $12,000 ($4,000 × 3 periods) which is added to the initial carrying value ($480,000) to arrive at $492,000, the carrying value at the end of the third interest period, not (b) $488,000, (c) $472,000, or (d) $464,000.

*19. (LO 6) On January 1, Holly Ester Inc. issued $1,000,000, 10-year, 9% bonds for $938,554. The market rate of interest for these bonds is 10%. Interest is payable annually on December 31. Holly Ester uses the effective-interest method of amortizing bond discount. At the end of the first year, Holly Ester should report unamortized bond discount of:

  1. $54,900.
  2. $57,591.
  3. $51,610.
  4. $51,000.

Answer

b. The beginning balance of unamortized discount is $61,446 ($1,000,000 − $938,554). The discount amortization is $3,855, the difference between the cash interest payment of $90,000 ($1,000,000 × 9%) and the interest expense recorded of $93,855 ($938,554 × 10%). This discount amortization ($3,855) is then subtracted from the beginning balance of unamortized discount ($61,446), to arrive at a balance of $57,591 at the end of the first year, not (a) $54,900, (c) $51,610, or (d) $51,000.

*20. (LO 6) On January 1, Nicholas Corporation issued $1,000,000, 14%, 5-year bonds with interest payable on December 31. The bonds sold for $1,072,096. The market rate of interest for these bonds was 12%. On the first interest date, using the effective-interest method, the debit entry to Interest Expense is for:

  1. $120,000.
  2. $125,581.
  3. $128,652.
  4. $140,000.

Answer

c. The debit to Interest Expense = $1,072,096 (initial carrying value of bond) × 12% (market rate) = $128,652, not (a) $120,000, (b) $125,581, or (d) $140,000.

*21. (LO 7) Sampson Corp. purchased a piece of equipment by issuing a $20,000, 6% installment note payable. Quarterly payments on the note are $1,165. What will be the reduction in the principal portion of the note payable that results from the first payment?

  1. $1,165.
  2. $300.
  3. $865.
  4. $1,200.

Answer

c. The reduction in the principal portion of the note payable that results from the first payment = $1,165 − ($20,000 × 0.06 × 1/4) = $865, not (a) $1,165, (b) $300, or (d) $1,200.

*22. (LO 7) Andrews Inc. issues a $497,000, 10% 3-year mortgage note on January 1. The note will be paid in three annual installments of $200,000, each payable at the end of the year. What is the amount of interest expense that should be recognized by Andrews Inc. in the second year?

  1. $16,567.
  2. $49,700.
  3. $34,670.
  4. $346,700.

Answer

c. In the first year, Andrews will recognize $49,700 of interest expense ($497,000 × 10%). After the first payment is made, the amount remaining on the note will be $346,700 [$497,000 principal − ($200,000 payment − $49,700 interest)]. The remaining balance ($346,700) is multiplied by the interest rate (10%) to compute the interest expense to be recognized for the second year, $34,670 ($346,700 × 10%), not (a) $16,567, (b) $49,700, or (d) $346,700.

*23. (LO 7) Howard Corporation issued a 20-year mortgage note payable on January 1, 2025. At December 31, 2025, the unpaid principal balance will be reported as:

  1. a current liability.
  2. a long-term liability.
  3. part current and part long-term liability.
  4. interest payable.

Answer

c. Howard Corporation reports the reduction in principal for the next year as a current liability, and it classifies the remaining unpaid principal balance as a long-term liability. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute and record sales taxes payable.

1. (LO 1) Amy Pond Discounts does not segregate sales and sales taxes at the time of sale. The register total for March 17 is $19,928. All sales are subject to a 6% sales tax. Compute sales taxes payable and make the entry to record sales taxes payable and sales revenue.

Solution

Sales tax payable:
Sales = $18,800 ($19,928 ÷ 1.06)
Sales taxes payable = $1,128 ($18,800 × 6%)
Mar. 17 Cash 19,928  
  Sales Revenue   18,800
  Sales Taxes Payable   1,128

Compute gross earnings and net pay.

2. (LO 2) Ben Borke’s regular hourly wage rate is $20, and he receives an hourly rate of $30 for work in excess of 40 hours. During a January pay period, Ben works 46 hours. Ben’s federal income tax withholding is $123, he has no voluntary deductions, and the FICA tax rate is 7.65%. There are no state income taxes. Compute Ben’s gross earnings and net pay for the pay period.

Solution

Gross earnings:
Regular pay (40 × $20)   $800.00
Overtime pay (6 × $30)   180.00
Gross earnings   $980.00
Less: FICA taxes payable ($980 × 7.65%) $ 74.97  
Federal income taxes payable 123.00 197.97
Net pay   $782.03

Prepare entries for bonds issued at face value.

3. (LO 3) Kahnle Corporation issued 3,000, 7%, 5-year, $1,000 bonds dated January 1, 2025, at 100. Interest is paid each January 1. (a) Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025. (b) Prepare the adjusting journal entry on December 31, 2025, to record interest expense. (c) Prepare the journal entry on January 1, 2026, to record interest paid.

Solution

a. Jan.1 Cash 3,000,000  
    Bonds Payable (3,000 × $1,000)   3,000,000
b. Dec.31 Interest Expense 210,000  
    Interest Payable ($3,000,000 × 7%)   210,000
c. Jan.1 Interest Payable 210,000  
    Cash ($3,000,000 × 7%)   210,000

Prepare statement presentation of long-term liabilities.

4. (LO 4) Presented below are liability items for Rymer Company at December 31, 2025. Prepare the long-term liabilities section of the balance sheet for Rymer Company.

Bonds payable, due 2027 $700,000
Accounts payable 100,000
Lease liability (long-term) 120,000
Notes payable, due 2030 110,000
Premium on bonds payable 40,000

Solution

Long-term liabilities*    
Bonds payable, due 2027 $700,000  
Plus: Premium on bonds payable 40,000 $740,000
Notes payable, due 2030   110,000
Lease liability   120,000
Total long-term liabilities   $970,000

*Accounts payable is a current liability.

Prepare entries for long-term notes payable.

*5. (LO 7) Tyler-Danish Inc. issues a $600,000, 10%, 10-year mortgage note on December 31, 2025, to obtain financing for a new building. The terms provide for annual installment payments of $97,647, Prepare the entry to record the mortgage loan on December 31, 2025, and the first installment payment on December 31, 2026.

Solution

    (A)   (B)   (C)   (D)
Annual Interest Period   Cash Payment   Interest Expense (D) × 10%   Reduction of Principal (A) – (B)   Principal Balance (D) – (C)
Issue Date               $600,000
1   $97,647   $60,000   $37,647   562,353
2025      
Dec. 31 Cash 600,000  
  Mortgage Payable   600,000
       
2026      
Dec. 31 Interest Expense 60,000  
  Mortgage Payable 37,647  
  Cash   97,647

Practice Exercises

Prepare entries for interest-bearing notes.

1. (LO 1) On June 1, JetSet Company borrows $150,000 from First Bank on a 6-month, $150,000, 8% note.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entry on June 1.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry on June 30.
  3. Prepare the entry at maturity (December 1), assuming monthly adjusting entries have been made through November 30.
  4. What was the total financing cost (interest expense)?

Solution

a. June1 Cash 150,000  
    Notes Payable   150,000
         
b. June30 Interest Expense 1,000  
    Interest Payable ($150,000 × 8% × 1/12)   1,000
         
c. Dec.1 Notes Payable 150,000  
    Interest Payable ($150,000 × 8% × 6/12) 6,000  
    Cash   156,000
         
d. $6,000      

Prepare entries for bonds issued at face value.

2. (LO 3) Global Airlines Company issued $900,000 of 8%, 10-year bonds on January 1, 2025, at face value. Interest is payable annually on January 1.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest on December 31.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.
  4. The redemption of bonds at maturity, assuming interest for the last interest period has been paid and recorded.

Solution

January 1, 2025
a. Cash 900,000  
  Bonds Payable   900,000
December 31, 2025
b. Interest Expense 72,000  
  Interest Payable ($900,000 × 8%)   72,000
January 1, 2026
c. Interest Payable 72,000  
  Cash   72,000
January 1, 2035
d. Bonds Payable 900,000  
  Cash   900,000

Prepare entries to record mortgage note and installment payments.

*3. (LO 7) Trawler Company borrowed $500,000 on December 31, 2025, by issuing a $500,000, 7% mortgage note payable. The terms call for annual installment payments of $80,000 on December 31.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record the mortgage loan and the first two installment payments.
  2. Indicate the amount of mortgage note payable to be reported as a current liability and as a long-term liability at December 31, 2026.

Solution

December 31, 2025
a. Cash 500,000  
  Mortgage Payable   500,000
December 31, 2026
  Interest Expense ($500,000 × 7%) 35,000  
  Mortgage Payable 45,000  
  Cash   80,000
December 31, 2027
  Interest Expense [($500,000 − $45,000) × 7%] 31,850  
  Mortgage Payable 48,150  
  Cash   80,000
b. Current: $48,150    
  Long-term: $406,850 ($500,000 − $45,000 − $48,150)    

Practice Problem

Prepare entries to record issuance of bonds, interest accrual, and bond redemption.

(LO 3, 5) Snyder Software Inc. successfully developed a new spreadsheet program. However, to produce and market the program, the company needed additional financing. On January 1, 2024, Snyder borrowed money as follows.

  1. Snyder issued $500,000, 11%, 10-year bonds. The bonds sold at face value and pay interest on January 1.
  2. Snyder issued $1.0 million, 10%, 10-year bonds for $886,996. Interest is payable on January 1. Snyder uses the straight-line method of amortization.

Instructions

a. For the 11% bonds, prepare journal entries for the following items.

  1. The issuance of the bonds on January 1, 2024.
  2. Accrue interest expense on December 31, 2024.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2025.

*b. For the 10-year, 10% bonds:

  1. Journalize the issuance of the bonds on January 1, 2024.
  2. Prepare the entry for the redemption of the bonds at 101 on January 1, 2027, after paying the interest due on this date. The carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date was $920,897.

Solution

  1. 1. 2024      
    Jan.1 Cash 500,000  
      Bonds Payable   500,000
      (To record issue of 11%, 10-year bonds at face value)    
           
    2. 2024      
    Dec.31 Interest Expense 55,000  
      Interest Payable   55,000
      (To record accrual of bond interest)    
           
    3. 2025      
    Jan.1 Interest Payable 55,000  
      Cash   55,000
      (To record payment of accrued interest)    
           

*b.

1. 2024      
Jan.1 Cash 886,996  
  Discount on Bonds Payable 113,004  
  Bonds Payable   1,000,000
  (To record issuance of bonds at a discount)    
2. 2027      
Jan.1 Bonds Payable 1,000,000  
  Loss on Bond Redemption 89,103*  
  Discount on Bonds Payable   79,103
  Cash   1,010,000
  (To record redemption of bonds at 101)    
  *($1,010,000 − $920,897)    

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to the chapter.

Questions

1. Jenny Perez believes a current liability is a debt that can be expected to be paid in one year. Is Jenny correct? Explain.

2. Rayborn Company obtains $20,000 in cash by signing a 9%, 6-month, $20,000 note payable to First Bank on July 1. Rayborn’s fiscal year ends on September 30. What information should be reported for the note payable in the annual financial statements?

3.

  1. Your roommate says, “Sales taxes are reported as an expense in the income statement.” Do you agree? Explain.
  2. Leiana’s Cafe has cash proceeds from sales of $8,550. This amount includes $550 of sales taxes. Give the entry to record the proceeds.

4. Carolina University sold 9,000 season football tickets at $100 each for its five-game home schedule. What entries should be made (a) when the tickets are sold and (b) after each game?

5. Identify three taxes commonly withheld by the employer from an employee’s gross pay.

6.

  1. Identify three taxes commonly paid by employers on employees’ salaries and wages.
  2. Where in the financial statements does the employer report taxes withheld from employees’ pay?

7. Identify the liabilities classified by Apple as current.

8.

  1. What are long-term liabilities? Give two examples.
  2. What is a bond?

9. Contrast these types of bonds:

  1. Secured and unsecured.
  2. Convertible and callable.

10. Explain each of these important terms in issuing bonds:

  1. Face value.
  2. Contractual interest rate.
  3. Bond certificate.

11.

  1. What is a convertible bond?
  2. Discuss the advantages of a convertible bond from the standpoint of the bondholders and of the issuing corporation.

12. Describe the two major obligations incurred by a company when bonds are issued.

13. Assume that Acorn Inc. sold bonds with a face value of $100,000 for $104,000. Was the market interest rate equal to, less than, or greater than the bonds’ contractual interest rate? Explain.

14. Lee and Jay are discussing how the market price of a bond is determined. Lee believes that the market price of a bond is solely a function of the amount of the principal payment at the end of the term of a bond. Is he right? Discuss.

15. If a 6%, 10-year, $800,000 bond is issued at face value and interest is paid annually, what is the amount of the interest payment at the end of the first period?

16. If the Bonds Payable account has a balance of $700,000 and the Discount on Bonds Payable account has a balance of $36,000, what is the carrying value of the bonds?

17. Which accounts are debited and which are credited if a bond issue originally sold at a premium is redeemed before maturity at 97 immediately following the payment of interest?

18. Penny Lennon, the chief financial officer of Johnson Inc., is considering the options available to her for financing the company’s new plant. Short-term interest rates right now are 6%, and long-term rates are 8%. The company’s current ratio is 2.2:1. If she finances the new plant with short-term debt, the current ratio will fall to 1.5:1. Briefly discuss the issues that Penny should consider.

19.

  1. In general, what are the requirements for the financial statement presentation of long-term liabilities?
  2. What ratios may be computed to evaluate a company’s liquidity and solvency?

20. Ernie Sams says that liquidity and solvency are the same thing. Is he correct? If not, how do they differ?

21. Anglo Corporation has a current ratio of 1.1:1. Jon has always been told that a corporation’s current ratio should exceed 2.0:1. The company maintains that its ratio is low because it has a minimal amount of inventory on hand so as to reduce operating costs. Anglo also has significant available lines of credit. Is Jon still correct? What do some companies do to compensate for having fewer liquid assets?

22. What criteria must be met before a contingency must be recorded as a liability? How should the contingency be disclosed if the criteria are not met?

*23. Explain the straight-line method of amortizing discount and premium on bonds payable.

*24. Robbins Corporation issues $200,000 of 6%, 5-year bonds on January 1, 2025, at 103. Assuming that the straight-line method is used to amortize the premium, what is the total amount of interest expense for 2025?

*25. Honore Draper is discussing the advantages of the effective-interest method of bond amortization with her accounting staff. What do you think Honore is saying?

*26. Dotsin Corporation issues $400,000 of 9%, 5-year bonds on January 1, 2025, at 104. If Dotsin uses the effective-interest method in amortizing the premium, will the annual interest expense increase or decrease over the life of the bonds? Explain.

*27. Your friend just received a car loan. It is a 7-year installment note. He does not understand the mechanics of how the loan works. Explain the important aspects of the installment note.

*28. Tim Rian, a friend of yours, has recently purchased a home for $125,000, paying $25,000 down and the remainder financed by a 6.5%, 20-year mortgage, payable at $745.57 per month. At the end of the first month, Tim receives a statement from the bank indicating that only $203.90 of principal was paid during the month. At this rate, he calculates that it will take over 40 years to pay off the mortgage. Is he right? Discuss.

Brief Exercises

Identify whether obligations are current liabilities.

BE10.1 (LO 1), C Busch Company has these obligations at December 31: (a) a note payable for $100,000 due in 2 years, (b) a 10-year mortgage payable of $200,000 payable in ten $20,000 annual payments and (c) interest payable of $15,000 on the mortgage, and (d) accounts payable of $60,000. For each obligation, indicate whether it should be classified as a current liability, long-term liability, or both.

Prepare entries for an interest-bearing note payable.

BE10.2 (LO 1), AP Hive Company borrows $90,000 on July 1 from the bank by signing a $90,000, 7%, 1-year note payable. Prepare the journal entries to record (a) the proceeds of the note and (b) accrued interest at December 31, assuming adjusting entries are made only at the end of the year.

Compute and record sales taxes payable.

BE10.3 (LO 1), AP Greenspan Supply does not segregate sales and sales taxes at the time of sale. The register total for March 16 is $10,388. All sales are subject to a 6% sales tax. Compute sales taxes payable and make the entry to record sales taxes payable and sales.

Prepare entries for unearned revenues.

BE10.4 (LO 1), AP Bramble University sells 3,500 season basketball tickets at $80 each for its 10-game home schedule. Give the entry to record (a) the sale of the season tickets and (b) the revenue recognized after playing the first home game.

Compute gross earnings and net pay.

BE10.5 (LO 1), AP Betsy Strand’s regular hourly wage rate is $16, and she receives an hourly rate of $24 for work in excess of 40 hours. During a January pay period, Betsy works 47 hours. Betsy’s federal income tax withholding is $95, and she has no voluntary deductions. Compute Betsy Strand’s gross earnings and net pay for the pay period. Assume that the FICA tax rate is 7.65%.

Record a payroll and the payment of wages.

BE10.6 (LO 1), AP Data for Betsy Strand are presented in BE10.5. Prepare the employer’s journal entries to record (a) Betsy’s pay for the period and (b) the payment of Betsy’s wages. Use January 15 for the end of the pay period and the payment date.

Prepare entries for payroll taxes.

BE10.7 (LO 1), AP Data for Betsy Strand are presented in BE10.5. Prepare the employer’s journal entry to record payroll taxes for the period. Ignore unemployment taxes.

Prepare entries for issuance of bonds.

BE10.8 (LO 3), AP Bridle Inc. issues $300,000, 10-year, 8% bonds at 98. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on March 1, 2025.

Prepare entries for issuance of bonds.

BE10.9 (LO 3), AP Ravine Company issues $400,000, 20-year, 7% bonds at 101. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on June 1, 2025.

Prepare journal entries for bonds issued at face value.

BE10.10 (LO 3), AP Clooney Corporation issued 3,000 7%, 5-year, $1,000 bonds dated January 1, 2025, at face value. Interest is paid each January 1.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Prepare the adjusting journal entry on December 31, 2025, to record interest expense.
  3. Prepare the journal entry on January 1, 2026, to record interest paid.

Prepare journal entry for redemption of bonds.

BE10.11 (LO 3), AP The balance sheet for Gelher Company reports the following information on July 1, 2025.

Gelher Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
Long-term liabilities    
Bonds payable $2,000,000  
Less: Discount on bonds payable 45,000 $1,955,000

Gelher decides to redeem these bonds at 102 after paying annual interest. Prepare the journal entry to record the redemption on July 1, 2025.

Prepare statement presentation of long-term liabilities.

BE10.12 (LO 4), AP Presented here are long-term liability items for Stevens Inc. at December 31, 2025. Prepare the long-term liabilities section of the balance sheet for Stevens Inc.

Bonds payable (due 2029) $700,000
Notes payable (due 2027) 80,000
Discount on bonds payable 28,000

Prepare liabilities section of balance sheet.

BE10.13 (LO 4), AP Presented here are liability items for O’Brian Inc. at December 31, 2025. Prepare the liabilities section of O’Brian’s balance sheet.

Accounts payable $157,000 FICA taxes payable $ 7,800
Notes payable 20,000 Interest payable 40,000
(due May 1, 2026)   Notes payable (due 2027) 80,000
Bonds payable (due 2029) 900,000 Income taxes payable 3,500
Unearned rent revenue 240,000 Sales taxes payable 1,700
Discount on bonds payable 41,000    

Analyze solvency.

BE10.14 (LO 4), AP Suppose the 2025 adidas financial statements contain the following selected data (in millions).

Current assets $4,485 Interest expense $169
Total assets 8,875 Income taxes 113
Current liabilities 2,836 Net income 245
Total liabilities 5,099    
Cash 775    

Compute the following values and provide a brief interpretation of each.

  1. Working capital.
  2. Current ratio.
  3. Debt to assets ratio.
  4. Times interest earned.

Prepare journal entries for bonds issued at a discount.

*BE10.15 (LO 5), AP Alpine Company issues $2 million, 10-year, 7% bonds at 99, with interest payable on December 31. The straight-line method is used to amortize bond discount.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record interest expense and bond discount amortization on December 31, 2025, assuming no previous accrual of interest.

Prepare journal entries for bonds issued at a premium.

*BE10.16 (LO 5), AP Harvard Inc. issues $4 million, 5-year, 8% bonds at 102, with interest payable on January 1. The straight-line method is used to amortize bond premium.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record interest expense and bond premium amortization on December 31, 2025, assuming no previous accrual of interest.

Use effective-interest method of bond amortization.

*BE10.17 (LO 6), AP Writing Presented below is the partial bond discount amortization schedule for Rohr Corp., which uses the effective-interest method of amortization.

Interest Periods   Interest to Be Paid   Interest Expense to Be Recorded   Discount Amortization   Unamortized Discount   Bond Carrying Value
Issue date               $38,609   $961,391
1   $45,000   $48,070   $3,070   35,539   964,461
2   45,000   48,223   3,223   32,316   967,684

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the payment of interest and the discount amortization at the end of period 1.
  2. Explain why interest expense is greater than interest paid.
  3. Explain why interest expense will increase each period.

Prepare entries for long-term notes payable.

*BE10.18 (LO 7), AP Jenseng Inc. issues an $800,000, 10%, 10-year mortgage note on December 31, 2025, to obtain financing for a new building. The terms provide for annual installment payments of $130,196. Prepare the entry to record the mortgage loan on December 31, 2025, and the first installment payment on December 31, 2026.

DO IT! Exercises

Answer questions about current liabilities.

DO IT! 10.1a (LO 1), AP You and several classmates are studying for the next accounting examination. They ask you to answer the following questions.

  1. If cash is borrowed on a $60,000, 9-month, 10% note on August 1, how much interest expense would be incurred by December 31?
  2. The cash register total including sales taxes is $42,000, and the sales tax rate is 5%. What is the sales taxes payable?
  3. If $42,000 is collected in advance on November 1 for 6-month magazine subscriptions, what amount of subscription revenue should be recognized on December 31?

Prepare entries for payroll and payroll taxes.

DO IT! 10.1b (LO 1), AP During the month of February, Hennesey Corporation’s employees earned wages of $74,000. Withholdings related to these wages were $5,661 for FICA, $7,100 for federal income tax, and $1,900 for state income tax. Costs incurred for unemployment taxes were $110 for federal and $160 for state.

Prepare the February 28 journal entries for (a) salaries and wages expense and salaries and wages payable assuming that all February wages will be paid in March and (b) the company’s payroll tax expense.

Evaluate statements about bonds.

DO IT! 10.2 (LO 2), C State whether each of the following statements is true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

  1. Convertible bonds are also known as callable bonds.
  2. The market rate is the rate investors demand for loaning funds.
  3. Annual interest payments on bonds are equal to the face value times the stated rate.
  4. The present value of a bond is the value at which it should sell in the market.

Prepare journal entry for bond issuance and show balance sheet presentation.

DO IT! 10.3a (LO 3), AP Smiley Corporation issues $300,000 of bonds for $315,000. (a) Prepare the journal entry to record the issuance of the bonds, and (b) show how the bonds would be reported on the balance sheet at the date of issuance.

Prepare entry for bond redemption.

DO IT! 10.3b (LO 3), AP Farmland Corporation issued $400,000 of 10-year bonds at a discount. Prior to maturity, when the carrying value of the bonds was $388,000, the company redeemed the bonds at 99. Prepare the entry to record the redemption of the bonds.

Analyze liabilities.

DO IT! 10.4 (LO 4), AN Grouper Company provides you with the following balance sheet information as of December 31, 2025.

Current assets $11,500   Current liabilities $12,000
Long-term assets 26,500   Long-term liabilities 14,000
Total assets $38,000   Stockholders’ equity 12,000
      Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $38,000

In addition, Grouper reported net income for 2025 of $16,000, income tax expense of $3,200, and interest expense of $1,300.

  1. Compute the current ratio and working capital for Grouper for 2025.
  2. Assume that at the end of 2025, Grouper used $3,000 cash to pay off $3,000 of accounts payable. How would the current ratio and working capital have changed?
  3. Compute the debt to assets ratio and the times interest earned for Grouper for 2025.

Exercises

Prepare entries for interest-bearing notes.

E10.1 (LO 1), AP Kelly Jones and Tami Crawford borrowed $15,000 on a 7-month, 8% note from Gem State Bank to open their business, JC’s Coffee House. The money was borrowed on June 1, 2025, and the note matures January 1, 2026.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entry to record the receipt of the funds from the loan.
  2. Prepare the entry to accrue the interest on June 30.
  3. Assuming adjusting entries are made at the end of each month, determine the balance in the Interest Payable account at December 31, 2025.
  4. Prepare the entry required on January 1, 2026, when the loan is paid back.

Prepare entries for interest-bearing notes.

E10.2 (LO 1), AP On May 15, Wild Quest Clothiers borrowed some money on a 4-month note to provide cash during the slow season of the year. The interest rate on the note was 8%. At the time the note was due, the amount of interest owed was $480.

Instructions

  1. Determine the amount borrowed by Wild Quest.
  2. Independent of your answer in part (a), assume the amount borrowed was $18,500. What was the interest rate if the amount of interest owed was $555?
  3. Prepare the entry for the initial borrowing and the repayment for the facts in part (a).

Prepare entries for interest-bearing notes.

E10.3 (LO 1), AP On June 1, Marchon Company Ltd. borrows $60,000 from Acme Bank on a 6-month, $60,000, 8% note. The note matures on December 1.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entry on June 1.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry on June 30.
  3. Prepare the entry at maturity (December 1), assuming monthly adjusting entries have been made through November 30.
  4. What was the total financing cost (interest expense)?

Prepare entries for interest-bearing notes.

E10.4 (LO 1), AP C.S. Lewis Company had the following transactions involving notes payable.

July 1, 2025   Borrows $50,000 from First National Bank by signing a 9-month, 8% note.
Nov. 1, 2025   Borrows $60,000 from Lyon County State Bank by signing a 3-month, 6% note.
Dec. 31, 2025   Prepares adjusting entries.
Feb. 1, 2026   Pays principal and interest to Lyon County State Bank.
Apr. 1, 2026   Pays principal and interest to First National Bank.

Instructions

Prepare journal entries for each of the transactions.

Journalize sales and related taxes.

E10.5 (LO 1), AP In performing accounting services for small businesses, you encounter the following situations pertaining to cash sales.

  1. Cerviq Company enters sales and sales taxes separately on its cash register. On April 10, the register totals are sales $22,000 and sales taxes $1,100.
  2. Quartz Company does not segregate sales and sales taxes. Its register total for April 15 is $13,780, which includes a 6% sales tax.

Instructions

Prepare the entries to record the sales transactions and related taxes for (a) Cerviq Company and (b) Quartz Company.

Journalize payroll entries.

E10.6 (LO 1), AP During the month of March, Munster Company’s employees earned wages of $64,000. Withholdings related to these wages were $4,896 for FICA, $7,500 for federal income tax, $3,100 for state income tax, and $400 for union dues. The company incurred no cost related to these earnings for federal unemployment tax but incurred $700 for state unemployment tax.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the necessary March 31 journal entry to record salaries and wages expense and salaries and wages payable. Assume that wages earned during March will be paid during April.
  2. Prepare the entry to record the company’s payroll tax expense.

Calculate and record net pay.

E10.7 (LO 1), AP Dan Noll’s gross earnings for the week were $1,780, his federal income tax withholding was $303, and his FICA total was $136. There were no state income taxes.

Instructions

  1. What was Noll’s net pay for the week?
  2. Journalize the entry for the recording of his pay in the general journal. (Note: Use Salaries and Wages Payable, not Cash.)
  3. Record the issuing of the check for Noll’s pay in the general journal.

Record accrual of payroll taxes.

E10.8 (LO 1), AP According to the accountant of Ulster Inc., its payroll taxes for the week were as follows: $137.68 for FICA taxes, $13.77 for federal unemployment taxes, and $92.93 for state unemployment taxes.

Instructions

Journalize the entry to record the accrual of the payroll taxes.

Journalize unearned revenue transactions.

E10.9 (LO 1), AP Season tickets for the Dingos are priced at $320 and include 16 home games. An equal amount of revenue is recognized after each game is played. When the season began, the amount credited to Unearned Ticket Revenue was $1,728,000. By the end of October, $1,188,000 of the Unearned Ticket Revenue had been recognized as revenue.

Instructions

  1. How many season tickets did the Dingos sell?
  2. How many home games had the Dingos played by the end of October?
  3. Prepare the entry for the initial recording of the Unearned Ticket Revenue.
  4. Prepare the entry to recognize the revenue after the first home game had been played.

Journalize unearned subscription revenue.

E10.10 (LO 1), AP Cassini Company Ltd. publishes a monthly sports magazine, Fishing Preview. Subscriptions to the magazine cost $28 per year. During November 2025, Cassini sells 6,300 subscriptions for cash, beginning with the December issue. Cassini prepares financial statements quarterly and recognizes subscription revenue at the end of the quarter. The company uses the accounts Unearned Subscription Revenue and Subscription Revenue. The company has a December 31 year-end.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entry in November for the receipt of the subscriptions.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to record subscription revenue in December 2025.
  3. Prepare the adjusting entry at March 31, 2026, to record subscription revenue in the first quarter of 2026.

Evaluate statements about bonds.

E10.11 (LO 2), AN Nick Bosch has prepared the following list of statements about bonds.

  1. Bonds are a form of interest-bearing notes payable.
  2. Secured bonds have specific assets of the issuer pledged as collateral for the bonds.
  3. Secured bonds are also known as debenture bonds.
  4. A conversion feature may be added to bonds to make them more attractive to bond buyers.
  5. The rate used to determine the amount of cash interest the borrower pays is called the stated rate.
  6. Bond prices are usually quoted as a percentage of the face value of the bond.
  7. The present value of a bond is the value at which it should sell in the marketplace.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Prepare journal entries for issuance of bonds and payment and accrual of interest.

E10.12 (LO 3), AP On August 1, 2025, Gonzaga Corporation issued $600,000, 7%, 10-year bonds at face value. Interest is payable annually on August 1. Gonzaga’s year-end is December 31.

Instructions

Prepare journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest on December 31, 2025.
  3. The payment of interest on August 1, 2026.

Prepare journal entries for issuance of bonds and payment and accrual of interest.

E10.13 (LO 3), AP On January 1, Kirkland Company issued $300,000, 8%, 10-year bonds at face value. Interest is payable annually on January 1.

Instructions

Prepare journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest on December 31.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1.

Prepare entries for issuance of bonds, balance sheet presentation, and cause of deviations from face value.

E10.14 (LO 3), AP Arroyo Company issued $600,000, 10-year, 6% bonds at 103.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Suppose the remaining Premium on Bonds Payable was $10,800 on December 31, 2028. Show the balance sheet presentation on this date.
  3. Explain why the bonds sold at a price above the face value.

Prepare entries for issuance of bonds, balance sheet presentation, and cause of deviations from face value.

E10.15 (LO 3), AP Mobbe Company issued $500,000, 15-year, 7% bonds at 96.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Suppose the remaining Discount on Bonds Payable was $12,000 on December 31, 2030. Show the balance sheet presentation on this date.
  3. Explain why the bonds sold at a price below the face value.

Prepare entries for issue of bonds.

E10.16 (LO 3), AN Assume that the following are independent situations recently reported in the Wall Street Journal.

  1. General Electric (GE) 7% bonds, maturing January 28, 2026, were issued at 111.12.
  2. Boeing 7% bonds, maturing September 24, 2040, were issued at 99.08.

Instructions

  1. Were GE and Boeing bonds issued at a premium or a discount?
  2. Explain how bonds, both paying the same contractual interest rate, could be issued at different prices.
  3. Prepare the journal entry to record the issue of each of these two bonds, assuming each company issued $800,000 of bonds in total.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, payment of interest, and redemption at maturity.

E10.17 (LO 3), AP Kale Company issued $350,000 of 8%, 20-year bonds on January 1, 2025, at face value. Interest is payable annually on January 1.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest on December 31, 2025.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.
  4. The redemption of the bonds at maturity, assuming interest for the last interest period has been paid and recorded.

Prepare journal entries for redemption of bonds.

E10.18 (LO 3), AP The following situations are independent of each other.

Instructions

For each situation, prepare the appropriate journal entry for the redemption of the bonds.

  1. Mikhail Corporation redeemed $140,000 face value, 9% bonds on April 30, 2025, at 101. The carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date was $126,500. The bonds pay annual interest, and the interest payment due on April 30, 2025, has been made and recorded.
  2. Oldman, Inc., redeemed $170,000 face value, 12.5% bonds on June 30, 2025, at 98. The carrying value of the bonds at the redemption date was $184,000. The bonds pay annual interest, and the interest payment due on June 30, 2025, has been made and recorded.

Prepare liabilities section of balance sheet.

E10.19 (LO 4), AP Sanchez, Inc. reports the following liabilities (in thousands) on its December 31, 2025, balance sheet and notes to the financial statements.

Accounts payable $4,263.9 Mortgage payable $6,746.7
Unearned rent revenue 1,058.1 Notes payable (due in 2028) 335.6
Bonds payable 1,961.2 Salaries and wages payable 858.1
Current portion of mortgage payable 1,992.2 Notes payable (due in 2026) 2,563.6
Warranty liability—current 1,417.3
Income taxes payable 265.2    

Instructions

  1. Identify which of the above liabilities are likely current and which are likely long-term. List any items that do not fit in either category. Explain the reasoning for your selection.
  2. Prepare the liabilities section of Sanchez’s balance sheet as at December 31, 2025.

Calculate liquidity and solvency measures.

E10.20 (LO 4), AP Suppose McDonald’s 2025 financial statements contain the following selected data (in millions).

Current assets $3,416.3 Interest expense $473.2
Total assets 30,224.9 Income taxes 1,936.0
Current liabilities 2,988.7 Net income 4,551.0
Total liabilities 16,191.0    

Instructions

Compute the following values and provide a brief interpretation of each.

  1. Working capital.
  2. Current ratio.
  3. Debt to assets ratio.
  4. Times interest earned.

Calculate current ratio before and after paying accounts payable.

E10.21 (LO 4), AN Suppose 3M Company reported the following financial data for 2025 and 2024 (in millions).

3M Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
      2025   2024  
  Current assets          
  Cash and cash equivalents   $3,040   $1,849  
  Accounts receivable, net   3,250   3,195  
  Inventories   2,639   3,013  
  Other current assets   1,866   1,541  
  Total current assets   $10,795   $9,598  
  Current liabilities   $4,897   $5,839  

Instructions

  1. Calculate the current ratio for 3M for 2025 and 2024.
  2. Suppose that at the end of 2025, 3M management used $300 million cash to pay off $300 million of accounts payable. How would its current ratio change?

Calculate current ratio before and after paying accounts payable.

E10.22 (LO 4), AN Underwood Boutique reported the following financial data for 2025 and 2024.

Underwood Boutique
Balance Sheet (partial)
September 30 (in thousands)
  2025 2024
Current assets    
Cash $2,574 $1,021
Accounts receivable 2,147 1,575
Inventories 1,201 1,010
Other current assets 322 192
Total current assets $6,244 $3,798
Current liabilities $4,503 $2,619

Instructions

  1. Calculate the current ratio for Underwood Boutique for 2025 and 2024.
  2. Suppose that at the end of 2025, Underwood Boutique used $1.5 million cash to pay off $1.5 million of accounts payable. How would its current ratio change?
  3. At September 30, Underwood Boutique has an undrawn operating line of credit of $12.5 million. Would this affect any assessment that you might make of Underwood Boutique’s short-term liquidity? Explain.

Discuss contingencies.

E10.23 (LO 4), C A large retailer was sued nearly 5,000 times in a recent year—about once every 2 hours every day of the year. It has been sued for everything imaginable—ranging from falls on icy parking lots to injuries sustained in shoppers’ stampedes to a murder with a rifle purchased at one of its stores. The company reported the following in the notes to its financial statements.

The Company and its subsidiaries are involved from time to time in claims, proceedings, and litigation arising from the operation of its business. The Company does not believe that any such claim, proceeding, or litigation, either alone or in the aggregate, will have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position or results of its operations.

Instructions

  1. Explain why the company does not have to record these contingencies.
  2. Comment on any implications for analysis of the financial statements.

Identify key terms.

E10.24 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), K The following are terms or phrases that were introduced in the chapter.

  1. Bond certificate.
  2. Premium (on a bond).
  3. Discount (on a bond).
  4. Times interest earned.
  5. Present value.
  6. Maturity date.
  7. Callable bonds.
  8. Market interest rate.
  9. Contingencies.
  10. Secured bonds.
  11. Contractual (stated) interest rate.
  12. Unsecured bonds.
  13. Off-balance-sheet financing.
  14. Face value.
  15. Convertible bonds.

Instructions

Match the term or phrase with the appropriate description below.

  1. _______ The value today of an amount to be received at some date in the future after taking into account current interest rates.
  2. _______ Bonds that have specific assets of the issuer pledged as collateral.
  3. _______ Events with uncertain outcomes that may represent potential liabilities.
  4. _______ Bonds that can be converted into common stock at the bondholder’s option.
  5. _______ A legal document that indicates the name of the issuer, the face value of the bonds, and other data such as the contractual interest rate and the maturity date of the bonds.
  6. _______ Bonds that the issuing company can redeem (buy back) at a stated dollar amount prior to maturity.
  7. _______ The date on which the final payment on a bond is due from the bond issuer to the investor.
  8. _______ Rate used to determine the amount of interest the issuer pays and the investor receives.
  9. _______ The difference between the face value of a bond and its selling price when a bond is issued for less than its face value.
  10. _______ A measure of a company’s solvency, calculated by dividing the sum of net income, interest expense, and income tax expense by interest expense.
  11. _______ The rate investors demand for loaning funds to the corporation.
  12. _______ Amount of principal due at the maturity date of the bond.
  13. _______ Bonds issued against the general credit of the borrower.
  14. _______ The intentional effort by a company to structure its financing arrangements so as to avoid showing liabilities on its balance sheet
  15. _______ The difference between the selling price and the face value of a bond when a bond is sold for more than its face value.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, payment of interest, amortization of premium using straight-line, and redemption at maturity.

*E10.25 (LO 3, 5), AP Sehr Company issued $500,000, 6%, 30-year bonds on January 1, 2025, at 103. Interest is payable annually on January 1. Sehr uses straight-line amortization for bond premium or discount.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest and the premium amortization on December 31, 2025.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.
  4. The redemption of the bonds at maturity, assuming interest for the last interest period has been paid and recorded.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, payment of interest, amortization of discount using straight-line, and redemption at maturity.

*E10.26 (LO 3, 5), AP Motley Company issued $300,000, 8%, 15-year bonds on December 31, 2024, for $288,000. Interest is payable annually on December 31. Motley uses the straight-line method to amortize bond premium or discount.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the following events.

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The payment of interest and the discount amortization on December 31, 2025.
  3. The redemption of the bonds at maturity, assuming interest for the last interest period has been paid and recorded.

Prepare journal entries for issuance of bonds, payment of interest, and amortization of discount using effective-interest method.

*E10.27 (LO 3, 6), AP Woode Corporation issued $400,000, 7%, 20-year bonds on January 1, 2025, for $360,727. This price resulted in an effective-interest rate of 8% on the bonds. Interest is payable annually on January 1. Woode uses the effective-interest method to amortize bond premium or discount.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record (round to the nearest dollar):

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest and the discount amortization on December 31, 2025.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.

Prepare journal entries for issuance of bonds, payment of interest, and amortization of premium using effective-interest method.

*E10.28 (LO 3, 6), AP Hernandez Company issued $380,000, 7%, 10-year bonds on January 1, 2025, for $407,968. This price resulted in an effective-interest rate of 6% on the bonds. Interest is payable annually on January 1. Hernandez uses the effective-interest method to amortize bond premium or discount.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries (rounded to the nearest dollar) to record:

  1. The issuance of the bonds.
  2. The accrual of interest and the premium amortization on December 31, 2025.
  3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.

Prepare journal entries to record mortgage note and installment payments.

*E10.29 (LO 7), AP Yancey Co. receives $300,000 when it issues a $300,000, 10%, mortgage note payable to finance the construction of a building at December 31, 2025. The terms provide for annual installment payments of $50,000 on December 31.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the mortgage loan and the first two installment payments.

Determine balance sheet presentation of installment note payable.

*E10.30 (LO 7), AP Waite Corporation issued a $50,000, 10%, 10-year installment note payable on January 1, 2025. Payments of $8,137 are made each January 1, beginning January 1, 2026.

Instructions

  1. What amounts should be reported under current liabilities related to the note on December 31, 2025?
  2. What should be reported under long-term liabilities?

Problems

Prepare current liability entries, adjusting entries, and current liabilities section.

P10.1 (LO 1, 4), AP On January 1, 2025, the ledger of Romada Company contained these liability accounts.

Accounts Payable $42,500
Sales Taxes Payable 6,600
Unearned Service Revenue 19,000

During January, the following selected transactions occurred.

Jan.1   Borrowed $18,000 in cash from Apex Bank on a 4-month, 5%, $18,000 note.
5   Sold merchandise for cash totaling $6,254, which includes 6% sales taxes.
12   Performed services for customers who had made advance payments of $10,000. (Credit Service Revenue.)
14   Paid state treasurer’s department for sales taxes collected in December 2024, $6,600.
20   Sold 500 units of a new product on credit at $48 per unit, plus 6% sales tax.

During January, the company’s employees earned wages of $70,000. Withholdings related to these wages were $5,355 for FICA, $5,000 for federal income tax, and $1,500 for state income tax. The company owed no money related to these earnings for federal or state unemployment tax. Assume that wages earned during January will be paid during February. No entry had been recorded for wages or payroll tax expense as of January 31.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the January transactions.
  2. Journalize the adjusting entries at January 31 for the outstanding note payable and for salaries and wages expense and payroll tax expense.
  3. Prepare the current liabilities section of the balance sheet at January 31, 2025. Assume no change in Accounts Payable.
c. Tot. current liabilities $146,724

Journalize and post note transactions; show balance sheet presentation.

P10.2 (LO 1, 4), AP Ehler Corporation sells rock-climbing products and also operates an indoor climbing facility for climbing enthusiasts. During the last part of 2025, Ehler had the following transactions related to notes payable.

Sept.1   Issued a $12,000 note to Pippen to purchase inventory. The 3-month note payable bears interest of 6% and is due December 1. (Ehler uses a perpetual inventory system.)
Sept.30   Recorded accrued interest for the Pippen note.
Oct.1   Issued a $16,500, 8%, 4-month note to Prime Bank to finance the purchase of a new climbing wall for advanced climbers. The note is due February 1.
Oct.31   Recorded accrued interest for the Pippen note and the Prime Bank note.
Nov.1   Issued a $26,000 note and paid $8,000 cash to purchase a vehicle to transport clients to nearby climbing sites as part of a new series of climbing classes. This note bears interest of 6% and matures in 12 months.
Nov.30   Recorded accrued interest for the Pippen note, the Prime Bank note, and the vehicle note.
Dec.1   Paid principal and interest on the Pippen note.
Dec.31   Recorded accrued interest for the Prime Bank note and the vehicle note.

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries for the transactions noted above.
  2. Post the above entries to the Notes Payable, Interest Payable, and Interest Expense accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
    b. InterestPayable $590
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of notes payable and interest payable at December 31.
  4. How much interest expense relating to notes payable did Ehler incur during the year?

Prepare journal entries to record interest payments and redemption of bonds.

P10.3 (LO 3), AP The following section is taken from Hardesty’s balance sheet at December 31, 2024.

Current liabilities  
Interest payable $ 40,000
Long-term liabilities  
Bonds payable (8%, due January 1, 2028) 500,000

Interest is payable annually on January 1. The bonds are callable on any annual interest date.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the payment of the bond interest on January 1, 2025.
  2. Assume that on January 1, 2025, after paying interest, Hardesty calls bonds having a face value of $200,000. The call price is 103. Record the redemption of the bonds.
    b. Loss $6,000
  3. Prepare the adjusting entry on December 31, 2025, to accrue the interest on the remaining bonds.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, interest, balance sheet presentation, and bond redemption.

P10.4 (LO 3, 4), AP On October 1, 2024, Kristal Corp. issued $700,000, 5%, 10-year bonds at face value. The bonds were dated October 1, 2024, and pay interest annually on October 1. Financial statements are prepared annually on December 31.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the issuance of the bonds.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry to record the accrual of interest on December 31, 2024.
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of bonds payable and bond interest payable on December 31, 2024.
  4. Prepare the journal entry to record the payment of interest on October 1, 2025.
  5. Prepare the adjusting entry to record the accrual of interest on December 31, 2025.
  6. Assume that on January 1, 2026, Kristal pays the accrued bond interest and calls the bonds. The call price is 104. Record the payment of interest and redemption of the bonds.
    f. Loss $28,000

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, show balance sheet presentation, and record bond redemption.

P10.5 (LO 3, 4), AP Malcolm Company sold $6,000,000, 7%, 15-year bonds on January 1, 2025. The bonds were dated January 1, 2025, and pay interest on December 31. The bonds were sold at 98.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the issuance of the bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. At December 31, 2025, $8,000 of the bond discount had been amortized. Show the long-term liability balance sheet presentation of the bond liability at December 31, 2025.
  3. At January 1, 2027, when the carrying value of the bonds was $5,896,000, the company redeemed the bonds at 102. Record the redemption of the bonds assuming that interest for the year had already been paid.
    c. Loss $224,000

Calculate and comment on ratios.

P10.6 (LO 4), AN Suppose you have been presented with selected information taken from the financial statements of Southwest Airlines Co.

Southwest Airlines Co.
Balance Sheet (partial)
December 31
(in millions)
      2025   2024  
  Total current assets   $2,893   $4,443  
  Noncurrent assets   11,415   12,329  
  Total assets   $14,308   $16,772  
  Current liabilities   $2,806   $4,836  
  Long-term liabilities   6,549   4,995  
  Total liabilities   9,355   9,831  
  Shareholders’ equity   4,953   6,941  
  Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity   $14,308   $16,772  

Other information:

  2025 2024
Net income (loss) $178 $645
Income tax expense 100 413
Interest expense 130 119
Cash provided by operations (1,521) 2,845
Capital expenditures 923 1,331
Cash dividends 13 14

Instructions

  1. Calculate each of the following ratios for 2025 and 2024.
    1. Current ratio.
    2. Debt to assets ratio.
    3. Times interest earned.
  2. Comment on the trend in ratios.

Prepare journal entries to record interest payments, straight-line discount amortization, and redemption of bonds.

*P10.7 (LO 3, 5), AP The following information is taken from Lassen Corp.’s balance sheet at December 31, 2024.

Current liabilities    
Interest payable   $ 96,000
Long-term liabilities    
Bonds payable (4%, due January 1, 2035) $2,400,000  
Less: Discount on bonds payable 24,000 2,376,000

Interest is payable annually on January 1. The bonds are callable on any annual interest date. Lassen uses straight-line amortization for any bond premium or discount. From December 31, 2024, the bonds will be outstanding for an additional 10 years (120 months).

Instructions

(Round all computations to the nearest dollar.)

  1. Journalize the payment of bond interest on January 1, 2025.
  2. Prepare the entry to amortize bond discount and to accrue the interest on December 31, 2025.
  3. Assume on January 1, 2026, after paying interest, that Lassen Corp. calls bonds having a face value of $400,000. The call price is 102. Record the redemption of the bonds.
    c. Loss $11,600
  4. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2026, to amortize bond discount and to accrue interest on the remaining bonds.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, interest, and straight-line amortization, and balance sheet presentation.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P10.8 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Fong Corporation sold $2,000,000, 7%, 5-year bonds on January 1, 2025. The bonds were dated January 1, 2025, and pay interest on January 1. Fong Corporation uses the straight-line method to amortize bond premium or discount.

Instructions

  1. Prepare all the necessary journal entries to record the issuance of the bonds and bond interest expense for 2025, assuming that the bonds sold at 102.
  2. Prepare journal entries as in part (a) assuming that the bonds sold at 97.
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation for the bond issue at December 31, 2025, using (1) the 102 selling price, and then (2) the 97 selling price.
    c. Prem. on bonds pay. $32,000
      Disc. on bonds pay. $48,000

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, interest, and straight-line amortization, and balance sheet presentation.

*P10.9 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Saylor Co. sold $3,000,000, 8%, 10-year bonds on January 1, 2025. The bonds were dated January 1, 2025, and pay interest on January 1. The company uses straight-line amortization on bond premiums and discounts. Financial statements are prepared annually.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record the issuance of the bonds assuming they sold at:
    1. 103.
    2. 98.
  2. Prepare amortization tables for both assumed sales for the first three interest payments.
  3. Prepare the journal entries to record interest expense for 2025 under both of the bond issuances assumed in part (a).
    c. (2) 12/31/25 Interest Expense $246,000
  4. Show the long-term liabilities balance sheet presentation for both of the bond issuances assumed in part (a) at December 31, 2025.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, payment of interest, and amortization of bond discount using effective-interest method.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P10.10 (LO 3, 6), AP On January 1, 2025, Lachte Corporation issued $1,800,000 face value, 5%, 10-year bonds at $1,667,518. This price resulted in an effective-interest rate of 6% on the bonds. Lachte uses the effective-interest method to amortize bond premium or discount. The bonds pay annual interest January 1.

Instructions

(Round all computations to the nearest dollar.)

  1. Prepare the journal entry to record the issuance of the bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Prepare an amortization table through December 31, 2027 (three interest periods), for this bond issue.
  3. Prepare the journal entry to record the accrual of interest and the amortization of the discount on December 31, 2025.
    c. Interest Expense $100,051
  4. Prepare the journal entry to record the payment of interest on January 1, 2026.
  5. Prepare the journal entry to record the accrual of interest and the amortization of the discount on December 31, 2026.

Prepare journal entries to record issuance of bonds, payment of interest, and effective-interest amortization, and balance sheet presentation.

*P10.11 (LO 3, 4, 6), AP On January 1, 2025, Opal Company issued $2,000,000 face value, 7%, 10-year bonds at $2,147,202. This price resulted in a 6% effective-interest rate on the bonds. Opal uses the effective-interest method to amortize bond premium or discount. The bonds pay annual interest on each January 1.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record the following transactions.
    1. The issuance of the bonds on January 1, 2025.
    2. Accrual of interest and amortization of the premium on December 31, 2025.
    3. The payment of interest on January 1, 2026.
    4. Accrual of interest and amortization of the premium on December 31, 2026.
    a. (4) Interest Expense $128,162
  2. Show the proper long-term liabilities balance sheet presentation for the liability for bonds payable at December 31, 2026.
  3. Provide the answers to the following questions in narrative form.
    1. What amount of interest expense is reported for 2026?
    2. Would the bond interest expense reported in 2026 be the same as, greater than, or less than the amount that would be reported if the straight-line method of amortization were used?

Prepare installment payments schedule, journal entries, and balance sheet presentation for a mortgage note payable.

*P10.12 (LO 4, 7), AP Laverne purchased a new piece of equipment to be used in its new facility. The $370,000 piece of equipment was purchased with a $50,000 down payment and with cash received through the issuance of a $320,000, 8%, 5-year mortgage payable issued on January 1, 2025. The terms provide for annual installment payments of $80,146 on December 31.

Instructions

(Round all computations to the nearest dollar.)

  1. Prepare an installment payments schedule for the first three payments of the notes payable.
  2. Prepare the journal entry related to the notes payable for December 31, 2025.
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation for this obligation for December 31, 2025. (Hint: Be sure to distinguish between the current and long-term portions of the note.)
    c. Current portion of mortgage payable $58,910

Prepare journal entries to record payments for long-term note payable, and balance sheet presentation.

*P10.13 (LO 4, 7), AP Hetty Grey has just approached a venture capitalist for financing for her new business venture, the development of a local ski hill. On July 1, 2024, Hetty was loaned $150,000 at an annual interest rate of 7%. The loan is repayable over 5 years in annual installments of $36,584, principal and interest, due each June 30. The first payment is due June 30, 2025. Hetty uses the effective-interest method for amortizing debt. Her ski hill company’s year-end will be June 30.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an amortization schedule for the 5 years, 2024–2029. (Round all calculations to the nearest dollar.)
  2. Prepare all journal entries for Hetty Grey for the first 2 fiscal years ended June 30, 2025, and June 30, 2026. (Round all calculations to the nearest dollar.)
    b. 6/30/25 Interest Expense $10,500
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of the note payable as of June 30, 2026. (Hint: Be sure to distinguish between the current and long-term portions of the note.)

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 9.)

CCC10 Natalie is thinking of repaying all amounts outstanding to her grandmother. Recall that Cookie Creations borrowed $2,000 on November 16, 2023, from Natalie’s grandmother. Interest on the note is 9% per year, and the note plus interest was to be repaid in 24 months. Recall that a monthly adjusting journal entry was prepared for the months of November 2023(1/2 month), December 2023, and January 2024.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the interest payable that was accrued and recorded to January 31, 2024. Round to nearest dollar.
  2. Calculate the total interest expense and interest payable from February 1 to August 31, 2024. Prepare the journal entry at August 31, 2024, to bring the accounting records up to date. Round to nearest dollar.
  3. Natalie repays her grandmother on September 15, 2024—10 months after her grandmother extended the loan to Cookie Creations. Prepare the journal entry for the loan repayment.

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACR10 Aimes Corporation’s balance sheet at December 31, 2024, is presented below.

Aimes Corporation
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2024
Cash $30,000 Accounts payable $13,750
Inventory 30,750 Interest payable 2,500
Prepaid insurance 5,600 Bonds payable 50,000
Equipment 38,000 Common stock 25,000
  $104,350 Retained earnings 13,100
      $104,350

During 2025, the following transactions occurred. Aimes uses a perpetual inventory system.

  1. Aimes paid $2,500 interest on the bonds on January 1, 2025.
  2. Aimes purchased $241,100 of inventory on account.
  3. Aimes sold for $480,000 cash inventory which cost $265,000. Aimes also collected $28,800 sales taxes.
  4. Aimes paid $230,000 on accounts payable.
  5. Aimes paid $2,500 interest on the bonds on July 1, 2025.
  6. The prepaid insurance ($5,600) expired on July 31.
  7. On August 1, Aimes paid $10,200 for insurance coverage from August 1, 2025, through July 31, 2026.
  8. Aimes paid $17,000 sales taxes to the state.
  9. Paid other operating expenses, $91,000.
  10. Redeemed the bonds on December 31, 2025, by paying $48,000 plus $2,500 interest.
  11. Issued $90,000 of 8%, 10-year bonds on December 31, 2025, at 103. The bonds pay interest every June 30 and December 31.

Adjustment data:

  1. Recorded the insurance expired from item 7.
  2. The equipment was acquired on December 31, 2024, and will be depreciated on a straight-line basis over 5 years with a $3,000 salvage value.
  3. The income tax rate is 30%. (Hint: Prepare the income statement up to income before taxes and multiply by 30% to compute the amount.)

Instructions

(You may want to set up T-accounts to determine ending balances.)

  1. Prepare journal entries for the transactions listed above and adjusting entries.
  2. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at December 31, 2025.
    b. Totals $687,695
  3. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year ending December 31, 2025, and a classified balance sheet as of December 31, 2025.
    c. N.I. $72,905

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT10.1 Refer to the financial statements of Apple Inc. in Appendix A.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What were Apple’s total current liabilities at September 26, 2020? What was the increase/decrease in Apple’s total current liabilities from the prior year?
  2. How much were the accounts payable at September 26, 2020?
  3. What were the components of total current liabilities on September 26, 2020 (other than accounts payable already discussed above)?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT10.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the current ratio for 2020 for each company. What conclusions concerning the companies’ liquidity can be drawn from these ratios?
  2. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the following 2020 ratios for each company.
    1. Debt to assets ratio.
    2. Times interest earned.

    What conclusions about the companies’ long-run solvency can be drawn from the ratios?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT10.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the current ratio for the most recent fiscal year provided for each company. What conclusions concerning the companies’ liquidity can be drawn from these ratios?
  2. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute the following ratios for each company’s most recent fiscal year.
    1. Debt to assets ratio.
    2. Times interest earned.

    What conclusions about the companies’ long-run solvency can be drawn from the ratios?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT10.4 Hechinger Co. and Home Depot are two home improvement retailers. Compared to Hechinger, founded in the early 1900s, Home Depot is a relative newcomer. But in recent years, while Home Depot was reporting large increases in net income, Hechinger was reporting increasingly large net losses. Finally, largely due to competition from Home Depot, Hechinger was forced to file for bankruptcy. Here are financial data for both companies (in millions).

  Hechinger Home Depot
Cash $21 $62
Receivables 0 469
Total current assets 1,153 4,933
Beginning total assets 1,668 11,229
Ending total assets 1,577 13,465
Beginning current liabilities 935 2,456
Ending current liabilities 938 2,857
Beginning total liabilities 1,392 4,015
Ending total liabilities 1,339 4,716
Interest expense 67 37
Income tax expense 3 1,040
Cash provided (used) by operations (257) 1,917
Net income (93) 1,614
Net sales 3,444 30,219

Instructions

Using the data provided, perform the following analysis.

  1. Calculate working capital and the current ratio for each company. Discuss their relative liquidity.
  2. Calculate the debt to assets ratio and times interest earned for each company. Discuss their relative solvency.
  3. Calculate the return on assets and profit margin for each company. Comment on their relative profitability.

CT10.5 For many years, Borders Group and Barnes and Noble were the dominant booksellers in the United States. They experienced rapid growth, and in the process they forced many small, independent bookstores out of business. Recently, Borders filed for bankruptcy. It was the victim of its inability to change with the times. It did not develop a viable business plan for dealing with digital books and online sales. Below is financial information (in millions) for the two companies, taken from the annual reports of each company one year before Borders filed for bankruptcy.

  Borders   Barnes and Noble
Current assets $978.7   $1,719.5
Total assets 1,415.6   3,705.7
Current liabilities 918.1   1,724.4
Total liabilities 1,257.3   2,802.3
Net income/(loss) (109.4)   36.7
Interest expense 24.1   28.2
Tax expense/(income tax benefit) (31.3)   8.4

Instructions

  1. Compute the current ratio for each company.
  2. Compute the debt to assets ratio and times interest earned for each company. (Hint: A tax benefit means that rather than pay taxes, the company was due a refund because of its losses. For ratio purposes, a tax benefit is treated the opposite of tax expense.)
  3. Discuss the relative liquidity and solvency of each company. Did the bankruptcy of Borders seem likely?

Real-World Focus

CT10.6 Bond or debt securities pay a stated rate of interest. This rate of interest is dependent on the risk associated with the investment. Also, bond prices change when the risks associated with those bonds change. Standard & Poor’s provides ratings for companies that issue debt securities.

Instructions

Go to the Standard & Poor’s website and then answer the following questions.

  1. Explain the meaning of an “A” rating. Explain the meaning of a “C” rating.
  2. What types of things can cause a change in a company’s credit rating?
  3. Explain the relationship between a company’s credit rating and the merit of an investment in that company’s bonds.

CT10.7 CFO.com contains an article by Marie Leone and Tim Reason entitled “Dirty Secrets.” You can access this article by doing an online search on “CFO.com Dirty Secrets.”

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. Summarize the accounting for contingent items that is provided in this text.
  2. The authors of the article suggest that many companies are basically accounting for contingencies on a cash basis. Is this consistent with the approach you described in part (a)?
  3. The article suggests that many companies report one set of liability estimates to insurers and a different (lower) set of numbers in their financial statements. How is this possible, and what are the implications for investors?
  4. How do international accounting standards differ in terms of the amounts reported in these types of situations?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT10.8 On January 1, 2023, Picard Corporation issued $3,000,000, 5-year, 8% bonds at 97. The bonds pay interest annually on January 1. By January 1, 2025, the market rate of interest for bonds of risk similar to those of Picard Corporation had risen. As a result, the market price of these bonds was $2,500,000 on January 1, 2025—below their carrying value of $2,946,000.

Geoff Marquis, president of the company, suggests repurchasing all of these bonds in the open market at the $2,500,000 price. But to do so the company will have to issue $2,500,000 (face value) of new 10-year, 12% bonds at par. The president asks you, as controller, “What is the feasibility of my proposed repurchase plan?”

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Prepare the journal entry to redeem the 5-year bonds on January 1, 2025. Prepare the journal entry to issue the new 10-year bonds.
  2. Prepare a short memo to the president in response to his request for advice. List the economic factors that you believe should be considered for his repurchase proposal.

Communication Activity

CT10.9 Jerry Hogan, president of Norwest, Inc., is considering the issuance of bonds to finance an expansion of his business. He has asked you to do the following: (1) discuss the advantages of bonds over common stock financing, (2) indicate the types of bonds he might issue, and (3) explain the issuing procedures used in bond transactions.

Instructions

Write a memorandum to the president, answering his request.

Ethics Cases

CT10.10 Inc. magazine published an article by Jeffrey L. Seglin entitled “Would You Lie to Save Your Company?” It recounts the following true situation:

“A Chief Executive Officer (CEO) of a $20-million company that repairs aircraft engines received notice from a number of its customers that engines that it had recently repaired had failed, and that the company’s parts were to blame. The CEO had not yet determined whether his company’s parts were, in fact, the cause of the problem. The Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) had been notified and was investigating the matter.

What complicated the situation was that the company was in the midst of its year-end audit. As part of the audit, the CEO was required to sign a letter saying that he was not aware of any significant outstanding circumstances that could negatively impact the company—in accounting terms, of any contingencies. The auditor was not aware of the customer complaints or the FAA investigation.

The company relied heavily on short-term loans from eight banks. The CEO feared that if these lenders learned of the situation, they would pull their loans. The loss of these loans would force the company into bankruptcy, leaving hundreds of people without jobs. Prior to this problem, the company had a stellar performance record.”

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the CEO’s possible courses of action? What are the potential results of each course of action? (Take into account the two alternative outcomes: the FAA determines the company (1) was not at fault, and (2) was at fault.)
  3. What would you do, and why?
  4. Suppose the CEO decides to conceal the situation, and that during the next year the company is found to be at fault and is forced into bankruptcy. What losses are incurred by the stakeholders in this situation? Do you think the CEO should suffer legal consequences if he decides to conceal the situation?

CT10.11 At one time, the financial press reported that Citigroup was being investigated for allegations that it had arranged transactions for Enron so as to intentionally misrepresent the nature of the transactions and consequently achieve favorable balance sheet treatment. Essentially, the deals were structured to make it appear that money was coming into Enron from trading activities, rather than from loans.

The New York Times article by Richard Oppel and Kurt Eichenwald entitled “Citigroup Said to Mold Deal to Help Enron Skirt Rules” suggested that Citigroup intentionally kept certain parts of a secret oral agreement out of the written record for fear that it would change the accounting treatment. Critics contend that this had the effect of significantly understating Enron’s liabilities, thus misleading investors and creditors. Citigroup maintains that, as a lender, it has no obligation to ensure that its clients account for transactions properly. The proper accounting, Citigroup insists, is the responsibility of the client and its auditor.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. Do you think that a lender, in general, in arranging so-called “structured financing” has a responsibility to ensure that its clients account for the financing in an appropriate fashion, or is this the responsibility of the client and its auditor?
  3. What effect did the fact that the written record did not disclose all characteristics of the transaction probably have on the auditor’s ability to evaluate the accounting treatment of this transaction?
  4. The New York Times article noted that in one presentation made to sell this kind of deal to Enron and other energy companies, Citigroup stated that using such an arrangement “eliminates the need for capital markets disclosure, keeping structure mechanics private.” Why might a company wish to conceal the terms of a financing arrangement from the capital markets (investors and creditors)? Is this appropriate? Do you think it is ethical for a lender to market deals in this way?
  5. Why was this deal more potentially harmful to shareholders than other off-balance-sheet transactions (for example, lease financing)?

All About You

CT10.12 For most U.S. families, medical costs are substantial and rising. But will medical costs be your most substantial expense over your lifetime? Not likely. Will it be housing or food? Again, not likely. The answer: Taxes are likely to be your biggest expense. On average, Americans work 74 days each year to afford their federal taxes. Companies, too, have large tax burdens. They look very hard at tax issues in deciding where to build their plants and where to locate their administrative headquarters.

Instructions

  1. Determine what your state income taxes are if your taxable income is $60,000 and you file as a single taxpayer in the state in which you live.
  2. Assume that you own a home worth $300,000 in your community and the tax rate is 2.1%. Compute the property taxes you would pay.
  3. Assume that the total gasoline bill for your automobile is $1,200 a year (300 gallons at $4 per gallon). What are the amounts of state and federal taxes that you pay on the $1,200?
  4. Assume that your purchases for the year total $9,000. Of this amount, $5,000 was for food and prescription drugs. What is the amount of sales tax you would pay on these purchases? (Note: Many states do not have a sales tax for food or prescription drug purchases. Does yours?)
  5. Determine what your FICA taxes are if your income is $60,000.
  6. Determine what your federal income taxes are if your taxable income is $60,000 and you file as a single taxpayer.
  7. Determine your total taxes paid based on the above calculations, and determine the percentage of income that you would pay in taxes based on the following formula: Total taxes paid ÷ Total income.

FASB Codification Activity

CT10.13 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. What is the definition of current liabilities?
  2. What is the definition of long-term obligations?
  3. What guidance does the Codification provide for the disclosure of long-term obligations?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT10.14 Microfinance is the process of lending small amounts of money to low-income or unemployed people who would otherwise not have access to banking services. It enables many of these people to operate small businesses. Recent challenges for microfinance are discussed in the Economist article, “For Microfinance Lenders, Covid-19 Is an Existential Threat.”

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions. (The article can be accessed by doing an online search that includes the title of the article and the magazine.)

  1. Under normal circumstances, what is the default rate on small loans at Dvara Trust? What percent of borrowers were unable to pay their loans during the pandemic? Why were many borrowers unable to pay their loans even if they had money?
  2. According to the World Bank, what percentage of the total number of global businesses do “MSMEs” represent? What percentage of employment does this represent? How many customers do microfinance institutions (MFIs) serve?
  3. People who lack access to banking services are referred to as unbanked. What was the global change in the number of unbanked people between 2011 and 2017?
  4. What is one step that could significantly reduce the default rate of loans (and thus sustain the businesses as well as lenders) during a pandemic?

A Look at IFRS

IFRS and GAAP have similar definitions of liabilities but have a different approach for recording certain liabilities. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to accounting for liabilities.

Similarities

  • The basic definition of a liability under GAAP and IFRS is very similar. In a more technical way, liabilities are defined by the IASB as a present obligation of the entity arising from past events, the settlement of which is expected to result in an outflow from the entity of resources embodying economic benefits.
  • The accounting for current liabilities such as notes payable, unearned revenue, and payroll taxes payable are similar between GAAP and IFRS.
  • IFRS requires that companies classify liabilities as current or noncurrent on the face of the statement of financial position (balance sheet), except in industries where a presentation based on liquidity would be considered to provide more useful information (such as financial institutions).When current liabilities (also called short-term liabilities) are presented, they are generally presented in order of liquidity.
  • Under IFRS, liabilities are classified as current if they are expected to be paid within 12 months.
  • Similar to GAAP, items are normally reported in order of liquidity. Companies sometimes show liabilities before assets. Also, they will sometimes show long-term liabilities before current liabilities.
  • The basic calculation for bond valuation is the same under GAAP and IFRS. In addition, the accounting for bond liability transactions is essentially the same between GAAP and IFRS.
  • IFRS requires use of the effective-interest method for amortization of bond discounts and premiums. GAAP also requires the effective-interest method, except that it allows use of the straight-line method where the difference is not material. Under IFRS, companies do not use a premium or discount account but instead show the bond at its net amount. For example, if a $100,000 bond was issued at 97, under IFRS a company would record:
    Cash 97,000
    Bonds Payable 97,000

Differences

  • The accounting for convertible bonds differs between IFRS and GAAP. Unlike GAAP, IFRS splits the proceeds from the convertible bond between an equity component and a debt component. The equity conversion rights are reported in equity.

    To illustrate, assume that Harris Corp. issues convertible 7% bonds with a face value of $1,000,000 and receives $1,000,000. Comparable bonds without a conversion feature would have required a 9% rate of interest. To determine how much of the proceeds would be allocated to debt and how much to equity, the promised payments of the bond obligation would be discounted at the market rate of 9%. Suppose that this results in a present value of $850,000. The entry to record the issuance would be:

    Cash 1,000,000
    Bonds Payable 850,000
    Share Premium—Conversion Equity 150,000
  • Under IFRS, companies sometimes will net current liabilities against current assets to show working capital on the face of the statement of financial position.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following is false?

  1. Under IFRS, current liabilities must always be presented before noncurrent liabilities.
  2. Under IFRS, an item is a current liability if it will be paid within the next 12 months.
  3. Under IFRS, current liabilities are sometimes netted against current assets on the statement of financial position.
  4. Under IFRS, a liability is only recognized if it is a present obligation.

2. The accounting for bonds payable is:

  1. essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  2. differs in that GAAP requires use of the straight-line method for amortization of bond premium and discount.
  3. the same except that market prices may be different because the present value calculations are different between IFRS and GAAP.
  4. not covered by IFRS.

3. Stevens Corporation issued 5% convertible bonds with a total face value of $3,000,000 for $3,000,000. If the bonds had not had a conversion feature, they would have sold for $2,600,000. Under IFRS, the entry to record the transaction would require a credit to:

  1. Bonds Payable for $3,000,000.
  2. Bonds Payable for $400,000.
  3. Share Premium—Conversion Equity for $400,000.
  4. Discount on Bonds Payable for $400,000.

4. Which of the following is true regarding accounting for amortization of bond discount and premium?

  1. Both IFRS and GAAP must use the effective-interest method.
  2. GAAP must use the effective-interest method, but IFRS may use either the effective-interest method or the straight-line method.
  3. IFRS is required to use the effective-interest method.
  4. GAAP is required to use the straight-line method.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS10.1 Briefly describe some of the similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS with respect to the accounting for liabilities.

IFRS10.2 Ratzlaff Company issues (in euros) €2 million, 10-year, 8% bonds at 97, with interest payable annually on January 1.

Instructions

a. Prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.

b. Assuming instead that the above bonds sold for 104, prepare the journal entry to record the sale of these bonds on January 1, 2025.

IFRS10.3 Archer Company issued (in pounds) £4,000,000 par value, 7% convertible bonds at 99 for cash. The net present value of the debt without the conversion feature is £3,800,000. Prepare the journal entry to record the issuance of the convertible bonds.

International Financial Statement Analysis: Louis Vuitton

IFRS10.4 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. What were the total current liabilities for the company as of December 31, 2020? What portion of these current liabilities related to provisions?

b. According to the notes to the financial statements, what is the composition of long-term gross borrowings?

c. According to the accounting policy note to the financial statements, how are borrowings measured?

d. Determine the amount of fixed-rate and adjustable-rate (floating) borrowings (gross) that the company reports.

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. a2. a3. c4. c

Notes

  1. 1 Social Security and Medicare taxes are commonly called FICA taxes. In 1937, Congress enacted the Federal Insurance Contributions Act (FICA) whereby both the employee and employer must make equal contributions. The recent combined Social Security and Medicare rate was 7.65%. Our examples and homework use 7.65% as the FICA rate.
  2. 2 For those knowledgeable in the use of present value tables, the computations in the example shown in Illustration 10.8 are $100,000 × .64993 = $64,993, and $9,000 × 3.88965 = $35,007 (rounded).
CHAPTER 11 Reporting and Analyzing Stockholders’ Equity

CHAPTER 11
Reporting and Analyzing Stockholders’ Equity

Chapter Preview

Corporations like Facebook and Google have substantial resources at their disposal. In fact, the corporation is the dominant form of business organization in the United States in terms of sales, earnings, and number of employees. All of the 500 largest U.S. companies are corporations. In this chapter, we look at the essential features of a corporation and explain the accounting for a corporation’s capital stock transactions.

Feature Story

Oh Well, I Guess I’ll Get Rich

Suppose you started one of the fastest-growing companies in the history of business. Now suppose that by “going public”—issuing stock of your company to outside investors who are foaming at the mouth for the chance to buy its shares—you would instantly become one of the richest people in the world. Would you hesitate?

That is exactly what Mark Zuckerberg, the founder of Facebook, did. Many people who start high-tech companies go public as soon as possible to cash in on their riches. But Zuckerberg was reluctant to do so. To understand why, you need to understand the advantages and disadvantages of being a public company.

The main motivation for issuing shares to the public is to raise money so you can grow your business. However, unlike a manufacturer or even an online retailer, Facebook doesn’t need major physical resources, it doesn’t have inventory, and it doesn’t really need much money for marketing. But why not go public anyway, so the company would have some extra cash on hand—and so you personally get rich? As head of a closely held, nonpublic company, Zuckerberg was subject to far fewer regulations than a public company. Prior to going public, Zuckerberg could basically run the company however he wanted to.

For example, early in 2012, Facebook shocked the investment community by purchasing the photo-sharing service Instagram. The purchase was startling both for its speed (over a weekend) and price ($1 billion). Zuckerberg basically didn’t seek anyone’s approval. He thought it was a good idea, so he just did it. The structured decision-making process of a public company would make it very difficult for a public company to move that fast.

Speed is useful, but it is likely that Facebook will make even bigger acquisitions in the future. To survive among the likes of Microsoft, Google, and Apple, it needs lots of cash. To raise that amount of money, the company really needed to go public. So in 2012, Mark Zuckerberg reluctantly made Facebook a public company, thus becoming one of the richest people in the world.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss the major characteristics of a corporation.
  • Characteristics of a corporation
  • Forming a corporation
  • Stockholder rights
  • Stock issue considerations
  • Corporate capital

DO IT! 1a Corporate Organization

1b Corporate Capital

LO 2 Explain how to account for the issuance of common, preferred, and treasury stock.
  • Accounting for common stock
  • Accounting for preferred stock
  • Accounting for treasury stock

DO IT! 2a Issuance of Stock

2b Treasury Stock

LO 3 Explain how to account for cash dividends, stock dividends, and stock splits.
  • Cash dividends
  • Dividend preferences
  • Stock dividends
  • Stock splits

DO IT! 3a Dividends on Preferred and Common Stock

3b Stock Dividends and Stock Splits

LO 4 Discuss how stockholders’ equity is reported and analyzed.
  • Retained earnings
  • Retained earnings restrictions
  • Balance sheet presentation of stockholders’ equity
  • Analysis of stockholders’ equity
  • Debt versus equity decision

DO IT! 4a Stockholders’ Equity Section

4b Analyzing Stockholders’ Equity

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

11.1 Corporate Form of Organization

In 1819, Chief Justice John Marshall defined a corporation as “an artificial being, invisible, intangible, and existing only in contemplation of law.” This definition is the foundation for the prevailing legal interpretation that a corporation is an entity separate and distinct from its owners.

A corporation is created by law, and its continued existence depends upon the statutes of the state in which it is incorporated (see Decision Tools).

Two common ways to classify corporations are by purpose and by ownership.

Classification by ownership differentiates publicly held and privately held corporations. A publicly held corporation may have thousands of stockholders. Its stock is regularly traded on a national securities exchange such as the New York Stock Exchange or NASDAQ. Examples are IBM, Caterpillar, and Apple.

In contrast, a privately held corporation usually has only a few stockholders, and does not offer its stock for sale to the general public (see Alternative Terminology). Privately held companies are generally much smaller than publicly held companies, although some notable exceptions exist. Cargill Inc., a private corporation that trades in grain and other commodities, is one of the largest companies in the United States.

Characteristics of a Corporation

In 1964, when Nike’s founders Phil Knight and Bill Bowerman were just getting started in the running shoe business, they formed their original organization as a partnership. In 1968, they reorganized the company as a corporation. A number of characteristics distinguish corporations from proprietorships and partnerships. We explain the most important of these characteristics below.

Separate Legal Existence

As an entity separate and distinct from its owners, the corporation acts under its own name rather than in the name of its stockholders. A corporation like Facebook may:

  • Buy, own, and sell property.
  • Borrow money.
  • Enter into legally binding contracts in its own name, as well as sue and be sued.
An illustration shows three people labeled Stockholders, standing in front of a corporate building.

Corporations also pay their own taxes.

In a partnership, the acts of the owners (partners) bind the partnership. In contrast, the acts of its owners (stockholders) do not bind the corporation unless such owners are agents of the corporation. For example, if you owned shares of Nike stock, you would not have the right to purchase inventory for the company unless you were designated as an agent of the corporation.

Limited Liability of Stockholders

Since a corporation is a separate legal entity, creditors have recourse only to corporate assets to satisfy their claims. The liability of stockholders is normally limited to their investment in the corporation. Creditors have no legal claim on the personal assets of the stockholders unless fraud has occurred. Even in the event of bankruptcy, stockholders’ losses are generally limited to their capital investment in the corporation.

An illustration shows a corporate building with a legal hammer adjacent to the building. An illustration shows three people labeled Stockholders with a restriction sign overlapping a legal hammer adjacent to them.

Transferable Ownership Rights

Shares of capital stock represent ownership in a corporation. These shares are transferable units. Stockholders may dispose of part or all of their interest in a corporation simply by selling their stock. The transfer of an ownership interest in a partnership requires the consent of each owner. In contrast, the transfer of stock is entirely at the discretion of the stockholder. It does not require the approval of either the corporation or other stockholders.

  • The transfer of ownership rights between stockholders normally has no effect on the daily operating activities of the corporation. Nor does it affect the corporation’s assets, liabilities, and total ownership equity.
  • The transfer of these ownership rights is a transaction between individual owners.

The company does not participate in the transfer of these ownership rights after the original sale of the capital stock.

An illustration shows two women exchanging stock and cash with each other.

Ability to Acquire Capital

It is relatively easy for a corporation to obtain capital through the issuance of stock. Buying stock in a corporation is often attractive to an investor because a stockholder has limited liability and shares of stock are readily transferable. Also, numerous individuals can become stockholders by investing relatively small amounts of money.

An illustration shows two pieces of papers labeled stock which collectively equals $ $.

Continuous Life

The life of a corporation is stated in its charter. The life may be perpetual, or it may be limited to a specific number of years. If it is limited, the company can extend the life through renewal of the charter. Since a corporation is a separate legal entity, its continuance as a going concern is not affected by the withdrawal, death, or incapacity of a stockholder, employee, or officer. As a result, a successful company can have a continuous and perpetual life.

An illustration shows a corporate building, labeled Founded in 1892.

Corporation Management

Stockholders legally own the corporation. However, they monitor the corporation indirectly through a board of directors they elect. Mark Zuckerberg is the chairman of Facebook’s board of directors. The board, in turn, formulates the operating policies for the company. The board also selects officers, such as a president and one or more vice presidents, to execute policy and to perform daily management functions. As a result of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, the board is required to monitor management’s actions more closely. Many feel that the failures of Enron, WorldCom, and MF Global could have been avoided by more diligent boards.

Illustration 11.1 presents a typical organization chart showing the delegation of responsibility. The chief executive officer (CEO) has overall responsibility for managing the business. As the organization chart shows, the CEO delegates responsibility to other officers. The chief accounting officer is the controller. The controller’s responsibilities include:

  1. Maintaining the accounting records.

  2. Ensuring an adequate system of internal control.

  3. Preparing financial statements, tax returns, and internal reports.

ILLUSTRATION 11.1 A typical corporate organization chart

A flowchart shows the Corporate Structure consists of Stockholders at the top, followed by the Board of Directors. At the next level is the Chief Executive Officer and President. The fourth level consists of the General Counsel or Secretary, the Vice President Marketing, the Vice President Finance or Chief Financial Officer, the Vice President Operations, the Vice President Human Resources, and the Vice President Information Technology. The Treasurer and Controller report to the Vice President Finance or Chief Financial Officer.

The treasurer has custody of the corporation’s funds and is responsible for maintaining the company’s cash position.

The organizational structure of a corporation enables a company to hire professional managers to run the business (see Ethics Note). On the other hand, the separation of ownership and management often reduces an owner’s ability to actively manage the company.

Government Regulations

A corporation is subject to numerous state and federal regulations.

  • State laws usually prescribe the requirements for issuing stock, the distributions of earnings permitted to stockholders, and the acceptable methods for buying back and retiring stock.
  • Federal securities laws govern the sale of capital stock to the general public.
  • Most publicly held corporations are required to make extensive disclosure of their financial affairs to the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) through quarterly and annual reports (Forms 10Q and 10K).
An illustration shows the characteristics of Government Regulations depicted by a corporate building.  The characteristics include State laws, S E C laws, Stock exchange requirements, and Federal regulations. An arrow leads from each characteristic to the corporate building.

When a corporation lists its stock on organized securities exchanges, it must comply with the reporting requirements of these exchanges. Government regulations are designed to protect the owners of the corporation.

Additional Taxes

Owners of proprietorships and partnerships report their share of the company’s earnings on their personal income tax returns. The individual owner then pays taxes on this amount.

  • Corporations, must pay federal and state income taxes as a separate legal entity. These taxes can be substantial.
  • Stockholders must pay taxes on cash dividends (pro rata distributions of net income).
  • Many argue that the government taxes corporate income twice (double taxation)—once at the corporate level and again at the individual level.
An illustration shows United States Capitol with two 100-dollar torn notes behind.

In summary, Illustration 11.2 shows the advantages and disadvantages of a corporation compared to a proprietorship and a partnership.

ILLUSTRATION 11.2 Advantages and disadvantages of a corporation

Advantages   Disadvantages

Separate legal existence

Limited liability of stockholders

Transferable ownership rights

Ability to acquire capital

Continuous life

Corporation management—professional managers

Corporation management—separation of ownership and management

Government regulations

Additional taxes

Other Forms of Business Organization

A variety of “hybrid” organizational forms—forms that combine different attributes of partnerships and corporations—now exist. For example, one type of corporate form, called an S corporation, allows for legal treatment as a corporation but tax treatment as a partnership—that is, no double taxation. Because of changes to the S corporation’s rules, more small- and medium-sized businesses now may choose S corporation treatment. One of the primary criteria is that the company cannot have more than 100 shareholders. Other forms of organization include limited partnerships, limited liability partnerships (LLPs), and limited liability companies (LLCs).

Forming a Corporation

A corporation is formed by grant of a state charter (see Alternative Terminology).

  • The charter is a document that describes the name and purpose of the corporation, the types and number of shares of stock that are authorized to be issued, the names of the individuals that formed the company, and the number of shares that these individuals agreed to purchase.
  • Regardless of the number of states in which a corporation has operating divisions, it is incorporated in only one state.

It is to the company’s advantage to incorporate in a state whose laws are favorable to the corporate form of business organization. For example, although Facebook has its headquarters in California, it is incorporated in Delaware. In fact, many corporations incorporate in states with rules that favor existing management. More than 50% of the 500 largest U.S. corporations are incorporated in Delaware.

Upon receipt of its charter from the state of incorporation, the corporation establishes by-laws. The by-laws establish the internal rules and procedures for conducting the affairs of the corporation. Corporations engaged in interstate commerce must also obtain a license from each state in which they do business. The license subjects the corporation’s operating activities to the general corporation laws of the state.

Costs incurred in the formation of a corporation are called organization costs.

  • These costs include legal and state fees, and promotional expenditures involved in the organization of the business.
  • Corporations expense organization costs as incurred.

Determining the amount and timing of future benefits is so difficult that it is standard procedure to take a conservative approach of expensing these costs immediately.

Stockholder Rights

When chartered, the corporation may begin selling shares of stock. When a corporation has only one class of stock, it is common stock. Each share of common stock gives the stockholder the ownership rights pictured in Illustration 11.3. The articles of incorporation or the by-laws state the ownership rights of a share of stock.

ILLUSTRATION 11.3 Ownership rights of common stockholders

An illustration shows the rights of Common Stockholders presented as follows:  The Right to Vote is illustrated with two women and a man raising their hands. The text reads, Vote in election of board of directors at annual meeting and vote on actions that require stockholder approval.  The right to share in Corporate Earnings is illustrated with a man holding cash in his hand representing dividends. The text reads, Share the corporate earnings through receipt of dividends. The ownership rights of Stockholders are illustrated with a woman holding a 14% ownership sign before New shares are issued, and a 14% ownership interest after New shares are issued. The text reads, Keep the same percentage ownership when new shares of stock are issued (preemptive right superscript 1) is highlighted.  The right to a residual claim is illustrated with a building with a going out of business sign in front of it. An arrow points from the building to a bag of money labeled Creditors, and another arrow points to a smaller bag of money labeled Stockholders. The text reads, Share in assets upon liquidation in proportion to their holdings. This is called a residual claim because owners are paid with assets that remain after all other claims have been paid, residual claim is highlighted.

Proof of stock ownership is evidenced by a stock certificate.

  • The face of the certificate shows the name of the corporation, the stockholder’s name, the class and special features of the stock, the number of shares owned, and the signatures of authorized corporate officials.
  • Stock certificates may be issued for any quantity of shares.

Proof of share ownership is now commonly maintained through electronic records as opposed to paper certification.1

Stock Issue Considerations

Although Facebook incorporated in 2004, it did not sell stock to the public until 2012. At that time, Facebook evidently decided it would benefit from the infusion of cash that a public sale would bring. When a corporation decides to issue stock, it must resolve a number of basic questions: How many shares should it authorize for sale? How should it issue the stock? What value should the corporation assign to the stock? We address these questions in the following sections.

Authorized Stock

The charter indicates the maximum number of shares that a corporation is authorized to sell.

  • The total amount of authorized stock at the time of incorporation normally anticipates both initial and subsequent capital needs.
  • The number of shares authorized generally exceeds the number initially sold.

If it sells all authorized stock, a corporation must obtain consent of the state to amend its charter before it can issue additional shares.

The authorization of capital stock does not result in a formal accounting entry. The reason is that the event has no immediate effect on either corporate assets or stockholders’ equity.

  • The number of authorized shares is often reported in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.
  • It is then simple to determine the number of unissued shares that the corporation can issue without amending the charter: subtract the total shares issued from the total authorized.

For example, if Advanced Micro Devices was authorized to sell 100,000 shares of common stock and issued 80,000 shares, 20,000 shares would remain unissued.

Issuance of Stock

A corporation can issue common stock directly to investors. Alternatively, it can issue the stock indirectly through an investment banking firm that specializes in bringing securities to the attention of prospective investors (see Helpful Hint). Direct issue is typical in closely held companies. Indirect issue is customary for a publicly held corporation.

An illustration shows a corporate building. An arrow points from this building to a building labeled Bank. Another arrow points from the bank to a Stock Certificate. The last arrow points from the Stock Certificate to a group of 3 investors representing Indirect issuance.

In an indirect issue, the investment banking firm may agree to underwrite the entire stock issue. In this arrangement, the investment banker buys the stock from the corporation at a stipulated price and resells the shares to investors. The corporation thus avoids any risk of being unable to sell the shares. Also, it obtains immediate use of the cash received from the underwriter. The investment banking firm, in turn, assumes the risk of reselling the shares, in return for an underwriting fee.2

For example, Google used underwriters when it issued a highly successful initial public offering, raising $1.67 billion. The underwriters charged a 3% underwriting fee (approximately $50 million) on Google’s stock offering.

How does a corporation set the price for a new issue of stock? Among the factors to be considered are the following:

  1. The company’s anticipated future earnings.

  2. Its expected dividend rate per share.

  3. Its current financial position.

  4. The current state of the economy.

  5. The current state of the securities market.

The calculation can be complex and is properly the subject of a finance course.

Par and No-Par Value Stocks

Par value stock is capital stock to which the charter has assigned a value per share. Years ago, par value determined the legal capital per share that a company must retain in the business for the protection of corporate creditors. That amount was not available for withdrawal by stockholders. Thus, in the past, most states required the corporation to sell its shares at par or above.

However, par value was often immaterial relative to the actual value of the company’s stock—even at the time of issuance. Thus, its usefulness as a protective device to creditors was questionable.

  • For example, Facebook’s par value is $0.000006 per share, yet its market price recently was $200.
  • Thus, par has no relationship with market price (see Helpful Hint).

In the vast majority of cases, par value is an immaterial amount. As a consequence, today many states do not require a par value. Instead, they use other means to protect creditors.

No-par value stock is capital stock to which the charter has not assigned a value. No-par value stock is fairly common today. For example, Nike and Procter & Gamble both have no-par stock. In many states, the board of directors assigns a stated value to no-par shares.

Corporate Capital

Owners’ equity for a corporation is identified by various names: stockholders’ equity, shareholders’ equity, or corporate capital. The stockholders’ equity section of a corporation’s balance sheet consists of two parts:

  1. Paid-in (contributed) capital.

  2. Retained earnings (earned capital).

The distinction between paid-in capital and retained earnings is important from both a legal and a financial point of view. Legally, corporations can make distributions of earnings (declare dividends) out of retained earnings in all states. However, in many states they cannot declare dividends out of paid-in capital. Management, stockholders, and others often look to retained earnings for the continued existence and growth of the corporation.

Paid-In Capital

Paid-in capital is the total amount of cash and other assets paid into the corporation by stockholders in exchange for capital stock. As noted earlier, when a corporation has only one class of stock, it is common stock.

Retained Earnings

Retained earnings is net income that a corporation retains for future use. Net income is recorded in Retained Earnings by a closing entry that debits Income Summary and credits Retained Earnings. For example, assuming that net income for Delta Robotics in its first year of operations is $130,000, the closing entry is:

Income Summary 130,000  
  Retained Earnings 130,000
    (To close Income Summary and transfer net income to Retained Earnings)  
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 130,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled Income Summary and as an increase under S E labeled Retained Earnings. A text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.

If Delta Robotics has a balance of $800,000 in common stock at the end of its first year, its stockholders’ equity section is as shown in Illustration 11.4.

ILLUSTRATION 11.4 Stockholders’ equity section

Delta Robotics
Balance Sheet (partial)
Stockholders’ equity
Paid-in capital
Common stock $800,000
Retained earnings 130,000
Total stockholders’ equity    $930,000
 

Illustration 11.5 compares the equity accounts reported on a balance sheet for a proprietorship and a corporation.

ILLUSTRATION 11.5 Comparison of owners’ equity accounts

An illustration shows a comparison of a Proprietorship and a Corporation illustrated with the respective T-accounts. A Proprietorship uses an Owner's Capital T-account which shows a Normal credit balance on the right (credit) side. A Corporation uses both Common Stock T-account and Retained Earnings T-account, both of which are shown with a normal credit balance on the right (credit) side.

11.2 Accounting for Common, Preferred, and Treasury Stock

Accounting for Common Stock

Let’s now look at how to account for new issues of common stock (see Helpful Hint). The primary objectives in accounting for the issuance of common stock are to:

  1. Identify the specific sources of paid-in capital.

  2. Maintain the distinction between paid-in capital and retained earnings.

As shown below, the issuance of common stock affects only paid-in capital accounts.

Issuing Par value Common Stock for Cash

As discussed earlier, par value does not indicate a stock’s market price. The cash proceeds from issuing par value stock may be equal to, greater than, or less than par value. When a company records the issuance of common stock for cash, it credits the par value of the shares to Common Stock and records in a separate paid-in capital account the portion of the proceeds that is above or below par value.

To illustrate, assume that Hydro-Slide, Inc. issues 1,000 shares of $1 par value common stock at par for cash. The entry to record this transaction is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 1,000 appears as an increase under A, and S E labeled as Common Stock. A text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 1,000, with an upward pointing arrow.
Cash 1,000  
Common Stock   1,000
(To record issuance of 1,000 shares of $1 par common stock at par)    

Now assume Hydro-Slide, Inc. issues an additional 1,000 shares of the $1 par value common stock for cash at $5 per share. The amount received above the par value, in this case $4 ($5 − $1), would be credited to Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par. The entry is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 5,000 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 1,000 and 4,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled Common Stock. A text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 5,000, with an upward pointing arrow.
Cash 5,000    
Common Stock (1,000 × $1)     1,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par     4,000
(To record issuance of 1,000 shares of common stock in excess of par)      

The total paid-in capital from these two transactions is $6,000. If Hydro-Slide, Inc. has retained earnings of $27,000, the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet is as shown in Illustration 11.6.

ILLUSTRATION 11.6 Stockholders’ equity—paid-in capital in excess of par

Hydro-Slide, Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
Stockholders’ equity    
Paid-in capital    
Common stock $ 2,000  
Paid-in capital in excess of par  4,000  
Total paid-in capital 6,000  
Retained earnings 27,000  
Total stockholders’ equity $33,000  
 

Some companies issue no-par stock with a stated value. For accounting purposes, companies treat the stated value in the same way as the par value. For example, if in our Hydro-Slide example the stock was no-par stock with a stated value of $1, the entries would be the same as those presented for the par stock except the term “Par Value’’ would be replaced with “Stated Value.’’ If a company issues no-par stock that does not have a stated value, then it credits to the Common Stock account the full amount received. In such a case, there is no need for the Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value account.

Accounting for Preferred Stock

To appeal to a larger segment of potential investors, a corporation may issue an additional class of stock, called preferred stock. Preferred stock has contractual provisions that give it preference or priority over common stock in certain areas. Typically, preferred stockholders have a priority in relation to (1) dividends and (2) assets in the event of liquidation. However, they sometimes do not have voting rights. Facebook had 543 million preferred shares held by investors at the end of 2011, prior to going public. Approximately 6% of U.S. companies have one or more classes of preferred stock.

Like common stock, companies issue preferred stock for cash or for noncash consideration.

  • The entries for preferred stock transactions are similar to the entries for common stock.
  • When a corporation has more than one class of stock, each paid-in capital account title should identify the stock to which it relates (e.g., Preferred Stock, Common Stock, Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock, and Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock).

Assume that Stine Corporation issues 10,000 shares of $10 par value preferred stock for $12 cash per share. The entry to record the issuance is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 120,000 appears as an increase under A; the amount of 100,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled Preferred Stock, and the amount of 20,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as paid-in capital in excess of par Preferred Stock. A text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 120,000, with an upward pointing arrow.
Cash 120,000  
Preferred Stock   100,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock   20,000
(To record issuance of 10,000 shares of $10 par value preferred stock)    

Preferred stock has either a par value or no-par value. In the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, companies show preferred stock first because of its dividend and liquidation preferences over common stock.

Accounting for Treasury Stock

Treasury stock is a corporation’s own stock that has been reacquired by the corporation and is being held for future use. A corporation may acquire treasury stock for various reasons:

  1. To reissue the shares to officers and employees under bonus and stock compensation plans.

  2. To increase trading of the company’s stock in the securities market. Companies expect that buying their own stock will signal that management believes the stock is underpriced, which they hope will enhance its market price.

  3. To have additional shares available for use in acquiring other companies.

  4. To reduce the number of shares outstanding and thereby increase earnings per share.

A less frequent reason for purchasing treasury shares is to eliminate hostile shareholders by buying them out.

Many corporations have treasury stock. For example, in the United States approximately 65% of companies have treasury stock. During one quarter, companies in the Standard & Poor’s 500-stock index spent a record of about $118 billion to buy treasury stock. In a recent year, Nike purchased more than 6 million treasury shares. At one point, stock repurchases were so substantial that a study by two Federal Reserve economists suggested that a sharp reduction in corporate purchases of treasury shares might result in a sharp drop in the value of the U.S. stock market.

Purchase of Treasury Stock

The purchase of treasury stock is generally accounted for by the cost method. This method derives its name from the fact that the Treasury Stock account is maintained at the cost of shares purchased. Under the cost method, companies increase (debit) Treasury Stock by the price paid to reacquire the shares. Treasury Stock decreases by the same amount when the company later sells the shares.

To illustrate, assume that on January 1, 2025, the stockholders’ equity section for Mead, Inc. has 100,000 shares of $5 par value common stock issued and outstanding (currently held by stockholders). All of the shares were issued at par value. Retained earnings is $200,000. Illustration 11.7 shows the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet before purchase of treasury stock.

ILLUSTRATION 11.7 Stockholders’ equity with no treasury stock

Mead, Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
Stockholders’ equity    
Paid-in capital    
Common stock, $5 par value, 400,000 shares authorized, 100,000 shares issued and outstanding $500,000  
Retained earnings 200,000  
Total stockholders’ equity $700,000  
 

On February 1, 2025, Mead acquires 4,000 shares of its stock at $8 per share. The entry is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 32,000 appears as a decrease under A, and S E labeled as Treasury Stock. A text below reads Cash Flows: decrease of 32,000, with a downward pointing arrow.
Feb. 1 Treasury Stock 32,000  
  Cash   32,000
  (To record purchase of 4,000 shares of treasury stock at $8 per share)    

The Treasury Stock account would increase by the cost of the shares purchased ($32,000), (see Helpful Hint).

  • The original paid-in capital account, Common Stock, would not be affected because the number of issued shares does not change.
  • That is, once a share has been issued, a subsequent repurchase of that share as treasury stock does not affect its status as “issued.”

Companies show treasury stock as a deduction from total paid-in capital and retained earnings in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet. Illustration 11.8 shows this presentation for Mead, Inc. Thus, the acquisition of treasury stock reduces stockholders’ equity.

ILLUSTRATION 11.8 Stockholders’ equity with treasury stock

Mead, Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
Stockholders’ equity    
Paid-in capital    
Common stock, $5 par value, 400,000 shares authorized, 100,000 shares issued and 96,000 shares outstanding $500,000  
Retained earnings 200,000  
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings 700,000  
Less: Treasury stock (4,000 shares) 32,000  
Total stockholders’ equity $668,000  
     

Company balance sheets disclose both the number of shares issued (100,000) and the number in the treasury (4,000). The difference is the number of shares of stock outstanding (96,000). The term outstanding stock means the number of shares of issued stock that are currently being held by stockholders.

In a bold (and some would say risky) move, Reebok at one time bought back nearly a third of its shares. This repurchase of shares dramatically reduced Reebok’s available cash (see Ethics Note). In fact, the company borrowed significant funds to accomplish the repurchase. In a press release, management stated that it was repurchasing the shares because it believed that the stock was severely underpriced. The repurchase of so many shares was meant to signal management’s belief in good future earnings.

Skeptics, however, suggested that Reebok’s management repurchased the shares to make it less likely that the company would be acquired by another company (in which case Reebok’s top managers would likely lose their jobs). Acquiring companies like to purchase companies with large cash reserves so they can pay off debt used in the acquisition. By depleting its cash through the purchase of treasury shares, Reebok became a less likely acquisition target.

11.3 Accounting for Dividends and Stock Splits

A dividend is a corporation’s distribution of cash or stock to its stockholders on a pro rata (proportional to ownership) basis. Pro rata means that if you own 10% of the common shares, you will receive 10% of the dividend.

These two forms of dividends are therefore the focus of discussion in this chapter.

Investors are very interested in a company’s dividend practices. In the financial press, dividends are generally reported quarterly as a dollar amount per share. (Sometimes they are reported on an annual basis.) For example, the recent quarterly dividend rate was 24 cents per share for Nike, 1 cent per share for GE, and 21 cents per share for Conagra Brands.

Cash Dividends

A cash dividend is a pro rata distribution of cash to stockholders. Cash dividends are not paid on treasury shares. For a corporation to pay a cash dividend, it must have the following.

  1. Retained earnings. The legality of a cash dividend depends on the laws of the state in which the company is incorporated. Payment of cash dividends from retained earnings is legal in all states. In general, cash dividend distributions from only the balance in common stock (legal capital) are illegal.

    A dividend declared out of paid-in capital is termed a liquidating dividend. Such a dividend reduces or “liquidates” the amount originally paid in by stockholders. Statutes vary considerably with respect to cash dividends based on paid-in capital in excess of par or stated value. Many states permit such dividends.

  2. Adequate cash. In one year, Facebook had a balance in retained earnings of $77 billion but a cash balance of only $17.5 billion. If it had wanted to pay a dividend equal to its retained earnings, Facebook would have had to raise $37 billion more in cash. It would have been unlikely to do this because it would not be able to pay this much in dividends in future years. In addition, such a dividend would completely deplete Facebook’s balance in retained earnings, so it would not be able to pay a dividend in the next year unless it had positive net income.

  3. Declared dividends. A company does not pay dividends unless its board of directors decides to do so, at which point the board “declares” the dividend. The board of directors has full authority to determine the amount of income to distribute in the form of a dividend and the amount to retain in the business. Dividends do not accrue like interest on a note payable, and they are not a liability until declared.

The amount and timing of a dividend are important issues for management to consider. The payment of a large cash dividend could lead to liquidity problems for the company. However, a small dividend or a missed dividend may cause unhappiness among stockholders.

Many stockholders expect to receive a reasonable cash payment from the company on a periodic basis. Many companies declare and pay cash dividends quarterly. On the other hand, a number of high-growth companies such as Amazon.com pay no dividends, preferring to conserve cash to finance future capital expenditures.

Investors monitor a company’s dividend practices. For example, regular dividend boosts in the face of irregular earnings can be a warning signal. Companies with high dividends and rising debt may be borrowing money to pay shareholders. Yet, low dividends may not be a negative sign because it may mean the company is reinvesting in itself, which may result in high returns through increases in the stock price. Presumably, investors seeking regular dividends buy stock in companies that pay periodic dividends, and those seeking growth in the stock price (capital gains) buy stock in companies that retain their earnings rather than pay dividends.

Entries for Cash Dividends

Three dates are important in connection with dividends:

  1. The declaration date.

  2. The record date.

  3. The payment date.

Normally, there are two to four weeks between each date. Companies make accounting entries on the declaration date and the payment date. Companies do not make any entries on the record date.

On the declaration date, the board of directors formally declares (authorizes) the cash dividend and announces it to stockholders. The declaration of a cash dividend commits the corporation to a legal obligation. The company must make an entry to recognize the increase in Cash Dividends and the increase in the liability Dividends Payable.

To illustrate, assume that on December 1, 2025, the directors of Media General declare a 50 cents per share cash dividend on 100,000 outstanding shares of $10 par value common stock. The dividend is $50,000 (100,000 × $0.50). The entry to record the declaration is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 50,000 appears as an increase under L, and S E labeled as dividends. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Declaration Date
Dec. 1 Cash Dividends 50,000  
  Dividends Payable   50,000
  (To record declaration of cash dividend)    

Media General debits the account Cash Dividends. Cash dividends decrease retained earnings.

Recall in Chapter 3 that we used an account called Dividends to record a cash dividend. Here, we use the specific title Cash Dividends to differentiate it from other types of dividends, such as stock dividends. Dividends Payable is a current liability. It will normally be paid within the next several months. For homework problems, you should use the Cash Dividends account for recording cash dividend declarations.

At the record date, the company determines ownership of the outstanding shares for dividend purposes (see Helpful Hint). The stockholders’ records maintained by the corporation supply this information. In the interval between the declaration date and the record date, the corporation updates its stock ownership records. For Media General, the record date is December 22. No entry is required on this date because the corporation’s liability recognized on the declaration date is unchanged.

  Record Date  
Dec. 22 No entry    

On the payment date, the company makes cash dividend payments to the stockholders of record (as of December 22) and records the payment of the dividend. If January 20 is the payment date for Media General, the entry on that date is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 50,000 appears as a decrease under A, and L. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 50,000, with a downward pointing arrow.
  Payment Date    
Jan. 20 Dividends Payable 50,000  
  Cash   50,000
  (To record payment of cash dividend)    

Note that payment of the dividend reduces both current assets and current liabilities. It has no effect on stockholders’ equity. The cumulative effect of the declaration and payment of a cash dividend is to decrease both stockholders’ equity and total assets. Illustration 11.9 summarizes the three important dates associated with dividends for Media General.

ILLUSTRATION 11.9 Key dividend dates

An image of a calendar showing Media Generals' dividend dates as reflected in the months of December 2025 and January 2026 is presented. December 1 is marked as the declaration day, the date when the board authorizes dividends. December 22nd is marked as the Record date, when registered shareholders are eligible for dividends. January 20 is marked as the payment dated, the day the company issues dividend checks.

When using a Cash Dividends account, Media General should transfer the balance of that account to Retained Earnings at the end of the year by a closing entry. The entry for Media General at closing on December 31, 2025, is as follows.

Dec. 31 Retained Earnings 50,000  
  Cash Dividends   50,000
 

(To close Cash Dividends to Retained Earnings)

   

Dividend Preferences

Preferred stockholders have the right to receive dividends before common stockholders.

  • If the dividend rate on preferred stock is $5 per share, common stockholders cannot receive any dividends in the current year until preferred stockholders have received $5 per share.
  • The first claim to dividends does not, however, guarantee the payment of dividends. Dividends depend on many factors, such as adequate retained earnings and availability of cash.
An illustration shows a preferred stockholder and a common stockholder having a conversation, with common stockholder exclaiming, 'I hope there's some money left when it's my turn.'

If a company does not pay dividends to preferred stockholders, it cannot pay dividends to common stockholders.

For preferred stock, companies state the per share dividend amount as a percentage of the par value or as a specified dollar amount. For example, Bank of America specified a 4.125% dividend on its preferred stock. At one time, PepsiCo paid $4.56 per share on its no-par preferred stock.

Most preferred stocks also have a preference on corporate assets if the corporation fails. This feature provides security for the preferred stockholder. The preference to assets may be for the par value of the shares or for a specified liquidating value. For example, Drive Shack’s preferred stock entitles its holders to receive $25 per share, plus accrued and unpaid dividends, in the event of liquidation. The liquidation preference establishes the respective claims of creditors and preferred stockholders in litigation involving bankruptcy lawsuits.

Cumulative Dividend

Preferred stock often contains a cumulative dividend feature.

  • This feature stipulates that preferred stockholders must be paid both current-year dividends and any unpaid prior-year dividends before common stockholders are paid any dividends.
  • When preferred stock is cumulative, preferred dividends not declared in a given period are called dividends in arrears.

To illustrate, assume that Scientific Leasing has 5,000 shares of 7%, $100 par value, cumulative preferred stock outstanding. Each $100 share pays a $7 dividend (7% × $100 par value). The annual dividend is $35,000 (5,000 × $7 per share). If dividends are two years in arrears, preferred stockholders are entitled to receive the dividends shown in Illustration 11.10.

ILLUSTRATION 11.10 Computation of total dividends to preferred stock

Dividends in arrears ($35,000 × 2) $ 70,000
Current-year dividends 35,000
Total preferred dividends $105,000

The company cannot pay dividends to common stockholders until it pays the entire preferred dividend. In other words, companies cannot pay dividends to common stockholders while any preferred dividends are in arrears.

  • Dividends in arrears are not considered a liability.
  • No payment obligation exists until the board of directors formally declares that the corporation will pay a dividend.
An illustration titled, Payment of a cumulative dividend, shows a woman holding cash in both hands, with the cash in her left hand representing the dividend in arrears while money in the right hand representing the current dividend.

However, companies should disclose in the notes to the financial statements the amount of dividends in arrears. Doing so enables investors to assess the potential impact of this commitment on the corporation’s financial position.

The investment community does not look favorably on companies that are unable to meet their dividend obligations. As a financial officer noted in discussing one company’s failure to pay its cumulative preferred dividend for a period of time, “Not meeting your obligations on something like that is a major black mark on your record.”

Stock Dividends

A stock dividend is a pro rata (proportional to ownership) distribution of the corporation’s own stock to stockholders. Whereas a company pays cash in a cash dividend, a company issues shares of stock in a stock dividend.

  • A stock dividend transfers an amount from retained earnings to paid-in capital, thus decreasing retained earnings and increasing paid-in capital.
  • Unlike a cash dividend, a stock dividend does not decrease total stockholders’ equity or total assets.
An illustration titled, Stock dividend consists of two text boxes. The textbox on the left reads, Retained Earnings. Another textbox on the right reads, Paid-in Capital. An arrow points from retained earnings to paid in capital.

Because a stock dividend does not result in a distribution of assets, some view it as nothing more than a publicity gesture. Stock dividends are often issued by companies that do not have adequate cash to issue a cash dividend. Such companies may not want to announce that they are not going to issue a cash dividend at their expected time. By issuing a stock dividend, they “save face” by giving the appearance of distributing a dividend. Note that since a stock dividend neither increases nor decreases the assets in the company, investors are not receiving anything they did not already own. In a sense, it is like asking for two pieces of pie and having your host take one piece of pie and cut it into two smaller pieces. You are not better off, but you got your two pieces of pie.

To illustrate, assume that you have a 2% ownership interest in Cetus Inc. That is, you own 20 of its 1,000 shares of outstanding common stock. If Cetus declares a 10% stock dividend, it would issue 100 shares (1,000 × 10%) of stock. You would receive two shares (2% × 100). Would your ownership interest change? No, it would remain at 2% (22 ÷ 1,100). You now own more shares of stock, but your ownership interest has not changed.

Cetus has disbursed no cash and has assumed no liabilities. What, then, are the purposes and benefits of a stock dividend? Corporations issue stock dividends generally for one or more of the following reasons.

  1. To satisfy stockholders’ dividend expectations without spending cash.

  2. To increase the marketability of the corporation’s stock. When the number of shares outstanding increases, the market price per share decreases. Decreasing the market price of the stock makes it easier for smaller investors to purchase the shares.

  3. To emphasize that a company has permanently reinvested in the business a portion of stockholders’ equity, which therefore is now unavailable for cash dividends.

When the dividend is declared, the board of directors determines the size of the stock dividend and the value assigned to each dividend. In order to meet legal requirements, the per share amount must be at least equal to the par or stated value.

  • Generally, if the company issues a small stock dividend (less than 20–25% of the corporation’s outstanding stock), the value assigned to the dividend is the fair value (market price) per share.
  • If a company issues a large stock dividend (greater than 20–25%), the price assigned to the dividend is the par or stated value.

Small stock dividends predominate in practice. In Appendix 11A, we illustrate entries for small stock dividends.

Effects of Stock Dividends

How do stock dividends affect stockholders’ equity? They change the composition of stockholders’ equity because they transfer a portion of retained earnings to paid-in capital. However, total stockholders’ equity remains the same. Stock dividends also have no effect on the par or stated value per share, but the number of shares outstanding increases. Illustration 11.11 shows these effects for Medland.

ILLUSTRATION 11.11 Stock dividend effects

  Before
Dividend
  Change   After
Dividend
Stockholders’ equity          
Paid-in capital          
Common stock, $10 par $500,000   $  50,000   $550,000
Paid-in capital in excess of par   25,000   25,000
Total paid-in capital   500,000     +75,000     575,000
Retained earnings 300,000   –75,000   225,000
Total stockholders’ equity $800,000   $   0   $800,000
Outstanding shares   50,000     +5,000      55,000
Par value per share $10.00   $0   $10.00

In this example, total paid-in capital increases by $75,000 (50,000 shares × 10% × $15) and retained earnings decreases by the same amount. Note also that total stockholders’ equity remains unchanged at $800,000. The number of shares increases by 5,000 (50,000 × 10%).

Stock Splits

A stock split, like a stock dividend, involves issuance of additional shares to stockholders according to their percentage ownership.

  • A stock split results in a reduction in the par or stated value per share (see Helpful Hint).
  • The purpose of a stock split is to increase the marketability of the stock by lowering its market price per share. This, in turn, makes it easier for the corporation to issue additional stock.

The effect of a split on market price is generally inversely proportional to the size of the split. For example, after a 2-for-1 stock split, the market price of Nike’s stock fell from $111 to approximately $55. The lower market price stimulated market activity. Within one year, the stock was trading above $100 again. Illustration 11.12 shows the effect of a 4-for-1 stock split for stockholders.

ILLUSTRATION 11.12 Effect of stock split for stockholders

An illustration shows two buildings named ABC Company, one before the split and one after the split. A man exclaims, “I owned 40 shares before and I own 160 shares now, but I still own only 1 over 4 of the company!” The before stock split building shows four boxes each containing 10 shares, and the after stock split building shows 16 boxes each containing 10 shares. Text below the buildings reads, “Number of shares owned increases, but percentage of company owned remains the same.”

In a stock split, the company increases the number of shares in the same proportion that par or stated value per share decreases. For example, in a 2-for-1 split, the company exchanges one share of $10 par value stock for two shares of $5 par value stock.

  • A stock split does not have any effect on total paid-in capital, retained earnings, or total stockholders’ equity.
  • The number of shares outstanding increases, and par value per share decreases.

Illustration 11.13 shows these effects for Medland Corporation, assuming that it splits its 50,000 shares of common stock on a 2-for-1 basis.

ILLUSTRATION 11.13 Stock split effects

  Before
Stock Split
  Change   After
Stock Split
Stockholders’ equity          
Paid-in capital          
Common stock, $500,000       $500,000
Paid-in capital in excess of par—common stock –0–       –0–
Total paid-in capital   500,000   $    –0–     500,000
Retained earnings 300,000   –0–   300,000
Total stockholders’ equity $800,000   $  –0–   $800,000
Outstanding shares   50,000     +50,000     100,000
Par value per share $10.00   −$5.00   $5.00

A stock split does not affect the balances in any stockholders’ equity accounts. Therefore, a company does not need to journalize a stock split.

Illustration 11.14 summarizes the differences between stock dividends and stock splits.

ILLUSTRATION 11.14 Differences between the effects of stock dividends and stock splits

Item Stock Dividend Stock Split
Total paid-in capital Increase No change
Total retained earnings Decrease No change
Total par value (common stock) Increase No change
Par value per share No change Decrease
Outstanding shares Increase Increase
Total stockholders’ equity No change No change

11.4 Presentation and Analysis

Retained Earnings

Retained earnings is net income that a company retains in the business.

  • The balance in retained earnings is part of the stockholders’ claim on the total assets of the corporation.
  • It does not, however, represent a claim on any specific asset.
  • Nor can the amount of retained earnings be associated with the balance of any asset account.

For example, a $100,000 balance in retained earnings does not mean that there should be $100,000 in cash. The reason is that the company may have used the cash resulting from the excess of revenues over expenses to purchase buildings, equipment, and other assets. Illustration 11.15 shows recent amounts of retained earnings and cash in selected companies.

ILLUSTRATION 11.15 Retained earnings and cash balances

(in millions)
Company Retained Earnings Cash
Facebook $ 77,345 $17,576
Alphabet 152,122 18,498
Nike 1,643 4,466
Starbucks (7,816) 4,351
Amazon 93,404 42,122

When expenses exceed revenues, a net loss results. In contrast to net income, a net loss decreases retained earnings. In closing entries, a company debits a net loss to the Retained Earnings account. It does not debit net losses to paid-in capital accounts. To do so would destroy the distinction between paid-in and earned capital.

  • If cumulative losses and dividends exceed cumulative income over a company’s life, a debit balance in Retained Earnings results.
  • A debit balance in Retained Earnings, such as that of Groupon, Inc. at one time, is a deficit.

A company reports a deficit as a deduction in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, as shown in Illustration 11.16.

ILLUSTRATION 11.16 Stockholders’ equity with deficit

Real World
Groupon, Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
(in thousands)
Stockholders’ equity    
Paid-in capital    
Common stock   $           70
Paid-in capital in excess of par   1,885,301
Total paid-in capital   1,885,371
Accumulated deficit   (921,960)
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings   963,411
Less: Treasury stock   198,467
Total stockholders’ equity   $ 764,944

Retained Earnings Restrictions

The balance in retained earnings is generally available for dividend declarations. Some companies state this fact. In some circumstances, however, there may be retained earnings restrictions. These make a portion of the balance currently unavailable for dividends. Restrictions result from one or more of these causes: legal, contractual, or voluntary.

Companies generally disclose retained earnings restrictions in the notes to the financial statements. For example, as shown in Illustration 11.17, Tektronix Inc., a manufacturer of electronic measurement devices, recently had total retained earnings of $774 million, but the unrestricted portion was only $223.8 million.

ILLUSTRATION 11.17 Disclosure of unrestricted retained earnings

Real World
Tektronix Inc.
Notes to the Financial Statements
Certain of the Company’s debt agreements require compliance with debt covenants. The Company had unrestricted retained earnings of $223.8 million after meeting those requirements.

Balance Sheet Presentation of Stockholders’ Equity

In the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, companies report paid-in capital, retained earnings, accumulated other comprehensive income, and treasury stock. Within paid-in capital, two classifications are recognized:

  1. Capital stock, which consists of preferred and common stock. Companies show preferred stock before common stock because of its preferential rights. They report information about the par value, shares authorized, shares issued, and shares outstanding for each class of stock.

  2. Additional paid-in capital, which includes the excess of amounts paid in over par or stated value.

In some instances unrealized gains and losses are not included in net income. Instead, these excluded items, referred to as other comprehensive income items, are reported as part of a more inclusive earnings measure called comprehensive income. Examples of other comprehensive income items include certain adjustments to pension plan assets, types of foreign currency gains and losses, and some gains and losses on investments.

The items reported as other comprehensive income are closed each year to the Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income account. Thus, this account includes the cumulative amount of all previous items reported as other comprehensive income. This account can have either a debit or credit balance depending on whether or not accumulated gains exceed accumulated losses over the years. If accumulated losses exceed gains, then the company reports accumulated other comprehensive loss.

Illustration 11.18 presents the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet of Graber Inc. (see International Note). The company discloses a retained earnings restriction in the notes. The stockholders’ equity section for Graber Inc. includes most of the accounts discussed in this chapter. The disclosures pertaining to Graber’s common stock indicate that 400,000 shares are issued, 100,000 shares are unissued (500,000 authorized less 400,000 issued), and 390,000 shares are outstanding (400,000 issued less 10,000 shares in treasury).

ILLUSTRATION 11.18 Stockholders’ equity section of balance sheet

Graber Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
Stockholders’ equity    
Paid-in capital    
Capital stock    
9% preferred stock, $100 par value, cumulative,    
10,000 shares authorized, 6,000 shares issued    
and outstanding   $ 600,000
Common stock, no par, $5 stated value,    
500,000 shares authorized, 400,000 shares    
issued, and 390,000 outstanding   2,000,000
Total capital stock   2,600,000
Additional paid-in capital    
Paid-in capital in excess of par—preferred stock $ 30,000  
Paid-in capital in excess of stated value—common stock 1,050,000  
Total additional paid-in capital   1,080,000
Total paid-in capital   3,680,000
Retained earnings (see Note R)   1,050,000
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings   4,730,000
Accumulated other comprehensive income   110,000
Less: Treasury stock (10,000 common shares)   80,000
Total stockholders’ equity   $4,760,000
Note R: Retained earnings is restricted for the cost of treasury stock, $80,000.

Analysis of Stockholders’ Equity

Investors are interested in both a company’s dividend record and its earnings performance. Although those two measures are often parallel, that is not always the case. Thus, investors should investigate each one separately.

Dividend Record

One way that companies reward stock investors for their investment is to pay them dividends.

  • The payout ratio measures the percentage of earnings a company distributes in the form of cash dividends to common stockholders (see Decision Tools).
  • It is computed by dividing total cash dividends paid to common shareholders by net income.

Using the information shown below (amounts in millions), the payout ratio for Nike is calculated as shown in Illustration 11.19.

Dividends $1,491
Net income 2,539

ILLUSTRATION 11.19 Payout ratio for Nike and Skechers

Payout Ratio=Cash Dividends Paid on Common StockNet Income
    ($ in millions)     Nike     Skechers    
    Payout ratio     $1,491$2,539=58.7%     0.0%    

Some analysts use a version of this ratio, which includes dividends on preferred stock. Use the version presented in Illustration 11.19 for all homework.

Companies attempt to set their dividend rate at a level that will be sustainable. Nike’s payout ratio was relatively high at approximately 59%. Skechers, on the other hand, did not pay a dividend.

Companies that have high growth rates are characterized by low payout ratios because they reinvest most of their net income in the business. Thus, a low payout ratio is not necessarily bad news. Companies that believe they have many good opportunities for growth, such as Facebook,will reinvest those funds in the company rather than pay dividends. However, low dividend payments, or a cut in dividend payments, might signal that a company has liquidity or solvency problems and is trying to conserve cash by not paying dividends. Thus, investors and analysts should investigate the reason for low dividend payments.

Illustration 11.20 lists recent payout ratios of four well-known companies.

ILLUSTRATION 11.20 Payout ratios of companies

Company     Payout Ratio
Microsoft     24.5%
Kellogg     43.3%
Facebook     0%
Walmart     49.0%

Earnings Performance

Another way to measure corporate performance is through profitability. A widely used ratio that measures profitability from the common stockholders’ viewpoint is return on common stockholders’ equity (ROE) (see Decision Tools).

  • The ROE shows how many dollars of net income a company earned for each dollar of common stockholders’ equity.
  • It is computed by dividing net income available to common stockholders (Net income – Preferred dividends) by average common stockholders’ equity.
  • Common stockholders’ equity is equal to total stockholders’ equity minus any equity from preferred stock.

Using the previous information and the additional following information (amounts in millions), Illustration 11.21 shows Nike’s return on common stockholders’ equity.

Preferred dividends $ –0–
Beginning common stockholders’ equity 9,040
Ending common stockholders’ equity 8,055

ILLUSTRATION 11.21 Return on common stockholders’ equity for Nike and Skechers

Return on CommonStockholders’ Equity=Net Income – Preferred DividendsAverage Common Stockholders’ Equity
    ($ in millions)   Nike   Skechers    
    Return on common stockholders’ equity   $2,539 $0($9,040+ $8,055)÷2=29.7%   14.7%    

Nike’s return on common shareholders’ equity was nearly double that of Skechers’. As a company grows larger, it becomes increasingly hard to sustain a high return. In Nike’s case, since many believe the U.S. market for expensive sports shoes is saturated, it will need to grow either along new product lines, such as hiking shoes and golf equipment, or in new markets, such as Europe and Asia.

Debt versus Equity Decision

When obtaining long-term capital, corporate managers must decide whether to issue bonds or to sell common stock. Bonds have three primary advantages relative to common stock, as shown in Illustration 11.22.

ILLUSTRATION 11.22 Advantages of bond financing over common stock

An illustration shows a table with two columns and three rows. The column headings are marked as, bond financing, and advantages. The first advantage is illustrated with a person checking a box on a touchscreen ballot with the following text: Stockholder control is not affected: Bondholders do not have voting rights, so current owners (stockholders) retain full control of the company.  The second advantage is illustrated with a document labeled as tax bill with the following text, Tax saving result: Bond interest is deductible for tax purposes; dividends on stock are not.  The third advantage is illustrated with a text box divided by a diagonal into two parts, dollar sign and stock, with the following text: Return on common stockholders' equity may be higher: Although bond interest expense reduces net income, return on common stockholders' equity often is higher under bond financing because no additional shares of common stock are issued.

How does the debt versus equity decision affect the return on common stockholders’ equity?

  • Illustration 11.23 shows that the return on common stockholders’ equity is affected by the return on assets and the amount of leverage a company uses—that is, by the company’s reliance on debt (often measured by the debt to assets ratio).
  • If a company wants to increase its return on common stockholders’ equity, it can either increase its return on assets or increase its reliance on debt financing.

ILLUSTRATION 11.23 Components of the return on common stockholders’ equity

A flowchart depicts the components of the return on common stockholders’ equity in three textboxes. A textbox on the top, Return on common stockholders’ equity leads to two textboxes at the bottom. The textbox at bottom left reads, Leverage (debt to assets ratio), and the textbox at the bottom right reads, Return on assets.

To illustrate the potential effect of debt financing on the return on common stockholders’ equity, assume that Microsystems Inc. currently has 100,000 shares of common stock outstanding issued at $25 per share and no debt. It is considering two alternatives for raising an additional $5 million. Plan A involves issuing 200,000 shares of common stock at the current market price of $25 per share. Plan B involves issuing $5 million of 12% bonds at face value. Income before interest and taxes will be $1.5 million; income taxes are expected to be 30%. The alternative effects on the return on common stockholders’ equity are shown in Illustration 11.24.

ILLUSTRATION 11.24 Effects on return on common stockholders’ equity of issuing debt

  Plan A:
Issue Stock
     Plan B:
Issue Bonds
Income before interest and taxes $1,500,000      $1,500,000
Interest (12% × $5,000,000)      600,000
Income before income taxes 1,500,000      900,000
Income tax expense (30%) 450,000      270,000
Net income $1,050,000      $ 630,000
Common stockholders’ equity $7,500,000      $2,500,000
Return on common stockholders’ equity 14%      25.2%

Note that with long-term debt financing (bonds), net income is $420,000 ($1,050,000 – $630,000) less. However, the return on common stockholders’ equity increases from 14% to 25.2% with the use of debt financing because net income is spread over a smaller amount of common stockholders’ equity. In general, as long as the return on assets rate exceeds the rate paid on debt, a company will increase the return on common stockholders’ equity by the use of debt.

After seeing this illustration, you might ask, why don’t companies rely almost exclusively on debt financing rather than equity? Debt has one major disadvantage: Debt reduces solvency.

  • The company locks in fixed payments that it must make in good times and bad.
  • The company must pay interest on a periodic basis and must pay the principal (face value) of the bonds at maturity.
  • A company with fluctuating earnings and a relatively weak cash position may experience great difficulty in meeting interest requirements in periods of low earnings. In the extreme, this can result in bankruptcy.

With common stock financing, on the other hand, the company can decide to pay low (or no) dividends if earnings are low.

Appendix 11A Entries for Stock Dividends

To illustrate the accounting for stock dividends, assume that Medland Corporation has a balance of $300,000 in retained earnings and declares a 10% stock dividend on its 50,000 shares of $10 par value common stock. The current fair value of its stock is $15 per share. The number of shares to be issued is 5,000 (10% × 50,000), and the total amount to be debited to Stock Dividends is $75,000 (5,000 × $15). The entry to record this transaction at the declaration date is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 75,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as dividends, the amount of 50,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as common stock, and the amount of 25,000 appears as an increase under S E labeled as common stock. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Stock Dividends 75,000  
Common Stock Dividends Distributable   50,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par   25,000
(To record declaration of 10% stock dividend)    

At the declaration date, Medland increases (debits) Stock Dividends for the fair value of the stock issued, increases (credits) Common Stock Dividends Distributable for the par value of the dividend shares (5,000 × $10), and increases (credits) the excess over par (5,000 × $5) to an additional paid-in capital account.

If Medland prepares a balance sheet before it issues the dividend shares, it reports the distributable account in paid-in capital as an addition to common stock issued, as shown in Illustration 11A.1.

ILLUSTRATION 11A.1 Statement presentation of common stock dividends distributable

Medland Corporation
Balance Sheet (partial)
Paid-in capital  
Common stock $500,000
Common stock dividends distributable 50,000
Paid-in capital in excess of par—common stock 25,000
Total paid-in capital $575,000

When Medland issues the dividend shares, it decreases Common Stock Dividends Distributable and increases Common Stock as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 50,000 appears as a decrease under S E labeled as common stock, and the same amount appears as an increase under S E labeled as common stock. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Common Stock Dividends Distributable 50,000  
Common Stock   50,000
(To record issuance of 5,000 shares in a stock dividend)    

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The major characteristics of a corporation are separate legal existence, limited liability of stockholders, transferable ownership rights, ability to acquire capital, continuous life, corporation management, government regulations, and additional taxes.

When a company records issuance of common stock or preferred for cash, it credits the par value of the shares to Common Stock or Preferred Stock. It records in a separate paid-in capital account the portion of the proceeds that is above par value. When no-par common stock has a stated value, the entries are similar to those for par value stock. When no-par common stock does not have a stated value, the entire proceeds from the issue are credited to Common Stock.

Companies generally use the cost method in accounting for treasury stock. Under this approach, a company debits Treasury Stock at the price paid to reacquire the shares.

Companies make entries for dividends at the declaration date and the payment date. At the declaration date, the entries for a cash dividend are debit Cash Dividends and credit Dividends Payable.

Preferred stock has contractual provisions that give it priority over common stock in certain areas. Typically, preferred stockholders have a preference as to (1) dividends and (2) assets in the event of liquidation. However, they sometimes do not have voting rights.

The effects of stock dividends and splits are as follows. Small stock dividends transfer an amount equal to the fair value of the shares issued from retained earnings to the paid-in capital accounts. Stock splits reduce the par value per share of the common stock while increasing the number of shares so that the balance in the Common Stock account remains the same.

Additions to retained earnings consist of net income. Deductions consist of net loss and cash and stock dividends. In some instances, portions of retained earnings are restricted, making that portion unavailable for the payment of dividends.

In the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, companies report paid-in capital and retained earnings and identify specific sources of paid-in capital. Within paid-in capital, companies show two classifications: capital stock and additional paid-in capital. If a corporation has treasury stock, it deducts the cost of treasury stock from total paid-in capital and retained earnings to determine total stockholders’ equity.

A company’s dividend record can be evaluated by looking at what percentage of net income it chooses to pay out in dividends, as measured by the payout ratio (dividends divided by net income). Earnings performance is measured with the return on common stockholders’ equity (income available to common stockholders divided by average common stockholders’ equity).

To record the declaration of a small stock dividend (less than 20%), debit Stock Dividends for an amount equal to the fair value of the shares issued. Record a credit to a temporary stockholders’ equity account—Common Stock Dividends Distributable—for the par value of the shares, and credit the balance to Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par. When the shares are issued, debit Common Stock Dividends Distributable and credit Common Stock.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Should the company incorporate? Capital needs, growth expectations, type of business, tax status Corporations have limited liability, better capital-raising ability, and professional managers. But they suffer from additional taxes, government regulations, and separation of ownership from management. Must carefully weigh the costs and benefits in light of the particular circumstances.
What portion of its earnings does the company pay out in dividends? Net income and total cash dividends on common stock Payout ratio = Cash dividends paid on common stockNet income A low ratio may suggest that the company is retaining its earnings for investment in future growth.
What is the company’s return on common stockholders’ investment? Earnings available to common stockholders and average common stockholders’ equity Return oncommonstockholders’equity=Net income Preferred dividendsAverage commonstockholders’ equity A high measure suggests strong earnings performance from common stockholders’ perspective.

Glossary Review

Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income
This account includes the cumulative amount of all previous items reported as other comprehensive income.
Authorized stock
The amount of stock that a corporation is authorized to sell as indicated in its charter.
Cash dividend
A pro rata (proportional to ownership) distribution of cash to stockholders.
Charter
A document that describes a corporation’s name and purpose, types of stock and number of shares authorized, names of individuals involved in the formation, and number of shares each individual has agreed to purchase.
Corporation
A company organized as a separate legal entity, with most of the rights and privileges of a person.
Cumulative dividend
A feature of preferred stock entitling the stockholder to receive current and unpaid prior-year dividends before common stockholders receive any dividends.
Declaration date
The date the board of directors formally authorizes the dividend and announces it to stockholders.
Deficit
A debit balance in Retained Earnings.
Dividend
A distribution by a corporation to its stockholders on a pro rata (proportional to ownership) basis.
Dividends in arrears
Preferred dividends that were supposed to be declared but were not declared during a given period.
Liquidating dividend
A dividend declared out of paid-in capital.
No-par value stock
Capital stock that has not been assigned a value in the corporate charter.
Organization costs
Costs incurred in the formation of a corporation, including legal and state fees and promotional expenditures.
Outstanding stock
Capital stock that has been issued and is being held by stockholders.
Paid-in capital
The amount stockholders paid in to the corporation in exchange for shares of ownership.
Par value stock
Capital stock that has been assigned a value per share in the corporate charter.
Payment date
The date cash dividend payments are made to stockholders.
Payout ratio
A measure of the percentage of earnings a company distributes in the form of cash dividends to common stockholders.
Preferred stock
Capital stock that has contractual preferences over common stock in certain areas.
Privately held corporation
A corporation that has only a few stockholders and whose stock is not available for sale to the general public.
Publicly held corporation
A corporation that may have thousands of stockholders and whose stock is traded on a national securities market.
Record date
The date when the company determines ownership of outstanding shares for dividend purposes.
Retained earnings
Net income that a company retains in the business.
Retained earnings restrictions
Circumstances that make a portion of retained earnings currently unavailable for dividends.
Return on common stockholders’ equity (ROE)
A measure of profitability from the stockholders’ point of view; computed by dividing net income minus preferred dividends by average common stockholders’ equity.
Stated value
The amount per share assigned by the board of directors to no-par stock.
Stock dividend
A pro rata (proportional to ownership) distribution of the corporation’s own stock to stockholders.
Stock split
The issuance of additional shares of stock to stockholders accompanied by a reduction in the par or stated value per share.
Treasury stock
A corporation’s own stock that has been reacquired by the corporation and is being held for future use.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of these is not a major advantage of a corporation?

  1. Separate legal existence.

  2. Continuous life.

  3. Government regulations.

  4. Transferable ownership rights.

Answer

c. Government regulations are a disadvantage of a corporation. The other choices are advantages of a corporation.

2. (LO 1) A major disadvantage of a corporation is:

  1. limited liability of stockholders.

  2. additional taxes.

  3. transferable ownership rights.

  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. Additional taxes are a disadvantage of a corporation. The other choices are advantages of a corporation.

3. (LO 1) Which of these statements is false?

  1. Ownership of common stock gives the owner a voting right.

  2. The stockholders’ equity section begins with paid-in capital.

  3. The authorization of capital stock does not result in a formal accounting entry.

  4. Legal capital is intended to protect stockholders.

Answer

d. Legal capital is intended to protect creditors, not stockholders. The other choices are true statements.

4. (LO 2) ABC Corp. issues 1,000 shares of $10 par value common stock at $12 per share. When the transaction is recorded, credits are made to:

  1. Common Stock $10,000 and Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value $2,000.

  2. Common Stock $12,000.

  3. Common Stock $10,000 and Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par $2,000.

  4. Common Stock $10,000 and Retained Earnings $2,000.

Answer

c. Common Stock should be credited for $10,000 and Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par should be credited for $2,000. The stock is par value stock, not stated value stock, and this excess is contributed, not earned, capital. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 2) Treasury stock may be repurchased:

  1. to reissue the shares to officers and employees under bonus and stock compensation plans.

  2. to signal to the stock market that management believes the stock is underpriced.

  3. to have additional shares available for use in the acquisition of other companies.

  4. More than one of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

d. Treasury stock may be repurchased to reissue the shares as part of bonus and stock compensation plans, to signal to the stock market that the stock is underpriced, and to have additional shares available for use in the acquisition of other companies. Choice (a), (b), (c) are all correct, but (d) is the best answer.

6. (LO 3) Preferred stock may have priority over common stock except in:

  1. dividend preference.

  2. preference to assets in the event of liquidation.

  3. cumulative dividends.

  4. voting.

Answer

d. Preferred stock usually does not have voting rights and therefore does not have priority over common stock on this issue. The other choices are true statements.

7. (LO 3) U-Bet Corporation has 10,000 shares of 8%, $100 par value, cumulative preferred stock outstanding at December 31, 2025. No dividends were declared in 2023 or 2024. If U-Bet wants to pay $375,000 of dividends in 2025, common stockholders will receive:

  1. $0.

  2. $295,000.

  3. $215,000.

  4. $135,000.

Answer

d. The preferred stockholders will receive a total of $240,000 of dividends [dividends in arrears ($80,000 × 2 years) + current-year dividends ($80,000)]. If U-Bet wants to pay a total of $375,000 in 2025, then common stockholders will receive $135,000 ($375,000 − $240,000), not (a) $0, (b) $295,000, or (c) $215,000.

8. (LO 3) Entries for cash dividends are required on the:

  1. declaration date and the record date.

  2. record date and the payment date.

  3. declaration date, record date, and payment date.

  4. declaration date and the payment date.

Answer

d. Entries are required for dividends on the declaration date and the payment date, but not the record date. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

9. (LO 3) Which of these statements about stock dividends is true?

  1. Stock dividends reduce a company’s cash balance.

  2. A stock dividend has no effect on total stockholders’ equity.

  3. A stock dividend decreases total stockholders’ equity.

  4. A stock dividend ordinarily will increase total stockholders’ equity.

Answer

b. A stock dividend moves amounts from retained earnings to paid-in capital and has no effect on stockholders’ equity or cash. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

10. (LO 3) Zealot Inc. has retained earnings of $500,000 and total stockholders’ equity of $2,000,000. It has 100,000 shares of $8 par value common stock outstanding, which is currently selling for $30 per share. If Zealot declares a 10% stock dividend on its common stock:

  1. net income will decrease by $80,000.

  2. retained earnings will decrease by $80,000 and total stockholders’ equity will increase by $80,000.

  3. retained earnings will decrease by $300,000 and total stockholders’ equity will increase by $300,000.

  4. retained earnings will decrease by $300,000 and total paid-in capital will increase by $300,000.

Answer

d. A 10% stock dividend on the company’s common stock will increase the number of shares issued by 10,000 (100,000 × 10%). At a market price of $30 per share, total paid-in capital will increase by $300,000 (10,000 shares × $30/share) and retained earnings will decrease by that same amount. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

11. (LO 4) In the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, common stock:

  1. is listed before preferred stock.

  2. is added to total capital stock.

  3. is part of paid-in capital.

  4. is part of additional paid-in capital.

Answer

c. Common stock is part of paid-in capital. The other choices are incorrect because common stock (a) is listed after preferred stock, (b) is not added to total capital stock but is part of capital stock, and (d) is part of capital stock, not additional paid-in capital.

12. (LO 4) In the stockholders’ equity section, the cost of treasury stock is deducted from:

  1. total paid-in capital and retained earnings.

  2. retained earnings.

  3. total stockholders’ equity.

  4. common stock in paid-in capital.

Answer

a. The cost of treasury stock is deducted from total paid-in capital and retained earnings. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

13. (LO 4) The return on common stockholders’ equity is usually increased by all of the following, except:

  1. an increase in the return on assets ratio.

  2. an increase in the use of debt financing.

  3. an increase in the company’s stock price.

  4. an increase in the company’s net income.

Answer

c. An increase in the company’s stock price has no effect on the return on common stockholders’ equity. The other choices are incorrect because (a) an increase in a firm’s return on assets, (b) an increase in a firm’s use of debt financing, and (c) an increase in a firm’s net income will all increase the return on common stockholders’ equity.

14. (LO 4) Thomas is nearing retirement and would like to invest in a stock that will provide a good steady income. Thomas should choose a stock with a:

  1. high current ratio.

  2. high dividend payout.

  3. high earnings per share.

  4. high price-earnings ratio.

Answer

b. Thomas should focus on a high dividend payout. The other choices are incorrect because a stock with a (a) high current ratio, (c) high earnings per share, or (d) high price-earnings ratio may or may not pay dividends on a consistent basis.

15. (LO 4) Jackson Inc. reported net income of $186,000 during 2025 and paid dividends of $26,000 on common stock. It also paid dividends on its 10,000 shares of 6%, $100 par value, noncumulative preferred stock. Common stockholders’ equity was $1,200,000 on January 1, 2025, and $1,600,000 on December 31, 2025. The company’s return on common stockholders’ equity for 2025 is:

  1. 10.0%.

  2. 9.0%.

  3. 7.1%.

  4. 13.3%.

Answer

b. Return on common stockholders’ equity is net income available to common stockholders divided by average common stockholders’ equity. Net income available to common stockholders is net income less preferred dividends = $126,000 [$186,000 − (10,000 × .06 × $100)]. The company’s return on common stockholders’ equity for the year is therefore 9.0% [$126,000/($1,200,000 + $1,600,000)/2)], not (a) 10.0%, (c) 7.1%, or (d) 13.3%.

16. (LO 4) If everything else is held constant, earnings per share is increased by:

  1. the payment of a cash dividend to common shareholders.

  2. the payment of a cash dividend to preferred shareholders.

  3. the issuance of new shares of common stock.

  4. the purchase of treasury stock.

Answer

d. The purchase of treasury stock reduces the number of shares outstanding, which is the denominator of earnings per share (EPS). With a smaller denominator, EPS is larger. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the payment of a cash dividend to common stockholders does not affect the earnings or the number of outstanding shares, so EPS will stay the same; (b) the payment of a cash dividend to preferred stockholders will reduce the amount of earnings available to the common stockholders, thus reducing EPS; and (c) the issuance of new shares of common stock would not affect earnings but will increase the number of outstanding shares, thereby reducing EPS.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare entries for issuance of par value common stock.

1. (LO 2) On April 10, Leury Corporation issues 3,000 shares of $5 par value common stock for cash at $14 per share. Journalize the issuance of the stock.

Solution

April 10 Cash (3,000 × $14) 42,000  
    Common Stock (3,000 × $5)   15,000
    Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock (3,000 × $9)   27,000

Prepare entries for treasury stock transactions.

2. (LO 2) On June 1, Omar Corporation purchases 600 shares of its $5 par value common stock for the treasury at a cash price of $10 per share. Journalize the treasury stock transaction.

Solution

June 1 Treasury Stock (600 × $10) 6,000  
   Cash   6,000

Prepare entries for a cash dividend.

3. (LO 3) Giovanni Corporation has 70,000 shares of common stock outstanding. It declares a $2 per share cash dividend on November 15 to stockholders of record on December 15. The dividend is paid on December 31. Prepare the entries on the appropriate dates to record the declaration and payment of the cash dividend.

Solution

Nov. 15 Cash Dividends (70,000 × $2/share) 140,000  
   Dividends Payable   140,000
 
Dec. 31 Dividends Payable 140,000  
   Cash   140,000

Show before-and-after effects of a stock dividend.

4. (LO 3) The stockholders’ equity section of Ynoa Corporation consists of common stock ($5 par) $3,000,000 and retained earnings $1,000,000. A 15% stock dividend (90,000 shares) is declared when the market price per share is $11. Show the before-and-after effects of the dividend on (a) the components of stockholders’ equity, (b) shares outstanding, and (c) par value per share.

Solution

    Before
Dividend
After
Dividend
a. Stockholders’ equity
    Paid-in capital
      Common stock, $5 par $3,000,000 $3,450,000
      In excess of par 540,000
      Total paid-in capital 3,000,000 3,990,000
    Retained earnings 1,000,000 10,000
   Total stockholders’ equity   $4,000,000 $4,000,000
b. Outstanding shares 600,000 690,000
c. Par value per share $5.00 $5.00

Prepare stockholders’ equity section.

5. (LO 4) Navarez Corporation has the following accounts at December 31: Common Stock, $2 par, 50,000 shares issued, $100,000; Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock $40,000; Retained Earnings $65,000; and Treasury Stock, 2,000 shares, $17,000. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.

Solution

Stockholders’ equity  
Paid-in capital  
Common stock, $2 par value, 50,000 shares issued, and 48,000 shares outstanding $100,000
In excess of par—common stock 40,000
Total paid-in capital 140,000
Retained earnings 65,000
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings 205,000
Less: Treasury stock (2,000 common shares) 17,000
Total stockholders’ equity $188,000

Practice Exercises

Journalize issuance of common and preferred stock and purchase of treasury stock.

1. (LO 2) Maci Co. had the following transactions during the current period.

June 12   Issued 60,000 shares of $5 par value common stock for cash of $370,000.
July 11   Issued 1,000 shares of $100 par value preferred stock for cash at $112 per share.
Nov. 28   Purchased 2,000 shares of treasury stock for $70,000.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions.

Solution

June 12 Cash 370,000  
  Common Stock (60,000 × $5)   300,000
  Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock   70,000
       
July 11 Cash (1,000 × $112) 112,000  
  Preferred Stock (1,000 × $100)   100,000
  Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock (1,000 × $12)   12,000
       
Nov. 28 Treasury Stock 70,000  
  Cash   70,000

Journalize cash dividends; indicate statement presentation.

2. (LO 3, 4) On January 1, Chong Corporation had 95,000 shares of no-par common stock issued and outstanding. The stock has a stated value of $5 per share. During the year, the following occurred.

Apr.1 Issued 25,000 additional shares of common stock for $17 per share.
June 15 Declared a cash dividend of $1 per share to stockholders of record on June 30.
July  10 Paid the $1 cash dividend.
Dec.1 Issued 2,000 additional shares of common stock for $19 per share.
15 Declared a cash dividend on outstanding shares of $1.20 per share to stockholders of record on December 31.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries, if any, on each of the three dividend dates.

  2. How are dividends and dividends payable reported in the financial statements prepared at December 31?

Solution

  1. June 15 Cash Dividends (120,000 × $1) 120,000  
      Dividends Payable   120,000
           
    July 10 Dividends Payable 120,000  
      Cash   120,000
           
    Dec. 15 Cash Dividends (122,000 × $1.20) 146,400  
      Dividends Payable   146,400

  2. In the retained earnings statement, dividends of $266,400 will be deducted. In the balance sheet, Dividends Payable of $146,400 will be reported as a current liability.

Practice Problem

Journalize transactions and prepare stockholders’ equity section.

Rolman Corporation is authorized to issue 1,000,000 shares of $5 par value common stock. In its first year, the company has the following stock transactions.

Jan.  10   Issued 400,000 shares of stock at $8 per share.
Sept. 21   Purchased 10,000 shares of common stock for the treasury at $9 per share.
Dec.  24   Declared a cash dividend of 10 cents per share on common stock outstanding.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.

  2. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet, assuming the company had retained earnings of $150,600 at December 31 and an accumulated other comprehensive loss of $105,000.

Solution

  1. Jan. 10 Cash 3,200,000  
      Common Stock (400,000 × $5)   2,000,000
      Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par   1,200,000
      (To record issuance of 400,000 shares of $5 par value stock)    
           
    Sept. 21 Treasury Stock 90,000  
      Cash   90,000
      (To record purchase of 10,000 shares of treasury stock at cost)    
           
    Dec. 24 Cash Dividends [(400,000 – 10,000) × $0.10] 39,000  
      Dividends Payable   39,000
      (To record declaration of 10 cents per share cash dividend)    

  2.  

    Rolman Corporation

    Balance Sheet (partial)

    Stockholders’ equity  
      Paid-in capital  
        Capital stock  
          Common stock, $5 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized, 400,000 shares issued, 390,000 outstanding $2,000,000
        Additional paid-in capital  
          Paid-in capital in excess of par—common stock 1,200,000
            Total paid-in capital 3,200,000
      Retained earnings 150,600
      Total paid-in capital and retained earnings 3,350,600
      Accumulated other comprehensive loss 105,000
      Less: Treasury stock (10,000 shares) 90,000
    Total stockholders’ equity $3,155,600
     

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1. Joe, a student, asks your help in understanding some characteristics of a corporation. Explain each of these to Joe.

  1. Separate legal existence.

  2. Limited liability of stockholders.

  3. Transferable ownership rights.

2.

  1. Your friend G. C. Jones cannot understand how the characteristic of corporate management is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Clarify this problem for G. C.

  2. Identify and explain two other disadvantages of a corporation.

3. Nona Jaymes believes a corporation must be incorporated in the state in which its headquarters office is located. Is Nona correct? Explain.

4. What are the basic ownership rights of common stockholders in the absence of restrictive provisions?

5. A corporation has been defined as an entity separate and distinct from its owners. In what ways is a corporation a separate legal entity?

6. What are the two principal components of stockholders’ equity?

7. The corporate charter of Gage Corporation allows the issuance of a maximum of 100,000 shares of common stock. During its first 2 years of operation, Gage sold 70,000 shares to shareholders and reacquired 4,000 of these shares. After these transactions, how many shares are authorized, issued, and outstanding?

8. Which is the better investment—common stock with a par value of $5 per share or common stock with a par value of $20 per share?

9. For what reasons might a company like IBM repurchase some of its stock (treasury stock)?

10. Monet, Inc. purchases 1,000 shares of its own previously issued $5 par common stock for $11,000. Assuming the shares are held in the treasury, what effect does this transaction have on (a) net income, (b) total assets, (c) total paid-in capital, and (d) total stockholders’ equity?

11.

  1. What are the principal differences between common stock and preferred stock?

  2. Preferred stock may be cumulative. Discuss this feature.

  3. How are dividends in arrears presented in the financial statements?

12. Identify the events that result in credits and debits to retained earnings.

13. Indicate how each of these accounts should be classified in the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.

  1. Common Stock.

  2. Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par.

  3. Retained Earnings.

  4. Treasury Stock.

  5. Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value.

  6. Preferred Stock.

14. What three conditions must be met before a cash dividend is paid?

15. Three dates associated with Petrie Company’s cash dividend are May 1, May 15, and May 31. Discuss the significance of each date and give the entry at each date.

16. Contrast the effects of a cash dividend and a stock dividend on a corporation’s balance sheet.

17. Doris Angel asks, “Since stock dividends don’t change anything, why declare them?” What is your answer to Doris?

18. Jayne Corporation has 10,000 shares of $15 par value common stock outstanding when it announces a 3-for-1 split. Before the split, the stock had a market price of $120 per share. After the split, how many shares of stock will be outstanding, and what will be the approximate market price per share?

19. The board of directors is considering a stock split or a stock dividend. They understand that total stockholders’ equity will remain the same under either action. However, they are not sure of the different effects of the two actions on other aspects of stockholders’ equity. Explain the differences to the directors.

20. What was the cost of Apple’s treasury stock acquired in fiscal year 2020? (Hint: Refer to Apple’s statement of cash flows.)

21.

  1. What is the purpose of a retained earnings restriction?

  2. Identify the possible causes of retained earnings restrictions.

22. Thom Inc.’s common stock has a par value of $1 and a current market price of $15. Explain why these amounts are different.

23. What is the formula for the payout ratio? What does it indicate?

24. Explain the circumstances under which debt financing will increase the return on common stockholders’ equity.

25. Under what circumstances will the return on assets and the return on common stockholders’ equity be equal?

26. Sauer Corp. has a return on assets of 12%. It plans to issue bonds at 8% and use the cash to repurchase stock. What effect will this have on its debt to assets ratio and on its return on common stockholders’ equity?

Brief Exercises

List advantages and disadvantages of a corporation.

BE11.1 (LO 1), K Hana Ascot is planning to start a business. Identify for Hana the advantages and disadvantages of the corporate form of business organization.

Journalize issuance of par value common stock.

BE11.2 (LO 2), AP On May 10, Pilar Corporation issues 2,500 shares of $5 par value common stock for cash at $13 per share. Journalize the issuance of the stock.

Journalize issuance of no-par common stock.

BE11.3 (LO 2), AP On June 1, Forrest Inc. issues 3,000 shares of no-par common stock at a cash price of $7 per share. Journalize the issuance of the shares.

Journalize issuance of preferred stock.

BE11.4 (LO 2), AP Layes Inc. issues 8,000 shares of $100 par value preferred stock for cash at $106 per share. Journalize the issuance of the preferred stock.

Prepare entries for treasury stock transactions.

BE11.5 (LO 2), AP On July 1, Raney Corporation purchases 500 shares of its $5 par value common stock for the treasury at a cash price of $9 per share. Journalize the treasury stock transaction.

Prepare entries for a cash dividend.

BE11.6 (LO 3), AP Basse Corporation has 7,000 shares of common stock outstanding. It declares a $1 per share cash dividend on November 1 to stockholders of record on December 1. The dividend is paid on December 31. Prepare the entries on the appropriate dates to record the declaration and payment of the cash dividend.

Determine dividends paid to common stockholders.

BE11.7 (LO 3), AP M. Bot Corporation has 10,000 shares of 8%, $100 par value, cumulative preferred stock outstanding at December 31, 2025. No dividends were declared in 2023 or 2024. If M. Bot wants to pay $375,000 of dividends in 2025, what amount of dividends will common stockholders receive?

Show before-and-after effects of a stock dividend.

BE11.8 (LO 3), AP The stockholders’ equity section of Mabry Corporation’s balance sheet consists of common stock ($8 par) $1,000,000 and retained earnings $300,000. A 10% stock dividend (12,500 shares) is declared when the market price per share is $19. Show the before-and-after effects of the dividend on (a) the components of stockholders’ equity and (b) the shares outstanding.

Compare impact of cash dividend, stock dividend, and stock split.

BE11.9 (LO 3), K Indicate whether each of the following transactions would increase (+), decrease (−), or not affect (N/A) total assets, total liabilities, and total stockholders’ equity.

  Transaction   Assets   Liabilities   Stockholders’ Equity
a. Declared cash dividend.
b. Paid cash dividend declared in (a).
c. Declared stock dividend.
d. Distributed stock dividend declared in (c).
e. Split stock 3-for-1.

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

BE11.10 (LO 4), AP Sudz Corporation has these accounts at December 31: Common Stock, $10 par, 5,000 shares issued, $50,000; Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par $22,000; Retained Earnings $42,000; and Treasury Stock, 500 shares, $11,000. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.

Evaluate a company’s dividend record.

BE11.11 (LO 4), C Hans Miken, president of Miken Corporation, believes that it is a good practice for a company to maintain a constant payout of dividends relative to its earnings. Last year, net income was $600,000, and the corporation paid $120,000 in dividends. This year, due to some unusual circumstances, the corporation had income of $1,600,000. Hans expects next year’s net income to be about $700,000. What was Miken Corporation’s payout ratio last year? If it is to maintain the same payout ratio, what amount of dividends would it pay this year? Is this necessarily a good idea—that is, what are the pros and cons of maintaining a constant payout ratio in this scenario?

Calculate the return on common stockholders’ equity.

BE11.12 (LO 4), AP SUPERVALU, one of the largest grocery retailers in the United States, is headquartered in Minneapolis. Suppose the following financial information (in millions) was taken from the company’s 2025 annual report: net sales $44,597, net income $393, beginning stockholders’ equity $2,581, and ending stockholders’ equity $2,887. There were no dividends paid on preferred stock. Compute the return on common stockholders’ equity. Provide a brief interpretation of your findings.

Compare bond financing to stock financing.

BE11.13 (LO 4), AP Emron Inc. is considering these two alternatives to finance its construction of a new $2 million plant:

1. Issuance of 200,000 shares of common stock at the market price of $10 per share.

2. Issuance of $2 million, 6% bonds at face value.

Complete the table and indicate which alternative is preferable.

  Issue Stock Issue Bonds
Income before interest and taxes $1,500,000 $1,500,000
Interest expense from bonds    
Income before income taxes    
Income tax expense (30%)    
Net income $ $
Outstanding shares   700,000
Earnings per share $ $

Prepare entries for a stock dividend.

*BE11.14 (LO 5), AP Stossel Corporation has 200,000 shares of $10 par value common stock outstanding. It declares a 12% stock dividend on December 1 when the market price per share is $17. The dividend shares are issued on December 31. Prepare the entries for the declaration and distribution of the stock dividend.

DO IT! Exercises

Analyze statements about corporate organization.

DO IT! 11.1a (LO 1), C Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

______ 1.  The corporation is an entity separate and distinct from its owners.
______ 2.  The liability of stockholders is normally limited to their investment in the corporation.
______ 3.  The relatively low amount of government regulation of corporations is an advantage of the corporate form of business.
______ 4.  There is no journal entry to record the authorization of capital stock.
______ 5.  No-par value stock is quite rare today.

Close net income and prepare stockholders’ equity section.

DO IT! 11.1b (LO 1), AP At the end of its first year of operation, Goss Corporation has $1,000,000 of common stock and net income of $236,000. Prepare (a) the closing entry for net income and (b) the stockholders’ equity section at year-end.

Journalize issuance of stock.

DO IT! 11.2a (LO 2), AP Beauty Island Corporation began operations on April 1 by issuing 55,000 shares of $5 par value common stock for cash at $13 per share. In addition, Beauty Island issued 1,000 shares of $1 par value preferred stock for $6 per share. Journalize the issuance of the common and preferred shares.

Journalize treasury stock transaction.

DO IT! 11.2b (LO 2), AP Dinosso Corporation purchased 2,000 shares of its $10 par value common stock for $76,000 on August 1. It will hold these in the treasury until resold. Journalize the treasury stock transaction.

Determine dividends paid to preferred and common stockholders.

DO IT! 11.3a (LO 3), AP Sparks Corporation has 3,000 shares of 8%, $100 par value preferred stock outstanding at December 31, 2025. At December 31, 2025, the company declared a $105,000 cash dividend. Determine the dividend paid to preferred stockholders and common stockholders under each of the following scenarios.

  1. The preferred stock is noncumulative, and the company has not missed any dividends in previous years.
  2. The preferred stock is noncumulative, and the company did not pay a dividend in each of the two previous years.
  3. The preferred stock is cumulative, and the company did not pay a dividend in each of the two previous years.

Determine effects of stock dividend and stock split.

DO IT! 11.3b (LO 3), AP Spears Company has had 4 years of record earnings. Due to this success, the market price of its 400,000 shares of $2 par value common stock has increased from $6 per share to $50. During this period, paid-in capital remained the same at $2,400,000. Retained earnings increased from $1,800,000 to $12,000,000. CEO Don Ames is considering either (1) a 15% stock dividend or (2) a 2-for-1 stock split. He asks you to show the before-and-after effects of each option on (a) retained earnings, (b) total stockholders’ equity, and (c) par value per share.

Prepare stockholders’ equity section.

DO IT! 11.4a (LO 4), AP Hoyle Corporation has issued 100,000 shares of $5 par value common stock. It was authorized 500,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par value on the common stock is $263,000. The corporation has reacquired 7,000 shares at a cost of $46,000 and is currently holding those shares. It also had accumulated other comprehensive income of $67,000.

The corporation also has 2,000 shares issued and outstanding of 9%, $100 par value preferred stock. It was authorized 10,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par value on the preferred stock is $23,000. Retained earnings is $372,000. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.

Compute return on common stockholders’ equity and discuss changes.

DO IT! 11.4b (LO 4), AP Information regarding Vahsholtz Corporation is provided as follows.

 2025   2024 
Net income $110,000 $100,000
Dividends on preferred stock $ 30,000 $ 30,000
Dividends on common stock $ 25,000 $ 20,000
Weighted-average number of common shares outstanding 45,000 50,000
Common stockholders’ equity beginning of year $750,000 $600,000
Common stockholders’ equity end of year $830,000 $750,000

Compute (a) return on common stockholders’ equity for each year, and (b) discuss the changes in each.

 

Exercises

Identify characteristics of a corporation.

E11.1 (LO 1), C Andrea has prepared the following list of statements about corporations.

  1. A corporation is an entity separate and distinct from its owners.

  2. As a legal entity, a corporation has most of the rights and privileges of a person.

  3. Most of the largest U.S. corporations are privately held corporations.

  4. Corporations may buy, own, and sell property; borrow money; enter into legally binding contracts; and sue and be sued.

  5. The net income of a corporation is not taxed as a separate entity.

  6. Creditors have a legal claim on the personal assets of the owners of a corporation if the corporation does not pay its debts.

  7. The transfer of stock from one owner to another requires the approval of either the corporation or other stockholders.

  8. The board of directors of a corporation legally owns the corporation.

  9. The chief accounting officer of a corporation is the controller.

  10. Corporations are subject to fewer state and federal regulations than partnerships or proprietorships.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Identify characteristics of a corporation.

E11.2 (LO 1), C Andrea (see E11.1) has studied the information you gave her in that exercise and has come to you with more statements about corporations.

  1. Corporation management is both an advantage and a disadvantage of a corporation compared to a proprietorship or a partnership.

  2. Limited liability of stockholders, government regulations, and additional taxes are the major disadvantages of a corporation.

  3. When a corporation is formed, organization costs are recorded as an asset.

  4. Each share of common stock gives the stockholder the ownership rights to vote at stockholder meetings, share in corporate earnings, keep the same percentage ownership when new shares of stock are issued, and share in assets upon liquidation.

  5. The number of issued shares is always greater than or equal to the number of authorized shares.

  6. A journal entry is required for the authorization of capital stock.

  7. Publicly held corporations usually issue stock directly to investors.

  8. The trading of capital stock on a securities exchange involves the transfer of already issued shares from an existing stockholder to another investor.

  9. The market price of common stock is usually the same as its par value.

  10. Retained earnings is the total amount of cash and other assets paid in to the corporation by stockholders in exchange for capital stock.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Journalize issuance of common stock.

E11.3 (LO 2), AP During its first year of operations, Mona Corporation had these transactions pertaining to its common stock.

Jan. 10 Issued 30,000 shares for cash at $5 per share.
July1 Issued 60,000 shares for cash at $7 per share.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions, assuming that the common stock has a par value of $5 per share.
  2. Journalize the transactions, assuming that the common stock is no-par with a stated value of $1 per share.

Journalize issuance of common stock and preferred stock and purchase of treasury stock.

E11.4 (LO 2), AP Sagan Co. had these transactions during the current period.

June 12 Issued 80,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for cash of $300,000.
July11 Issued 3,000 shares of $100 par value preferred stock for cash at $106 per share.
Nov. 28 Purchased 2,000 shares of treasury stock for $9,000.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries for the Sagan Co. transactions.

Journalize issuance of common and preferred stock and purchase of treasury stock.

E11.5 (LO 2), AP Quay Co. had the following transactions during the current period.

Mar.2 Issued 5,000 shares of $5 par value common stock to attorneys in payment of a bill for $30,000 for services performed in helping the company to incorporate.
June12 Issued 60,000 shares of $5 par value common stock for cash of $375,000.
July11 Issued 1,000 shares of $100 par value preferred stock for cash at $110 per share.
Nov.28 Purchased 2,000 shares of treasury stock for $80,000.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions.

Journalize preferred stock transactions and indicate statement presentation.

E11.6 (LO 2, 4), AP Penland Corporation is authorized to issue both preferred and common stock. The par value of the preferred is $50. During the first year of operations, the company had the following events and transactions pertaining to its preferred stock.

Feb. 1 Issued 40,000 shares for cash at $51 per share.
July 1 Issued 60,000 shares for cash at $56 per share.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Post to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Discuss the statement presentation of the accounts.

Answer questions about stockholders’ equity section.

E11.7 (LO 2, 4), C The stockholders’ equity section of Lachlin Corporation’s balance sheet at December 31 is presented here.

Lachlin Corporation

Balance Sheet (partial)

Stockholders’ equity  
Paid-in capital  
Preferred stock, cumulative, 10,000 shares authorized, 6,000 shares issued and outstanding $ 600,000
 
Common stock, no par, 750,000 shares authorized, 580,000 shares issued 2,900,000
Total paid-in capital 3,500,000
Retained earnings 1,158,000
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings 4,658,000
Less: Treasury stock (6,000 common shares) 32,000
Total stockholders’ equity $4,626,000

Instructions

From a review of the stockholders’ equity section, answer the following questions.

  1. How many shares of common stock are outstanding?

  2. Assuming there is a stated value, what is the stated value of the common stock?

  3. What is the par value of the preferred stock?

  4. If the annual dividend on preferred stock is $36,000, what is the dividend rate on preferred stock?

  5. If dividends of $72,000 were in arrears on preferred stock, what would be the balance reported for retained earnings?

Prepare correct entries for capital stock transactions.

E11.8 (LO 2), AN Mesa Corporation recently hired a new accountant with extensive experience in accounting for partnerships. Because of the pressure of the new job, the accountant was unable to review what he had learned earlier about corporation accounting. During the first month, he made the following entries for the corporation’s capital stock.

May 2 Cash 104,000  
  Capital Stock   104,000
  (Issued 8,000 shares of $10 par value common stock at $13 per share)    
 
10 Cash 530,000  
  Capital Stock   530,000
  (Issued 10,000 shares of $20 par value preferred stock at $53 per share)    
 
15 Capital Stock 7,200  
  Cash   7,200
  (Purchased 600 shares of common stock for the treasury at $12 per share)    

Instructions

On the basis of the explanation for each entry, prepare the entries that should have been made for the capital stock transactions.

Journalize cash dividends and indicate statement presentation.

E11.9 (LO 3), AP On January 1, Graves Corporation had 60,000 shares of no-par common stock issued and outstanding. The stock has a stated value of $4 per share. During the year, the following transactions occurred.

Apr.1 Issued 9,000 additional shares of common stock for $11 per share.
June 15 Declared a cash dividend of $1.50 per share to stockholders of record on June 30.
July10 Paid the $1.50 cash dividend.
Dec.1 Issued 4,000 additional shares of common stock for $12 per share.
15 Declared a cash dividend on outstanding shares of $1.60 per share to stockholders of record on December 31.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries, if any, on each of the three dates that involved dividends.
  2. How are dividends and dividends payable reported in the financial statements prepared at December 31?

Allocate cash dividends to preferred and common stock.

E11.10 (LO 3), AP Knudsen Corporation was organized on January 1, 2024. During its first year, the corporation issued 2,000 shares of $50 par value preferred stock and 100,000 shares of $10 par value common stock. At December 31, the company declared the following cash dividends: 2024, $5,000; 2025, $12,000; and 2026, $28,000.

Instructions

  1. Show the allocation of dividends to each class of stock, assuming the preferred stock dividend is 6% and noncumulative.
  2. Show the allocation of dividends to each class of stock, assuming the preferred stock dividend is 7% and cumulative.
  3. Journalize the declaration of the cash dividend at December 31, 2026, under part (b).

Compare effects of a stock dividend and a stock split.

E11.11 (LO 3), AP On October 31, the stockholders’ equity section of Manolo Company’s balance sheet consists of common stock $648,000 and retained earnings $400,000. Manolo is considering the following two courses of action: (1) declaring a 5% stock dividend on the 81,000 $8 par value shares outstanding or (2) effecting a 2-for-1 stock split that will reduce par value to $4 per share. The current market price is $17 per share.

Instructions

Prepare a tabular summary of the effects of the alternative actions on the company’s stockholders’ equity and outstanding shares. Use these column headings: Before Action, After Stock Dividend, and After Stock Split.

Journalize transactions for stock issuance, treasury stock purchase, cash dividend, and closing entries.

E11.12 (LO 2, 3), AP The stockholders’ equity accounts of Ripley Corporation on January 1, 2025, were as follows.

Preferred Stock (8%, $100 par noncumulative, 5,000 shares authorized) $ 400,000
Common Stock ($10 stated value, 800,000 shares authorized) 1,500,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 55,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 880,000
Retained Earnings 760,000
Treasury Stock (8,000 common shares) 64,000

During 2025, the corporation had the following transactions and events pertaining to its stockholders’ equity.

Mar1 Issued 6,000 shares of common stock for $85 per share.
June 22 Purchased 1,000 additional shares of common treasury stock at $11 per share.
Sept.1 Declared an 8% cash dividend on preferred stock, payable October 1.
Oct.1 Paid the dividend declared on September 1.
Dec.1 Declared a $0.70 per share cash dividend to common stockholders of record on December 15, payable December 31, 2025.
31 Determined that net income for the year was $110,000. Paid the dividend declared on December 1.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions for the dates shown. Include entries to close net income and dividends to Retained Earnings.

Determine preferred stock dividends.

E11.13 (LO 3), AP Marsh Corporation issued 900,000 of $1.10 noncumulative preferred stock. In its first year of operations, Marsh paid $650,000 of dividends to its preferred stockholders. In its second year, the company paid dividends of $550,000 to its preferred stockholders.

Instructions

  1. What is the total annual preferred dividend supposed to be for the preferred stockholders?
  2. Calculate any dividends in arrears in years 1 and 2. Would your answer change if the preferred stock was cumulative rather than noncumulative? Explain.
  3. If a company has dividends in arrears, explain how the company should report them in the financial statements.
  4. Marsh wants to pay dividends to its common stockholders in the third year. Is Marsh required to pay dividends first to its preferred stockholders before paying dividends to its common stockholders? Would your answer change if the preferred stock was cumulative rather than noncumulative? Explain.

Compare cash dividend, stock dividend, and stock split.

E11.14 (LO 3), AN Laine Inc. is considering one of the three following courses of action: (1) paying a $0.50 cash dividend, (2) distributing a 5% dividend, or (3) effecting a 2-for-1 stock split. The current share price is $14 per share.

Instructions

Help Laine make its decision by completing the following table (treat each possibility independently).

    Before Action

(1)

After Cash
Dividend

(2)

After Stock
Dividend

(3)

After Stock
Split

Total assets $  1,250,000    
Total liabilities $  250,000      
Stockholders’ equity      
Common stock 600,000      
Retained earnings 400,000      
Total stockholders’ equity 1,000,000      
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $  1,250,000      
Number of common shares 100,000      

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

E11.15 (LO 4), AP Wells Fargo & Company, headquartered in San Francisco, is one of the nation’s largest financial institutions. Suppose it reported the following selected accounts (in millions) as of December 31, 2025.

Retained Earnings $41,563
Preferred Stock 8,485
Common Stock—$123 par value, authorized 6,000,000,000 shares; issued 5,245,971,422 shares 8,743
Treasury Stock—67,346,829 common shares (2,450)
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock 52,878
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income 8,327

Instructions

Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet for Wells Fargo as of December 31, 2025.

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E11.16 (LO 4), AP The following stockholders’ equity accounts, arranged alphabetically, are in the ledger of Ryder Corporation at December 31, 2025.

Common Stock ($2 stated value) $1,600,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 45,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 1,050,000
Preferred Stock (8%, $100 par, noncumulative) 600,000
Retained Earnings 1,334,000
Treasury Stock (12,000 common shares) 72,000

Instructions

Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

E11.17 (LO 4), AP The following accounts appear in the ledger of Paisan Inc. after the books are closed at December 31, 2025.

Common Stock (no-par, $1 stated value, 400,000 shares authorized, 250,000 shares issued) $ 250,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 1,200,000
Preferred Stock ($50 par value, 8%, 40,000 shares authorized, 14,000 shares issued) 700,000
Retained Earnings 920,000
Treasury Stock (9,000 common shares) 64,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 24,000
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss 31,000

Instructions

Prepare the stockholders’ equity section at December 31, assuming $100,000 of retained earnings is restricted for plant expansion. (Use Note R.)

Calculate ratios to evaluate dividend and earnings performance.

E11.18 (LO 4), AP The following financial information is available for Flintlock Corporation.

(in millions) 2025 2024
Average common stockholders’ equity $2,532 $2,591
Dividends declared for common stockholders 298 611
Dividends declared for preferred stockholders 40 40
Net income 504 555

Instructions

Calculate the payout ratio and return on common stockholders’ equity for 2025 and 2024. Comment on your findings.

Calculate ratios to evaluate dividend and earnings performance.

E11.19 (LO 4), AP Suppose the following financial information is available for Walgreens.

(in millions) 2025 2024
Average common stockholders’ equity $13,622.5 $11,986.5
Dividends declared for common stockholders 471 394
Dividends declared for preferred stockholders 0 0
Net income 2,006 2,157

Instructions

Calculate the payout ratio and return on common stockholders’ equity for 2025 and 2024. Comment on your findings.

Calculate ratios to evaluate profitability and solvency.

E11.20 (LO 4), AN Kojak Corporation decided to issue common stock and used the $300,000 proceeds to redeem all of its outstanding bonds on January 1, 2025. The following information is available for the company for 2025 and 2024.

  2025 2024
Net income $ 182,000 $ 150,000
Dividends declared for preferred stockholders 8,000 8,000
Average common stockholders’ equity 1,000,000 700,000
Total assets 1,200,000 1,200,000
Current liabilities 100,000 100,000
Total liabilities 200,000 500,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the return on common stockholders’ equity for both years.
  2. Explain how it is possible that net income increased but the return on common stockholders’ equity decreased.
  3. Compute the debt to assets ratio for both years, and comment on the implications of this change in the company’s solvency.

Compare issuance of stock financing to issuance of bond financing.

E11.21 (LO 4), AN Baja Airlines is considering these two alternatives for financing the purchase of a fleet of airplanes:

  1. Issue 50,000 shares of common stock at $40 per share. (Cash dividends have not been paid nor is the payment of any contemplated.)

  2. Issue 12%, 10-year bonds at face value for $2,000,000.

It is estimated that the company will earn $800,000 before interest and taxes as a result of this purchase. The company has an estimated tax rate of 30% and has 90,000 shares of common stock outstanding prior to the new financing.

Instructions

Determine the effect on net income and earnings per share for (a) issuing stock and (b) issuing bonds. Assume the new shares or new bonds will be outstanding for the entire year.

Compute ratios and interpret.

E11.22 (LO 4), AN Top management of Cabo company is considering two alternative capital structures for 2025. The first (the “no debt” structure) would be to have $1,000,000 in assets and $1,000,000 in stockholders’ equity, with 40,000 shares outstanding the entire year. This is the structure the company had on December 31, 2024. Alternatively, (the “with debt” structure) on January 1, 2025, the company could issue $400,000 in debt at 4% interest and immediately use the proceeds to repurchase 20,000 shares of stock for $400,000. The expected amount of net income (ignoring taxes), prior to any interest costs, is $100,000 for 2025.

Assume the company pays dividends on common stock equal to its net income each year. Also, assume the accrued interest on the debt was paid at December 31, 2025, and the company has no other debt outstanding at year-end. Also, assume the company has $1,000,000 in assets at both the beginning and the end of 2025.

Instructions

  1. Compute the company’s net income and earnings per share under both structures. (Ignore income taxes in your computations.)

  2. Compute the company’s return on common stockholders’ equity and return on assets under both structures.

  3. Compute the company’s debt to assets ratio under both structures.

  4. Discus the impact that the borrowing had on the company’s profitably and solvency. Was it a good idea to borrow the money to buy the treasury stock?

Journalize stock dividends.

*E11.23 (LO 5), AP On January 1, 2025, Lenne Corporation had $1,200,000 of common stock outstanding that was issued at par and retained earnings of $750,000. The company issued 30,000 shares of common stock at par on July 1 and earned net income of $400,000 for the year.

Instructions

Journalize the declaration of a 15% stock dividend on December 10, 2025, for the following two independent assumptions.

  1. Par value is $10 and market price is $15.

  2. Par value is $5 and market price is $8.

Problems

Journalize stock transactions, post, and prepare paid-in capital section.

P11.1 (LO 2, 4), AP Tidal Corporation was organized on January 1, 2025. It is authorized to issue 20,000 shares of 6%, $50 par value preferred stock and 500,000 shares of no-par common stock with a stated value of $1 per share. The following stock transactions were completed during the first year.

Jan.10 Issued 70,000 shares of common stock for cash at $4 per share.
Mar.1 Issued 12,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $53 per share.
May1 Issued 120,000 shares of common stock for cash at $6 per share.
Sept.1 Issued 5,000 shares of common stock for cash at $5 per share.
Nov.1 Issued 3,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $56 per share.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Post to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use T-accounts.)
  3. Prepare the paid-in capital portion of the stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2025.
c. Tot. paid-in capital $1,829,000

Journalize transactions, post, and prepare a stockholders’ equity section; calculate ratios.

P11.2 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP The stockholders’ equity accounts of Cyrus Corporation on January 1, 2025, were as follows.

Preferred Stock (7%, $100 par noncumulative, 5,000 shares authorized) $ 300,000
Common Stock ($4 stated value, 300,000 shares authorized) 1,000,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 15,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 480,000
Retained Earnings 688,000
Treasury Stock (5,000 common shares) 40,000

During 2025, the corporation had the following transactions and events pertaining to its stockholders’ equity.

Feb.1 Issued 5,000 shares of common stock for $30,000.
Mar. 20 Purchased 1,000 additional shares of common treasury stock at $7 per share.
Oct.1 Declared a 7% cash dividend on preferred stock, payable November 1.
Nov.1 Paid the dividend declared on October 1.
Dec.1 Declared a $0.50 per share cash dividend to common stockholders of record on December 15, payable December 31, 2025.
31 Determined that net income for the year was $280,000. Paid the dividend declared on December 1.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions. (Include entries to close net income and dividends to Retained Earnings.)

  2. Enter the beginning balances in the accounts and post the journal entries to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use T-accounts.)

  3. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

  4. Calculate the payout ratio, earnings per share, and return on common stockholders’ equity. (Note: Use the common shares outstanding on January 1 and December 31 to determine the average shares outstanding.)

c. Tot. paid-in capital      $1,825,000

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

P11.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP On December 31, 2024, Jons Company had 1,300,000 shares of $5 par common stock issued and outstanding. At December 31, 2024, stockholders’ equity had the amounts listed here.

Common Stock $6,500,000
Additional Paid-in Capital 1,800,000
Retained Earnings 1,200,000

Transactions during 2025 and other information related to stockholders’ equity accounts were as follows.

  1. On January 10, issued at $107 per share 120,000 shares of $100 par value, 9% cumulative preferred stock.

  2. On February 8, reacquired 15,000 shares of its common stock for $11 per share.

  3. On May 9, declared the yearly cash dividend on preferred stock, payable June 10, to stockholders of record on May 31.

  4. On June 8, declared a cash dividend of $1.20 per share on the common stock outstanding, payable on July 10 to stockholders of record on July 1.

  5. Net income for 2025 was $3,600,000.

Instructions

  1. Record the journal entries that are required for items 1–5 above.
  2. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of Jons’ balance sheet at December 31, 2025.
b. Tot. stockholders’ equity      $23,153,000

Reproduce Retained Earnings account, and prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

P11.4 (LO 3, 4), AP The ledger of Waite Corporation at December 31, 2025, after the books have been closed, contains the following stockholders’ equity accounts.

Preferred Stock (10,000 shares issued) $1,000,000
Common Stock (300,000 shares issued) 1,500,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 200,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 1,600,000
Retained Earnings 2,860,000

A review of the accounting records reveals this information:

  1. Preferred stock is 8%, $100 par value, noncumulative. Since January 1, 2024, 10,000 shares have been outstanding; 20,000 shares are authorized.
  2. Common stock is no-par with a stated value of $5 per share; 600,000 shares are authorized.
  3. The January 1, 2025, balance in Retained Earnings was $2,380,000.
  4. On October 1, 60,000 shares of common stock were sold for cash at $9 per share.
  5. A cash dividend of $400,000 was declared and properly allocated to preferred and common stock on November 1. No dividends were paid to preferred stockholders in 2024.
  6. Net income for the year was $880,000.
  7. On December 31, 2025, the directors authorized disclosure of a $160,000 restriction of retained earnings for plant expansion. (Use Note A.)

Instructions

  1. Reproduce the Retained Earnings account (T-account) for the year.

  2. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31.

b. Tot. paid-in capital      $4,300,000

Prepare entries for stock transactions, and prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

P11.5 (LO 2, 4), AP Layes Corporation has been authorized to issue 20,000 shares of $100 par value, 7%, noncumulative preferred stock and 1,000,000 shares of no-par common stock. The corporation assigned a $5 stated value to the common stock. At December 31, 2025, the ledger contained the following balances pertaining to stockholders’ equity.

Preferred Stock $ 150,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock 20,000
Common Stock 2,000,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock 1,520,000
Treasury Stock (4,000 common shares) 36,000
Retained Earnings 82,000
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income 51,000

The preferred stock was issued for $170,000 cash. All common stock issued was for cash. In November 4,000 shares of common stock were purchased for the treasury at a per share cost of $9. No dividends were declared in 2025.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries for the following.

    1. Issuance of preferred stock for cash.

    2. Issuance of common stock for cash.

    3. Purchase of common treasury stock for cash.

  2. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

b. Tot. stockholders’ equity      $3,787,000

Prepare a stockholders’ equity section.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P11.6 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP On January 1, 2025, Kimbel Inc. had these stockholders’ equity balances.

Common Stock, $1 par (2,000,000 shares authorized, 600,000 shares issued and outstanding) $ 600,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par 1,500,000
Retained Earnings 700,000
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income 60,000

During 2025, the following transactions and events occurred.

  1. Issued 50,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for $3 per share.
  2. Issued 60,000 shares of common stock for cash at $4 per share.
  3. Purchased 20,000 shares of common stock for the treasury at $3.80 per share.
  4. Declared and paid a cash dividend of $207,000.
  5. Earned net income of $410,000.
  6. Had other comprehensive income of $17,000.

Instructions

Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

Tot. stockholders’ equity      $3,394,000

Evaluate a company’s profitability and solvency.

P11.7 (LO 4), AP Writing Spahn Company manufactures backpacks. During 2025, Spahn issued bonds at 10% interest and used the cash proceeds to purchase treasury stock. The following financial information is available for Spahn Company for the years 2025 and 2024.

  2025 2024
Sales revenue $ 9,000,000 $ 9,000,000
Net income 2,240,000 2,500,000
Interest expense 500,000 140,000
Tax expense 670,000 750,000
Dividends paid on common stock 890,000 1,026,000
Dividends paid on preferred stock 300,000 300,000
Total assets (year-end) 14,500,000 16,875,000
Average total assets 15,687,500 17,763,000
Total liabilities (year-end) 6,000,000 3,000,000
Avg. total common stockholders’ equity 9,400,000 14,100,000

Instructions

  1. Use the information above to calculate the following ratios for both years: (1) return on assets, (2) return on common stockholders’ equity, (3) payout ratio, (4) debt to assets ratio, and (5) times interest earned.

  2. Referring to your findings in part (a), discuss the changes in the company’s profitability from 2024 to 2025.

  3. Referring to your findings in part (a), discuss the changes in the company’s solvency from 2024 to 2025.

  4. Based on your findings in (b), was the decision to issue debt to purchase common stock a wise one?

Prepare dividend entries, prepare a stockholders’ equity section, and calculate ratios.

*P11.8 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP On January 1, 2025, Tacoma Corporation had these stockholders’ equity accounts.

Common Stock ($10 par value, 70,000 shares issued and outstanding) $700,000
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par 500,000
Retained Earnings 620,000

During the year, the following transactions occurred.

Jan. 15 Declared a $0.50 cash dividend per share to stockholders of record on January 31, payable February 15.
Feb. 15 Paid the dividend declared in January.
Apr. 15 Declared a 10% stock dividend to stockholders of record on April 30, distributable May 15. On April 15, the market price of the stock was $14 per share.
May 15 Issued the shares for the stock dividend.
Dec.1 Declared a $0.60 per share cash dividend to stockholders of record on December 15, payable January 10, 2026.
31 Determined that net income for the year was $400,000.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions. (Include entries to close net income and dividends to Retained Earnings.)

  2. Enter the beginning balances and post the entries to the stockholders’ equity T-accounts. (Note: Open additional stockholders’ equity accounts as needed.)

  3. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31.

  4. Calculate the payout ratio and return on common stockholders’ equity.

c. Tot. stockholders’ equity      $2,138,800

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 10.)

CCC11

Part 1 Because Natalie has been so successful with Cookie Creations and Curtis has been just as successful with his coffee shop, they both conclude that they could benefit from each other’s business expertise. Curtis and Natalie next evaluate the different types of business organization, and because of the advantage of limited personal liability, decide to form a new corporation.

Curtis has operated his coffee shop for 2 years. He buys coffee, muffins, and cookies from a local supplier. Natalie’s business consists of giving cookie-making classes and selling fine European mixers. The plan is for Natalie to use the premises Curtis currently rents as a location for her cookie-making classes and demonstrations of the mixers that she sells. Natalie will also hire, train, and supervise staff hired to bake cookies and muffins sold in the coffee shop. By offering her classes on the premises, Natalie will save on travel, and the coffee shop will provide one central location for selling the mixers. Combining forces will also allow Natalie and Curtis to pool their resources and buy a few more assets to run their new business venture.

The current market values of the assets of both businesses are as follows.

Description Curtis’ Coffee Cookie Creations
Cash $ 7,500 $12,000
Accounts receivable 100 500
Merchandise inventory 450 1,130
Equipment 2,500 1,000
$10,550 $14,630

Curtis and Natalie meet with a lawyer and form their corporation, called Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc., on November 1, 2024. The new corporation is authorized to issue 50,000 shares of $1 par common stock and 10,000 shares of no par, $6 cumulative preferred stock.

The assets held by each business will be transferred into the corporation at current market value of $1 per share. Curtis will receive 10,550 common shares, and Natalie will receive 14,630 common shares in the corporation.

Natalie and Curtis are very excited about this new business venture. They come to you with the following questions.

  1. Curtis’ dad and Natalie’s grandmother are interested in investing $5,000 each in the new business venture. Curtis and Natalie are considering issuing them preferred shares. What would be the advantage of issuing them preferred stock instead of common?
  2. What would be the advantages and disadvantages of issuing cumulative preferred?
  3. “Our lawyer sent us a bill for $750. When we talked the bill over with her, she said she would be willing to receive common stock in our corporation instead of cash. We would be happy to issue her stock, but we’re worried about accounting for this transaction. Can we do this? If so, how do we determine how many shares to give her?”

Instructions

  1. Answer Natalie and Curtis’ questions.
  2. Prepare the journal entries required on November 1, 2024, the date when Natalie and Curtis transfer the assets of their respective businesses into Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc.
  3. Assume that Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. issues 1,000 $6 cumulative preferred shares to Curtis’ Dad and the same number to Natalie’s grandmother, in both cases for $5,000. Also assume that Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. issues 750 common shares to its lawyer. Prepare the journal entries required for each of these transactions that also occurred on November 1.
  4. Prepare the opening balance sheet for Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. as of November 1, 2024, including the journal entries in (b) and (c) above.

Part 2 After establishing their company’s fiscal year-end to be October 31, Natalie and Curtis began operating Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. on November 1, 2024. The company had the following selected transactions during its first fiscal year of operations.

Jan. 1 Issued an additional 800 preferred shares to Natalie’s brother for $4,000 cash.
June. 30 Repurchased 750 shares issued to the lawyer, for $500 cash. The lawyer had decided to retire and wanted to liquidate all of her assets.
Oct. 15 The company had a very successful first year of operations and as a result declared dividends of $28,000, payable November 15, 2025. (Indicate the amounts payable to the preferred stockholders and to the common stockholders.)
Oct. 31 The company earned revenues of $472,500 and incurred expenses of $416,500 (including the $750 legal expense from November 1 but excluding income tax). Record income tax expense, assuming the company has a 20% income tax rate.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record each of the above transactions.
  2. Prepare all of the closing entries required on October 31, 2025.
  3. Prepare the retained earnings statement for the year ended October 31, 2025.
  4. Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet as of October 31, 2025.

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

Journalize transactions and prepare financial statements.

ACR11.1 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Hawkeye Corporation’s balance sheet at December 31, 2024, is presented as follow.

Hawkeye Corporation

Balance Sheet

December 31, 2024

Cash $ 24,600 Accounts payable $ 25,600
Accounts receivable 45,500 Common stock ($10 par) 80,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts (1,500) Retained earnings 127,400
Supplies 4,400   $233,000
Land 40,000      
Buildings 142,000      
Accumulated depreciation—buildings (22,000)      
  $233,000      

During 2025, the following transactions occurred.

  1. On January 1, Hawkeye issued 1,200 shares of $40 par, 7% preferred stock for $49,200.
  2. On January 1, Hawkeye also issued 900 shares of the $10 par value common stock for $21,000.
  3. Hawkeye performed services for $320,000 on account.
  4. On April 1, 2025, Hawkeye collected fees of $36,000 in advance for services to be performed from April 1, 2025, to March 31, 2026.
  5. Hawkeye collected $276,000 from customers on account.
  6. Hawkeye bought $35,100 of supplies on account.
  7. Hawkeye paid $32,200 on accounts payable.
  8. Hawkeye reacquired 400 shares of its common stock on June 1 for $28 per share.
  9. Paid other operating expenses of $188,200.
  10. On December 31, 2025, Hawkeye declared the annual cash dividend on preferred stock and a $1.20 per share dividend on the outstanding common stock, all payable on January 15, 2026.
  11. An account receivable of $1,700 which originated in 2024 is written off as uncollectible.

Adjustment data:

  1. A count of supplies indicates that $5,900 of supplies remain unused at year-end.
  2. Recorded revenue from item 4 above.
  3. The allowance for doubtful accounts should have a balance of $3,500 at year end.
  4. Depreciation is recorded on the building on a straight-line basis based on a 30-year life and a salvage value of $10,000.
  5. The income tax rate is 30%. (Hint: Prepare the income statement up to income before taxes and multiply by 30% to compute the amount.)

Instructions

(You may want to set up T-accounts to determine ending balances.)

  1. Prepare journal entries for the transactions listed above and adjusting entries.

  2. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at December 31, 2025.

  3. Prepare an income statement and a retained earnings statement for the year ending December 31, 2025, and a classified balance sheet as of December 31, 2025.

b. Totals $740,690
c. Net income $81,970
 Tot. assets $421,000

Journalize transactions and prepare financial statements.

ACR11.2 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Karen Noonan opened Clean Sweep Inc. on February 1, 2025. During February, the following transactions were completed.

Feb. 1 Issued 5,000 shares of Clean Sweep common stock for $13,000. Each share has a $1.50 par.
1 Borrowed $8,000 on a 2-year, 6% note payable.
1 Paid $9,020 to purchase used floor and window cleaning equipment from a company going out of business ($4,820 was for the floor equipment and $4,200 for the window equipment).
1 Paid $220 for February Internet and phone services.
3 Purchased cleaning supplies for $980 on account.
4 Hired 4 employees. Each will be paid $480 per 5-day work week (Monday–Friday). Employees will begin working Monday, February 9.
5 Obtained insurance coverage for $9,840 per year. Coverage runs from February 1, 2025, through January 31, 2026. Karen paid $2,460 cash for the first quarter of coverage.
5 Discussions with the insurance agent indicated that providing outside window cleaning services would cost too much to insure. Karen sold the window cleaning equipment for $3,950 cash.
16 Billed customers $3,900 for cleaning services performed through February 13, 2025.
17 Received $540 from a customer for 4 weeks of cleaning services to begin February 21, 2025. (By paying in advance, this customer received 10% off the normal weekly fee of $150.)
18 Paid $300 on amount owed on cleaning supplies.
20 Paid $3 per share to buy 300 shares of Clean Sweep common stock from a shareholder who disagreed with management goals. The shares will be held as treasury shares.
23 Billed customers $4,300 for cleaning services performed through February 20.
24 Paid cash for employees’ wages for 2 weeks (February 9–13 and 16–20).
25 Collected $2,500 cash from customers billed on February 16.
27 Paid $220 for Internet and phone services for March.
28 Declared and paid a cash dividend of $0.20 per share.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the February transactions. (You do not need to include an explanation for each journal entry.)

  2. Post to the ledger accounts (Use T-accounts.)

  3. Prepare a trial balance at February 28, 2025.

  4. Journalize the following adjustments. (Round all amounts to whole dollars.)

    1. Services performed for customers through February 27, 2025, but unbilled and uncollected were $3,800.

    2. Received notice that a customer who was billed $200 for services performed February 10 has filed for bankruptcy. Clean Sweep does not expect to collect any portion of this outstanding receivable.
    3. Clean Sweep uses the allowance method to estimate bad debts. Clean Sweep estimates that 3% of its month-end receivables will not be collected.
    4. Record 1 month of depreciation for the floor equipment. Use the straight-line method, an estimated life of 4 years, and $500 salvage value.
    5. Record 1 month of insurance expense.
    6. An inventory count shows $400 of supplies on hand at February 28.
    7. One week of services were performed for the customer who paid in advance on February 17.
    8. Accrue for wages owed through February 28, 2025.
    9. Accrue for interest expense for 1 month.
    10. Karen estimates a 20% income tax rate. (Hint: Prepare an income statement up to “income before taxes” to help with the income tax calculation.)
  5. Post adjusting entries to the T-accounts.

  6. Prepare an adjusted trial balance.

  7. Prepare a multiple-step income statement, a retained earnings statement, and a properly classified balance sheet as of February 28, 2025.

  8. Journalize closing entries.

c. Trial bal. totals

$30,420

g. Net income $3,117
 Tot. assets $26,101

Data Analytics in Action

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Dividends

DA11.1 Data visualization can be used to examine dividends and stock prices.

Example: Recall the Investor Insight box “What About Dividends?” presented in the chapter. The dividend yield ratio is the annual dividend per share divided by the market price per share. Two factors can contribute to a high dividend yield: (1) the payment of a large dividend, which causes the numerator to be large, or (2) having a low share market price, which causes the denominator to be small.

Ford Motor Company is considered to have a high dividend yield. But how does Ford’s dividend yield compare to its competitors? Consider the following chart, which presents the dividends per share and dividend yields for Ford, General Motors, Toyota, and Tesla.

A clustered column chart graphs the annual dividends per share and the dividend yield for four automobile manufacturers. The horizontal axis shows columns for each company. The primary vertical axis is for annual dividends per share and ranges from 0.00 to $4.50 in increments of 0.50 per share. The secondary vertical axis represents the dividend yield ranging from zero to 9% in increments of 1%. The dividend yield line begins at about 8% for Ford and slopes downward sharply over General Motors and Toyota and ending at zero for Tesla. The columns representing the annual dividends per share begin at about $0.60 per share for Ford and increase sharply past General Motors to almost $4 per share for Toyota, and then zero for Tesla.

Sources: https://www.marketbeat.com/stocks/NYSE/F/dividend/ https://www.marketbeat.com/stocks/NYSE/GM/dividend/ https://www.nasdaq.com/market-activity/stocks/tm/dividend-history https://www.nasdaq.com/market-activity/stocks/tsla/dividend-history

If you examine the pattern of dividend yields, observe that both General Motors and Toyota have higher dividends than Ford, while Tesla currently pays no dividends. The dividend yields are much higher for Ford than those of General Motors and Toyota, while Tesla has a zero yield due to not paying dividends.

DA11.1 Companies’ dividend yields change as the market price of the stock changes. You will use data containing the annual dividend paid per share and the dividend yield for Ford, General Motors, Toyota, and Tesla that are presented here to determine how the effect of stock market prices can help explain the dividend yield.

Ticker Name Annual Dividend Dividend Yield
F Ford $ 0.60 8.53%
GM General Motors 1.52 5.70%
TM Toyota 3.965 3.17%
TSLA Tesla - 0%

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Calculate the stock market price used to determine the dividend yield for Ford, General Motors, and Toyota. Because Tesla does not pay a dividend, its stock price as of July 27, 2020 has been provided as $1,539.60.Insert a column chart showing the calculated stock prices above plus the actual for Tesla. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  2. Create a combo column and line chart with the dividend yields as columns on the primary vertical axis and the calculated stock prices graphed as a line on the secondary vertical axis for the four companies. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and properly formatted axes.
  3. Examine the visualization you created in part b. Speculate how an investor should balance stock prices and dividend yields when deciding which stocks to buy. Justify your response.

Using Data Analytics to Compare the Effect of Stock Splits

DA11.2 Warren Buffet, the CEO of Berkshire Hathaway (BRK-A), does not believe in stock splits, as noted in the Investor Insight box “A No-Split Philosophy” presented in the chapter. On the other hand, The Walt Disney Company stock has been split a few times. The daily closing stock prices from March 1980 to July 2020 for Berkshire Hathaway Class A shares and Walt Disney Co. shares are presented in the Excel template. Because there are over 10,000 individual stock prices, only a small excerpt is presented here. The Walt Disney Company stock prices have been adjusted for the stock price due to stock splits.

Date Berkshire
Hathaway
Walt
Disney Co.
3/17/1980 $290 $0.89
3/18/1980 290 0.90
3/19/1980 290 0.90
3/20/1980 290 0.88
3/21/1980 290 0.89
3/24/1980 270 0.86
3/25/1980 270 0.88
3/26/1980 270 0.88
3/27/1980 270 0.88
3/28/1980 270 0.91
3/31/1980 260 0.93
4/1/1980 260 0.94
4/2/1980 260 0.94
4/3/1980 260 0.91
4/7/1980 265 0.87
4/8/1980 265 0.89
4/9/1980 265 0.93

Source: https://www.marketbeat.com/stocks/NYSE/F/dividend/; https://www.marketbeat.com/stocks/NYSE/GM/dividend/; https://www.nasdaq.com/market-activity/stocks/tm/dividend-history ; and https://www.nasdaq.com/market-activity/stocks/tsla/dividend-history

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following (note if your cursor is in the data in Excel, you can use Shift-End Down Arrow to get to the bottom of the large column of data; use Ctrl-Home to return to the very top):

  1. Create a line chart showing the stock price of Berkshire Hathaway and Disney on the same chart. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  2. Examine the chart. What do you notice about the stock prices illustrated on the chart? What do you notice about this chart?
  3. Copy the first chart to the part c space. Change the chart type to Combo. Use a clustered column chart for Berkshire Hathaway’s stock prices, and a line chart for Disney’s stock prices as a secondary vertical axis. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend.
  4. What additional insights are evident in the part d chart? Justify your answer.

Using Data Analytics to Understand the Behavior of Income Over Time

DA11.3 Data visualization can be used to understand the behavior of net income and shares of stock outstanding.

Example Annual net income and the number of shares outstanding during each year from 2005 through 2020 are presented in this chart for Nike, Inc. (NKE).

Data source: https://www.macrotrends.net/stocks/charts/NKE/nike/eps-earnings-per-share-diluted

Using data visualization, we can see trends in the data. What do you notice about the trend of Nike’s net income and shares outstanding over the 16-year period as presented in the column chart? With the exception of a decline in 2009, 2018, and 2020, in general, net income has been increasing over time. In contrast, the number of shares outstanding each year has been declining steadily.

What are the possible causes of trends in the number of outstanding shares of stock and in net income? The decline in outstanding shares of stock may be due to the company buying back its own stock to use for employee stock options, or to increase the market value of each share of stock. The decline of net income in 2009 was likely due to less demand due to the economic downturn, while the decline in 2020 was most likely due to the pandemic. The decline in 2018 is not explained by viewing the graph, however Nike disclosed it was due to the effects of the Tax Act.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA11.3

Annual net income and the number of shares outstanding during each year from 2005 through 2020 are presented here for Nike, Inc. (NKE).

Year Annual Net Income
(Millions of US $)
Annual Shares Outstanding
(Millions of Shares)
2005 $1,212 2,162
2006 $1,392 2,110
2007 $1,492 2,040
2008 $1,883 2,016
2009 $1,487 1,963
2010 $1,907 1,976
2011 $2,133 1,943
2012 $2,211 1,879
2013 $2,472 1,833
2014 $2,693 1,812
2015 $3,273 1,769
2016 $3,760 1,743
2017 $4,240 1,692
2018 $1,933 1,659
2019 $4,029 1,618
2020 $2,539 1,592

Data source: https://www.macrotrends.net/stocks/charts/NKE/nike/eps-earnings-per-share-diluted

Using this data, we are able to calculate earnings per share and use it to obtain additional insights about Nike.

Instructions

There are four parts to this problem. Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Complete the calculation of earnings per share (EPS) in the Student Work Area. Create a column with the EPS calculation assuming there is no preferred stock.
  2. Create a combo clustered column and line chart to visualize net income, shares outstanding, and EPS amounts for Nike. Use a secondary axis for the EPS line. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend in the chart.
  3. Evaluate any trends you see and possible causes of EPS as it relates to net income and the number of shares outstanding.
  4. What do you think about investing in Nike based on this information?

Using Data Analytics to Understand the Behavior of Stock Prices Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA11.4 Data visualization can be used to understand stock prices and volume.

Investors buy and sell stocks every day. Volume of trade is the total quantity of shares or contracts traded for a specified security. While the market price changes constantly during the day, the most common reporting of the price is the last trade of the day called the closing price. For the past 5 years, examine the closing stock price and volume data that appears below the instructions for this problem for Nike, Inc. (NKE).

Date Stock Price Volume
2/29/2016 $ 61.59 7,720,600
3/1/2016 62.92 7,438,300
3/2/2016 62.22 8,465,800
***See Excel Template for complete data***
2/24/2021 135.65 6,356,800
2/25/2021 135.54 5,669,500
2/26/2021 134.78 6,649,100

Source: https://ca.finance.yahoo.com/quote/NKE/history/

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. In the student work area, calculate the average market price and the average volume of shares traded daily for Nike for the past five years.
  2. Create a combo chart for the closing stock price, average price, volume, and average volume. The primary axis should display columns for daily volume and a line for the average volume. Use a secondary axis for the daily stock price and average price lines. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend in the chart.
  3. Evaluate any trends you see and indicate possible causes of the trends in the variables.
  4. After reviewing the data, would you invest in Nike?

Using Data Analytics to Understand the Performance of Environmental, Social, and Corporate Governance (ESG) Over Time

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA11.5 Data visualization can be used to understand environmental, social, and corporate governance (ESG) information.

Stakeholders increasingly care about environmental, social, and corporate governance performance, often called ESG. Companies often share their goals and benchmarks along with ESG reports to their shareholders. Here is an excerpt from Nike, Inc.’s ESG report.

Fiscal Year
MATERIALS 2015
Baseline
2016 2017 2018 2019 2019 Change
vs. Baseline
Target
Sustainable Materials: Apparel 19% 21% 33% 34% 41% + 22 p.p. UP
Sustainable Materials: Footwear 31% 31% 32% 32% 30% - 1 p.p. UP
Cotton Sourced More Sustainably 24% 35% 53% 60% 86% +62 p.p. 100%

Footnotes

Note 7. We define more sustainable materials as those that reduce the environmental impact of a product through better chemistry, lower resource intensity, less waste, and/or recyclability.

Note 9. Certified organic, Better Cotton (cotton grown according to the Better Cotton Standard System) or recycled.

Source: https://purpose-app.nikedev.planetargon.us/fy20-nike-impact-report

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Create a line chart documenting the yearly percentages for the three categories. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend in the chart.
  2. Evaluate any trends you see in your chart and indicate possible causes of the trends in the variables.
  3. What do you think about investing in Nike based on this information?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT11.1 The stockholders’ equity section of Apple Inc.’s balance sheet is shown in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position in Appendix A. The complete annual report, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What is the par or stated value per share of Apple’s common stock?

  2. What percentage of Apple’s authorized common stock was issued at September 26, 2020? (Round to the nearest full percent.)

  3. How many shares of common stock were outstanding at September 28, 2019, and at September 26, 2020?

  4. Calculate the payout ratio, earnings per share, and return on common stockholders’ equity for 2020.

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT11.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in these financial statements, compute the 2020 return on common stockholders’ equity, debt to assets ratio, and return on assets for each company.

  2. What conclusions concerning the companies’ profitability can be drawn from these ratios? Which company relies more on debt to boost its return to common shareholders?

  3. Compute the payout ratio for each company. Which pays out a higher percentage of its earnings?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT11.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in these financial statements, compute the return on common stockholders’ equity, debt to assets ratio, and return on assets for each company for the most recent year provided.

  2. What conclusions concerning the companies’ profitability can be drawn from these ratios? Which company relies more on debt to boost its return to common shareholders?

  3. Compute the payout ratio for each company. Which pays out a higher percentage of its earnings?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT11.4 Marriott Corporation split into two companies: Host Marriott Corporation and Marriott International. Host Marriott retained ownership of the corporation’s vast hotel and other properties, while Marriott International, rather than owning hotels, managed them. The purpose of this split was to free Marriott International from the “baggage” associated with Host Marriott, thus allowing it to be more aggressive in its pursuit of growth. Assume the following information (in millions) is provided for each corporation for their first full year operating as independent companies.

  Host Marriott Marriott International
Sales revenue $1,501 $8,415
Net income (25) 200
Average total assets 3,822 3,207
Total liabilities 3,112 2,440
Average common stockholders’ equity 710 767

Instructions

  1. The two companies were split by the issuance of shares of Marriott International to all shareholders of the previous combined company. Discuss the nature of this transaction.

  2. Calculate the debt to assets ratio for each company.

  3. Calculate the return on assets and return on common stockholders’ equity for each company.

  4. The company’s debtholders were fiercely opposed to the original plan to split the two companies because the original plan had Host Marriott absorbing the majority of the company’s debt. They relented only when Marriott International agreed to absorb a larger share of the debt. Discuss the possible reasons the debtholders were opposed to the plan to split the company.

Real-World Focus

CT11.5 You should become familiar with reviewing the stockholders’ equity section of an annual report to identify its major components.

Instructions

Select a well-known company, search the Internet for its most recent annual report, and then answer the following questions.

  1. What is the company’s name?

  2. What classes of capital stock has the company issued?

  3. For each class of stock:

    1. How many shares are authorized, issued, and/or outstanding?

    2. What is the par value?

  4. What are the company’s retained earnings?

  5. Has the company acquired treasury stock? How many shares?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT11.6 During a recent period, the fast-food chain Wendy’s International purchased many treasury shares. This caused the number of shares outstanding to fall from 124 million to 105 million. The following information was drawn from the company’s financial statements (in millions).

  Information for the
Year after Purchase
of Treasury Stock
Information for the
Year before Purchase
of Treasury Stock
Net income $ 193.6 $ 123.4
Total assets 2,076.0 1,837.9
Average total assets 2,016.9 1,889.8
Total common stockholders’ equity 1,029.8 1,068.1
Average common stockholders’ equity 1,078.0 1,126.2
Total liabilities 1,046.3 769.9
Average total liabilities 939.0 763.7
Interest expense 30.2 19.8
Income taxes 113.7 84.3
Cash provided by operations 305.2 233.8
Cash dividends paid on common stock 26.8 31.0
Preferred stock dividends 0 0
Average number of common shares outstanding 109.7 119.9

Instructions

Use the information provided to answer the following questions.

  1. Compute earnings per share, return on common stockholders’ equity, and return on assets for both years. Discuss the change in the company’s profitability over this period.

  2. Compute the dividend payout ratio. Also compute the average cash dividend paid per share of common stock (dividends paid divided by the average number of common shares outstanding). Discuss any change in these ratios during this period and the implications for the company’s dividend policy.

  3. Compute the debt to assets ratio and times interest earned. Discuss the change in the company’s solvency.

  4. Based on your findings in (a) and (c), discuss to what extent any change in the return on common stockholders’ equity was the result of increased reliance on debt.

  5. Does it appear that the purchase of treasury stock and the shift toward more reliance on debt were wise strategic moves?

Communication Activity

CT11.7 Earl Kent, your uncle, is an inventor who has decided to incorporate. Uncle Earl knows that you are an accounting major at U.N.O. In a recent letter to you, he ends with the question, “I’m filling out a state incorporation application. Can you tell me the difference among the following terms: (1) authorized stock, (2) issued stock, (3) outstanding stock, and (4) preferred stock?”

Instructions

In a brief note, differentiate for Uncle Earl the four different stock terms. Write the letter to be friendly, yet professional.

Ethics Cases

CT11.8 The R&D division of Pele Corp. has just developed a chemical for sterilizing the vicious Brazilian “killer bees” which are invading Mexico and the southern United States. The president of Pele is anxious to get the chemical on the market because Pele profits need a boost—and his job is in jeopardy because of decreasing sales and profits. Pele has an opportunity to sell this chemical in Central American countries, where the laws are much more relaxed than in the United States.

The director of Pele’s R&D division strongly recommends further research in the laboratory to test the side effects of this chemical on other insects, birds, animals, plants, and even humans. He cautions the president, “We could be sued from all sides if the chemical has tragic side effects that we didn’t even test for in the lab.” The president answers, “We can’t wait an additional year for your lab tests. We can avoid losses from such lawsuits by establishing a separate wholly owned corporation to shield Pele Corp. from such lawsuits. We can’t lose any more than our investment in the new corporation, and we’ll invest just the patent covering this chemical. We’ll reap the benefits if the chemical works and is safe, and avoid the losses from lawsuits if it’s a disaster.” The following week, Pele creates a new wholly owned corporation called Cabo Inc., sells the chemical patent to it for $10, and watches the spraying begin.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?

  2. Are the president’s motives and actions ethical?

  3. Can Pele shield itself against losses of Cabo Inc.?

CT11.9 Cooper Corporation has paid 60 consecutive quarterly cash dividends (15 years). The last 6 months have been a real cash drain on the company, however, as profit margins have been greatly narrowed by increasing competition. With a cash balance sufficient to meet only day-to-day operating needs, the president, Sonny Boyd, has decided that a stock dividend instead of a cash dividend should be declared. He tells Cooper’s financial vice president, Dana Marks, to issue a press release stating that the company is extending its consecutive dividend record with the issuance of a 5% stock dividend. “Write the press release convincing the stockholders that the stock dividend is just as good as a cash dividend,” he orders. “Just watch our stock rise when we announce the stock dividend; it must be a good thing if that happens.”

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?

  2. Is there anything unethical about president Boyd’s intentions or actions?

  3. What is the effect of a stock dividend on a corporation’s stockholders’ equity accounts? Which would you rather receive as a stockholder—a cash dividend or a stock dividend? Why?

All About You

CT11.10 In response to the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, many companies have implemented formal ethics codes. Many other organizations also have ethics codes.

Instructions

Obtain the ethics code from an organization that you belong to (e.g., student organization, business school, employer, or a volunteer organization). Evaluate the ethics code based on how clearly it identifies proper and improper behavior. Discuss its strengths, and how it might be improved.

FASB Codification Activity

CT11.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following.

  1. What is the stock dividend?

  2. What is a stock split?

  3. At what percentage point does the issuance of additional shares qualify as a stock dividend, as opposed to a stock split?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT11.12 VentureBeat.com has an article entitled “Startups: Should You Incorporate as a Public Benefit Corporation?”

Instructions

Do an online search on VentureBeat and the title of the article. Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. How does the article describe public benefit corporations? What is the difference between a public benefit corporation and a “B Corp.” What companies does the article say have both certifications?

  2. Are public benefit corporations and non-profit corporations the same thing?

  3. How are the public benefit goals of a public benefit corporation enforced?

  4. In what way can public benefit corporation status protect a company from lawsuits? What example does the article give?

A Look at IFRS

The accounting for transactions related to stockholders' equity, such as issuance of shares and purchase of treasury stock, are similar under both IFRS and GAAP. Major differences relate to terminology used, introduction of items such as revaluation surplus, and presentation of stockholders' equity information. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to stockholders' equity, dividends, retained earnings, and income reporting.

Similarities

  • Aside from the terminology used, the accounting transactions for the issuance of shares and the purchase of treasury stock are similar.
  • Like GAAP, IFRS does not allow a company to record gains or losses on purchases of its own shares.
  • The accounting related to prior period adjustment is essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • The computations related to earnings per share are essentially the same under IFRS and GAAP.

Differences

  • Under IFRS, the term reserves is used to describe all equity accounts other than those arising from contributed (paid-in) capital. This would include, for example, reserves related to retained earnings, asset revaluations, and fair value differences.
  • Many countries have a different mix of investor groups than in the United States. For example, in Germany, financial institutions like banks are not only major creditors of corporations but often are the largest corporate stockholders as well. In the United States, Asia, and the United Kingdom, many companies rely on substantial investment from private investors.
  • There are often terminology differences for equity accounts. The following summarizes some of the common differences in terminology.

    GAAP IFRS
    Common stock Share capital—ordinary
    Stockholders Shareholders
    Par value Nominal or face value
    Authorized stock Authorized share capital
    Preferred stock Share capital—preference
    Paid-in capital Issued/allocated share capital
    Paid-in capital in excess of par—common stock Share premium—ordinary
    Paid-in capital in excess of par—preferred stock Share premium—preference
    Retained earnings Retained earnings or Retained profits
    Retained earnings deficit Accumulated losses
    Accumulated other comprehensive income General reserve and other reserve accounts

    As an example of how similar transactions use different terminology under IFRS, consider the accounting for the issuance of 1,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for $5 per share. Under IFRS, the entry is as follows.

    Cash 5,000
    Share Capital—Ordinary 1,000
    Share Premium—Ordinary 4,000
  • A major difference between IFRS and GAAP relates to the account Revaluation Surplus. Revaluation surplus arises under IFRS because companies are permitted to revalue their property, plant, and equipment to fair value under certain circumstances. This account is part of general reserves under IFRS and is not considered contributed capital.
  • IFRS often uses terms such as retained profits or accumulated profit or loss to describe retained earnings. The term retained earnings is also often used.
  • Equity is given various descriptions under IFRS, such as shareholders' equity, owners' equity, capital and reserves, and shareholders' funds.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Which of the following is true?

  1. In the United States, the primary corporate stockholders are financial institutions.
  2. Share capital means total assets under IFRS.
  3. The IASB and FASB are presently studying how financial statement information should be presented.
  4. The accounting for treasury stock differs extensively between GAAP and IFRS.

2. Under IFRS, the amount of capital received in excess of par value would be credited to:

  1. Retained Earnings.
  2. Contributed Capital-Ordinary.
  3. Share Premium.
  4. Retained Profits.

3. Which of the following is false?

  1. Under GAAP, companies cannot record gains on transactions involving their own shares.
  2. Under IFRS, companies cannot record gains on transactions involving their own shares.
  3. Under IFRS, the statement of stockholders' equity is a required statement.
  4. Under IFRS, treasury shares are not permitted.

4. Which of the following does not represent a pair of GAAP/IFRS-comparable terms?

  1. Additional paid-in capital/Share premium.
  2. Treasury stock/Repurchase reserve.
  3. Common stock/Share capital.
  4. Preferred stock/Preference shares.

5. The basic accounting for cash dividends and stock dividends:

  1. is different under IFRS versus GAAP.
  2. is the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  3. differs only for the accounting for cash dividends between GAAP and IFRS.
  4. differs only for the accounting for stock dividends between GAAP and IFRS.

6. Which item in not considered part of reserves?

  1. Unrealized loss on available-for-sale investments.
  2. Revaluation surplus.
  3. Retained earnings.
  4. Issued shares.

7. Which set of terms can be used to describe total stockholders' equity under IFRS?

  1. Shareholders' equity, capital and reserves, other comprehensive income.
  2. Capital and reserves, shareholders' equity, shareholders' funds.
  3. Capital and reserves, retained earnings, shareholders' equity.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

8. Earnings per share computations related to IFRS and GAAP:

  1. are essentially similar.
  2. result in an amount referred to as earnings per share.
  3. must deduct preferred (preference) dividends when computing earnings per share.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS11.1 On May 10, Jaurez Corporation issues 1,000 shares of $10 par value ordinary shares for cash at $18 per share. Journalize the issuance of the shares.

IFRS11.2 Meenen Corporation has the following accounts at December 31, 2025 (in euros): Share Capital—Ordinary, €10 par, 5,000 shares issued, €50,000; Share Premium—Ordinary €10,000; Retained Earnings €45,000; and Treasury Shares—Ordinary, 500 shares, €11,000. Prepare the equity section of the statement of financial position (balance sheet).

IFRS11.3 Overton Co. had the following transactions during the current period.

Mar.2 Issued 5,000 shares of $1 par value ordinary shares to attorneys in payment of a bill for $30,000 for services performed in helping the company to incorporate.
June12 Issued 60,000 shares of $1 par value ordinary shares for cash of $375,000.
July11 Issued 1,000 shares of $100 par value preference shares for cash at $110 per share.
Nov.28 Purchased 2,000 treasury shares for $80,000.

Instructions

Journalize the above transactions.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS11.4 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. Determine the following amounts at December 31, 2020: (1) total equity, (2) total revaluation reserve, and (3) number of treasury shares.

b. Examine the equity section of the company’s balance sheet. For each of the following, provide the comparable label that would be used under GAAP: (1) share capital, (2) share premium, and (3) net profit, group share.

c. Did the company declare and pay any dividends for the year ended December 31, 2020?

d. Compute the company’s return on ordinary shareholders' equity for the year ended December 31, 2020.

e. What was Louis Vuitton’s earnings per share for the year ended December 31, 2020?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. c2. c3. d4. b5. b6. d7. b8. d

Notes

  1. 1 Most large, publicly traded companies have eliminated the preemptive right or only have it for certain shareholders. It is more common in smaller, privately held corporations.
  2. 2 Alternatively, the investment banking firm may agree only to enter into a best-efforts contract with the corporation. In such cases, the banker agrees to sell as many shares as possible at a specified price. The corporation bears the risk of unsold stock. Under a best-efforts arrangement, the banking firm is paid a fee or commission for its services.
CHAPTER 12 Statement of Cash Flows

CHAPTER 12
Statement of Cash Flows

Chapter Preview

The balance sheet, income statement, and retained earnings statement do not always show the whole picture of the financial condition of a company or institution. In fact, looking at the financial statements of some well-known companies, a thoughtful investor might ask questions like these: How did Eastman Kodak finance cash dividends of $649 million in a year in which it earned only $17 million? How could United Air Lines purchase new planes that cost $1.9 billion in a year in which it reported a net loss of over $2 billion? How did the companies that spent a combined fantastic $4.1 trillion on mergers and acquisitions in a recent year finance those deals? Answers to these and similar questions can be found in this chapter, which presents the statement of cash flows.

Feature Story

Got Cash?

Companies must be ready to respond to changes quickly in order to survive and thrive. This requires careful management of cash. One company that managed cash successfully in its early years was Microsoft. During those years, the company paid much of its payroll with stock options (rights to purchase company stock in the future at a given price) instead of cash. This conserved cash and turned more than a thousand of its employees into millionaires.

Eventually, Microsoft had a different kind of cash problem. It reached a more “mature” stage in life, generating so much cash—roughly $1 billion per month—that it could not always figure out what to do with it. At one time, Microsoft had accumulated $60 billion.

The company said it was accumulating cash to invest in new opportunities, buy other companies, and pay off pending lawsuits. Microsoft’s stockholders complained that holding all this cash was putting a drag on the company’s profitability. Why? Because Microsoft had the cash invested in very low-yielding government securities. Stockholders felt that the company either should find new investment projects that would bring higher returns, or return some of the cash to stockholders.

Finally, Microsoft announced a plan to return cash to stockholders by paying a special one-time $32 billion dividend. This special dividend was so large that, according to the U.S. Commerce Department, it caused total personal income in the United States to rise by 3.7% in one month—the largest increase ever recorded by the agency. (It also made the holiday season brighter, especially for retailers in the Seattle area.) Microsoft also doubled its regular annual dividend to $3.50 per share. Further, it announced that it would spend another $30 billion buying treasury stock.

Apple also has encountered this cash “problem.” Recently, Apple had approximately $100 billion in liquid assets (cash, cash equivalents, and investment securities). The company was generating $69 billion of cash per year from its operating activities but spending only about $10 billion on plant assets. In response to shareholder pressure, Apple announced that it would begin to pay a quarterly dividend of $2.65 per share and buy back up to $10 billion of its stock. Analysts noted that the dividend consumes only $10 billion of cash per year. This leaves Apple wallowing in cash. The rest of us should have such problems.

Source: Based on “Business: An End to Growth? Microsoft’s Cash Bonanza,” The Economist (July 23, 2005), p. 61.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss the usefulness and format of the statement of cash flows.
  • Usefulness of the statement of cash flows
  • Classification of cash flows
  • Significant noncash activities
  • Format of the statement of cash flows
DO IT! 1 Classification of Cash Flows
LO 2 Prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method.
  • Indirect and direct methods
  • Indirect method—Computer Services Company
  • Step 1: Operating activities
  • Summary of conversion to net cash provided by operating activities
  • Step 2: Investing and financing activities
  • Step 3: Net change in cash

DO IT! 2a Cash Flows from Operating Activities

2b Indirect Method

LO 3 Analyze the statement of cash flows.
  • The corporate life cycle
  • Free cash flow
DO IT! 3 Free Cash Flow
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a review of key concepts and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

12.1 Usefulness and Format of the Statement of Cash Flows

The balance sheet, income statement, and retained earnings statement provide only limited information about a company’s cash flows (cash receipts and cash payments).

None of these statements presents a detailed summary of where cash came from and how it was used (see Helpful Hint).

Usefulness of the Statement of Cash Flows

The statement of cash flows reports the cash receipts, cash payments, and net change in cash resulting from operating, investing, and financing activities during a period. The information in a statement of cash flows helps investors, creditors, and others assess the following.

  1. The entity’s ability to generate future cash flows. By examining relationships between items in the statement of cash flows, investors can better predict the amounts, timing, and uncertainty of future cash flows than they can from accrual-basis data.
  2. The entity’s ability to pay dividends and meet obligations. If a company does not have adequate cash, it cannot pay employees, settle debts, or pay dividends. Employees, creditors, and stockholders should be particularly interested in this statement because it alone shows the flows of cash in a business.
  3. The reasons for the difference between net income and net cash provided (used) by operating activities. Net income provides information on the success or failure of a business. However, some financial statement users are critical of accrual-basis net income because it requires many estimates (see Ethics Note). As a result, users often challenge the reliability of the number. Such is not the case with cash. Many readers of the statement of cash flows want to know the reasons for the difference between net income and net cash provided by operating activities. Then, they can assess for themselves the reliability of the net income number.
  4. The cash investing and financing transactions during the period. By examining a company’s investing and financing transactions, a financial statement reader can better understand why assets and liabilities changed during the period.

Classification of Cash Flows

The statement of cash flows classifies cash receipts and cash payments as operating, investing, and financing activities. Transactions and other events characteristic of each kind of activity are as follows.

  1. Operating activities include the cash effects of transactions that generate revenues and expenses. They thus enter into the determination of net income.
  2. Investing activities include (a) acquiring and disposing of investments and property, plant, and equipment, and (b) lending money and collecting the loans.
  3. Financing activities include (a) obtaining cash from issuing debt and repaying the amounts borrowed, and (b) obtaining cash from stockholders, repurchasing shares, and paying dividends.

The operating activities category is the most important. It shows the cash provided by company operations. This source of cash is generally considered to be the best measure of a company’s ability to generate sufficient cash to continue as a going concern.

Illustration 12.1 lists typical cash receipts and cash payments within each of the three classifications. Study the list carefully; it will prove very useful in solving homework exercises and problems.

ILLUSTRATION 12.1 Typical receipt and payment classifications

Types of Cash Inflows and Outflows
Operating activities—Income statement items
Cash inflows:
From sale of goods or services.
From interest received and dividends received.
Cash outflows:
To suppliers for inventory.
To employees for wages.
To government for taxes.
To lenders for interest.
To others for expenses.
Investing activities—Changes in investments and long-term assets
Cash inflows:
From sale of property, plant, and equipment.
From sale of investments in debt or equity securities of other entities.
From collection of principal on loans to other entities.
Cash outflows:
To purchase property, plant, and equipment.
To purchase investments in debt or equity securities of other entities.
To make loans to other entities.
Financing activities—Changes in long-term liabilities and stockholders’ equity
Cash inflows:
From sale of common and preferred stock.
From issuance of debt (bonds and notes).
Cash outflows:
To stockholders as dividends.
To redeem long-term debt or reacquire capital stock (treasury stock).
An illustration depicts typical receipt and payment classification by displaying two employees at work. A text below reads, Operating Activities.An illustration depicts typical receipt and payment classification by displaying a store with a clipart of two candies, and a delivery truck bearing the same clipart parked in front of the store. A text below reads, Investing Activities.An illustration depicts typical receipt and payment classification by displaying a building labeled bank with two signs hovering above the building labeled as stock and bond. A text below reads, Financing Activities.

Note the following general guidelines.

  1. Operating activities involve income statement items.
  2. Investing activities involve cash flows resulting from changes in investments and long-term asset items.
  3. Financing activities involve cash flows resulting from changes in long-term liability and stockholders’ equity items.

Companies classify as operating activities some cash flows related to investing or financing activities. For example, receipts of investment revenue (interest and dividends) are classified as operating activities. So are payments of interest to lenders. Why are these considered operating activities? Because companies report these items in the income statement, where results of operations are shown.

Significant Noncash Activities

Not all of a company’s significant activities involve cash. Examples of significant noncash activities are as follows.

  1. Direct issuance of common stock to purchase assets.
  2. Conversion of bonds into common stock.
  3. Direct issuance of debt to purchase assets.
  4. Exchanges of plant assets.

Companies do not report in the body of the statement of cash flows significant financing and investing activities that do not affect cash. Instead, they report these activities in either a separate schedule at the bottom of the statement of cash flows or in a separate note or supplementary schedule to the financial statements (see Helpful Hint). The reporting of these noncash activities in a separate schedule satisfies the full disclosure principle.

In solving homework assignments, you should present significant noncash investing and financing activities in a separate schedule at the bottom of the statement of cash flows (see the last item in Illustration 12.2 below).

Format of the Statement of Cash Flows

The general format of the statement of cash flows presents the results of the three activities discussed previously—operating, investing, and financing—plus the significant noncash investing and financing activities. Illustration 12.2 shows a widely used form of the statement of cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 12.2 Format of statement of cash flows

Company Name

Statement of Cash Flows

For the Period Covered

Cash flows from operating activities        
(List of individual items)    XX     
Net cash provided (used) by operating activities       XXX
Cash flows from investing activities      
(List of individual inflows and outflows)   XX    
Net cash provided (used) by investing activities       XXX
Cash flows from financing activities        
(List of individual inflows and outflows)   XX    
Net cash provided (used) by financing activities       XXX
Net increase (decrease) in cash       XXX
Cash at beginning of period       XXX
Cash at end of period       XXX
Noncash investing and financing activities        
(List of individual noncash transactions)       XXX
  • The cash flows from operating activities section always appears first, followed by the investing activities section, and then the financing activities section.
  • The sum of the operating, investing, and financing sections equals the net increase or decrease in cash for the period.
  • The net increase or decrease in cash is added to the beginning cash balance to arrive at the ending cash balance—the same amount reported on the balance sheet.

The FASB now requires that restricted cash be included with cash and cash equivalents when reconciling the beginning and ending amounts on the statement of cash flows.

12.2 Preparing the Statement of Cash Flows—Indirect Method

Companies prepare the statement of cash flows differently from the three other basic financial statements. First, it is not prepared from an adjusted trial balance. It requires detailed information concerning the changes in account balances that occurred between two points in time. An adjusted trial balance will not provide the necessary data. Second, the statement of cash flows deals with cash receipts and payments. As a result, the company adjusts the effects of the use of accrual accounting to determine cash flows.

The information to prepare this statement usually comes from three sources.

  1. Comparative balance sheets. Information in the comparative balance sheets indicates the amount of the changes in assets, liabilities, and stockholders’ equity from the beginning to the end of the period.
  2. Current income statement. Information in this statement helps determine the amount of net cash provided or used by operating activities during the period.
  3. Additional information. Such information includes transaction data that are needed to determine how cash was provided or used during the period.

Preparing the statement of cash flows from these data sources involves three major steps, explained in Illustration 12.3.

ILLUSTRATION 12.3 Three major steps in preparing the statement of cash flows

An illustration shows three steps in preparing the cash flow statement preparation. Step 1: Determine net cash provided or used by operating activities by converting net income from an accrual basis to a cash basis. This step involves analyzing not only the current year's income statement but also comparative balance sheets and selected additional data. This step is illustrated with a seller carrying box of goods to a customer making an online payment. A double headed arrow points between the two with the label, buying and selling goods.  Step 2: Analyze changes in noncurrent asset and liability accounts and stockholders’ equity accounts and report as investing and financing activities, or disclose as noncash transactions. This step involves analyzing comparative balance sheet data and selected additional information for their effects on cash. This step is illustrated with a business woman standing with two handfuls of cash. On the right, below a picture of a bank, an arrow points from the bank to the woman, with the label Financing. On the left, below a picture of a building for sale, an arrow points from the woman to the building, with the label Investing.   Step 3: Compare the net change in cash on the statement of cash flows with the change in the Cash account reported on the balance sheet to make sure the amounts agree. The difference between the beginning and ending cash balances can be easily computed from comparative balance sheets. This step is illustrated with a pile of cash labeled as year 2 which is subtracted from a larger pile of cash labeled as year 1, resulting in another pile of cash labeled as difference.

Indirect and Direct Methods

In order to perform Step 1, a company must convert net income from an accrual basis to a cash basis. This conversion may be done by either of two methods: (1) the indirect method or (2) the direct method. Both methods arrive at the same amount for “Net cash provided by operating activities.” They differ in how they arrive at the amount.

  • The indirect method adjusts net income for items that do not affect cash. A great majority of companies (98%) use this method. Companies favor the indirect method for two reasons:
    1. It is easier and less costly to prepare.
    2. It focuses on the differences between net income and net cash flow from operating activities.
  • The direct method shows operating cash receipts and payments. It is prepared by adjusting each item in the income statement from the accrual basis to the cash basis.

The FASB has expressed a preference for the direct method but allows the use of either method.

The next section illustrates the more popular indirect method. Appendix 12A illustrates the direct method.

Indirect Method—Computer Services Company

To explain how to prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method, we use financial information from Computer Services Company. Illustration 12.4 presents Computer Services’ current- and previous-year balance sheets, its current-year income statement, and related financial information for the current year.

ILLUSTRATION 12.4 Comparative balance sheets, income statement, and additional information for Computer Services Company

Computer Services Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31

    2025   2024   Change in Account
Balance Increase/
Decrease
Assets
Current assets            
Cash   $ 55,000   $ 33,000   $ 22,000 Increase
Accounts receivable   20,000   30,000   10,000 Decrease
Inventory   15,000   10,000   5,000 Increase
Prepaid expenses   5,000   1,000   4,000 Increase
Property, plant, and equipment
Land   130,000   20,000   110,000 Increase
Buildings   160,000   40,000   120,000 Increase
Accumulated depreciation—buildings   (11,000)   (5,000)   6,000 Increase
Equipment   27,000   10,000   17,000 Increase
Accumulated depreciation—equipment   (3,000)   (1,000)   2,000 Increase
Total assets   $398,000   $138,000    
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Current liabilities
Accounts payable   $ 28,000   $ 12,000   $ 16,000 Increase
Income taxes payable   6,000   8,000   2,000 Decrease
Long-term liabilities
Bonds payable   130,000   20,000   110,000 Increase
Stockholders’ equity
Common stock   70,000   50,000   20,000 Increase
Retained earnings   164,000   48,000   116,000 Increase
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $398,000   $138,000    

Computer Services Company

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

Sales revenue       $507,000
Cost of goods sold   $150,000    
Operating expenses (excluding depreciation)   111,000    
Depreciation expense   9,000    
Loss on disposal of plant assets   3,000    
Interest expense   42,000   315,000
Income before income tax       192,000
Income tax expense       47,000
Net income       $145,000

Additional information for 2025:

  1. Depreciation expense was comprised of $6,000 for building and $3,000 for equipment.

  2. Sold equipment with a book value of $7,000 (cost $8,000, less accumulated depreciation $1,000) for $4,000 cash.

  3. Issued $110,000 of long-term bonds in direct exchange for land.

  4. A building costing $120,000 was purchased for cash. Equipment costing $25,000 was also purchased for cash.

  5. Issued common stock at par for $20,000 cash.

  6. Declared and paid a $29,000 cash dividend.

We now apply the three steps for preparing a statement of cash flows to the information provided for Computer Services Company.

Step 1: Operating Activities

Determine Net Cash Provided/Used by Operating Activities by Converting Net Income from an Accrual Basis to a Cash Basis

To determine net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method, companies adjust net income in numerous ways. A useful starting point is to understand why net income must be converted to net cash provided by operating activities.

Under generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP), most companies use the accrual basis of accounting.

  • This basis requires that companies record revenue when a performance obligation is satisfied and record expenses when incurred.
  • Revenues include credit sales for which the company has not yet collected cash.
  • Expenses incurred include some items that have not yet been paid in cash.

Thus, under the accrual basis, net income is not the same as net cash provided by operating activities.

Therefore, under the indirect method, companies must adjust net income to convert certain items to the cash basis. The indirect method (or reconciliation method) starts with net income and converts it to net cash provided by operating activities. Illustration 12.5 lists the three types of adjustments.

ILLUSTRATION 12.5 Three types of adjustments to convert net income to net cash provided by operating activities

Net Income +/− Adjustments = Net Cash Provided/
Used by Operating
Activities
    Add back noncash expenses, such as depreciation expense and amortization expense.    
    Deduct gains and add losses that resulted from investing and financing activities.    
    Analyze changes to noncash current asset and current liability accounts.    

We explain the three types of adjustments in the next three sections.

Depreciation Expense

Computer Services’ income statement reports depreciation expense of $9,000.

  • Although depreciation expense reduces net income, it does not reduce cash. In other words, depreciation expense is a noncash charge.
  • The company must add it back to net income to negate the effect of the expense to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities (see Helpful Hint).

Computer Services reports depreciation expense in the statement of cash flows as shown in Illustration 12.6.

ILLUSTRATION 12.6 Adjustment for depreciation

Cash flows from operating activities  
Net income $145,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:  
Depreciation expense     9,000
Net cash provided by operating activities $154,000

Companies frequently list depreciation and similar noncash charges, such as amortization of intangible assets and bad debt expense, as the first adjustment to net income in the statement of cash flows.

Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets

Illustration 12.1 shows that cash received from the sale (disposal) of plant assets is reported in the investing activities section. Because of this, companies eliminate from net income all gains and losses related to the disposal of plant assets, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities.

In our example, Computer Services’ income statement reports a $3,000 loss on the disposal of plant assets (book value $7,000, less $4,000 cash received from disposal of plant assets). The journal entry to record this transaction would have been as follows.

Cash 4,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 1,000
Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 3,000
Equipment 8,000
  • The company’s loss of $3,000 should be added to net income in order to determine net cash provided by operating activities.
  • The loss reduced net income but did not reduce cash.

Illustration 12.7 shows that the $3,000 loss is eliminated by adding $3,000 back to net income to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities. (The cash received of $4,000 will be reported in the investing activities section, as discussed later.)

ILLUSTRATION 12.7 Adjustment for loss on disposal of plant assets

Cash flows from operating activities        
Net income       $145,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:        
Depreciation expense   $9,000    
Loss on disposal of plant assets   3,000       12,000
Net cash provided by operating activities       $157,000
  • If a gain on disposal occurs, the company deducts the gain from net income in order to determine net cash provided by operating activities.
  • In the case of either a gain or a loss, companies report the actual amount of cash received from the sale in the investing activities section of the statement of cash flows.

Changes to Noncash Current Asset and Current Liability Accounts

A final adjustment in reconciling net income to net cash provided by operating activities involves examining all changes in current asset and current liability accounts. The accrual-accounting process records revenues in the period in which the performance obligation is satisfied and expenses as incurred.

  • Accounts Receivable reflects amounts owed to the company for sales that have been made but for which cash collections have not yet been received.
  • Prepaid Insurance reflects insurance that has been paid for but has not yet expired (therefore has not been expensed).
  • Salaries and Wages Payable reflects salaries and wages expense that has been incurred but has not been paid.

As a result, companies need to adjust net income for these accruals and prepayments to determine net cash provided by operating activities. Thus, they must analyze the change in each current asset and current liability account to determine its impact on net income and cash.

Changes in Noncash Current Assets

The adjustments required for changes in noncash current asset accounts are as follows. Deduct from net income increases in current asset accounts, and add to net income decreases in current asset accounts, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities. We observe these relationships by analyzing the accounts of Computer Services.

Decrease in Accounts Receivable

Computer Services’ accounts receivable decreased by $10,000 (from $30,000 to $20,000) during the period. For Computer Services, this means that cash receipts were $10,000 higher than sales revenue. The Accounts Receivable account in Illustration 12.8 shows that Computer Services had $507,000 in sales revenue (as reported on the income statement), but it collected $517,000 in cash.

ILLUSTRATION 12.8 Analysis of accounts receivable

Accounts Receivable
1/1/25 Balance 30,000 Receipts from customers 517,000
Sales revenue 507,000
12/31/25 Balance 20,000    

As shown in Illustration 12.9, to adjust net income to net cash provided by operating activities, the company adds to net income the decrease of $10,000 in accounts receivable.

  • When the Accounts Receivable balance increases, cash receipts are lower than sales revenue earned under the accrual basis.
  • Therefore, the company deducts from net income the amount of the increase in accounts receivable, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities.
Increase in Inventory

Computer Services’ inventory increased $5,000 (from $10,000 to $15,000) during the period. The change in the Inventory account reflects the difference between the amount of inventory purchased and the cost of inventory sold. For Computer Services, this means that the cost of merchandise purchased exceeded the cost of goods sold by $5,000.

  • As a result, cost of goods sold does not reflect $5,000 of cash payments made for merchandise.
  • The company deducts from net income this inventory increase of $5,000 during the period, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities (see Illustration 12.9).
  • If inventory decreases, the company adds to net income the amount of the change, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities.
Increase in Prepaid Expenses

Computer Services’ prepaid expenses increased during the period by $4,000. This means that cash paid for prepaid expenses is greater than the actual expenses reported on an accrual basis.

  • In other words, the company has made cash payments in the current period that will not be charged to expenses until future periods.
  • To adjust net income to net cash provided by operating activities, the company deducts from net income the $4,000 increase in prepaid expenses (see Illustration 12.9).

ILLUSTRATION 12.9 Adjustments for changes in current asset accounts

Cash flows from operating activities      
Net income     $145,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:      
Depreciation expense $ 9,000       
Loss on disposal of plant assets 3,000       
Decrease in accounts receivable 10,000    
Increase in inventory (5,000)    
Increase in prepaid expenses (4,000)           13,000
Net cash provided by operating activities        $158,000

If prepaid expenses decrease, reported expenses are greater than the expenses paid. Therefore, the company adds to net income the decrease in prepaid expenses, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities.

Changes in Current Liabilities

The adjustments required for changes in current liability accounts are as follows. Add to net income increases in current liability accounts and deduct from net income decreases in current liability accounts, to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities.

Increase in Accounts Payable

For Computer Services, Accounts Payable increased by $16,000 (from $12,000 to $28,000) during the period.

  • That means the company received $16,000 more in goods than it actually paid for.
  • As shown in Illustration 12.10, to adjust net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities, the company adds to net income the $16,000 increase in Accounts Payable.
Decrease in Income Taxes Payable

When a company incurs income tax expense but has not yet paid its taxes, it records income taxes payable. A change in the Income Taxes Payable account reflects the difference between income tax expense incurred and income tax actually paid. Computer Services’ Income Taxes Payable account decreased by $2,000.

  • That means the $47,000 of income tax expense reported on the income statement was $2,000 less than the amount of taxes paid during the period of $49,000.
  • As shown in Illustration 12.10, to adjust net income to a cash basis, the company must reduce net income by $2,000.

Illustration 12.10 shows that after starting with net income of $145,000, the sum of all of the adjustments to net income was $27,000. This resulted in net cash provided by operating activities of $172,000.

ILLUSTRATION 12.10 Adjustments for changes in current liability accounts

Cash flows from operating activities    
Net income     $145,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:      
Depreciation expense $ 9,000    
Loss on disposal of plant assets 3,000    
Decrease in accounts receivable 10,000    
Increase in inventory (5,000)    
Increase in prepaid expenses (4,000)    
Increase in accounts payable 16,000    
Decrease in income taxes payable (2,000)          27,000
Net cash provided by operating activities        $172,000

Summary of Conversion to Net Cash Provided by Operating Activities—Indirect Method

As shown in the previous illustrations, the statement of cash flows prepared by the indirect method starts with net income. It then adds or deducts items to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities. The required adjustments are of three types:

  1. Noncash charges such as depreciation and amortization.
  2. Gains and losses on the disposal of plant assets.
  3. Changes in noncash current asset and current liability accounts.

Illustration 12.11 provides a summary of these changes and required adjustments.

ILLUSTRATION 12.11 Adjustments required to convert net income to net cash provided by operating activities

An illustration presents the summary of changes and required adjustments in the first two columns, and the Adjustments Required to Convert Net Income to Net Cash Provided by Operating Activities in the last column. The type and nature of each adjustment and the respective ‘Adjustment Required to Convert Net Income to Net Cash Provided by Operating Activities’ are: Noncash Charges: Depreciation expense, Add;  Noncash Charges: Amortization expense, Add;  Gains and Losses: Loss on disposal of plant assets, Add;  Gains and Losses: Gain on disposal of plant assets, Deduct;  Changes in Current Assets and Current Liabilities: Increase in noncash current asset account, Deduct;  Changes in Current Assets and Current Liabilities: Decrease in noncash current asset account, Add;   Changes in Current Assets and Current Liabilities: Increase in current liability account, Add;   Changes in Current Assets and Current Liabilities: Decrease in current liability account, Deduct.

Step 2: Investing and Financing Activities

Analyze Changes in Noncurrent Asset and Liability Accounts and Stockholders’ Equity Accounts and Report as Investing and Financing Activities, or as Noncash Investing and Financing Activities

Increase in Land

As indicated from the change in the Land account and the additional information, Computer Services purchased land with a value of $110,000. This activity is generally classified as an investing activity. However, by directly exchanging bonds for land, the issuance of bonds payable for land has no effect on cash. But, it is a significant noncash investing and financing activity that merits disclosure in a separate schedule (see Illustration 12.14).

Increase in Buildings

As the additional data indicate, Computer Services acquired an office building for $120,000 cash. This is a cash outflow reported in the investing activities section (see Illustration 12.14).

Increase in Equipment

The Equipment account increased $17,000. The additional information explains that this net increase resulted from two transactions: (1) a purchase of equipment for $25,000, and (2) the sale for $4,000 of equipment costing $8,000. These transactions are investing activities (see Helpful Hint). The company should report each transaction separately. Thus, it reports the purchase of equipment as an outflow of cash for $25,000. It reports the sale as an inflow of cash for $4,000. The T-account in Illustration 12.12 shows the reasons for the change in this account during the year.

ILLUSTRATION 12.12 Analysis of equipment

Equipment
1/1/25 Balance 10,000 Cost of equipment sold 8,000
Purchase of equipment 25,000
12/31/25 Balance 27,000    

The following entry shows the details of the equipment sale transaction.

Cash 4,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 1,000  
Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 3,000  
Equipment 8,000
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amounts of 4,000 and 1,000 appears as an increase under A, and 8,000 appear as a decrease under A; the amount of 3,000 appears a decrease under S E, labeled as an Expense. The text below reads: Cash flows: increase of 4000, with an upward pointing arrow.

Increase in Bonds Payable

The Bonds Payable account increased $110,000. As indicated in the additional information, the company acquired land from the issuance of these bonds. It reports this noncash transaction in a separate schedule at the bottom of the statement.

Increase in Common Stock

The balance sheet reports an increase in Common Stock of $20,000. The additional information section notes that this increase resulted from the issuance of new shares of stock for cash at par. This is a cash inflow reported in the financing activities section (see Helpful Hint).

Increase in Retained Earnings

Retained earnings increased $116,000 during the year. This increase can be explained by two factors: (1) net income of $145,000 increased retained earnings, and (2) dividends declared of $29,000 decreased retained earnings. The company adjusts net income to net cash provided by operating activities in the operating activities section. The T-account shown in Illustration 12.13 shows the reasons for the change in this account during the year.

ILLUSTRATION 12.13 Analysis of retained earnings

Retained Earnings
Dividends declared 29,000 1/1/25 Balance 48,000
Net income 145,000
  12/31/25 Balance 164,000

Payment of the dividends (not the declaration) is a cash outflow that the company reports as a financing activity. Since the balance sheet does not report a Cash Dividends Payable account, the declared cash dividends of $29,000 must have been paid.

Statement of Cash Flows—2025

Using the previous information, we can now prepare a statement of cash flows for 2025 for Computer Services Company as shown in Illustration 12.14 (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 12.14 Statement of cash flows, 2025—indirect method

Computer Services Company

Statement of Cash Flows—Indirect Method

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

Cash flows from operating activities    
Net income       $145,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:        
Depreciation expense   $ 9,000    
Loss on disposal of plant assets   3,000    
Decrease in accounts receivable   10,000  
Increase in inventory   (5,000)    
Increase in prepaid expenses   (4,000)    
Increase in accounts payable   16,000    
Decrease in income taxes payable   (2,000)      27,000
Net cash provided by operating activities       172,000
Cash flows from investing activities        
Purchase of building   (120,000)    
Purchase of equipment   (25,000)    
Sale of equipment   4,000    
Net cash used by investing activities       (141,000)
Cash flows from financing activities        
Issuance of common stock   20,000    
Payment of cash dividends   (29,000)    
Net cash used by financing activities       (9,000)
Net increase in cash       22,000
Cash at beginning of period       33,000
Cash at end of period       $ 55,000
Noncash investing and financing activities        
Issuance of bonds payable to purchase land       $110,000

Step 3: Net Change in Cash

Compare the Net Change in Cash on the Statement of Cash Flows with the Change in the Cash Account Reported on the Balance Sheet to Make Sure the Amounts Agree

Illustration 12.14 indicates that the net change in cash during the period was an increase of $22,000. This agrees with the change in Cash account reported on the comparative balance sheets in Illustration 12.4.

12.3 Analyzing the Statement of Cash Flows

Traditionally, investors and creditors used ratios based on accrual accounting. These days, cash-based ratios are gaining increased acceptance among analysts. In this section, we review the corporate life cycle and free cash flow.

The Corporate Life Cycle

All products go through a series of phases called the product life cycle. The phases (in order of their occurrence) are as follows.

  • The introductory phase occurs at the beginning of a company’s life, when it purchases plant assets and begins to produce and sell products.
  • During the growth phase, the company strives to expand its production and sales.
  • In the maturity phase, sales and production level off.
  • During the decline phase, sales of the product decrease due to a weakening in consumer demand.

In the same way that products have life cycles, companies have life cycles as well. Companies generally have more than one product, and not all of a company’s products are in the same phase of the product life cycle at the same time. This sometimes makes it difficult to classify a company’s phase. Still, we can characterize a company as being in one of the four corporate life cycle phases because the majority of its products are in a particular product life cycle phase.

Illustration 12.15 shows that the phase a company is in affects its cash flows. In the introductory phase, we expect that the company will not generate positive cash from operations.

  • Cash used in operations will exceed cash generated by operations in the introductory phase.
  • The company spends considerable amounts to purchase productive assets such as buildings and equipment.
  • To support its asset purchases, the company issues stock or debt.

ILLUSTRATION 12.15 Impact of corporate life cycle on cash flows

A line graph is titled, Corporate Life Cycle Phase and Cash Flows. The vertical axis is labeled, Cash Flow, and ranges from bottom to top as follows: Negative, 0, and Positive. The horizontal axis labeled, Phase, ranges from left to right as follows: Introductory, Growth, Maturity, and Decline. A straight line starts from the point 0 on vertical axis and runs parallel to horizontal axis. Three lines are plotted on the graph. The line representing, Financing, decreases from positive in the introductory and growth stages, declines rapidly in the maturity stage, and turns to negative in the decline phase. The Operating line and the Investing line, increases rapidly during the introductory and growth stages,  peaks in the maturity range, and begins to drop and reaches zero in the decline stage.

Thus, during the introductory phase, we expect negative cash from operations, negative cash from investing, and positive cash from financing.

During the growth phase, we expect to see the company start to generate small amounts of cash from operations. During this phase, net cash provided by operating activities on the statement of cash flows is less than net income.

  • One reason net income exceeds cash flow from operations during this period is explained by the difference between the cash paid for inventory and the amount expensed as cost of goods sold. Since the company projects increasing sales, the size of inventory purchases increases. Thus, in the growth phase, the company expenses less inventory on an accrual basis than it purchases on a cash basis.
  • Also, collections on accounts receivable lag behind sales, and accrual sales during a period exceed cash collections during that period.
  • Cash needed for asset acquisitions will continue to exceed net cash provided by operating activities. The company makes up the deficiency by issuing new stock or debt.

Thus, in the growth phase, the company continues to show negative cash from investing activities and positive cash from financing activities.

During the maturity phase, net cash provided by operating activities and net income are approximately the same. Cash generated from operations exceeds investing needs. Thus, in the maturity phase, the company starts to pay dividends, retire debt, or buy back stock.

Finally, during the decline phase, net cash provided by operating activities decreases. Cash from investing activities might actually become positive as the company sells off excess assets. Cash from financing activities may be negative as the company buys back stock and redeems debt.

Consider Microsoft. During its early years, it had significant product development costs and little revenue. Microsoft was lucky in that its agreement with IBM to provide the operating system for IBM PCs gave it an early steady source of cash to support growth. As noted in the Feature Story, Microsoft conserved cash by paying employees with stock options rather than cash.

Today, Microsoft could be characterized as being in the maturity phase. It continues to spend considerable amounts on research and development and investment in new assets. In recent years, though, its net cash provided by operating activities has exceeded its net income. Also, cash from operations over this period exceeded cash used for investing, and common stock repurchased exceeded common stock issued. For Microsoft, as for any large company, the challenge is to maintain its growth. In the software industry, where products become obsolete very quickly, the challenge is particularly great.

Free Cash Flow

In the statement of cash flows, net cash provided by operating activities is intended to indicate the cash-generating capability of the company. Analysts have noted, however, that cash provided by operating activities fails to take into account that a company must invest in new plant assets just to maintain its current level of operations. Companies also must at least maintain dividends at current levels to satisfy investors.

  • The measurement of free cash flow provides additional insight regarding a company’s cash-generating ability.
  • Free cash flow describes the net cash provided by operating activities after adjustment for capital expenditures and dividends (see Decision Tools).

Consider the following example. Suppose that MPC produced and sold 10,000 personal computers this year. It reported $100,000 cash provided by operating activities. In order to maintain production at 10,000 computers, MPC invested $15,000 in equipment. It chose to pay $5,000 in dividends. Its free cash flow was $80,000 ($100,000 − $15,000 − $5,000). The company could use this $80,000 either to purchase new assets, pay off debt, or pay an $80,000 dividend. In practice, free cash flow is often calculated with the formula in Illustration 12.16. Alternative definitions also exist.

ILLUSTRATION 12.16 Free cash flow

Free Cash
Flow
= Net Cash Provided by
Operating Activities
Capital
Expenditures
Cash
Dividends

Illustration 12.17 provides basic information excerpted from the 2019 statement of cash flows of Apple Inc.

ILLUSTRATION 12.17 Apple’s cash flow information ($ in millions)

Real World
Apple Inc.
Statement of Cash Flows (partial)
For the Year Ended September 28, 2019
Net cash provided by operating activities   $69,391  
Cash flows from investing activities      
Purchases of marketable securities $(39,630)    
Proceeds from maturities of marketable securities 40,102    
Proceeds from sales of marketable securities 56,988    
Payments for acquisition of property, plant and equipment (10,495)    
Payment made in connection with business acquisitions, net (624)    
Purchases of non-marketable securities (1,001)    
Proceeds from non-marketable securities 1,634    
Other     (1,078)    
Cash generated by/(used in) investing activities   $45,896  
Cash paid for dividends   $(14,119)  

Apple’s free cash flow is calculated as shown in Illustration 12.18 (in millions). Apple generated approximately $45 billion of free cash flow. This is a significant amount of cash generated in a single year. It is available for the acquisition of new assets, the buyback and retirement of stock or debt, or the payment of dividends.

ILLUSTRATION 12.18 Calculation of Apple’s free cash flow ($ in millions)

Net cash provided by operating activities $69,391
  Less: Expenditures on property, plant, and equipment 10,495  
  Dividends paid 14,119  
  Free cash flow $44,777  

Apple’s cash from operations of $69.4 billion exceeds its 2019 net income of $55.3 billion by $14.1 billion. This lends additional credibility to Apple’s income number as an indicator of potential future performance. If anything, Apple’s net income might understate its actual performance.

Appendix 12A Statement of Cash Flows—Direct Method

To explain and illustrate the direct method for preparing a statement of cash flows, we use the transactions of Computer Services Company for 2025. Illustration 12A.1 presents information related to 2025 for the company.

To prepare a statement of cash flows under the direct method, we apply the three steps outlined in Illustration 12.3 for the indirect method.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.1 Comparative balance sheets, income statement, and additional information for Computer Services Company

Computer Services Company

Comparative Balance Sheets

December 31

      2025       2024     Change in
Account Balance
Increase/Decrease
Assets            
Current assets            
Cash   $ 55,000   $ 33,000   $ 22,000 Increase
Accounts receivable   20,000   30,000   10,000 Decrease
Inventory   15,000   10,000   5,000 Increase
Prepaid expenses   5,000   1,000   4,000 Increase
Property, plant, and equipment            
Land   130,000   20,000   110,000 Increase
Buildings   160,000   40,000   120,000 Increase
Accumulated depreciation—buildings   (11,000)   (5,000)   6,000 Increase
Equipment   27,000   10,000   17,000 Increase
Accumulated depreciation—equipment   (3,000)   (1,000)   2,000 Increase
Total assets   $398,000   $138,000    
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity            
Current liabilities            
Accounts payable   $ 28,000   $ 12,000   $ 16,000 Increase
Income taxes payable   6,000   8,000   2,000 Decrease
Long-term liabilities            
Bonds payable   130,000   20,000   110,000 Increase
Stockholders’ equity            
Common stock   70,000   50,000   20,000 Increase
Retained earnings      164,000      48,000   116,000 Increase
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $398,000   $138,000    

Computer Services Company

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

Sales revenue   $507,000
  Cost of goods sold   $150,000      
  Operating expenses (excluding depreciation)   111,000      
  Depreciation expense   9,000      
  Loss on disposal of plant assets   3,000      
  Interest expense       42,000     315,000  
  Income before income tax       192,000  
  Income tax expense       47,000  
  Net income       $145,000  

Additional information for 2025:

  1. Depreciation expense was comprised of $6,000 for building and $3,000 for equipment.

  2. Sold equipment with a book value of $7,000 (cost $8,000, less accumulated depreciation $1,000) for $4,000 cash.

  3. Issued $110,000 of long-term bonds in direct exchange for land.

  4. A building costing $120,000 was purchased for cash. Equipment costing $25,000 was also purchased for cash.

  5. Issued common stock at par for $20,000 cash.

  6. Declared and paid a $29,000 cash dividend.

Step 1: Operating Activities

Determine Net Cash Provided/Used by Operating Activities by Converting Net Income Components from an Accrual Basis to a Cash Basis

Under the direct method, companies compute net cash provided by operating activities by adjusting each item in the income statement from the accrual basis to the cash basis.

  • To simplify and condense the operating activities section, companies report only major classes of operating cash receipts and cash payments.
  • For these major classes, the difference between cash receipts and cash payments is the net cash provided by operating activities.

These relationships are as shown in Illustration 12A.2.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.2 Major classes of cash receipts and payments

An illustration shows the major classes of operating cash receipts and payments. The illustration begins with the equation with its components as separate columns, cash receipts minus cash payments equals net cash provided by operating activities, at the top. Under cash receipts are two sources of cash receipts, those from sales of goods and services to customers, illustrated by a cashier working on a cash register, and those from receipts of interest and dividends on loans and investments, illustrated by a pile of cash.  Under cash payments are five common cash payments: to suppliers, illustrated with three boxes of goods received; to employees, illustrated with an employee working on a desktop; for operating expenses, illustrated with a delivery truck; for interest, illustrated with a pile of cash; for taxes, illustrated with a federal building with cash in the background. Arrows lead from the two sources of cash receipts to the five sources of Cash Payments. Under net cash provided by operating activities is a box containing net cash provided by operating activities. Arrows lead from the five sources of cash payments to the one source under net cash provided by operating activities.

An efficient way to apply the direct method is to analyze the items reported in the income statement in the order in which they are listed. We then determine cash receipts and cash payments related to these revenues and expenses. The following presents the adjustments required to prepare a statement of cash flows for Computer Services Company using the direct method.

Cash Receipts from Customers

The income statement for Computer Services reported sales revenue from customers of $507,000. How much of that was cash receipts? To answer that, a company considers the change in accounts receivable during the year. When accounts receivable increases during the year, revenues on an accrual basis are higher than cash receipts from customers. Operations led to revenues, but not all of those revenues resulted in cash receipts.

  • To determine the amount of cash receipts, a company deducts from sales revenue the increase in accounts receivable.
  • On the other hand, there may be a decrease in accounts receivable. That would occur if cash receipts from customers exceeded sales revenue. In that case, a company adds to sales revenue the decrease in accounts receivable.

For Computer Services, accounts receivable decreased $10,000. Thus, cash receipts from customers were $517,000, computed as shown in Illustration 12A.3.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.3 Computation of cash receipts from customers

Sales revenue $507,000
  Add: Decrease in accounts receivable 10,000  
  Cash receipts from customers $517,000  

Computer Services can also determine cash receipts from customers from an analysis of the Accounts Receivable account, as shown in Illustration 12A.4.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.4 Analysis of accounts receivable

Accounts Receivable
1/1/25 Balance 30,000 Receipts from customers 517,000
Sales revenue 507,000
12/31/25 Balance 20,000    

Illustration 12A.5 shows the relationships among cash receipts from customers, sales revenue, and changes in accounts receivable (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 12A.5 Equation to compute cash receipts from customers—direct method

Cash Receipts
from
Customers
=   Sales
Revenue
{+Decrease in Accounts Receivable orIncrease in Accounts Receivable
Cash Payments to Suppliers

Computer Services reported cost of goods sold of $150,000 on its income statement. How much of that was cash payments to suppliers? To answer that, it is first necessary to find purchases for the year.

  • To find purchases, a company adjusts cost of goods sold for the change in inventory.
  • When inventory increases during the year, purchases for the year have exceeded cost of goods sold.
  • As a result, to determine the amount of purchases, a company adds to cost of goods sold the increase in inventory.

In 2025, Computer Services’ inventory increased $5,000. It computes purchases as shown in Illustration 12A.6.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.6 Computation of purchases

Cost of goods sold $150,000
  Add: Increase in inventory 5,000  
  Purchases $155,000  

Computer Services can also determine purchases from an analysis of the Inventory account, as shown in Illustration 12A.7.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.7 Analysis of inventory

Inventory
1/1/25 Balance 10,000 Cost of goods sold 150,000
Purchases 155,000
12/31/25 Balance 15,000    

After computing purchases, a company can determine cash payments to suppliers. This is done by adjusting purchases for the change in accounts payable. When accounts payable increases during the year, purchases on an accrual basis are higher than they are on a cash basis.

  • As a result, to determine cash payments to suppliers, a company deducts from purchases the increase in accounts payable.
  • On the other hand, if cash payments to suppliers exceed purchases, there will be a decrease in accounts payable. In that case, a company adds to purchases the decrease in accounts payable.

For Computer Services, cash payments to suppliers were $139,000, computed as shown in Illustration 12A.8.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.8 Computation of cash payments to suppliers

Purchases $155,000
  Deduct: Increase in accounts payable 16,000  
  Cash payments to suppliers $139,000  

Computer Services also can determine cash payments to suppliers from an analysis of the Accounts Payable account, as shown in Illustration 12A.9.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.9 Analysis of accounts payable

Accounts Payable
Payments to suppliers 139,000 1/1/25 Balance   12,000
Purchases 155,000
  12/31/25 Balance   28,000

Illustration 12A.10 shows the relationships among cash payments to suppliers, cost of goods sold, changes in inventory, and changes in accounts payable (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 12A.10 Equation to compute cash payments to suppliers—direct method

Cash
Payments
to
Suppliers
= Cost
of
Goods
Sold
{+Increase in InventoryorDecrease in Inventory {+Decrease inAccounts PayableorIncrease inAccounts Payable
Cash Payments for Operating Expenses

Computer Services reported on its income statement operating expenses of $111,000. How much of that amount was cash paid for operating expenses? To answer that, we need to adjust this amount for any changes in prepaid expenses and accrued expenses payable.

Adjustments for Prepaid Expenses

If prepaid expenses increase during the year, cash paid for operating expenses is higher than operating expenses reported on the income statement.

  • To convert operating expenses to cash payments for operating expenses, a company adds the increase in prepaid expenses to operating expenses.
  • On the other hand, if prepaid expenses decrease during the year, it deducts the decrease from operating expenses.
Adjustments for Accrued Expenses

When accrued expenses payable increase during the year, operating expenses on an accrual basis are higher than they are on a cash basis.

  • As a result, to determine cash payments for operating expenses, a company deducts from operating expenses an increase in accrued expenses payable.
  • On the other hand, a company adds to operating expenses a decrease in accrued expenses payable because cash payments exceed operating expenses.

Computer Services’ cash payments for operating expenses were $115,000, computed as shown in Illustration 12A.11.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.11 Computation of cash payments for operating expenses

Operating expenses $111,000
  Add: Increase in prepaid expenses 4,000  
  Cash payments for operating expenses $115,000  

Illustration 12A.12 shows the relationships among cash payments for operating expenses, changes in prepaid expenses, and changes in accrued expenses payable.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.12 Equation to compute cash payments for operating expenses—direct method

Cash
Payments
for
Operating
Expenses
= Operating
Expenses
{+Increase inPrepaid ExpensesorDecrease inPrepaid Expenses {+Decrease in AccruedExpenses PayableorIncrease in AccruedExpenses Payable
Depreciation Expense and Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets

Computer Services’ depreciation expense in 2025 was $9,000.

  • Depreciation expense is not shown on a statement of cash flows under the direct method because it is a noncash charge.
  • If the amount for operating expenses includes depreciation expense, operating expenses must be reduced by the amount of depreciation to determine cash payments for operating expenses.

The loss on disposal of plant assets of $3,000 is also a noncash charge.

  • The loss on disposal of plant assets reduces net income, but it does not reduce cash.
  • Thus, the loss on disposal of plant assets is not shown on the statement of cash flows under the direct method.

Other charges to expense that do not require the use of cash, such as the amortization of intangible assets and bad debt expense, are treated in the same manner as depreciation.

Cash Payments for Interest

Computer Services reported on the income statement interest expense of $42,000. Since the balance sheet did not report interest payable for 2024 or 2025, the amount reported as interest expense is the same as the amount of interest paid.

Cash Payments for Income Taxes

Computer Services reported income tax expense of $47,000 on the income statement. Income taxes payable, however, decreased $2,000. This decrease means that income taxes paid were more than income tax expense reported in the income statement. Cash payments for income taxes were therefore $49,000 as shown in Illustration 12A.13.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.13 Computation of cash payments for income taxes

Income tax expense $47,000
  Add: Decrease in income taxes payable 2,000  
  Cash payments for income taxes $49,000  

Computer Services can also determine cash payments for income taxes from an analysis of the Income Taxes Payable account, as shown in Illustration 12A.14.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.14 Analysis of income taxes payable

Income Taxes Payable
Cash payments for
income taxes
49,000 1/1/25 Balance 8,000
  Income tax expense 47,000
  12/31/25 Balance 6,000

Illustration 12A.15 shows the relationships among cash payments for income taxes, income tax expense, and changes in income taxes payable.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.15 Equation to compute cash payments for income taxes—direct method

Cash
Payments for
Income Taxes
= Income Tax Expense {+Decrease in Income Taxes PayableorIncrease in Income Taxes Payable

The operating activities section of the statement of cash flows of Computer Services is shown in Illustration 12A.16.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.16 Operating activities section of the statement of cash flows

Cash flows from operating activities    
Cash receipts from customers   $517,000
Less: Cash payments:    
To suppliers $139,000  
For operating expenses    115,000  
For interest expense     42,000  
For income taxes     49,000  345,000
Net cash provided by operating activities   $172,000

When a company uses the direct method, it must also provide in a separate schedule (not shown here) the net cash flows from operating activities as computed under the indirect method. Note that whether a company uses the indirect or direct method, the net cash provided by operating activities is the same.

Step 2: Investing and Financing Activities

Analyze Changes in Noncurrent Asset and Liability Accounts and Stockholders’ Equity Accounts and Report as Investing and Financing Activities, or Disclose as Noncash Transactions

Increase in Land

As indicated from the change in the Land account and the additional information, Computer Services purchased land for $110,000 by directly exchanging bonds for the land. The exchange of bonds payable for land has no effect on cash. But, it is a significant noncash investing and financing activity that merits disclosure in a separate schedule (see Illustration 12A.18).

Increase in Buildings

As the additional data indicate, Computer Services acquired an office building for $120,000 cash. This is a cash outflow reported in the investing activities section (see Illustration 12A.18).

Increase in Equipment

The Equipment account increased $17,000. The additional information explains that this was a net increase that resulted from two transactions: (1) a purchase of equipment of $25,000, and (2) the sale for $4,000 of equipment costing $8,000. These transactions are investing activities (see Helpful Hint). The company should report each transaction separately. The statement in Illustration 12A.18 reports the purchase of equipment as an outflow of cash for $25,000. It reports the sale as an inflow of cash for $4,000. The T-account in Illustration 12A.17 shows the reasons for the change in this account during the year.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.17 Analysis of equipment

Equipment
1/1/25 Balance 10,000 Cost of equipment sold 8,000
Purchase of equipment 25,000
12/31/25 Balance 27,000    

The following entry shows the details of the equipment sale transaction.

Cash 4,000  
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 1,000  
Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 3,000  
Equipment 8,000
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amounts of 4,000 and 1,000 appears as an increase under A, and 8,000 appear as a decrease under A; the amount of 3,000 appears a decrease under S E, labeled as an Expense. The text below reads: Cash flows: increase of 4000, with an upward pointing arrow.
Increase in Bonds Payable

The Bonds Payable account increased $110,000. As indicated in the additional information, the company acquired land by directly exchanging bonds for land. Illustration 12A.18 reports this noncash transaction in a separate schedule at the bottom of the statement.

Increase in Common Stock

The balance sheet reports an increase in Common Stock of $20,000. The additional information section notes that this increase resulted from the issuance of new shares of stock. This is a cash inflow reported in the financing activities section in Illustration 12A.18 (see Helpful Hint).

Increase in Retained Earnings

Retained earnings increased $116,000 during the year. This increase can be explained by two factors: (1) net income of $145,000 increased retained earnings, and (2) dividends of $29,000 decreased retained earnings. Payment of the dividends (not the declaration) is a cash outflow that the company reports as a financing activity in Illustration 12A.18.

Statement of Cash Flows—2025

Illustration 12A.18 shows the statement of cash flows for Computer Services Company.

ILLUSTRATION 12A.18 Statement of cash flows, 2025—direct method

Computer Services Company
Statement of Cash Flows—Direct Method
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Cash flows from operating activities    
Cash receipts from customers   $ 517,000
Less: Cash payments:    
To suppliers $ 139,000  
For operating expenses 115,000  
For income taxes 49,000  
For interest expense     42,000   345,000
Net cash provided by operating activities   172,000
Cash flows from investing activities    
Sale of equipment 4,000  
Purchase of building (120,000)  
Purchase of equipment   (25,000)  
Net cash used by investing activities   (141,000)
Cash flows from financing activities    
Issuance of common stock 20,000  
Payment of cash dividends    (29,000)  
Net cash used by financing activities       (9,000)
Net increase in cash   22,000
Cash at beginning of period   33,000
Cash at end of period   $ 55,000
Noncash investing and financing activities    
Issuance of bonds payable to purchase land   $ 110,000

Step 3: Net Change in Cash

Compare the Net Change in Cash on the Statement of Cash Flows with the Change in the Cash Account Reported on the Balance Sheet to Make Sure the Amounts Agree

Illustration 12A.18 indicates that the net change in cash during the period was an increase of $22,000. This agrees with the change in balances in the Cash account reported on the balance sheets in Illustration 12A.1.

Appendix 12B Worksheet for the Indirect Method

When preparing a statement of cash flows, companies may need to make numerous adjustments to net income.

Illustration 12B.1 shows the skeleton format of the worksheet for preparation of the statement of cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 12B.1 Format of worksheet

An Excel spreadsheet illustrates the format of using a worksheet to prepare the statement of cash flows. The statement has a three-line title that includes the company name, X Y Z Company; type of statement, worksheet; and statement of cash flows for the year ended ellipsis. There are 5 columns in the first section labeled as balance sheet accounts, end of last year balances, reconciling items with debit and credit columns, and end of current year balances. The line items in the balance sheet section include debit balance accounts with space below to list the accounts, totals of debit balances, credit balance accounts with space below to list these accounts, and totals of credit balances.  The statement of cash flows effects section has three subsections listed as operating activities, investing activities, and financing activities. Net income and adjustments to net income are listed under operating activities. Receipts and payments are listed under investing activities, as well as under financing activities. When added together, their total results in increase or decrease in cash, with a line item labeled totals that follows.

The following guidelines are important in preparing a worksheet.

  1. In the balance sheet accounts section, list accounts with debit balances separately from those with credit balances. This means, for example, that Accumulated Depreciation appears under credit balances and not as a contra account under debit balances. Enter the beginning and ending balances of each account in the appropriate columns. Enter as reconciling items in the two middle columns the transactions that caused the change in the account balance during the year.

    After all reconciling items have been entered, each line pertaining to a balance sheet account should “foot across.” That is, the beginning balance plus or minus the reconciling item(s) must equal the ending balance. When this agreement exists for all balance sheet accounts, all changes in account balances have been reconciled.

  2. The bottom portion of the worksheet consists of the operating, investing, and financing activities sections. It provides the information necessary to prepare the formal statement of cash flows. Enter inflows of cash as debits in the reconciling columns. Enter outflows of cash as credits in the reconciling columns. Thus, in this section, the sale of equipment for cash at book value appears as a debit under investing activities. Similarly, the purchase of land for cash appears as a credit under investing activities.
  3. The reconciling items shown in the worksheet are not entered in any journal or posted to any account. They do not represent either adjustments or corrections of the balance sheet accounts. They are used only to facilitate the preparation of the statement of cash flows.

Preparing the Worksheet

Preparing a worksheet involves a series of prescribed steps. The steps in this case are:

  1. Enter in the balance sheet accounts section the balance sheet accounts and their beginning and ending balances.
  2. Enter in the reconciling columns of the worksheet the data that explain the changes in the balance sheet accounts other than cash and their effects on the statement of cash flows.
  3. Enter on the cash line and at the bottom of the worksheet the increase or decrease in cash. This entry should enable the totals of the reconciling columns to be in agreement.

To illustrate the preparation of a worksheet, we will use the 2025 data for Computer Services Company. Your familiarity with these data (from the chapter) should help you understand the use of a worksheet. For ease of reference, the comparative balance sheets, income statement, and selected data for 2025 are presented in Illustration 12B.2.

ILLUSTRATION 12B.2 Comparative balance sheets, income statement, and additional information for Computer Services Company

Comparative partial balance sheets are presented here. It begins with a three-line heading with the name of the company, Computer Services Company; the type of the statement, comparative balance sheets; and the date, December 31. There are 4 columns: Assets, 2025, 2024, and Change in account balance increase or decrease. The current assets section include the following account names, amounts for 2025, amounts for 2024, and the change in account balance, respectively: Cash, $55,000, $33,000, $22,000 increase; Accounts receivable, 20,000, 30,000, 10,000 decrease; Inventory, 15,000, 10,000, 5,000 increase, and Prepaid expenses, 5,000, 1,000, 4,000 increase. The Property, plant, and equipment section is next and includes the following account names, amounts for 2025, amounts for 2024, and the change in account balance, respectively: Land, 130,000, 20,000, 110,000 increase; Buildings, 160,000, 40,000, and 120,000 increase; Accumulated depreciation buildings, negative 11,000 shown in parentheses, negative 5,000 shown in parentheses, and 6,000 increase; Equipment, 27,000, 10,000, and 17,000 increase; and Accumulated depreciation equipment, negative 3,000 shown in parentheses, negative 1,000 shown in parentheses, 2,000 increase. Total assets computed for the years 2025 and 2024 are $398,000 and $138,000, respectively. The liabilities and stockholders’ equity section is divided into three subsections as Current liabilities, Long-term liabilities, and Stockholders’ equity. The first subsection, current liabilities shows two account names with the amounts for 2025, 2024, and the increase or decrease as: Accounts payable, $28,000, $12,000, and $16,000 increase; and Income taxes payable, 6,000, 8,000, and 2,000 decrease in account balance. The long-term liabilities section shows Bonds payable, 130,000, 20,000, and 110,000 increase. The stockholders' equity section shows Common stock, 70,000, 50,000, and 20,000 increase; and Retained earnings, 164,000, 48,000, and 116,000 increase. The total liabilities and stockholders’ equity for 2025 are $398,000 and $138,000 for 2024.An income statement is presented with a three-line heading with the name of the company, Computer Services Company; the type of the statement, Income statement; and the time period covered, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. Sales revenue is displayed first at $507,000. The following accounts and their respective amounts are listed next: Cost of goods sold, $150,000; Operating expenses, excluding depreciation, 111,000; Depreciation expense, 9,000; Loss on disposal of plant assets, 3,000; and Interest expense, 42,000. The total of these amounts is shown as 315,000. Income before income tax is the difference between these expenses and sales revenue resulting in 192,000. Income tax expense is shown at 47,000. Net income is computed as $145,000.
Additional information for 2025:
  1. Depreciation expense was comprised of $6,000 for building and $3,000 for equipment.
  2. Sold equipment with a book value of $7,000 (cost $8,000, less accumulated depreciation $1,000) for $4,000 cash.
  3. Issued $110,000 of long-term bonds in direct exchange for land.
  4. A building costing $120,000 was purchased for cash. Equipment costing $25,000 was also purchased for cash.
  5. Issued common stock at par for $20,000 cash.
  6. Declared and paid a $29,000 cash dividend.

Determining the Reconciling Items

Companies generally use one of two approaches to determine the reconciling items:

  1. Complete the changes affecting net cash provided by operating activities and then determine the effects of financing and investing transactions.
  2. Analyze the balance sheet accounts in the order in which they are listed on the worksheet.

We will follow this second approach for Computer Services, except for cash. As indicated in Step 3, cash is handled last.

Accounts Receivable

The decrease of $10,000 in accounts receivable means that cash collections from sales revenue are higher than the sales revenue reported in the income statement. To convert net income to net cash provided by operating activities, we add the decrease of $10,000 to net income. The entry in the reconciling columns of the worksheet is:

  1.  

    Operating—Decrease in Accounts Receivable 10,000
    Accounts Receivable 10,000
Inventory

Computer Services’ inventory balance increased $5,000 during the period. The Inventory account reflects the difference between the amount of inventory that the company purchased and the amount that it sold. For Computer Services, this means that the cost of merchandise purchased exceeds the cost of goods sold by $5,000. As a result, cost of goods sold does not reflect $5,000 of cash payments made for merchandise. We deduct this inventory increase of $5,000 during the period from net income to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities. The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Inventory 5,000
    Operating—Increase in Inventory 5,000
Prepaid Expenses

An increase of $4,000 in prepaid expenses means that expenses deducted in determining net income are less than expenses that were paid in cash. We deduct the increase of $4,000 from net income in determining net cash provided by operating activities. The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Prepaid Expenses 4,000
    Operating—Increase in Prepaid Expenses 4,000
Land

The increase in land of $110,000 resulted from a purchase through the issuance of long-term bonds. The company should report this transaction as a significant noncash investing and financing activity (see Helpful Hint). The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Land 110,000
    Bonds Payable 110,000
Buildings

The cash purchase of a building for $120,000 is an investing activity cash outflow. The entry in the reconciling columns of the worksheet is:

  1.  

    Buildings 120,000
    Investing—Purchase of Building 120,000
Equipment

The increase in equipment of $17,000 resulted from a cash purchase of $25,000 and the disposal of plant assets (equipment) costing $8,000. The book value of the equipment was $7,000, the cash proceeds were $4,000, and a loss of $3,000 was recorded. The worksheet entries are:

  1.  

    Equipment 25,000
    Investing—Purchase of Equipment 25,000
  2.  

    Investing—Sale of Equipment 4,000
    Operating—Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 3,000
    Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 1,000
    Equipment 8,000
Accounts Payable

We must add the increase of $16,000 in accounts payable to net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities. The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Operating—Increase in Accounts Payable 16,000
    Accounts Payable 16,000
Income Taxes Payable

When a company incurs income tax expense but has not yet paid its taxes, it records income taxes payable. A change in the Income Taxes Payable account reflects the difference between income tax expense incurred and income taxes actually paid. Computer Services’ Income Taxes Payable account decreased by $2,000. That means the $47,000 of income tax expense reported on the income statement was $2,000 less than the amount of taxes paid during the period of $49,000. To adjust net income to a cash basis, we must reduce net income by $2,000. The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Income Taxes Payable 2,000
    Operating—Decrease in Income Taxes Payable 2,000
Bonds Payable

The increase of $110,000 in this account resulted from the issuance of bonds for land. This is a significant noncash investing and financing activity. Worksheet entry (d) above is the only entry necessary.

Common Stock

The balance sheet reports an increase in Common Stock of $20,000. The additional information section notes that this increase resulted from the issuance of new shares of common stock at par for cash. This is a cash inflow reported in the financing section. The worksheet entry is:

  1.  

    Financing—Issuance of Common Stock 20,000
    Common Stock 20,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings, and Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment

Increases in these accounts of $6,000 and $3,000, respectively, resulted from depreciation expense. Depreciation expense is a noncash charge that we must add to net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities. The worksheet entries are:

  1.  

    Operating—Depreciation Expense 6,000
    Accumulated Depreciation—Buildings 6,000
  2.  

    Operating—Depreciation Expense 3,000
    Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 3,000
Retained Earnings

The $116,000 increase in retained earnings resulted from net income of $145,000 and the declaration and payment of a $29,000 cash dividend. Net income is included in net cash provided by operating activities, and the dividends are a financing activity cash outflow. The entries in the reconciling columns of the worksheet are:

  1.  

    Operating—Net Income 145,000
    Retained Earnings 145,000
  2.  

    Retained Earnings 29,000
    Financing—Payment of Dividends 29,000
Disposition of Change in Cash

The firm’s cash increased $22,000 in 2025. The final entry on the worksheet, therefore, is:

  1.  

    Cash 22,000
    Increase in Cash 22,000

As shown in the worksheet, we enter the increase in cash in the reconciling credit column as a balancing amount.

  • This entry should complete the reconciliation of the changes in the balance sheet accounts.
  • Also, it should permit the totals of the reconciling columns to be in agreement.
  • When all changes have been explained and the reconciling columns are in agreement, the reconciling columns are ruled to complete the worksheet.

The completed worksheet for Computer Services Company is shown in Illustration 12B.3.

ILLUSTRATION 12B.3 Completed worksheet—indirect method

A worksheet to prepare the statement of cash flows is presented. It begins with a three-line title with the name of the company, Computer Services Company; the type of the statement, worksheet; and the time period, Statement of Cash Flows for the year ended December 31, 2025. There are 4 columns: Balance sheet account, balance at December 31, 2024, reconciling items with both debit and credit columns, and Balance at December 31, 2025. The debit section includes the following for the 5 columns, respectively: Cash, 33,000, 22,000 debit for transaction o, and 55,000; Accounts receivable, 30,000, 10,000 credit for transaction a, and 20,000; Inventory, 10,000, 5,000 debit for transaction b, and 15,000; and Prepaid expenses, 1,000, 4,000 as a debit for transaction c, 5,000; Land, 20,000, debit of 110,000 asterisk for transaction d, 130,000; Buildings, 40,000, 120,000 debit for transaction e, 160,000; Equipment, 10,000, 25,000 debit for transaction f, 8,000 credit for transaction g, 27,000.  The total balance on December 31, 2024 is 144,000 while total balance on December 31, 2025 is 412,000. The second subsection, Credits, is followed by seven account names and their amounts are as follows: Accounts payable, 12,000, 16,000 credit for transaction h, and 28,000; Income taxes payable, 8,000, 2,000 debit for transaction i, and 6,000; Bonds payable, 20,000, 1110,000 asterisk credit for transaction d, and 130,000; Accumulated depreciation, buildings, 5,000, 6,000 credit for transaction k, and 11,000; Accumulated depreciation, equipment, 1,000, 1,000 debit for transaction g, 3,000 credit for transaction l, and 3,000; Common stock, 50,000, 20,000 credit for transaction j, and 70,000; Retained earnings, 48,000, 29,000 debit for transaction n; 145,000 credit for transaction m, and 164,000.  The total balance on December 31, 2024 is 144,000 while total balance on December 31, 2025 is 412,000. The section, statement of cash flows effects, is divided into operating activities, Investing activities, and financing activities subsections. There are seven items listed under the operating activities subsection as follows:  Net income, 145,000 in the debit column for transaction m;  Decrease in accounts receivable, 10,000 in the debit column for transaction a; Increase in inventory, 5,000 in the credit column for transaction b; Increase in prepaid expenses, 4,000 in the credit column for transaction c; Increase in accounts payable, 16,000 in the debit column for transaction h; Decrease in income taxes payable, 2,000 in the credit column for transaction i; Depreciation expense, 6,000 in the debit column for transaction k; 3,000 in the debit column for transaction l; and Loss on disposal of plant assets, 3,000 in the debit column for transaction g. The investing activities section is followed by three items:  Purchase of building, 120,000 in the credit column for transaction e; Purchase of equipment, 25,000 in the credit column for transaction f; and Sale of equipment, 4,000 in the debit column for transaction g. The financing activities section contains: Issuance of common stock: 20,000 in the debit column for transaction j; and Payment of dividends: 29,000 in the credit column for transaction n. The total of the debit column is 525,000 while total of the credit column is 503,000. The increase in cash is listed in the credit column as 22,000 for transaction o. Total debits and credits are 525,000. Asterisk stands for, Significant noncash investing and financing activity.

Appendix 12C Statement of Cash Flows—T-Account Approach

Many people like to use T-accounts to provide structure to the preparation of a statement of cash flows. The use of T-accounts is based on the accounting equation:

Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity

Now, let’s rewrite the left-hand side as:

Cash + Noncash Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity

Next, rewrite the equation by subtracting Noncash Assets from each side to isolate Cash on the left-hand side:

Cash = Liabilities + Stockholders' Equity − Noncash Assets

Finally, if we insert the ∆ symbol (which means “change in”), we have:

Δ Cash = Δ Liabilities + Δ Stockholders’ Equity − Δ Noncash Assets

What this means is that the change in cash is equal to the change in all of the other balance sheet accounts. Another way to think about this is that if we analyze the changes in all of the noncash balance sheet accounts, we will explain the change in the Cash account. This, of course, is exactly what we are trying to do with the statement of cash flows.

To implement this approach:

As you walk through the steps, enter debit and credit amounts into the affected accounts. When all of the changes in the T-accounts have been explained, you are done. To demonstrate, we apply this approach to the example of Computer Services Company that is presented in the chapter. Each of the adjustments in Illustration 12C.1 is numbered so you can follow them through the T-accounts.

ILLUSTRATION 12C.1 T-account approach

Illustration shows multiple T-accounts to be used as an approach to prepare a statement of cash flows. The transactions posted on the debit side of the cash account labeled as operating activities and their respective amounts are transaction 1, Net income, 145,000; transaction 2, Depreciation expense, 9,000; transaction 3, Loss on equipment, 3,000; transaction 4, Accounts receivable, 10,000; transaction 7, Accounts payable, 16,000. The transactions posted on the credit side of Cash under operating activities are transaction 5, Inventory, 5,000; transaction 6, Prepaid expenses, 4,000; and transaction 8, Income taxes payable, 2,000. The net cash provided by operating activities is 172,000 and is shown on the debit side of the cash t-account. The transactions posted to the cash account labeled as Investing activities and their respective amounts are transaction 3, Sold equipment, 4,000 debit; transaction 10, Purchased building, 120,000 credit; and transaction 11, Purchased equipment, 25,000 credit. The net cash used by investing activities is 141,000 and is shown on the credit side of the cash account. The transactions posted to the cash account labeled as Financing activities and their respective amounts are transaction 12, Issued common stock, 20,000 debit; and transaction 13, Dividends paid, 29,000 credit. The net cash used by financing activities is 9,000 and is shown on the credit side of the cash account. The net increase in cash is a debit of 22,000.  An additional 13 t-accounts are presented with beginning balances and postings from the relevant transactions. Accounts receivable has a beginning debit balance of 30,000; a credit of 10,000 for transaction 4; and debit balance of 20,000. Inventory has a beginning debit balance of 10,000; a 5,000 debit posting for transaction 5, and a debit balance of 15,000. Prepaid expenses has a beginning debit balance of 1,000; a debit posting of 4,000 for transaction 6, and a debit balance of 5,000.  Land has a beginning debit balance of 20,000; a debit posting of 110,000 for transaction 9, and a debit balance of 130,000.  Buildings has a beginning debit balance of 40,000; a 120,000 debit posting for transaction 10, and a debit balance of 160,000. Accumulated depreciation buildings has a beginning credit balance of 5,000; a 6,000 credit posting for transaction 2, and a credit balance of 11,000. Equipment has a beginning debit balance of 10,000; a debit posting of 25,000 for transaction 11; a credit posting of 8,000 for transaction 3, and a debit balance of 27,000. Accumulated depreciation equipment has a beginning credit balance of 1,000; a 1,000 debit posting for transaction 3; a 3,000 credit posting for transaction 2, and a credit balance of 3,000. Accounts payable has a beginning credit balance of 12,000; a credit posting of 16,000 for transaction 7, and a credit balance of 28,000. Income taxes payable has a beginning credit balance of 8,000; a debit posting of 2,000 for transaction 8, and a credit balance 6,000. Bonds payable has a beginning credit balance of 20,000; a credit posting of 110,000 for transaction 9, and a credit balance of 130,000. Common stock has a beginning credit balance of 50,000; a credit posting of 20,000 for transaction 12, and a credit balance of 70,000. Retained earnings has a beginning credit balance of 48,000; a credit posting of 145,000 for transaction 1; a debit posting of 29,000 for transaction 13, and a credit balance of 164,000.
  1. Post net income as a debit to the operating section of the Cash T-account and a credit to Retained Earnings. Make sure to label all adjustments to the Cash T-account. It also helps to number each adjustment so you can trace all of them if you make an error.
  2. Post depreciation expense as a debit to the operating section of Cash and a credit to each of the appropriate accumulated depreciation accounts.
  3. Post any gains or losses on the sale of property, plant, and equipment. To do this, it is best to first prepare the journal entry that was recorded at the time of the sale and then post each component of the journal entry. For example, for Computer Services the entry was as follows.

    Cash 4,000
    Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 1,000
    Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 3,000
    Equipment 8,000

    The $4,000 cash entry is a source of cash in the investing section of the Cash account. Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment is debited for $1,000. The Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets (equipment) is a debit to the operating section of the Cash T-account. Finally, Equipment is credited for $8,000.

4–8. Next, post each of the changes to the noncash current asset and current liability accounts. For example, to explain the $10,000 decline in Computer Services’ accounts receivable, credit Accounts Receivable for $10,000 and debit the operating section of the Cash T-account for $10,000.

  1. Analyze the changes in the noncurrent accounts. Land was purchased by issuing bonds payable. This requires a debit to Land for $110,000 and a credit to Bonds Payable for $110,000. Note that this is a significant noncash event that requires disclosure at the bottom of the statement of cash flows.
  2. Buildings is debited for $120,000, and the investing section of the Cash T-account is credited for $120,000 as a use of cash from investing.
  3. Equipment is debited for $25,000 and the investing section of the Cash T-account is credited for $25,000 as a use of cash from investing.
  4. Common Stock is credited for $20,000 for the issuance of shares of stock, and the financing section of the Cash T-account is debited for $20,000.
  5. Retained Earnings is debited to reflect the payment of the $29,000 dividend, and the financing section of the Cash T-account is credited to reflect the use of Cash.

At this point, all of the changes in the noncash accounts have been explained. All that remains is to subtotal each section of the Cash T-account and compare the total change in cash with the change shown on the balance sheet. Once this is done, the information in the Cash T-account can be used to prepare a statement of cash flows.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The statement of cash flows provides information about the cash receipts, cash payments, and net change in cash resulting from the operating, investing, and financing activities of a company during the period. Operating activities include the cash effects of transactions that enter into the determination of net income. Investing activities involve cash flows resulting from changes in investments and long-term asset items. Financing activities involve cash flows resulting from changes in long-term liability and stockholders’ equity items.

The preparation of a statement of cash flows involves three major steps. (1) Determine net cash provided/used by operating activities by converting net income from an accrual basis to a cash basis. (2) Analyze changes in noncurrent asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity accounts and report as investing and financing activities, or disclose as noncash transactions. (3) Compare the net change in cash on the statement of cash flows with the change in the Cash account reported on the balance sheet to make sure the amounts agree.

During the introductory stage, net cash provided by operating activities and net cash provided by investing activities are negative, and net cash provided by financing activities is positive. During the growth stage, net cash provided by operating activities becomes positive but is still not sufficient to meet investing needs. During the maturity stage, net cash provided by operating activities exceeds investing needs, so the company begins to retire debt. During the decline stage, net cash provided by operating activities is reduced, net cash provided by investing activities becomes positive (from selling off assets), and net cash provided by financing activities becomes more negative.

Free cash flow indicates the amount of cash a company generated during the current year that is available for the payment of additional dividends or for expansion.

The preparation of the statement of cash flows involves three major steps. (1) Determine net cash provided/used by adjusting each item in the income statement from the accrual basis to the cash basis. The direct method reports cash receipts less cash payments to arrive at net cash provided by operating activities. (2) Analyze changes in noncurrent asset and liability accounts and stockholders’ equity accounts and report as investing and financing activities, or disclose as noncash transactions. (3) Compare the net change in cash on the statement of cash flows with the change in the Cash account reported on the balance sheet to make sure the amounts agree.

When there are numerous adjustments, a worksheet can be a helpful tool in preparing the statement of cash flows. Key guidelines for using a worksheet are as follows. (1) List accounts with debit balances separately from those with credit balances. (2) In the reconciling columns in the bottom portion of the worksheet, show cash inflows as debits and cash outflows as credits. (3) Do not enter reconciling items in any journal or account, but use them only to help prepare the statement of cash flows.

The steps in preparing the worksheet are as follows. (1) Enter beginning and ending balances of balance sheet accounts. (2) Enter debits and credits in reconciling columns. (3) Enter the increase or decrease in cash in two places as a balancing amount.

To use T-accounts to prepare the statement of cash flows: (1) prepare a large Cash T-account with sections for operating, investing, and financing activities; (2) prepare smaller T-accounts for all other noncash accounts; (3) insert beginning and ending balances for all balance sheet accounts; and (4) follows the steps in Illustration 12C.1, entering debit and credit amounts as needed.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
How much cash did the company generate to either expand operations or pay dividends? Net cash provided by operating activities, cash spent on plant assets, and cash dividends Free cash flow = Net cash provided by operating activities − Capital expenditures − Cash dividends Significant free cash flow indicates greater potential to finance new investment and pay additional dividends.

Glossary Review

*Direct method
A method of preparing a statement of cash flows that shows operating cash receipts and payments. It is prepared by adjusting each item in the income statement from the accrual basis to the cash basis.
Financing activities
Cash flow activities that include (a) obtaining cash from issuing debt and repaying the amounts borrowed and (b) obtaining cash from stockholders, repurchasing shares, and paying dividends.
Free cash flow
Net cash provided by operating activities adjusted for capital expenditures and cash dividends paid.
Indirect method
A method of preparing a statement of cash flows in which net income is adjusted for items that do not affect cash, to determine net cash provided by operating activities.
Investing activities
Cash flow activities that include (a) purchasing and disposing of investments and property, plant, and equipment using cash and (b) lending money and collecting the loans.
Operating activities
Cash flow activities that include the cash effects of transactions that generate revenues and expenses and thus enter into the determination of net income.
Product life cycle
A series of phases in a product’s sales and cash flows over time. These phases, in order of occurrence, are introductory, growth, maturity, and decline.
Statement of cash flows
A basic financial statement that provides information about the cash receipts, cash payments, and net change in cash during a period, resulting from operating, investing, and financing activities.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following is incorrect about the statement of cash flows?

  1. It is a fourth basic financial statement.
  2. It provides information about cash receipts and cash payments of an entity during a period.
  3. It reconciles the ending Cash account balance to the balance per the bank statement.
  4. It provides information about the operating, investing, and financing activities of the business.

Answer

c. The statement of cash flows does not reconcile the ending cash balance to the balance per the bank statement. The other choices are true statements.

2. (LO 1) Which of the following is not reported in the statement of cash flows?

  1. The net change in stockholders’ equity during the year.
  2. Cash payments for plant assets during the year.
  3. Cash receipts from sales of plant assets during the year.
  4. How acquisitions of plant assets during the year were financed.

Answer

a. The net change in stockholders’ equity during the year is not reported in the statement of cash flows. The other choices are true statements.

3. (LO 1) The statement of cash flows classifies cash receipts and cash payments into these activities:

  1. operating and nonoperating.
  2. investing, financing, and operating.
  3. financing, operating, and nonoperating.
  4. investing, financing, and nonoperating.

Answer

b. Operating, investing, and financing activities are the three classifications of cash receipts and cash payments used in the statement of cash flows. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

4. (LO 1) Which is an example of a cash flow from an operating activity?

  1. Payment of cash to lenders for interest.
  2. Receipt of cash from the sale of common stock.
  3. Payment of cash dividends to the company’s stockholders.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

a. Payment of cash to lenders for interest is an operating activity. The other choices are incorrect because (b) receipt of cash from the sale of common stock is a financing activity, (c) payment of cash dividends to the company’s stockholders is a financing activity, and (d) there is a correct answer.

5. (LO 1) Which is an example of a cash flow from an investing activity?

  1. Receipt of cash from the issuance of bonds payable.
  2. Payment of cash to repurchase outstanding common stock.
  3. Receipt of cash from the sale of equipment.
  4. Payment of cash to suppliers for inventory.

Answer

c. Receipt of cash from the sale of equipment is an investing activity. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the receipt of cash from the issuance of bonds payable is a financing activity, (b) payment of cash to repurchase outstanding common stock is a financing activity, and (d) payment of cash to suppliers for inventory is an operating activity.

6. (LO 1) Cash dividends paid to stockholders are classified on the statement of cash flows as:

  1. an operating activity.
  2. an investing activity.
  3. a combination of an operating activity and an investing activity.
  4. a financing activity.

Answer

d. Cash dividends paid to stockholders are classified as a financing activity, not (a) an operating activity, (b) an investing activity, or (c) a combination of an operating and an investing activity.

7. (LO 1) Which is an example of a cash flow from a financing activity?

  1. Receipt of cash from sale of land.
  2. Issuance of debt for cash.
  3. Purchase of equipment for cash.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. Issuance of debt for cash is a financing activity. The other choices are incorrect because (a) the receipt of cash from the sale of land is an investing activity, (c) the purchase of equipment for cash is an investing activity, and (d) there is a correct answer.

8. (LO 1) Which of the following is incorrect about the statement of cash flows?

  1. The direct method may be used to report net cash provided by operating activities.
  2. The statement shows the net cash provided (used) for three categories of activity.
  3. The operating section is the last section of the statement.
  4. The indirect method may be used to report net cash provided by operating activities.

Answer

c. The operating section of the statement of cash flows is the first, not the last, section of the statement. The other choices are true statements.

Use the indirect method to solve Questions 9 through 11.

9. (LO 2) Net income is $132,000, accounts payable increased $10,000 during the year, inventory decreased $6,000 during the year, and accounts receivable increased $12,000 during the year. Under the indirect method, what is net cash provided by operating activities?

  1. $102,000.
  2. $112,000.
  3. $124,000.
  4. $136,000.

Answer

d. Net cash provided by operating activities is computed by adjusting net income for the changes in the three current asset/current liability accounts listed. An increase in accounts payable ($10,000) and a decrease in inventory ($6,000) are added to net income ($132,000), while an increase in accounts receivable ($12,000) is subtracted from net income, or $132,000 + $10,000 + $6,000 − $12,000 = $136,000, not (a) $102,000, (b) $112,000, or (c) $124,000.

10. (LO 2) Items that are added back to net income in determining net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method do not include:

  1. depreciation expense.
  2. an increase in inventory.
  3. amortization expense.
  4. loss on disposal of plant assets.

Answer

b. An increase in inventory is subtracted, not added, to net income in determining net cash provided by operating activities. The other choices are incorrect because (a) depreciation expense, (c) amortization expense, and (d) loss on disposal of plant assets are all added back to net income in determining net cash provided by operating activities.

11. (LO 2) The following data are available for Bill Mack Corporation.

Net income $200,000
Depreciation expense 40,000
Dividends paid 60,000
Gain on sale of land 10,000
Decrease in accounts receivable 20,000
Decrease in accounts payable 30,000

Net cash provided by operating activities is:

  1. $160,000.
  2. $220,000.
  3. $240,000.
  4. $280,000.

Answer

b. Net cash provided by operating activities is $220,000 (Net income $200,000 + Depreciation expense $40,000 − Gain on sale of land $10,000 + Decrease in accounts receivable $20,000 − Decrease in accounts payable $30,000), not (a) $160,000, (c) $240,000, or (d) $280,000.

12. (LO 2) The following data are available for Orange Peels Corporation.

Proceeds from sale of land $100,000
Proceeds from sale of equipment 50,000
Issuance of common stock 70,000
Purchase of equipment 30,000
Payment of cash dividends 60,000

Net cash provided by investing activities is:

  1. $120,000.
  2. $130,000.
  3. $150,000.
  4. $190,000.

Answer

a. Net cash provided by investing activities is $120,000 (Sale of land $100,000 + Sale of equipment $50,000 − Purchase of equipment $30,000), not (b) $130,000, (c) $150,000, or (d) $190,000. Issuance of common stock and payment of cash dividends are financing activities.

13. (LO 2) The following data are available for Retique!

Increase in accounts payable $ 40,000
Increase in bonds payable 100,000
Sale of investment 50,000
Issuance of common stock 60,000
Payment of cash dividends 30,000

Net cash provided by financing activities is:

  1. $90,000.
  2. $130,000.
  3. $160,000.
  4. $170,000.

Answer

b. Net cash provided by financing activities is $130,000 (Increase in bonds payable $100,000 + Issuance of common stock $60,000 − Payment of cash dividends $30,000), not (a) $90,000, (c) $160,000, or (d) $170,000. Increase in accounts payable is an operating activity, and sale of investment is an investing activity.

14. (LO 3) The statement of cash flows should not be used to evaluate an entity’s ability to:

  1. generate net income.
  2. generate future cash flows.
  3. pay dividends.
  4. meet obligations.

Answer

a. The statement of cash flows is not used to evaluate an entity’s ability to generate net income. The other choices are true statements.

15. (LO 3) Free cash flow provides an indication of a company’s ability to:

  1. manage inventory only.
  2. generate cash to pay additional dividends only.
  3. generate cash to invest in new capital expenditures.
  4. both generate cash to pay additional dividends and invest in new capital expenditures.

Answer

d. Free cash flow provides an indication of a company’s ability to generate cash to pay additional dividends and invest in new capital expenditures. Choice (a) is incorrect because other measures besides free cash flow provide the best measure of a company’s ability to manage inventory. Choices (b) and (c) are true statements, but (d) is the better answer.

16. (LO 3) During the introductory phase of a company’s life cycle, one would normally expect to see:

  1. negative cash from operations, negative cash from investing, and positive cash from financing.
  2. negative cash from operations, positive cash from investing, and positive cash from financing.
  3. positive cash from operations, negative cash from investing, and negative cash from financing.
  4. positive cash from operations, negative cash from investing, and positive cash from financing.

Answer

a. During the introductory phase of a company’s life cycle, the company will most likely finance its operations and investing activities through borrowing or the issuance of stock. This means negative cash from operations and investing, and positive cash from financing. The other choices are incorrect because during the introductory phase of a company’s life cycle, the company will most likely (b) purchase long-term assets which requires a cash outflow, (c) finance its operations and investing activities through borrowing or the issuance of stock which generates cash inflows from financing, and (d) use cash to fund operations until it establishes a customer base.

Use the direct method to solve Questions 17 and 18.

*17. (LO 4) The beginning balance in accounts receivable is $44,000, the ending balance is $42,000, and sales revenue during the period is $129,000. What are cash receipts from customers?

  1. $127,000.
  2. $129,000.
  3. $131,000.
  4. $141,000.

Answer

c. Cash receipts from customers amount to $131,000 ($129,000 + a decrease in accounts receivable of $2,000). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

*18. (LO 4) Which of the following items is reported on a statement of cash flows prepared by the direct method?

  1. Loss on sale of building.
  2. Increase in accounts receivable.
  3. Depreciation expense.
  4. Cash payments to suppliers.

Answer

d. Cash payments to suppliers are reported on a statement of cash flows prepared by the direct method. The other choices are incorrect because (a) loss on sale of building, (b) increase in accounts receivable, and (c) depreciation expense are reported in the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows when the indirect, not direct, method is used.

*19. (LO 5) In a worksheet for the statement of cash flows, a decrease in accounts receivable is entered in the reconciling columns as a credit to Accounts Receivable and a debit in the:

  1. investing activities section.
  2. operating activities section.
  3. financing activities section.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. Because accounts receivable is a current asset, the debit belongs in the operating activities section of the worksheet, not in the (a) investing activities or (c) financing activities section. Choice (d) is incorrect as there is a right answer.

*20. (LO 5) In a worksheet for the statement of cash flows, a worksheet entry that includes a credit to accumulated depreciation will also include a:

  1. credit in the operating activities section and a debit in another section.
  2. debit in the operating activities section.
  3. debit in the investing activities section.
  4. debit in the financing activities section.

Answer

b. A worksheet entry that includes a credit to accumulated depreciation will also include a debit for depreciation expense in the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows. It will be added to the net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Identify investing activity transactions.

1. (LO 1) The following is a summary of the Cash account of Covey Company.

Cash (Summary Form)
Balance, Jan. 1 8,000
Receipts from customers 364,000 Payments for goods 200,000
Dividends on stock investments 6,000 Payments for operating expenses 140,000
Proceeds from sale of land 96,000 Purchase of equipment 70,000
Proceeds from issuance of bonds
payable
300,000 Taxes paid 8,000
Dividends paid 50,000
Balance, Dec. 31 306,000

What amount of net cash provided (used) by investing activities should be reported in the statement of cash flows?

Solution

Cash flows from investing activities
Proceeds from sale of land $96,000
Purchase of equipment  (70,000)
Net cash provided by investing activities $26,000

Note that dividends on stock investments is classified as an operating cash flow.

Compute net cash provided by operating activities—indirect method.

2. (LO 2) Engel, Inc. reported net income of $1.6 million in 2025. Depreciation for the year was $140,000, accounts receivable increased $250,000, and accounts payable increased $210,000. The company also had a gain on disposal of plant assets of $19,000. Compute net cash provided by operating activities using the indirect method.

Solution

Net income $1,600,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities
Depreciation expense $ 140,000
Gain on disposal of plant assets (19,000)
Accounts receivable increase (250,000)
Accounts payable increase 210,000 81,000
Net cash provided by operating activities $1,681,000
Calculate free cash flow.

3. (LO 3) Goldberg Corporation reported net cash provided by operating activities of $410,000, net cash used by investing activities of $200,000 (including cash spent for equipment of $160,000), and net cash provided by financing activities of $60,000. Dividends of $110,000 were paid. Calculate free cash flow.

Solution

Free cash flow = $410,000 − $160,000 − $110,000 = $140,000

Practice Exercises

Prepare journal entries to determine effect on statement of cash flows.

1. (LO 2) Furst Corporation had the following transactions.

  1. Paid salaries of $14,000.
  2. Issued 1,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for equipment worth $16,000.
  3. Sold equipment (cost $10,000, accumulated depreciation $6,000) for $3,000.
  4. Sold land (cost $12,000) for $16,000.
  5. Issued another 1,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for $18,000.
  6. Recorded depreciation of $20,000.

Instructions

For each transaction above, (a) prepare the journal entry, and (b) indicate how it would affect the statement of cash flows. Assume the indirect method.

Solution

  1.  

    1.  

      Salaries and Wages Expense 14,000
      Cash 14,000
    2. Salaries and wages expense is not reported separately on the statement of cash flows. It is part of the computation of net income in the income statement and therefore affects the net income amount on the statement of cash flows.
  2.  

    1.  

      Equipment 16,000
      Common Stock 1,000
      Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock 15,000
    2. The issuance of common stock for equipment ($16,000) is reported as a noncash investing and financing activity at the bottom of the statement of cash flows.

  3.  

    1.  

      Cash 3,000
      Loss on Disposal of Plant Assets 1,000
      Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 6,000
      Equipment 10,000
    2. The cash receipt ($3,000) is reported in the investing section. The loss ($1,000) is added to net income in the operating section.

  4.  

    1.  

      Cash 16,000
      Land 12,000
      Gain on Disposal of Plant Assets 4,000
    2. The cash receipt ($16,000) is reported in the investing section. The gain ($4,000) is deducted from net income in the operating section.

  5.  

    1.  

      Cash 18,000
      Common Stock 1,000
      Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock 17,000
    2. The cash receipt ($18,000) is reported in the financing section.

  6.  

    1.  

      Depreciation Expense 20,000
      Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 20,000
    2. Depreciation expense ($20,000) is added to net income in the operating section.

Prepare statement of cash flows and compute free cash flow.

2. (LO 2, 3) Strong Corporation’s comparative balance sheets are as follows.

Strong Corporation
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Cash $ 28,200 $ 17,700
Accounts receivable 24,200 22,300
Investments 23,000 16,000
Equipment 60,000 70,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (14,000) (10,000)
Total $121,400 $116,000
Accounts payable $ 19,600 $ 11,100
Bonds payable 10,000 30,000
Common stock 60,000 45,000
Retained earnings 31,800 29,900
Total $121,400 $116,000
 

Additional information:

  1. Net income was $28,300. Dividends declared and paid were $26,400. Depreciation expense was $5,200.
  2. Equipment which cost $10,000 and had accumulated depreciation of $1,200 was sold for $4,300.
  3. All other changes in noncurrent accounts had a direct effect on cash flows, except the change in accumulated depreciation.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a statement of cash flows for 2025 using the indirect method.

  2. Compute free cash flow.

Solution

  1.  

    Strong Corporation
    Statement of Cash Flows
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
    Cash flows from operating activities
    Net income $ 28,300
    Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation expense $ 5,200
    Loss on disposal of plant assets 4,500*
    Increase in accounts payable 8,500
    Increase in accounts receivable   (1,900)     16,300
    Net cash provided by operating activities 44,600
    Cash flows from investing activities
    Sale of equipment 4,300
    Purchase of investments   (7,000)
    Net cash used by investing activities (2,700)
    Cash flows from financing activities
    Issuance of common stock 15,000
    Retirement of bonds (20,000)
    Payment of dividends  (26,400)
    Net cash used by financing activities     (31,400)
    Net increase in cash 10,500
    Cash at beginning of period 17,700
    Cash at end of period   $ 28,200
    *[$4,300 − ($10,000 − $1,200)]
  2. Free cash flow = $44,600 − $0 − $26,400 = $18,200

Practice Problem

Prepare statement of cash flows using indirect and direct methods.

(LO 2, 4) The income statement for the year ended December 31, 2025, for Kosinski Manufacturing Company contains the following condensed information.

Kosinski Manufacturing Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales revenue $6,583,000
Cost of goods sold $2,810,000
Operating expenses (excluding depreciation) 2,086,000
Depreciation expense 880,000
Loss on disposal of plant assets   24,000   5,800,000
Income before income taxes 783,000
Income tax expense 353,000
Net income  $ 430,000
 

The $24,000 loss resulted from selling equipment for $270,000 cash. New equipment was purchased for $750,000 cash.

The following balances are reported on Kosinski’s comparative balance sheets at December 31.

Kosinski Manufacturing Company
Comparative Balance Sheets (partial)
2025 2024
Cash $672,000 $130,000
Accounts receivable 775,000 610,000
Inventory 834,000 867,000
Accounts payable 521,000 501,000

Income tax expense of $353,000 represents the amount paid in 2025. Dividends declared and paid in 2025 totaled $200,000.

Instructions

  a. Prepare the statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

*b. Prepare the statement of cash flows using the direct method.

Solution

a.

Kosinski Manufacturing Company
Statement of Cash Flows—Indirect Method
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Cash flows from operating activities
Net income $ 430,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
Depreciation expense $ 880,000
Loss on disposal of plant assets 24,000
Increase in accounts receivable (165,000)
Decrease in inventory 33,000
Increase in accounts payable    20,000   792,000
Net cash provided by operating activities 1,222,000
Cash flows from investing activities
Sale of equipment 270,000
Purchase of equipment    (750,000)
Net cash used by investing activities (480,000)
Cash flows from financing activities
Payment of cash dividends    (200,000)
Net cash used by financing activities    (200,000)
Net increase in cash 542,000
Cash at beginning of period 130,000
Cash at end of period    $ 672,000
 

*b.

Kosinski Manufacturing Company
Statement of Cash Flows—Direct Method
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Cash flows from operating activities
Cash collections from customers $6,418,000*
Less: Cash payments:
To suppliers $2,757,000**
For operating expenses 2,086,000 
For income taxes   353,000   5,196,000
Net cash provided by operating activities    1,222,000
Cash flows from investing activities
Sale of equipment 270,000 
Purchase of equipment   (750,000)
Net cash used by investing activities    (480,000)
Cash flows from financing activities   
Payment of cash dividends   (200,000)
Net cash used by financing activities      (200,000)
Net increase in cash    542,000
Cash at beginning of period    130,000
Cash at end of period     $ 672,000
 

Direct-Method Computations:
*Computation of cash collections from customers:
Sales revenue $6,583,000
Less: Increase in accounts receivable 165,000
Cash collections from customers $6,418,000
**Computation of cash payments to suppliers:
Cost of goods sold per income statement $2,810,000
Less: Decrease in inventories 33,000
Less: Increase in accounts payable 20,000
Cash payments to suppliers $2,757,000

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to the chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. What is a statement of cash flows?
  2. Pat Marx maintains that the statement of cash flows is an optional financial statement. Is this true? Explain why or why not.

2. What questions about cash are answered by the statement of cash flows?

3. Distinguish among the three types of activities reported in the statement of cash flows.

4.

  1. What are the major sources (inflows) of cash?
  2. What are the major uses (outflows) of cash?

5. Why is it important to disclose certain noncash transactions? How should they be disclosed?

6. Helen Powell and Paul Tang were discussing the format of the statement of cash flows of Baumgarten Co. At the bottom of Baumgarten’s statement of cash flows was a separate section entitled “Noncash investing and financing activities.” Give three examples of significant noncash transactions that would be reported in this section.

7. Why is it necessary to use comparative balance sheets, a current income statement, and certain transaction data in preparing a statement of cash flows?

8. Describe the differences between the direct and indirect methods of preparing the statement of cash flows. Are both methods acceptable? Which method is preferred by the FASB? Which method is more popular?

9. When the total cash inflows exceed the total cash outflows in the statement of cash flows, how and where is this excess identified?

10. Describe the indirect method for determining net cash provided (used) by operating activities.

11. Why is it necessary to convert accrual-basis net income to cash-basis income when preparing a statement of cash flows?

12. The president of Murquery Company is puzzled. During the last year, the company experienced a net loss of $800,000, yet its cash increased $300,000 during the same period of time. Explain to the president how this could occur.

13. Identify five items that are adjustments to convert net income to net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method.

14. Why and how is depreciation expense reported in a statement of cash flows prepared using the indirect method?

15. Why is the statement of cash flows useful?

16. During 2025, Slivowitz Doubleday Company converted $1,700,000 of its total $2,000,000 of bonds payable into common stock. Indicate how the transaction would be reported on a statement of cash flows, if at all.

17. In its 2019 statement of cash flows, what amount did Apple report for net cash (a) provided by operating activities, (b) used for investing activities, and (c) used for financing activities? (Apple’s financial statements are available in Appendix A.)

18.

  1. What are the phases of the corporate life cycle?
  2. What effect does each phase have on the amounts reported in a statement of cash flows?

19. Based on its statement of cash flows provided in Appendix A, in what stage of the corporate life cycle is Apple?

*20. Describe the direct method for determining net cash provided by operating activities.

*21. Give the equations under the direct method for computing (a) cash receipts from customers and (b) cash payments to suppliers.

*22. Harbinger Inc. reported sales of $2 million for 2025. Accounts receivable decreased $150,000, and accounts payable increased $300,000. Compute cash receipts from customers, assuming that the receivable and payable transactions are related to operations.

*23. In the direct method, why is depreciation expense not reported in the cash flows from operating activities section?

*24. Why is it advantageous to use a worksheet when preparing a statement of cash flows? Is a worksheet required to prepare a statement of cash flows?

Brief Exercises

Indicate statement presentation of selected transactions.

BE12.1 (LO 1), C Each of these items must be considered in preparing a statement of cash flows for Irvin Co. for the year ended December 31, 2025. For each item, state how it should be shown in the statement of cash flows for 2025.

  1. Issued bonds for $200,000 cash.
  2. Purchased equipment for $180,000 cash.
  3. Sold land costing $20,000 for $20,000 cash.
  4. Declared and paid a $50,000 cash dividend.

Classify items by activities.

BE12.2 (LO 1), C Classify each item as an operating, investing, or financing activity. Assume all items involve cash unless there is information to the contrary.

  1. Purchase of equipment.
  2. Proceeds from sale of building.
  3. Redemption of bonds payable.
  4. Cash received from sale of goods.
  5. Payment of dividends.
  6. Issuance of common stock.

Identify financing activity transactions.

BE12.3 (LO 1), AP The following T-account is a summary of the Cash account of Alixon Company.

Cash (Summary Form)
Balance, Jan. 1 8,000
Receipts from customers 364,000 Payments for goods 200,000
Dividends on stock investments 6,000 Payments for operating expenses 140,000
Proceeds from sale of equipment 36,000 Interest paid 10,000
Proceeds from issuance of Taxes paid 8,000
bonds payable 300,000 Dividends paid 40,000
Balance, Dec. 31 316,000

What amount of net cash provided (used) by financing activities should be reported in the statement of cash flows?

Compute net cash provided by operating activities—indirect method.

BE12.4 (LO 2), AP Miguel, Inc. reported net income of $2.5 million in 2025. Depreciation for the year was $160,000, accounts receivable decreased $350,000, and accounts payable decreased $280,000. Compute net cash provided by operating activities using the indirect method.

Compute net cash provided by operating activities—indirect method.

BE12.5 (LO 2), AP The net income for Mongan Co. for 2025 was $280,000. For 2025, depreciation on plant assets was $70,000, and the company incurred a loss on disposal of plant assets of $28,000. Compute net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method, assuming there were no other changes in the company’s accounts.

Compute net cash provided by operating activities—indirect method.

BE12.6 (LO 2), AP The comparative balance sheets for Gale Company show these changes in noncash current asset accounts: accounts receivable decreased $80,000, prepaid expenses increased $28,000, and inventories increased $40,000. Compute net cash provided by operating activities using the indirect method, assuming that net income is $186,000.

Determine cash received from sale of equipment.

BE12.7 (LO 2), AN The T-accounts for Equipment and the related Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment for Goldstone Company at the end of 2025 are shown here.

Equipment Accum. Depr.—Equipment
Beg. bal. 80,000 Disposals 21,000 Disposals 5,100 Beg. bal. 44,500
Acquisitions 41,000 Depr. exp. 12,000
End. bal. 100,000 End. bal. 51,400

In addition, Goldstone’s income statement reported a loss on the disposal of plant assets of $3,500. What amount was reported on the statement of cash flows as “cash flow from sale of equipment”?

Answer questions related to the phases of corporate life cycle.

BE12.8 (LO 3), C Answer the following questions.

  1. Why is net cash provided by operating activities likely to be lower than reported net income during the growth phase?
  2. Why is net cash from investing activities often positive during the late maturity phase and during the decline phase?

Calculate free cash flow.

BE12.9 (LO 3), AP Suppose that during 2025 Cypress Semiconductor Corporation reported net cash provided by operating activities of $89,303,000, cash used in investing of $43,126,000, and cash used in financing of $7,368,000. In addition, cash spent for plant assets during the period was $25,823,000. No dividends were paid. Calculate free cash flow.

Calculate free cash flow.

BE12.10 (LO 3), AP Sprouts Corporation reported net cash provided by operating activities of $412,000, net cash used by investing activities of $250,000, and net cash provided by financing activities of $70,000. In addition, cash spent for capital assets during the period was $200,000. No dividends were paid. Calculate free cash flow.

Calculate free cash flow.

BE12.11 (LO 3), AP Suppose Shaw Communications reported net cash used by operating activities of $104,539,000 and sales revenue of $2,867,459,000 during 2025. Cash spent on plant asset additions during the year was $79,330,000. No dividends were paid. Calculate free cash flow.

Calculate and analyze free cash flow.

BE12.12 (LO 3), AN The management of Uhuru Inc. is trying to decide whether it can increase its dividend. During the current year, it reported net income of $875,000. It had net cash provided by operating activities of $734,000, paid cash dividends of $92,000, and had capital expenditures of $310,000. Compute the company’s free cash flow, and discuss whether an increase in the dividend appears warranted. What other factors should be considered?

Compute receipts from customers—direct method.

*BE12.13 (LO 4), AP Suppose Columbia Sportswear Company had accounts receivable of $299,585,000 at January 1, 2025, and $226,548,000 at December 31, 2025. Assume sales revenue was $1,244,023,000 for the year 2025. What is the amount of cash receipts from customers in 2025?

Compute cash payments for income taxes—direct method.

*BE12.14 (LO 4), AP Hoffman Corporation reported income taxes of $370,000,000 on its 2025 income statement. Its balance sheet reported income taxes payable of $277,000,000 at December 31, 2024, and $528,000,000 at December 31, 2025. What amount of cash payments were made for income taxes during 2025?

Compute cash payments for operating expenses—direct method.

*BE12.15 (LO 4), AP Pietr Corporation reports operating expenses of $90,000, excluding depreciation expense of $15,000, for 2025. During the year, prepaid expenses decreased $7,200 and accrued expenses payable increased $4,400. Compute the cash payments for operating expenses in 2025.

DO IT! Exercises

Classify transactions by type of cash flow activity.

DO IT! 12.1 (LO 1), C Moss Corporation had the following transactions.

  1. Issued $160,000 of bonds payable.
  2. Paid utilities expense.
  3. Issued 500 shares of preferred stock for $45,000.
  4. Sold land and a building for $250,000.
  5. Loaned $30,000 to Dead End Corporation, receiving Dead End’s 1-year, 12% note.

Classify each of these transactions by type of cash flow activity (operating, investing, or financing). (Hint: Refer to Illustration 12.1.)

Calculate net cash from operating activities.

DO IT! 12.2a (LO 2), AP PK Photography reported net income of $100,000 for 2025. Included in the income statement were depreciation expense of $6,300, patent amortization expense of $4,000, and a gain on disposal of plant assets of $3,600. PK’s comparative balance sheets show the following balances.

12/31/25 12/31/24
Accounts receivable $21,000 $27,000
Accounts payable 9,200 6,000

Calculate net cash provided by operating activities for PK Photography.

Prepare statement of cash flows—indirect method.

DO IT! 12.2b (LO 2), AP Alex Company reported the following information for 2025.

Alex Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024   Change Increase/Decrease
Assets
Cash   $ 59,000   $ 36,000   $ 23,000   Increase
Accounts receivable   62,000   22,000   40,000   Increase
Inventory   44,000   –0–   44,000   Increase
Prepaid expenses   6,000   4,000   2,000   Increase
Land   55,000   70,000   15,000   Decrease
Buildings   200,000   200,000   –0–   No change
Accumulated depreciation—buildings   (21,000)   (14,000)   7,000   Increase
Equipment   183,000   68,000   115,000   Increase
Accumulated depreciation—equipment   (28,000)   (10,000)   18,000   Increase
Totals   $560,000   $376,000  
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable   $ 43,000   $ 40,000   $ 3,000   Increase
Accrued expenses payable   –0–   10,000   10,000   Decrease
Bonds payable   100,000   150,000   50,000   Decrease
Common stock ($1 par)   230,000   60,000   170,000   Increase
Retained earnings   187,000   116,000   71,000   Increase
Totals   $560,000   $376,000  
Alex Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales revenue $941,000
  Cost of goods sold $475,000  
  Operating expenses 231,000  
  Interest expense 12,000  
  Loss on disposal of plant assets   2,000  720,000  
  Income before income taxes 221,000  
  Income tax expense 65,000  
  Net income $156,000  

Additional information:

  1. Operating expenses include depreciation expense of $40,000.
  2. Land was sold at its book value for cash.
  3. Cash dividends of $85,000 were declared and paid in 2025.
  4. Equipment with a cost of $166,000 was purchased for cash. Equipment with a cost of $51,000 and a book value of $36,000 was sold for $34,000 cash.
  5. Bonds of $50,000 were redeemed at their face value for cash.
  6. Common stock ($1 par) was issued at par for $170,000 cash.

Use this information to prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

Compute and discuss free cash flow.

DO IT! 12.3 (LO 3), AP Moskow Corporation issued the following statement of cash flows for 2025.

Moskow Corporation
Statement of Cash Flows—Indirect Method
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Cash flows from operating activities
Net income $ 59,000
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
Depreciation expense $ 9,100
Decrease in accounts receivable 9,500
Increase in inventory (5,000)
Decrease in accounts payable (2,200)
Loss on disposal of plant assets     3,300   14,700
Net cash provided by operating activities 73,700
Cash flows from investing activities
Sale of investments 3,100
Purchase of equipment  (24,200)
Net cash used by investing activities (21,100)
Cash flows from financing activities
Issuance of common stock 20,000
Payment on long-term note payable (10,000)
Payment of cash dividends   (13,000)
Net cash used by financing activities    (3,000)
Net increase in cash 49,600
Cash at beginning of year 13,000
Cash at end of year $ 62,600
  1. Compute free cash flow for Moskow Corporation.
  2. Explain why free cash flow often provides better information than “Net cash provided by operating activities.”

Exercises

Classify transactions by type of activity.

E12.1 (LO 1), C Kiley Corporation had these transactions during 2025.

  1. Purchased a machine for $30,000, giving a long-term note in exchange.
  2. Issued $50,000 par value common stock for cash.
  3. Issued $200,000 par value common stock upon conversion of bonds having a face value of $200,000.
  4. Declared and paid a cash dividend of $13,000.
  5. Sold a long-term investment with a cost of $15,000 for $15,000 cash.
  6. Collected $16,000 from sale of goods.
  7. Paid $18,000 to suppliers.

Instructions

Analyze the transactions and indicate whether each transaction is an operating activity, investing activity, financing activity, or noncash investing and financing activity.

Classify transactions by type of activity.

E12.2 (LO 1), C An analysis of comparative balance sheets, the current year’s income statement, and the general ledger accounts of Hailey Corp. uncovered the following items. Assume all items involve cash unless there is information to the contrary.

  1. Exchange of land for patent.
  2. Sale of building at book value.
  3. Payment of dividends.
  4. Depreciation of plant assets.
  5. Conversion of bonds into common stock.
  6. Issuance of capital stock.
  7. Amortization of patent.
  8. Issuance of bonds for land.
  9. Purchase of land.
  10. Loss on disposal of plant assets.
  11. Retirement of bonds.

Instructions

Indicate where each item should be presented in the statement of cash flows (indirect method) using these four major classifications: operating activity (that is, the item would be listed among the adjustments to net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method), investing activity, financing activity, or significant noncash investing and financing activity.

Prepare journal entry and determine effect on cash flows.

E12.3 (LO 1), AP Cushenberry Corporation had the following transactions.

  1. Sold land (cost $12,000) for $15,000.
  2. Issued common stock at par for $20,000.
  3. Recorded depreciation on buildings for $17,000.
  4. Paid salaries of $9,000.
  5. Issued 1,000 shares of $1 par value common stock for equipment worth $8,000.
  6. Sold equipment (cost $10,000, accumulated depreciation $7,000) for $1,200.

Instructions

For each transaction above, (a) prepare the journal entry, and (b) indicate how it would affect the statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

Prepare the operating activities section—indirect method.

E12.4 (LO 2), AP Sosa Company reported net income of $190,000 for 2025. Sosa also reported depreciation expense of $35,000 and a loss of $5,000 on the disposal of plant assets. The comparative balance sheets show an increase in accounts receivable of $15,000 for the year, a $17,000 increase in accounts payable, and a $4,000 increase in prepaid expenses.

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows for 2025. Use the indirect method.

Prepare the operating activities section—indirect method.

E12.5 (LO 2), AP The current sections of Sunn Inc.’s balance sheets at December 31, 2024 and 2025, are presented here. Sunn’s net income for 2025 was $153,000. Depreciation expense was $27,000.

2025 2024
Current assets
Cash $105,000 $ 99,000
Accounts receivable 80,000 89,000
Inventory 168,000 172,000
Prepaid expenses 27,000 22,000
Total current assets $380,000 $382,000
Current liabilities
Accrued expenses payable $ 15,000 $ 5,000
Accounts payable 85,000 92,000
Total current liabilities $100,000 $ 97,000

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the company’s statement of cash flows for the year ended December 31, 2025, using the indirect method.

Prepare statement of cash flows—indirect method.

E12.6 (LO 2), AP The following information is available for Stamos Corporation for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Beginning cash balance $ 45,000
Accounts payable decrease 3,700
Depreciation expense 162,000
Accounts receivable increase 8,200
Inventory increase 11,000
Net income 284,100
Cash received for sale of land at book value 35,000
Cash dividends paid 12,000
Income taxes payable increase 4,700
Cash used to purchase building 289,000
Cash used to purchase treasury stock 26,000
Cash received from issuing bonds 200,000

Instructions

Prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

Prepare partial statement of cash flows—indirect method.

E12.7 (LO 2), AN The following three accounts appear in the general ledger of Beiber Corp. during 2025.

Equipment
Date Debit Credit Balance
Jan.1 Balance 160,000
July31 Purchase of equipment 70,000 230,000
Sept.2 Purchase of equipment 53,000 283,000
Nov. 10 Cost of equipment sold 49,000 234,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment
Date Debit Credit Balance
Jan.1 Balance 71,000
Nov. 10 Accumulated depreciation on equipment sold 16,000 55,000
Dec. 31 Depreciation for year 28,000 83,000
Retained Earnings
Date Debit Credit Balance
Jan.1 Balance 105,000
Aug. 23 Dividends (cash) 14,000 91,000
Dec.31 Net income 72,000 163,000

Instructions

From the postings in the accounts, indicate how the information is reported by preparing a partial statement of cash flows using the indirect method. The loss on disposal of plant assets was $8,000.

Prepare statement of cash flows and compute free cash flow.

E12.8 (LO 2, 3), AP Rojas Corporation’s comparative balance sheets are presented below.

Rojas Corporation
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Cash $ 14,300 $ 10,700
Accounts receivable 21,200 23,400
Land 20,000 26,000
Buildings 70,000 70,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings (15,000) (10,000)
Total $110,500 $120,100
Accounts payable $ 12,370 $ 31,100
Common stock 75,000 69,000
Retained earnings 23,130 20,000
Total $110,500 $120,100

Additional information:

  1. Net income was $22,630. Dividends declared and paid were $19,500.
  2. No noncash investing and financing activities occurred during 2025.
  3. The land was sold for cash of $4,900.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a statement of cash flows for 2025 using the indirect method.
  2. Compute free cash flow.

Prepare statement of cash flows—indirect method.

E12.9 (LO 2), AP The following are comparative balance sheets for Mitch Company.

Mitch Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
 2025   2024 
Assets
Cash $ 68,000 $ 22,000
Accounts receivable 88,000 76,000
Inventory 167,000 189,000
Land 80,000 100,000
Equipment 260,000 200,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (66,000) (32,000)
Total $597,000 $555,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 39,000 $ 43,000
Bonds payable 150,000 200,000
Common stock ($1 par) 216,000 174,000
Retained earnings 192,000 138,000
Total $597,000 $555,000

Additional information:

  1. Net income for 2025 was $93,000.
  2. Depreciation expense was $34,000.
  3. Cash dividends of $39,000 were declared and paid.
  4. Bonds payable with a carrying value of $50,000 were redeemed for $50,000 cash.
  5. Common stock was issued at par for $42,000 cash.
  6. No equipment was sold during 2025.
  7. Land was sold for its book value.

Instructions

Prepare a statement of cash flows for 2025 using the indirect method.

Prepare statement of cash flows—indirect method and compute free cash flow.

E12.10 (LO 2, 3), AP Rodriquez Corporation’s comparative balance sheets are as follows.

Rodriquez Corporation
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
 2025  2024
Cash $ 15,200 $ 17,700
Accounts receivable 25,200 22,300
Investments 20,000 16,000
Equipment 60,000 70,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (14,000) (10,000)
Total $106,400 $116,000
Accounts payable $ 14,600 $ 11,100
Bonds payable 10,000 30,000
Common stock 50,000 45,000
Retained earnings 31,800 29,900
Total $106,400 $116,000

Additional information:

  1. Net income was $18,300. Dividends declared and paid were $16,400.
  2. Equipment which cost $10,000 and had accumulated depreciation of $1,200 was sold for $3,300.
  3. No noncash investing and financing activities occurred during 2025.
  4. Bonds were retired at their carrying value.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a statement of cash flows for 2025 using the indirect method.
  2. Compute free cash flow.

Identify phases of corporate life cycle.

E12.11 (LO 3), C The information in the table is from the statement of cash flows for a company at four different points in time (M, N, O, and P). Negative values are presented in parentheses.

Point in Time
  M     N     O     P  
Net cash provided by operating activities $ (60,000) $ 30,000 $120,000 $ (10,000)
Cash provided by investing activities (100,000) 25,000 30,000 (40,000)
Cash provided by financing activities 70,000 (90,000) (50,000) 120,000
Net income (38,000) 10,000 100,000 (5,000)

Instructions

For each point in time, state whether the company is most likely in the introductory phase, growth phase, maturity phase, or decline phase. In each case, explain your choice.

Compute net cash provided by operating activities—direct method.

*E12.12 (LO 4), AP Zimmer Company completed its first year of operations on December 31, 2025. Its initial income statement showed that Zimmer had sales revenue of $198,000 and operating expenses of $83,000. Accounts receivable and accounts payable at year-end were $60,000 and $23,000, respectively. Assume that accounts payable related to operating expenses. Ignore income taxes.

Instructions

Compute net cash provided by operating activities using the direct method.

Compute cash payments—direct method.

*E12.13 (LO 4), AP Suppose the 2025 income statement for McDonald’s Corporation shows cost of goods sold $5,178.0 million and operating expenses (including depreciation expense of $1,216.2 million) $10,725.7 million. The comparative balance sheets for the year show that inventory decreased $5.3 million, prepaid expenses increased $42.2 million, accounts payable (inventory suppliers) increased $15.6 million, and accrued expenses payable increased $199.8 million.

Instructions

Using the direct method, compute (a) cash payments to suppliers and (b) cash payments for operating expenses.

Compute cash flow from operating activities—direct method.

*E12.14 (LO 4), AP The 2025 accounting records of Megan Transport provide the following information.

Payment of interest $ 10,000  Payment of salaries and wages $ 53,000
Cash sales 48,000  Depreciation expense 16,000
Receipt of dividend revenue 18,000  Proceeds from sale of vehicles 812,000
Payment of income taxes 12,000  Purchase of equipment for cash 22,000
Net income 38,000  Loss on sale of vehicles 3,000
Payment for merchandise 97,000  Payment of dividends 14,000
Payment for land 74,000  Payment of operating expenses 28,000
Collection of accounts receivable 195,000 

Instructions

Prepare the cash flows from operating activities section using the direct method.

Calculate cash flows—direct method.

*E12.15 (LO 4), AN The following information is taken from the 2025 general ledger of Preminger Company.

Rent Rent expense $ 30,000
Prepaid rent, January 1 5,900
Prepaid rent, December 31 7,400
Salaries Salaries and wages expense $ 54,000
Salaries and wages payable, January 1 2,000
Salaries and wages payable, December 31 8,000
Sales Sales revenue $160,000
Accounts receivable, January 1 16,000
Accounts receivable, December 31 7,000

Instructions

In each case, compute the amount that should be reported in the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows under the direct method.

Prepare a worksheet.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*E12.16 (LO 5), AP Comparative balance sheets for International Company are as follows.

International Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Assets
Cash $ 74,000 $ 22,000
Accounts receivable 85,000 76,000
Inventory 179,000 189,000
Land 75,000 100,000
Equipment 250,000 200,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (66,000) (42,000)
Total $597,000 $545,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 34,000 $ 47,000
Bonds payable 160,000 200,000
Common stock ($1 par) 224,000 164,000
Retained earnings 179,000 134,000
Total $597,000 $545,000

Additional information:

  1. Net income for 2025 was $100,000.
  2. Cash dividends of $55,000 were declared and paid.
  3. Bonds payable with a carrying value of $40,000 were redeemed for $40,000 cash.
  4. Common stock was issued at par for $60,000 cash.
  5. Depreciation expense was $24,000.
  6. Sales revenue for the year was $978,000.
  7. Land was sold at cost, and equipment was purchased for cash.

Instructions

Prepare a worksheet for a statement of cash flows for 2025 using the indirect method. Enter the reconciling items directly on the worksheet, using letters to cross-reference each entry.

Problems

Distinguish among operating, investing, and financing activities.

P12.1 (LO 1, 2), C You are provided with the following information regarding events that occurred at Moore Corporation during 2025 or changes in account balances as of December 31, 2025.

(1)
Statement
of Cash
Flow Section
Affected
(2)
If Operating, Should
It Be Added (A) to or
Subtracted (S) from
Net Income
  1. Depreciation expense was $80,000.
  2. Interest Payable account increased $5,000.
  3. Received $26,000 from sale of plant assets.
  4. Acquired land by issuing common stock to seller.
  5. Paid $17,000 cash dividend to preferred stockholders.
  6. Paid $4,000 cash dividend to common stockholders.
  7. Accounts Receivable account decreased $10,000.
  8. Inventory increased $2,000.
  9. Received $100,000 from issuing bonds payable.
  10. Acquired equipment for $16,000 cash.

Instructions

Moore prepares its statement of cash flows using the indirect method. Complete the first column of the table, indicating whether each item affects the operating activities section (O) (that is, the item would be listed among the adjustments to net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities under the indirect method), investing activities section (I), financing activities section (F), or is a noncash (NC) transaction reported in a separate schedule. For those items classified as operating activities (O), indicate whether the item is added (A) or subtracted (S) from net income to determine net cash provided by operating activities.

Determine cash flow effects of changes in equity accounts.

P12.2 (LO 2), AN The following account balances relate to the stockholders’ equity accounts of Molder Corp. at year-end.

2025 2024
Common stock, 10,500 and 10,000 shares, issued and outstanding, respectively, for 2025 and 2024 $160,800 $140,000
Preferred stock, 5,000 shares, issued and outstanding 125,000 125,000
Retained earnings 300,000 270,000

A small stock dividend was declared and issued in 2025. The market price of the shares issued was $8,800. Cash dividends of $20,000 were declared and paid in both 2025 and 2024. The common stock and preferred stock have no par or stated value.

Instructions

  1. What was the amount of net income reported by Molder Corp. in 2025?
  2. Determine the amounts of any cash inflows or outflows related to the common stock and dividend accounts in 2025.
  3. Indicate where each of the cash inflows or outflows identified in (b) would be classified on the statement of cash flows.

Net income $58,800

Prepare the operating activities section—indirect method.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P12.3 (LO 2), AP The income statement of Munsun Company is presented here.

Munsun Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended November 30, 2025
Sales revenue $7,600,000
Cost of goods sold
Beginning inventory $1,900,000
Purchases  4,400,000
Goods available for sale 6,300,000
Ending inventory  1,600,000
Total cost of goods sold  4,700,000
Gross profit 2,900,000
Operating expenses
Selling expenses 450,000
Administrative expenses  700,000 1,150,000
Net income $1,750,000

Additional information:

  1. Accounts receivable decreased $380,000 during the year, and inventory decreased $300,000.
  2. Prepaid expenses increased $150,000 during the year.
  3. Accounts payable to suppliers of inventory decreased $350,000 during the year.
  4. Accrued expenses payable decreased $100,000 during the year.
  5. Administrative expenses include depreciation expense of $110,000.

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows for the year ended November 30, 2025, for Munsun Company, using the indirect method.

Net cash provided—oper. act. $1,940,000

Prepare the operating activities section—direct method.

*P12.4 (LO 4), AP Data for Munsun Company are presented in P12.3.

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows using the direct method.

Net cash provided—oper. act. $1,940,000

Prepare the operating activities section—indirect method.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P12.5 (LO 2), AP Rewe Company’s income statement contained the following condensed information.

Rewe Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Service revenue $970,000
Operating expenses, excluding depreciation $614,000
Depreciation expense 55,000
Loss on disposal of plant assets  16,000  685,000
Income before income taxes 285,000
Income tax expense 56,000
Net income $229,000

Rewe’s balance sheets contained the following comparative data at December 31.

2025 2024
Accounts receivable $70,000  $60,000 
Accounts payable 41,000  32,000 
Income taxes payable 13,000  7,000 

Accounts payable pertain to operating expenses.

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

Net cash provided $305,000

Prepare the operating activities section—direct method.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P12.6 (LO 4), AP Data for Rewe Company are presented in P12.5.

Instructions

Prepare the operating activities section of the statement of cash flows using the direct method.

Net cash provided $305,000

Prepare a statement of cash flows—indirect method, and compute free cash flow.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P12.7 (LO 2, 3), AP Presented here are the financial statements of Warner Company.

Warner Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Assets
Cash $ 35,000 $ 20,000
Accounts receivable 20,000 14,000
Inventory 28,000 20,000
Property, plant, and equipment 60,000 78,000
Accumulated depreciation (32,000) (24,000)
Total $111,000 $108,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 19,000 $ 15,000
Income taxes payable 7,000 8,000
Bonds payable 17,000 33,000
Common stock 18,000 14,000
Retained earnings 50,000 38,000
Total $111,000 $108,000
Warner Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales revenue $242,000
Cost of goods sold  175,000
Gross profit 67,000
Selling expenses $18,000
Administrative expenses  6,000   24,000
Income from operations 43,000
Interest expense   3,000
Income before income taxes 40,000
Income tax expense 8,000
Net income $ 32,000

Additional data:

  1. Depreciation expense was $17,500.
  2. Dividends declared and paid were $20,000.
  3. During the year, equipment was sold for $8,500 cash. This equipment originally cost $18,000 and had accumulated depreciation of $9,500 at the time of sale.
  4. Bonds were redeemed at their carrying value.
  5. Common stock was issued at par for cash.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

    Net cash provided—oper. act. $38,500

  2. Compute free cash flow.

Prepare a statement of cash flows—direct method, and compute free cash flow.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P12.8 (LO 3, 4), AP Data for Warner Company are presented in P12.7. Further analysis reveals the following.

  1. Accounts payable pertain to merchandise suppliers.
  2. All operating expenses except for depreciation were paid in cash.
  3. All depreciation expense is in the selling expense category.
  4. All sales and inventory purchases are on account.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a statement of cash flows for Warner Company using the direct method.

    Net cash provided—oper. act. $38,500

  2. Compute free cash flow.

Prepare a statement of cash flows—indirect method.

P12.9 (LO 2), AP Condensed financial data of Granger Inc. follow.

Granger Inc.
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Assets
Cash $ 80,800 $ 48,400
Accounts receivable 87,800 38,000
Inventory 112,500 102,850
Prepaid expenses 28,400 26,000
Long-term investments 138,000 109,000
Plant assets 285,000 242,500
Accumulated depreciation (50,000) (52,000)
Total $682,500 $514,750
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $102,000 $ 67,300
Accrued expenses payable 16,500 21,000
Bonds payable 110,000 146,000
Common stock 220,000 175,000
Retained earnings 234,000 105,450
Total $682,500 $514,750
Granger Inc.
Income Statement Data
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales revenue $388,460
Less:
Cost of goods sold $135,460
Operating expenses, excluding depreciation 12,410
Depreciation expense 46,500
Income tax expense 27,280
Interest expense 4,730
Loss on disposal of plant assets  7,500 233,880
Net income $154,580

Additional information:

  1. New plant assets costing $100,000 were purchased for cash during the year.
  2. Old plant assets having an original cost of $57,500 and accumulated depreciation of $48,500 were sold for $1,500 cash.
  3. Bonds payable matured and were paid off at face value for cash.
  4. A cash dividend of $26,030 was declared and paid during the year.
  5. Common stock was issued at par for cash.
  6. There were no significant noncash transactions.

Instructions

Prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method.

Net cash provided—oper. act. $176,930

Prepare a statement of cash flows—direct method.

*P12.10 (LO 4), AP Data for Granger Inc. are presented in P12.9. Further analysis reveals that accounts payable pertain to merchandise creditors.

Instructions

Prepare a statement of cash flows for Granger Inc. using the direct method.

Net cash provided—oper. act. $176,930

Prepare a statement of cash flows—indirect method.

P12.11 (LO 2), AP The comparative balance sheets for Spicer Company as of December 31 are as follows.

Spicer Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Assets
Cash $ 68,000 $ 45,000
Accounts receivable 50,000 58,000
Inventory 151,450 142,000
Prepaid expenses 15,280 21,000
Land 145,000 130,000
Buildings 200,000 200,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings (60,000) (40,000)
Equipment 225,000 155,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (45,000) (35,000)
Total $749,730 $676,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 44,730 $ 36,000
Bonds payable 300,000 300,000
Common stock, $1 par 200,000 160,000
Retained earnings 205,000 180,000
Total $749,730 $676,000

Additional information:

  1. Operating expenses include depreciation expense of $42,000 ($20,000 of depreciation expense for buildings and $22,000 for equipment).
  2. Land was sold for cash at book value.
  3. Cash dividends of $12,000 were declared and paid.
  4. Net income for 2025 was $37,000.
  5. Equipment was purchased for $92,000 cash. In addition, equipment costing $22,000 with a book value of $10,000 was sold for $8,000 cash.
  6. 40,000 shares of $1 par value common stock were issued in exchange for land with a fair value of $40,000.

Instructions

Prepare a statement of cash flows for the year ended December 31, 2025, using the indirect method.

Net cash provided—oper. act. $94,000

Prepare a worksheet—indirect method.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P12.12 (LO 5), AP Condensed financial data of Oakley Company are as follows.

Oakley Company
Comparative Balance Sheets
December 31
2025 2024
Assets
Cash $ 82,700 $ 47,250
Accounts receivable 90,800 57,000
Inventory 126,900 102,650
Investments 84,500 87,000
Equipment 255,000 205,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (49,500) (40,000)
$590,400 $458,900
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 57,700 $ 48,280
Accrued expenses payable 12,100 18,830
Bonds payable 100,000 70,000
Common stock 250,000 200,000
Retained earnings 170,600 121,790
$590,400 $458,900
Oakley Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales revenue $297,500
Gain on disposal of plant assets   8,750
306,250
Less:
Cost of goods sold $99,460
Operating expenses (excluding depreciation expense) 14,670
Depreciation expense 49,700
Income tax expense 7,270
Interest expense   2,940 174,040
Net income $132,210

Additional information:

  1. Equipment costing $97,000 was purchased for cash during the year.
  2. Investments were sold at their carrying value.
  3. Equipment costing $47,000 was sold for $15,550, resulting in a gain of $8,750.
  4. A cash dividend of $83,400 was declared and paid during the year.

Instructions

Prepare a worksheet for the statement of cash flows using the indirect method. Enter the reconciling items directly in the worksheet columns, using letters to cross-reference each entry.

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 11.)

CCC12 Natalie has prepared the balance sheet and income statement of Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. and would like you to prepare the cash flow statement. The comparative balance sheet of Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. at October 31 for the years 2026and 2025,and the income statement for the year ended October 31, 2026, are presented below.

Additional information:

  1. Equipment (cost $4,500 and book value $3,000) was disposed of at the beginning of the year for $500 cash and replaced with new equipment purchased for $4,000 cash.
  2. Additional equipment was bought for $14,000 on November 1, 2025. A $2,000 cash down-payment was made and a $12,000 note payable was signed. The terms provide for equal semi-annual installment payments of $2,000 on May 1 and November 1 of each year, plus interest of 5% on the outstanding principal balance.
  3. Other equipment was bought for $13,000 cash.
  4. Dividends were declared on the preferred and common stock on October 15, 2026, to be paid on November 15, 2026. The prior year declared dividend was paid in November, 2025.
  5. Accounts payable relate only to merchandise creditors.
  6. Prepaid expenses relate only to other operating expenses.

Instructions

(a) Prepare a statement of cash flows for Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. for the year ended October 31, 2026, using the indirect method.

*(b) Prepare a statement of cash flows for Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. for the year ended October 31, 2026, using the direct method.

COOKIE & COFFEE CREATIONS INC.

Balance Sheet

October 31,

Assets 2026 2025
Cash $ 29,074 $11,550
Accounts receivable 3,250 2,710
Inventory 7,897 7,450
Prepaid expenses 5,800 6,050
Equipment 102,000 75,500
Accumulated depreciation—
equipment (25,200) (9,100)
Total assets $122,821 $94,160

COOKIE & COFFEE CREATIONS INC.

Balance Sheet

October 31,

Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity 2026 2025
Accounts payable $ 1,150 $ 2,450
Income taxes payable 9,251 7,200
Dividends payable 27,000 27,000
Salaries and wages payable 7,250 1,280
Interest payable 188 0
Note payable 10,000 0
Preferred stock, no par, $6 cumulative,
3,000 and 2,800 shares issued,
respectively 15,000 14,000
Common stock, $1 par—25,930 shares
issued and outstanding 25,930 25,930
Additional paid—in capital—treasury stock 250 0
Retained earnings 26,802 16,800
Less treasury stock 0 (500)
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $122,821 $94,160

COOKIE & COFFEE CREATIONS INC.

Income Statement

Year Ended October 31, 2026

Sales $485,625
Cost of goods sold 222,694
Gross profit 262,931
Operating expenses
Salaries and wages expense $147,979
Depreciation expense 17,600
Other operating expenses 48,186 213,765
Income from operations 49,166
Other expenses
Interest expense $ 413
Loss on disposal of plant
assets 2,500 2,913
Income before income tax 46,253
Income tax expense 9,251
Net income $ 37,002

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Cash Flows

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA12.1 Data visualization can be used to illustrate cash flows.

Example: Consider the Accounting Across the Organization box “Burning Through Our Cash” presented in the chapter. The three tech companies listed, Box, FireEye, and MobileIron, have all issued stock to the public. As mentioned, prior to making investments in these companies, the investors most likely closely examined each respective company’s cash flows. The investors want to be sure that these companies are able to generate enough cash to satisfy liabilities, pay dividends, and grow the company. The amounts of operating cash flows in thousands for these three companies are presented here.

Year Box FireEye MobileIron
2016 $ (1,218) $ (14,585) $ (11,729)
2017 61,822 17,640 3,036
2018 55,321 17,381 14,157
2019 44,713 67,537 (2,406)

Source: https://finance.yahoo.com/

We can use data visualization to understand the pattern of cash flows for companies such as these. For example, consider the following chart.

https://finance.yahoo.com/

FireEye has an upward sloping trajectory, making its operating cash flows look more promising than the others. Box’s operating cash flows have the steepest downward trend beginning in 2017, making it the company with the biggest concerns. MobileIron had a steady increase for the first two years but has taken a recent downturn, making it a second company that investors will want to watch closely.

DA12.1 By evaluating the cash flows of top competitors within an industry, financial statement users can make certain generalizations about that industry overall. This will help them to better analyze the cash flows of another company within that industry. Excerpts from the cash flow statements for 2016 through 2020 fiscal years of the three tech companies, Box, FireEye, and MobileIron, mentioned in the “Burning Through Our Cash” article in the chapter are presented here.

BOX Box, Inc.
Year Ending Operating CF Investing CF Financing CF End Cash Balance
Jan. 31, 2020 $44,713 ($13,296) ($53,416) $195,586
Jan. 31, 2019 55,321 (16,151) (29,567) 217,756
Jan. 31, 2018 61,822 (11,715) (19,830) 208,076
Jan. 31, 2017 (1,218) (7,572) 479 177,391
FEYE FireEye, Inc.
Year Ending Operating CF Investing CF Financing CF End Cash Balance
Dec. 31, 2019 $67,537 ($169,036) $26,273 $334,603
Dec. 31, 2018 17,381 (48,517) 260,074 409,829
Dec. 31, 2017 17,640 (59,323) (1,093) 180,891
Dec. 31, 2016 (14,585) (189,696) 25,846 223,667
MOBL MobilIron, Inc.
Year Ending Operating CF Investing CF Financing CF End Cash Balance
Dec. 31, 2019 ($2,406) ($494) ($7,298) $94,415
Dec. 31, 2018 14,157 3,891 732 104,613
Dec. 31, 2017 3,036 22,991 5,763 85,833
Dec. 31, 2016 (11,729) 12,567 5,971 54,043

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. In the space provided for part a in the Student Work Area, input a mathematical formula that calculates the net change in cash for each company and for each year. Input a value of zero for the burn rate if the net cash flow is positive. (Hint: Use the SUM function to calculate the “Change in Cash” for each company for each year). Note: The beginning cash balance plus or minus the net change in cash flows during the year may not reconcile to the ending cash balance due to exchange rate differences disclosed in Box, Inc.’s annual report.
  2. In the space provided for part b in the Student Work Area, calculate the burn rate for the years that there is a net decrease in cash flows. The burn rate is calculated by dividing the ending cash balance by the change in cash.
  3. Examine the components of calculating the burn rate. Which company(ies) have burn rates that cause you the least and the most concern? Explain.
  4. Create a separate clustered column chart for each company. Show the amount of cash flow by type of cash flow activity for the four years. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend for each chart.
  5. Describe each chart and what information each provides to investors.

DA12.2 By evaluating the cash flows of top competitors within an industry, financial statement users can make certain generalizations about that industry overall. This will help them to better evaluate the cash flows of another company within that industry. Below are excerpts from the cash flow statements for four competitors in the pharmaceutical industry, Merck & Co., Novartis, GlaxoSmithKline, and Pfizer, their respective fiscal years ending in 2019.

Merck & Co.
Operating cash flow $13,440,000
Investing cash flow (2,629,000)
Financing cash flow (8,861,000)
Novartis
Operating cash flow $13,625,000
Investing cash flow (2,226,000)
Financing cash flow (13,627,000)
GlaxoSmithKline
Operating cash flow $8,020,000
Investing cash flow (5,354,000)
Financing cash flow (1,840,000)
Pfizer
Operating cash flow $12,588,000
Investing cash flow (3,945,000)
Financing cash flow (8,485,000)

Source: https://finance.yahoo.com/

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Use the SUM function to calculate the “Change in Cash” for each company in the Student Work Area.
  2. Create a separate waterfall chart for each company showing the amount of cash flow by cash flow activity and the changes in cash flow. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, properly formatted axes, and a legend for each chart.
  3. What generalizations can you make about this industry’s cash flow based on the chart in part b? Describe in general how the companies obtained its funds and for what purpose they used their respective funds. Which of the three cash flow activities is most important and why?

Using Data Visualization to Understand Financing Cash Flows

DA12.3 Data visualization can be used to understand financing cash flows.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Financing activities include issuing or paying off debt and buying or selling stock. Users can find this information in the statement of cash flows. Nike, Inc.’s financing activities for the past six fiscal years are presented here.

Nike, Inc.’s financing activities for fiscal years ending May 31
Source (Use) of Funds 2020 2019 2018 2017 2016 2015
Notes payable $49 ($325) $13 $327 ($67) ($63)
Proceeds from borrowings 6,134 1,482 981
Repayment of borrowings (6) (6) (44) (106) (7)
Payments on capital leases (27) (23) (17) (7) (19)
Proceeds from stock options issuances 885 700 733 489 507 514
Excess tax benefits-share-based payments 177 281 218
Repurchase of common stock (3,067) (4,286) (4,254) (3,223) (3,238) (2,534)
Dividends (1,452) (1,332) (1,243) (1,133) (1,022) (899)
Other financing activities (58) (17) (55)
Cash provided (used) by financing activities $2,491 ($5,293) ($4,835) ($1,942) ($2,671) ($2,790)

Source: https://www.stock-analysis-on.net/NYSE/Company/Nike-Inc/Financial-Statement/Statement-of-Cash-Flows

Instructions

Use Excel or the visualization software of your or your instructor’s choice to perform the following:

  1. Create a waterfall chart for fiscal 2020 showing the sources and uses of cash. Include a descriptive chart title, axes labels, and a legend in the chart.
  2. What are the major uses of cash for financing for the financing activities?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT12.1 The financial statements of Apple Inc.are presented in Appendix A.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What was the amount of net cash provided by operating activities for the year ended, September 26, 2020? For the year ended September 28, 2019?
  2. What was the amount of increase or decrease in cash and cash equivalents for the year ended September 26, 2020?
  3. Which method of computing net cash provided by operating activities does Apple use?
  4. From your analysis of the September 26, 2020, statement of cash flows, was the change in accounts receivable a decrease or an increase? Was the change in inventories a decrease or an increase? Was the change in accounts payable a decrease or an increase?
  5. What was the net cash used by investing activities for the year ended September 26, 2020?
  6. What was the amount of interest paid in the year ended September 26, 2020? What was the amount of income taxes paid for the same period?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT12.2 Columbia Sportswear Company’s financial statements are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute free cash flow for each company for the most recent year presented.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of cash can be drawn from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT12.3 Amazon.com, Inc.’s financial statements are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc.are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information contained in these financial statements, compute free cash flow for each company for the most recent year provided.
  2. What conclusions concerning the management of cash can be drawn from these data?

Real-World Focus

CT12.4 Purpose: Learn about the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC).

Instructions

Go to the SEC website, choose About, and then answer the following questions.

  1. Approximately how many enforcement actions does the SEC take each year against securities law violators? What are typical infractions?
  2. After the Depression, Congress passed the Securities Acts of 1933 and 1934 to improve investor confidence in the markets. What two “common sense” notions are these laws based on?
  3. Who was the president of the United States at the time of the creation of the SEC? Who was the first SEC chairperson?

CT12.5 You can use the Internet to view SEC filings.

Instructions

Choose a company, go to the Yahoo! Finance website, and then answer the following questions.

  1. What company did you select?
  2. What is its stock symbol? What is its selling price?
  3. What recent SEC filings are available for your viewing? (Hint: Use the Profile link.)
  4. Which filing is the most recent? What is its date?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT12.6 Pete Kent and Maria Robles are examining the following summary of cash flows for Sullivan Company for the year ended January 31, 2025.

Inflows
Sales revenue $385,000
Capital stock sales 405,000
Sale of investment (purchased below) 80,000
Proceeds from note (to purchase truck below) 20,000
Interest received on investments 6,000
Total  896,000
Outflows
Purchase of fixtures and equipment $320,000
Cost of merchandise purchased for resale 258,000
Payment of operating expenses 170,000
Purchase of investment 75,000
Purchase of truck with note proceeds (shown above) 20,000
Purchase of treasury stock 10,000
Payment of interest on note payable    3,000
Total 856,000
Net increase in cash  $ 40,000

Pete claims that this summary shows that Sullivan had a superb first year, with cash increasing $40,000. Maria replies that it was not a superb first year. Rather, she says, the year was an operating failure and that $40,000 is not the actual increase in cash. The cash balance at the beginning of the year was $140,000.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Using the data provided, determine the net income/(loss) for the year ended January 31, 2025. Depreciation expense was $55,000.
  2. Prepare a statement of cash flows in proper form using the indirect method. The only noncash items in the income statement are depreciation and the gain from the sale of the investment.
  3. With whom do you agree, Pete or Maria? Explain your position.

Communication Activity

CT12.7 Walt Jax, the owner-president of Computer Services Company, is unfamiliar with the statement of cash flows that you, as his accountant, prepared. He asks for further explanation.

Instructions

Write him a brief memo explaining the form and content of the statement of cash flows as shown in Illustration 12.14.

Ethics Case

CT12.8 Pendleton Automotive Corp. is a medium-sized wholesaler of automotive parts. It has 10 stockholders who have been paid a total of $1 million in cash dividends for 8 consecutive years. The board’s policy requires that, for this dividend to be declared, net cash provided by operating activities as reported in Pendleton Automotive’s current year’s statement of cash flows must exceed $1 million. President and CEO Hans Pfizer’s job is secure so long as he produces annual operating cash flows to support the usual dividend.

At the end of the current year, controller Kurt Nolte presents president Hans Pfizer with some disappointing news: The net cash provided by operating activities is calculated by the indirect method to be only $970,000. The president says to Kurt, “We must get that amount above $1 million. Isn’t there some way to increase operating cash flow by another $30,000?” Kurt answers, “These figures were prepared by my assistant. I’ll go back to my office and see what I can do.” The president replies, “I know you won’t let me down, Kurt.”

Upon close scrutiny of the statement of cash flows, Kurt concludes that he can get the operating cash flows above $1 million by reclassifying the proceeds from the $60,000, 2-year note payable listed in the financing activities section as “Proceeds from bank loan—$60,000.” He will report the note instead as “Increase in payables—$60,000” and treat it as an adjustment to net income in the operating activities section. He returns to the president, saying, “You can tell the board to declare their usual dividend. Our net cash flow provided by operating activities is $1,030,000.” “Good man, Kurt! I knew I could count on you,” exults the president.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. Was there anything unethical about the president’s actions? Was there anything unethical about the controller’s actions?
  3. Are the board members or anyone else likely to discover the misclassification?

All About You

CT12.9 In this chapter, you learned that companies prepare a statement of cash flows in order to keep track of their sources and uses of cash and to help them plan for their future cash needs. Planning for short- and long-term cash needs is every bit as important for you as it is for a company.

Instructions

Read the online article “Financial Uh-Oh? No Problem” and then complete the following. To access this article, it may be necessary to register at no cost.

  1. Describe the three factors that determine how much money you should set aside for short-term needs.
  2. How many months of living expenses does the article suggest to set aside?
  3. Estimate how much you should set aside based on your current situation. Are you closer to Cliff’s scenario or to Prudence’s?

FASB Codification Activity

CT12.10 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following. Use the Master Glossary to determine the proper definitions.

  1. What are cash equivalents?
  2. What are financing activities?
  3. What are investing activities?
  4. What are operating activities?
  5. What is the primary objective for the statement of cash flows? Is working capital the basis for meeting this objective?
  6. Do companies need to disclose information about investing and financing activities that do not affect cash receipts or cash payments? If so, how should such information be disclosed?

A Look at IFRS

As in GAAP, the statement of cash flows is a required statement for IFRS. In addition, the content and presentation of an IFRS statement of cash flows is similar to the one used for GAAP. However, the disclosure requirements related to the statement of cash flows are more extensive under GAAP. IAS 7 (“Cash Flow Statements”) provides the overall IFRS requirements for cash flow information. The following are the key similarities and differences between GAAP and IFRS as related to the statement of cash flows.

Similarities

  • Companies preparing financial statements under IFRS must also prepare a statement of cash flows as an integral part of the financial statements.
  • Both IFRS and GAAP require that the statement of cash flows should have three major sections—operating, investing, and financing activities—along with changes in cash and cash equivalents.
  • Similar to GAAP, the statement of cash flows can be prepared using either the indirect or direct method under IFRS. In both U.S. and international settings, companies choose for the most part to use the indirect method for reporting net cash flows from operating activities.
  • The definition of cash equivalents used in IFRS is similar to that used in GAAP. A major difference is that in certain situations, bank overdrafts are considered part of cash and cash equivalents under IFRS (which is not the case in GAAP). Under GAAP, bank overdrafts are classified as financing activities in the statement of cash flows and are reported as liabilities on the balance sheet.

Differences

  • IFRS requires that noncash investing and financing activities be excluded from the statement of cash flows. Instead, these noncash activities should be reported elsewhere. This requirement is interpreted to mean that noncash investing and financing activities should be disclosed in the notes to the financial statements instead of in the financial statements. Under GAAP, companies may present this information on the face of the statement of cash flows.
  • One area where there can be substantial differences between IFRS and GAAP relates to the classification of interest, dividends, and taxes. The following table indicates the differences between the two approaches.

    Item IFRS GAAP
    Interest paid Operating or financing Operating
    Interest received Operating or investing Operating
    Dividends paid Operating or financing Financing
    Dividends received Operating or investing Operating
    Taxes paid Operating—unless specific identification
    with financing or investing activity
    Operating
  • Under IFRS, some companies present the operating section in a single line item, with a full reconciliation provided in the notes to the financial statements. This presentation is not seen under GAAP.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. Under IFRS, interest paid can be reported as:

  1. only a financing activity.
  2. a financing activity or an investing activity.
  3. a financing activity or an operating activity.
  4. only an operating activity.

2. IFRS requires that noncash items:

  1. be reported in the section to which they relate, that is, a noncash investing activity would be reported in the investing section.
  2. be disclosed in the notes to the financial statements.
  3. do not need to be reported.
  4. be treated in a fashion similar to cash equivalents.

3. Under IFRS:

  1. taxes are always treated as an operating activity.
  2. the income statement uses the headings operating, investing, and financing activities.
  3. dividends received can be either an operating or investing activity.
  4. dividends paid can be either an operating or investing activity.

4. Which of the following is correct?

  1. Under IFRS, the statement of cash flows is optional.
  2. IFRS requires use of the direct approach in preparing the statement of cash flows.
  3. The majority of companies following GAAP and the majority following IFRS employ the indirect approach to the statement of cash flows.
  4. Under IFRS, companies offset financing activities against investing activities.

IFRS Exercises

IFRS12.1 Discuss the differences that exist in the treatment of bank overdrafts under GAAP and IFRS.

IFRS12.2 Describe the treatment of each of the following items under IFRS versus GAAP.

a. Interest paid.

b. Interest received.

c. Dividends paid.

d. Dividends received.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS12.3 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company’s annual report to answer the following questions.

a. In which section (operating, investing, or financing) does Louis Vuitton report interest paid (finance costs)?

b. In which section (operating, investing, or financing) does Louis Vuitton report dividends received?

c. If Louis Vuitton reported under GAAP rather than IFRS, how would its treatment of bank overdrafts differ?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. c 2. b 3. c 4. c

CHAPTER 13 Financial Analysis: The Big Picture

CHAPTER 13
Financial Analysis: The Big Picture

Chapter Preview

We can all learn an important lesson from Warren Buffett: Study companies carefully if you wish to invest. Do not get caught up in fads but instead find companies that are financially healthy. Using some of the basic decision tools presented in this text, you can perform a rudimentary analysis on any company and draw basic conclusions about its financial health. Although it would not be wise for you to bet your life savings on a company’s stock relying solely on your current level of knowledge, we strongly encourage you to practice your new skills wherever possible. Only with practice will you improve your ability to interpret financial numbers.

Before we unleash you on the world of high finance, we present a few more important concepts and techniques as well as one more comprehensive review of corporate financial statements. We use all of the decision tools presented in this text to analyze a single company, with comparisons to a competitor and industry averages.

Feature Story

It Pays to Be Patient

A recent issue of Forbes magazine listed Warren Buffett as the second richest person in the world. His estimated wealth was $69 billion, give or take a few million. How much is $69 billion? If you invested $69 billion in an investment earning just 4%, you could spend $7.6 million per day—every day—forever.

So, how does Buffett spend his money? Basically, he doesn’t! He still lives in the same house that he purchased in Omaha, Nebraska, in 1958 for $31,500. He still drives his own car (a Cadillac DTS). And, in case you were thinking that his kids are riding the road to Easy Street, think again. Buffett has committed to donate virtually all of his money to charity before he dies.

How did Buffett amass this wealth? Through careful investing. Buffett epitomizes a “value investor.” He applies the basic techniques he learned in the 1950s from the great value investor Benjamin Graham. He looks for companies that have good long-term potential but are currently underpriced. He invests in companies that have low exposure to debt and that reinvest their earnings for future growth. He does not get caught up in fads or the latest trends.

For example, Buffett sat out on the dot-com mania in the 1990s. When other investors put lots of money into fledgling high-tech firms, Buffett didn’t bite because he did not find dot-com companies that met his criteria. He didn’t get to enjoy the stock price boom on the way up, but on the other hand, he didn’t have to ride the price back down to Earth. When the dot-com bubble burst, everyone else was suffering from investment shock. Buffett swooped in and scooped up deals on companies that he had been following for years.

More recently, the stock market had again reached near record highs. Buffett’s returns had been significantly lagging the market. Only 26% of his investments at that time were in stock, and he was sitting on $38 billion in cash. One commentator noted that “if the past is any guide, just when Buffett seems to look most like a loser, the party is about to end.”

If you think you want to follow Buffett’s example and transform your humble nest egg into a mountain of cash, be warned. His techniques have been widely circulated and emulated, but never practiced with the same degree of success. You should probably start by honing your financial analysis skills. A good way for you to begin your career as a successful investor is to master the fundamentals of financial analysis discussed in this chapter.

Source: Based on Jason Zweig, “Buffett Is Out of Step,” Wall Street Journal (May 7, 2012).

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Apply the concepts of sustainable income and quality of earnings.
  • Sustainable income
  • Quality of earnings
DO IT! 1 Unusual Items
LO 2 Apply horizontal analysis and vertical analysis.
  • Horizontal analysis
  • Vertical analysis
DO IT! 2 Horizontal Analysis
LO 3 Analyze a company’s performance using ratio analysis.
  • Liquidity ratios
  • Solvency ratios
  • Profitability ratios
  • Financial analysis and data analytics
  • Comprehensive example
DO IT! 3 Ratio Analysis
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

13.1 Sustainable Income and Quality of Earnings

Sustainable Income

The value of a company like Google is a function of the amount, timing, and uncertainty of its future cash flows. Google’s current and past income statements are particularly useful in helping analysts predict these future cash flows. In using this approach, analysts must make sure that Google’s past income numbers reflect its sustainable income, that is, they do not include unusual (out-of-the-ordinary) revenues, expenses, gains, and losses.

  • Sustainable income is, therefore, the most likely level of income to be obtained by a company in the future.
  • Sustainable income differs from actual net income by the amount of unusual revenues, expenses, gains, and losses included in the current year’s income. Determining sustainable income requires an understanding of discontinued operations, comprehensive income, and changes in accounting principle.
  • Analysts are interested in sustainable income because it helps them derive an estimate of future earnings without the “noise” of unusual items.

Discontinued Operations

Discontinued operations refers to the disposal of a significant component of a business, such as the elimination of a major class of customers or an entire activity (see Decision Tools). For example, to downsize its operations, General Dynamics Corp. sold its missile business to Hughes Aircraft Co. for $450 million. In its income statement, General Dynamics reported the sale in a separate section entitled “Discontinued operations.”

A company reports the disposal of a significant component as follows.

  • When a company has discontinued operations, the company should report on its income statement both income from continuing operations and income (or loss) from discontinued operations.
  • The income (loss) from discontinued operations consists of two parts: the income (loss) from the operations component and the gain (loss) on disposal of the component.
  • The income from continuing operations as well as the discontinued component are reported net of tax.

To illustrate, assume that during 2025 Acro Energy Inc. has income before income taxes of $800,000. During 2025, Acro discontinued and sold its unprofitable chemical division. The loss in 2025 from the chemical division’s operations (net of $40,000 income tax savings) was $160,000. The loss on disposal of the chemical division (net of $20,000 income tax savings) was $80,000. Assuming a 20% tax rate on income, Illustration 13.1 shows Acro’s income statement (see Helpful Hint).

Note that the statement uses the caption “Income from continuing operations” and adds a new section “Discontinued operations.”

  • The new section reports both the operating loss and the loss on disposal net of applicable income taxes.
  • This presentation clearly indicates the separate effects of continuing operations and discontinued operations on net income.

ILLUSTRATION 13.1 Income statement presentation of discontinued operations

Acro Energy Inc.

Income Statement (partial)

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Income before income taxes       $800,000  
Income tax expense       160,000
Income from continuing operations       640,000
Discontinued operations        
Loss from operation of chemical division, net of $40,000 income tax savings   $160,000    
Loss from disposal of chemical division, net of $20,000 income tax savings   80,000   (240,000)
Net income       $400,000
 

Comprehensive Income

Most revenues, expenses, gains, and losses are included in net income.

  • However, certain gains and losses that bypass net income are reported as part of a more inclusive earnings measure called comprehensive income.
  • Comprehensive income is the sum of net income and other comprehensive income items.1
Illustration of Comprehensive Income

Accounting standards require that companies adjust most investments in stocks and bonds up or down to their market price at the end of each accounting period. For example, assume that during 2025, its first year of operations, Stassi Corporation purchased IBM bonds for $10,500 as an investment, which it intends to sell sometime in the future. At the end of 2025, Stassi was still holding the investment, but the bonds’ market price was now $8,000. In this case, Stassi is required to reduce the recorded value of its IBM investment by $2,500. The $2,500 difference is an “unrealized” loss. A gain or loss is referred to as unrealized when an asset has experienced a change in value but the owner has not sold the asset. The sale of the asset results in “realization” of the gain or loss.

Should Stassi include this $2,500 unrealized loss in net income? It depends on whether Stassi classifies the IBM bonds as a trading security or an available-for-sale security.

  • A trading security is bought and held primarily for sale in the near term to generate income on short-term price differences.
  • Companies report unrealized losses on trading securities in the “Other expenses and losses” section of the income statement.
  • The rationale: It is likely that the company will realize the unrealized loss (or an unrealized gain), so the company should report the loss (gain) as part of net income.

If Stassi did not purchase the investment for trading purposes, it is classified as available-for-sale.

  • Available-for-sale securities are held with the intent of selling them sometime in the future.
  • Companies do not include unrealized gains or losses on available-for-sale securities in net income.
  • Instead, they report them as part of “Other comprehensive income,” which is not included in net income.
Format

Companies report other comprehensive income in a separate statement of comprehensive income. For example, assuming that Stassi Corporation has a net income of $300,000 and a 20% tax rate, the unrealized loss would be reported below net income, net of tax, as shown in Illustration 13.2.

ILLUSTRATION 13.2 Statement of comprehensive income

Stassi Corporation

Statement of Comprehensive Income

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Net income $300,000  
Other comprehensive income  
Unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities, net of $500 income tax savings 2,000
Comprehensive income $298,000
 

Companies report the cumulative amount of other comprehensive income from all years as a separate component of stockholders’ equity. To illustrate, assume Stassi has common stock of $3,000,000, retained earnings of $300,000, and accumulated other comprehensive loss of $2,000. (To simplify, we are assuming that this is Stassi’s first year of operations. Since it has only operated for one year, the cumulative amount of other comprehensive income is this year’s loss of $2,000.) Illustration 13.3 shows the balance sheet presentation of the accumulated other comprehensive loss.

ILLUSTRATION 13.3 Accumulated other comprehensive loss in stockholders’ equity section

Stassi Corporation

Balance Sheet (partial)

  Stockholders’ equity    
Common stock $3,000,000
Retained earnings 300,000
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings 3,300,000
Accumulated other comprehensive loss (2,000)
Total stockholders’ equity $3,298,000
 

Note that the presentation of the accumulated other comprehensive loss is similar to the presentation of the cost of treasury stock in the stockholders’ equity section. (Accumulated unrealized gains would be added in this section of the balance sheet.)

Income Statement and Statement of Comprehensive Income

As discussed, many companies report net income and other comprehensive income in separate statements, such as those shown for Pace Corporation in Illustration 13.4.

ILLUSTRATION 13.4 Income statement and statement of comprehensive income

Pace Corporation

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Net sales       $440,000  
Cost of goods sold   260,000
Gross profit   180,000
Operating expenses   118,250
Income from operations   61,750
Other revenues and gains   5,600
Other expenses and losses   9,600
Income before income taxes   57,750
Income tax expense ($57,750 × 20%)   11,550
Income from continuing operations   46,200
Discontinued operations    
Loss from operation of plastics division, net of income tax savings $12,000 ($60,000 × 20%) $48,000  
Gain on disposal of plastics division, net of $10,000 income taxes ($50,000 × 20%) 40,000 (8,000)
Net income   $38,200
 

Pace Corporation

Statement of Comprehensive Income

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Net income   $38,200  
Other comprehensive income  
Unrealized gain on available-for-sale securities, net of $3,000 income taxes ($15,000 × 20%) 12,000
Comprehensive income $50,200
 
  • The income statement presents the types of items usually found on this statement, such as net sales, cost of goods sold, operating expenses, and income taxes.
  • The income statement and statement of comprehensive income show how companies report discontinued operations and other comprehensive income (highlighted in red).

Changes in Accounting Principle

For ease of comparison, users of financial statements expect companies to prepare their statements on a basis consistent with the preceding period.

  • A change in accounting principle occurs when the principle used in the current year is different from the one used in the preceding year (see Decision Tools).
  • An example is a change in inventory costing methods (such as FIFO to average-cost).
  • Accounting rules permit a change when management can show that the new principle is preferable to the old principle.

Companies report most changes in accounting principle retroactively.2 That is, they report the results from both the current period and previous periods using the new principle. Thus, the same principle is used in all periods. This treatment improves the ability to compare financial performance across years.

Quality of Earnings

The quality of a company’s earnings is of extreme importance to analysts.

  • A company that has a high quality of earnings provides full and transparent information that will not confuse or mislead users of the financial statements.
  • Recent accounting scandals suggest that some companies are spending too much time managing their income and not enough time managing their business.

Here are some of the factors affecting the quality of earnings.

Alternative Accounting Methods

Variations among companies in the application of generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP) may hamper comparability and reduce quality of earnings. For example, suppose one company uses the FIFO method of inventory costing, while another company in the same industry uses LIFO. If inventory is a significant asset to both companies, it is unlikely that their current ratios are comparable. For example, if General Motors Corporation used FIFO instead of LIFO for inventory valuation, its inventories in a recent year would have been 26% higher, which significantly affects the current ratio (and other ratios as well).

In addition to differences in inventory costing methods, differences also exist in reporting such items as depreciation and amortization. Although these differences in accounting methods might be detectable from reading the notes to the financial statements, adjusting the financial data to compensate for the different methods is often difficult, if not impossible.

Pro Forma Income

Companies whose stock is publicly traded are required to present their income statement following GAAP.

  • In recent years, many companies have been also reporting a second measure of income, called pro forma income.
  • Pro forma income usually excludes items that the company considers unusual or non-recurring.
  • For example, in a recent year, Cisco Systems (a high-tech company) reported a quarterly net loss under GAAP of $2.7 billion. Cisco reported pro forma income for the same quarter as a profit of $230 million.

This large difference in profits between GAAP income numbers and pro forma income is not unusual. For example, during one nine-month period, the 100 largest companies on the Nasdaq stock exchange reported a total pro forma income of $19.1 billion but a total loss as measured by GAAP of $82.3 billion—a difference of about $100 billion!

To compute pro forma income, companies generally exclude any items they deem inappropriate for measuring their performance. Many analysts and investors are critical of the practice of using pro forma income because these numbers often make companies look better than they really are. As the financial press noted, pro forma numbers might be called “earnings before bad stuff.” Companies, on the other hand, argue that pro forma numbers more clearly indicate sustainable income because they exclude unusual and non-recurring expenses. “Cisco’s technique gives readers of financial statements a clear picture of Cisco’s normal business activities,” the company said in a statement issued in response to questions about its pro forma income accounting.

Recently, the SEC provided some guidance on how companies should present pro forma information. Stay tuned: Everyone seems to agree that pro forma numbers can be useful if they provide insights into determining a company’s sustainable income. However, many companies have abused the flexibility that pro forma numbers allow and have used the measure as a way to put their companies in a more favorable light.

Improper Recognition

Because some managers feel pressure from Wall Street to continually increase earnings, they manipulate earnings numbers to meet these expectations. The most common abuse is the improper recognition of revenue. One practice that some companies use is called channel stuffing.

  • Offering deep discounts, companies encourage customers to buy early (stuff the channel) rather than later.
  • This boosts the seller’s earnings in the current period, but it often leads to a disaster in subsequent periods because customers have no need for additional goods.

To illustrate, Bristol-Myers Squibb at one time indicated that it used sales incentives to encourage wholesalers to buy more drugs than they needed. As a result, the company had to issue revised financial statements showing corrected revenues and income.

Another practice is the improper capitalization of operating expenses as assets. WorldCom capitalized over $7 billion of operating expenses in order to report positive net income. In other situations, companies fail to report all their liabilities. Enron promised to make payments on certain contracts if financial difficulty developed, but these guarantees were not reported as liabilities. In addition, disclosure was so lacking in transparency that it was impossible to understand what was happening at the company.

13.2 Horizontal Analysis and Vertical Analysis

In assessing the financial performance of a company, investors are interested in its core or sustainable earnings. In addition, investors are interested in making comparisons from period to period. Throughout this text, we have relied on three types of comparisons to improve the decision-usefulness of financial information:

  1. Intracompany basis. Comparisons within a company are often useful to detect changes in financial relationships and significant trends. For example, a comparison of Kellogg’s current year’s cash amount with the prior year’s cash amount shows either an increase or a decrease. Likewise, a comparison of Kellogg’s year-end cash amount with the amount of its total assets at year-end shows the proportion of total assets in the form of cash.
  2. Intercompany basis. Comparisons with other companies provide insight into a company’s competitive position. For example, investors can compare Kellogg’s total sales for the year with the total sales of its competitors in the breakfast cereal area, such as General Mills.
  3. Industry averages. Comparisons with industry averages provide information about a company’s relative position within the industry. For example, financial statement readers can compare Kellogg’s financial data with the averages for its industry compiled by financial rating organizations such as Dun & Bradstreet, Moody’s, and Standard & Poor’s, or with information provided on the Internet by organizations such as Yahoo! on its financial site.

We use three basic tools in financial statement analysis to highlight the significance of financial statement data:

  1. Horizontal analysis.
  2. Vertical analysis.
  3. Ratio analysis.

In the remainder of this section, we introduce formal forms of horizontal and vertical analysis. In the next section, we review ratio analysis in some detail.

Horizontal Analysis

Horizontal analysis, also known as trend analysis, is a technique for evaluating a series of financial statement data over a period of time (see Decision Tools). Its purpose is to determine the increase or decrease that has taken place, expressed as either an amount or a percentage. For example, here are recent net sales figures (in thousands) of Chicago Cereal Company:

2025   2024   2023   2022   2021
$11,776   $10,907   $10,177   $9,614   $8,812

If we assume that 2021 is the base year, we can measure all percentage increases or decreases relative to this base-period amount with the formula shown in Illustration 13.5.

ILLUSTRATION 13.5 Horizontal analysis—computation of changes since base period

Change Since Base Period = Current -Year Amount  – Base - Year AmountBase -Year Amount

Using horizontal analysis, we can determine the following.

  • Net sales for Chicago Cereal increased approximately 9.1% [($9,614 − $8,812) ÷ $8,812] from 2021 to 2022.
  • Net sales increased by 33.6% [($11,776 − $8,812) ÷ $8,812] from 2021 to 2025.

Alternatively, we can express current-year net sales as a percentage of the base period. To do so, we would divide the current-year amount by the base-year amount, as shown in Illustration 13.6.

ILLUSTRATION 13.6 Horizontal analysis—computation of current year in relation to base year

Current Results in Relation to Base Period = Current -Year AmountBase -Year Amount

Current-period net sales expressed as a percentage of the base period for each of the five years, using 2018 as the base period, are shown in Illustration 13.7.

ILLUSTRATION 13.7 Horizontal analysis of net sales

Chicago Cereal Company

Net Sales (in thousands)

Base Period 2021

  2025   2024   2023   2022   2021  
$11,776 $10,907 $10,177 $9,614 $8,812
133.6% 123.8% 115.5% 109.1% 100%
 

The large increase in net sales during 2022 would raise questions regarding possible reasons for such a significant change. Chicago Cereal’s 2022 notes to the financial statements explain that the company completed an acquisition of Elf Foods Company during 2022. This major acquisition would help explain the increase in net sales highlighted by horizontal analysis.

To further illustrate horizontal analysis, we use the financial statements of Chicago Cereal Company. Its two-year condensed balance sheets for 2025 and 2024, showing dollar and percentage changes, are presented in Illustration 13.8 (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 13.8 Horizontal analysis of balance sheets

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Balance Sheets

December 31 (in thousands)

              Increase (Decrease) During 2025  
  2025 2024 Amount   Percent
Assets        
Current assets $ 2,717 $ 2,427 $290 11.9
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 2,990 2,816 174 6.2
Other assets 5,690 5,471 219 4.0
Total assets $11,397 $10,714 $683 6.4
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity        
Current liabilities $ 4,044 $ 4,020 $ 24 0.6
Long-term liabilities 4,827 4,625 202 4.4
Total liabilities 8,871 8,645 226 2.6
Stockholders’ equity        
Common stock 493 397 96 24.2
Retained earnings 3,390 2,584 806 31.2
Treasury stock (cost) (1,357) (912) 445 48.8
Total stockholders’ equity 2,526 2,069 457 22.1
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $11,397 $10,714 $683 6.4
 

The comparative balance sheets show that a number of changes occurred in Chicago Cereal’s financial position from 2024 to 2025.

  • In the assets section, current assets increased $290,000, or 11.9% ($290 ÷ $2,427, in thousands), and property, plant, and equipment (net) increased $174,000, or 6.2%. Other assets increased $219,000, or 4.0%.
  • In the liabilities section, current liabilities increased $24,000, or 0.6%, while long-term liabilities increased $202,000, or 4.4%.
  • In the stockholders’ equity section, we find that retained earnings increased $806,000, or 31.2%.

Illustration 13.9 presents two-year comparative income statements of Chicago Cereal Company for 2025 and 2024, showing dollar and percentage changes (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 13.9 Horizontal analysis of income statements

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Income Statements

For the Years Ended December 31 (in thousands)

              Increase (Decrease) During 2025  
  2025 2024 Amount   Percent
Net sales $11,776 $10,907 $869 8.0
Cost of goods sold 6,597 6,082 515 8.5
Gross profit 5,179 4,825 354 7.3
Selling and administrative expenses 3,311 3,059 252 8.2
Income from operations 1,868 1,766 102 5.8
Interest expense  321  294  27 9.2
Income before income taxes 1,547 1,472 75 5.1
Income tax expense 444 468 (24) (5.1)
Net income $ 1,103 $ 1,004 $ 99 9.9
 

Horizontal analysis of the income statements shows the following changes.

  • Net sales increased $869,000, or 8.0% ($869 ÷ $10,907, in thousands).
  • Cost of goods sold increased $515,000, or 8.5% ($515 ÷ $6,082).
  • Selling and administrative expenses increased $252,000, or 8.2% ($252 ÷ $3,059).
  • Overall, gross profit increased 7.3% and net income increased 9.9%. The increase in net income can be attributed to the increase in net sales and a decrease in income tax expense.

The measurement of changes from period to period in percentages is relatively straightforward and quite useful. However, complications can result in making the computations. If an item has no value in a base year or preceding year and a value in the next year, no percentage change can be computed.

Vertical Analysis

Vertical analysis, also called common-size analysis, is a technique for evaluating financial statement data that expresses each item in a financial statement as a percentage of a base amount (see Decision Tools). For example, on a balance sheet we might express current assets as 22% of total assets (total assets being the base amount). Or, on an income statement we might express selling expenses as 16% of net sales (net sales being the base amount).

Presented in Illustration 13.10 are the comparative balance sheets of Chicago Cereal for 2025 and 2024, analyzed vertically. The base for the asset items is total assets, and the base for the liability and stockholders’ equity items is total liabilities and stockholders’ equity.

ILLUSTRATION 13.10 Vertical analysis of balance sheets

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Balance Sheets

December 31 (in thousands)

      2025   2024  
  Amount   Percent* Amount   Percent*
Assets        
Current assets $ 2,717 23.8 $ 2,427 22.6
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 2,990 26.2 2,816 26.3
Other assets 5,690 50.0 5,471 51.1
Total assets $11,397 100.0 $10,714 1100.0
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity        
Current liabilities $ 4,044 35.5 $ 4,020 37.5
Long-term liabilities 4,827 42.4 4,625 43.2
Total liabilities 8,871 77.9 8,645 80.7
Stockholders’ equity        
Common stock 493 4.3 397 3.7
Retained earnings 3,390 29.7 2,584 24.1
Treasury stock (cost) (1,357) (11.9) (912) (8.5)
Total stockholders’ equity  2,526 22.1 2,069  19.3
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $11,397 100.0 $10,714 100.0
*Numbers have been rounded to total 100%

In addition to showing the relative size of each item on the balance sheets, vertical analysis can show the percentage change in the individual asset, liability, and stockholders’ equity items.

  • Current assets increased $290,000 from 2024 to 2025, and they increased from 22.6% to 23.8% of total assets.
  • Property, plant, and equipment (net) decreased from 26.3% to 26.2% of total assets.
  • Other assets decreased from 51.1% to 50.0% of total assets.
  • Total stockholders’ equity increased by $457,000 from 19.3% to 22.1% of total liabilities and stockholders’ equity.

This switch to a higher percentage of equity financing has two causes.

  1. While total liabilities increased by $226,000, the percentage of liabilities declined from 80.7% to 77.9% of total liabilities and stockholders’ equity.
  2. Retained earnings increased by $806,000, from 24.1% to 29.7% of total liabilities and stockholders’ equity.

Thus, the company shifted toward equity financing by relying less on debt and by increasing the amount of retained earnings.

Vertical analysis of the comparative income statements of Chicago Cereal, shown in Illustration 13.11, reveals the following.

ILLUSTRATION 13.11 Vertical analysis of income statements

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Income Statements

For the Years Ended December 31 (in thousands)

      2025   2024  
  Amount   Percent* Amount   Percent*
Net sales $11,776 100.0 $10,907 100.0
Cost of goods sold  6,597 56.0  6,082 55.8
Gross profit 5,179 44.0 4,825 44.2
Selling and administrative expenses  3,311 28.1  3,059 28.0
Income from operations 1,868 15.9 1,766 16.2
Interest expense 321 2.7 294 2.7
Income before income taxes 1,547 13.2 1,472 13.5
Income tax expense 444 3.8 468 4.3
Net income $ 1,103 9.4 $ 1,004 9.2
*Numbers have been rounded to total 100%.
  • Cost of goods sold as a percentage of net sales increased from 55.8% to 56.0%, and selling and administrative expenses increased from 28.0% to 28.1%.
  • Net income as a percentage of net sales increased from 9.2% to 9.4%. Chicago Cereal’s increase in net income as a percentage of sales is due primarily to the decrease in income tax expense as a percentage of sales.

Vertical analysis also enables you to compare companies of different sizes. For example, one of Chicago Cereal’s competitors is Giant Mills. Giant Mills’ sales are 1,000 times larger than those of Chicago Cereal. Vertical analysis enables us to meaningfully compare the condensed income statements of Chicago Cereal and Giant Mills, as shown in Illustration 13.12.

ILLUSTRATION 13.12 Intercompany comparison by vertical analysis

Condensed Income Statements

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

      Chicago
Cereal

(in thousands)
  Giant
Mills, Inc.

(in millions)
 
  Amount   Percent* Amount   Percent*
Net sales $11,776 100.0 $17,910 100.0
Cost of goods sold 6,597 56.0 11,540 64.4
Gross profit 5,179 44.0 6,370 35.6
Selling and administrative expenses 3,311 28.1 3,474 19.4
Income from operations 1,868 15.9 2,896 16.2
Interest expense 321 2.7 196 1.1
Income before income taxes 1,547 13.2 2,700 15.1
Income tax expense 144 3.8 876 4.9
Net income $ 1,103 9.4 $ 1,824 10.2
*Numbers have been rounded to total 100%.

Chicago Cereal’s results are presented in thousands while those of Giant Mills are presented in millions. Vertical analysis eliminates the impact of this size difference for our analysis.

  • Chicago Cereal has a higher gross profit percentage of 44.0%, compared to 35.6% for Giant Mills.
  • But, Chicago Cereal’s selling and administrative expenses are 28.1% of net sales, while those of Giant Mills are 19.4% of net sales.
  • Looking at net income, we see that Chicago Cereal’s net income as a percentage of net sales is 9.4%, compared to 10.2% for Giant Mills.

13.3 Ratio Analysis

Ratio analysis expresses the relationship among selected items of financial statement data (see Decision Tools).

To illustrate, in a recent year, Nike, Inc. had current assets of $13,626 million and current liabilities of $3,926 million. We can find the relationship between these two measures by dividing current assets by current liabilities. The alternative means of expression are as follows.

Percentage: Current assets are 347% of current liabilities.
Rate: Current assets are 3.47 times current liabilities.
Proportion: The relationship of current assets to liabilities is 3.47:1.

To analyze the primary financial statements, we can use ratios to evaluate liquidity, solvency, and profitability. Illustration 13.13 describes these classifications.

ILLUSTRATION 13.13 Financial ratio classifications

An illustration depicts the classifications of financial ratios. An unbalanced weighing scale with dollars on both sides illustrates Liquidity Ratios. The corresponding text reads, Measure short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.  Solvency Ratios are illustrated with an image of a building with a sign board that reads, Founded in 1966. The corresponding text reads, Measure the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.  Profitability Ratios are illustrated with dollar held in a hand, Revenues, a checklist of expenses depicted with dollar, Expenses, and a dollar symbol labeled as, Net income. The labels form an equation that reads, Revenues minus Expenses equals Net income. The corresponding text reads, Measure the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time.

Ratios can provide clues to underlying conditions that may not be apparent from individual financial statement components. However, a single ratio by itself is not very meaningful. Thus, in the discussion of ratios we will use the following types of comparisons.

  1. Intracompany comparisons for two years for Chicago Cereal.
  2. Industry average comparisons based on median ratios for the industry.
  3. Intercompany comparisons based on Giant Mills as Chicago Cereal’s principal competitor.

Liquidity Ratios

Liquidity ratios (Illustration 13.14) measure the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash. Short-term creditors such as bankers and suppliers are particularly interested in assessing liquidity.

ILLUSTRATION 13.14 Summary of liquidity ratios

Liquidity Ratios  
1. Current ratio Current assetsCurrent liabilities
2. Inventory turnover Cost of goods soldAverage inventory
3. Days in inventory 365 daysInventory turnover
4. Accounts receivable turnover Net credit salesAverage net accounts receivable
5. Average collection period 365 daysAccounts receivable turnover

Solvency Ratios

Solvency ratios (Illustration 13.15) measure the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time. Long-term creditors and stockholders are interested in a company’s long-run solvency, particularly its ability to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the balance of debt at its maturity.

ILLUSTRATION 13.15 Summary of solvency ratios

Solvency Ratios  
6. Debt to assets ratio Total liabilitiesTotal assets
7. Times interest earned Net income + Interest expense + Income tax expenseInterest expense
8. Free cash flow Net cash provided by operating activities  Capital expendituresCash dividends

Profitability Ratios

Profitability ratios (Illustration 13.16) measure the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time. A company’s income, or lack of it, affects its ability to obtain debt and equity financing, its liquidity position, and its ability to grow. As a consequence, creditors and investors alike are interested in evaluating profitability. Profitability is frequently used as the ultimate test of management’s operating effectiveness.

ILLUSTRATION 13.16 Summary of profitability ratios

Profitability Ratios  
9. Return on common stockholders’ equity Net income  Preferred dividendsAverage common stockholders’ equity
10. Return on assets Net incomeAverage total assets
11. Profit margin Net incomeNet sales
12. Asset turnover Net salesAverage total assets
13. Gross profit rate Gross profitNet sales
14. Earnings per share Net income  Preferred dividendsWeighted-average common shares outstanding
15. Price-earnings ratio Market price per shareEarnings per share
16. Payout ratio Cash dividends paid on common stockNet income

Financial Analysis and Data Analytics

In the age of “Big Data,” opportunities for investors to apply data analytics to financial data are boundless. Immense quantities and types of data are available to investors. Free financial data about corporations, for example, can be obtained from the SEC’s Edgar database and other sources. Alternatively, database services such as Compustat and WorldScope sell financial and other information regarding a wide range of company and industry characteristics. In addition, each day massive amounts of trading data are collected from financial exchanges.

Professional analysts employ sophisticated computerized valuation models that use financial, nonfinancial, and trading data to identify investment opportunities.

  • Since these valuation models frequently rely heavily on accounting data, it is important to have a sound understanding of the financial accounting standards on which the numbers used in the models are based.
  • If you desire to someday use data analytics to evaluate companies, the accounting skills and financial analysis tools acquired in this course are a good start.

Comprehensive Example of Ratio Analysis

In this section, we provide a comprehensive review of ratios used for evaluating the financial health and performance of a company. We use the financial information in Illustrations 13.17 through 13.20 to calculate Chicago Cereal Company’s 2025 ratios. You can use these data to review the computations.

ILLUSTRATION 13.17 Chicago Cereal Company’s balance sheets

Chicago Cereal Company

Balance Sheets

December 31 (in thousands)

      2025   2024  
Assets    
Current assets    
Cash $ 524 $ 411
Accounts receivable (net) 1,026 945
Inventory 924 824
Prepaid expenses and other current assets 243 247
Total current assets 2,717 2,427
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 2,990 2,816
Other assets 5,690 5,471
Total assets $11,397 $10,714
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Current liabilities $ 4,044 $ 4,020
Long-term liabilities 4,827 4,625
Stockholders’ equity—common 2,526 2,069
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $11,397 $10,714
 

ILLUSTRATION 13.18 Chicago Cereal Company’s income statements

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Income Statements

For the Years Ended December 31 (in thousands)

      2025   2024  
Net sales $11,776 $10,907
Cost of goods sold 6,597 6,082
Gross profit 5,179 4,825
Selling and administrative expenses 3,311 3,059
Income from operations 1,868 1,766
Interest expense 321 294
Income before income taxes 1,547 1,472
Income tax expense 444 468
Net income $ 1,103 $ 1,004
 

ILLUSTRATION 13.19 Chicago Cereal Company’s statements of cash flows

Chicago Cereal Company

Condensed Statements of Cash Flows

For the Years Ended December 31 (in thousands)

      2025   2024  
Cash flows from operating activities    
Cash receipts from operating activities $11,695 $10,841
Cash payments for operating activities (10,192) (9,431)
Net cash provided by operating activities 1,503 1,410
Cash flows from investing activities    
Purchases of property, plant, and equipment (472) (453)
Other investing activities (129) 8
Net cash used in investing activities (601) (445)
Cash flows from financing activities    
Issuance of common stock 163 218
Issuance of debt 2,179 721
Reductions of debt (2,011) (650)
Payment of cash dividends (475) (450)
Repurchase of common stock and other items (645) (612)
Net cash provided (used) by financing activities (789) (773)
Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents 113 192
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 411 219
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year $ 524 $ 411
 

ILLUSTRATION 13.20 Additional information for Chicago Cereal Company

Additional information:
  2025   2024
Weighted-average common shares outstanding (thousands) 418.7 418.5
Stock price at year-end $52.92 $50.06

As indicated in the chapter, we can classify ratios into three types for analysis of the primary financial statements:

  1. Liquidity ratios. Measures of the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.
  2. Solvency ratios. Measures of the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.
  3. Profitability ratios. Measures of the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time.

As a tool of analysis, ratios can provide clues to underlying conditions that may not be apparent from an inspection of the individual components of a particular ratio. But, a single ratio by itself is not very meaningful. Accordingly, in this discussion we use the following three comparisons.

  1. Intracompany comparisons covering two years for Chicago Cereal (using comparative financial information from Illustrations 13.17 through 13.20). The ratios for 2024 are given and not calculated because the beginning balances are not provided for this year.
  2. Intercompany comparisons using Giant Mills as one of Chicago Cereal’s competitors.
  3. Industry average comparisons based on MSN.com median ratios for manufacturers of flour and other grain mill products and comparisons with other sources. For some of the ratios that we use, industry comparisons are not available (denoted “na”).

Liquidity Ratios

Liquidity ratios measure the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.

  • Short-term creditors such as bankers and suppliers are particularly interested in assessing liquidity.
  • The measures used to determine the company’s short-term debt-paying ability are the current ratio, the accounts receivable turnover, the average collection period, the inventory turnover, and days in inventory. In addition, another measure used to assess liquidity is working capital. Working capital is current assets minus current liabilities.
  1. Current ratio. The current ratio expresses the relationship of current assets to current liabilities, computed by dividing current assets by current liabilities. It is widely used for evaluating a company’s liquidity and short-term debt-paying ability. The 2025 and 2024 current ratios for Chicago Cereal and comparative data are shown in Illustration 13.21.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.21 Current ratio

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Current ratio Current assets Current liabilities $2,717$4,044= .67 .60 .67 1.06

    What do the measures tell us?

    • Chicago Cereal’s 2025 current ratio of .67 means that for every dollar of current liabilities, it has $0.67 of current assets. (We sometimes state such ratios as .67:1 to reinforce this interpretation.)
    • Its current ratio—and therefore its liquidity—increased significantly in 2025.
    • It is well below the industry average but the same as that of Giant Mills.
  2. Accounts receivable turnover. Analysts can measure liquidity by how quickly a company converts certain assets to cash. A low value for the current ratio can sometimes be compensated for if some of the company’s current assets are highly liquid.

    How liquid, for example, are the receivables? The ratio used to assess the liquidity of the receivables is the accounts receivable turnover, which measures the number of times, on average, a company collects receivables during the period. The accounts receivable turnover is computed by dividing net credit sales (net sales less cash sales) by average net accounts receivable during the year. The accounts receivable turnover for Chicago Cereal is shown in Illustration 13.22.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.22 Accounts receivable turnover

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Accounts receivable turnover Net credit salesAverage net accounts receivable $11,776($1,026 + $945) ÷ 2=11.9 12.0 12.2 11.2

    In computing the rate, we assumed that all Chicago Cereal’s sales are credit sales.

    • Its accounts receivable turnover declined slightly in 2025.
    • The turnover of 11.9 times is higher than the industry average of 11.2 times, and slightly lower than Giant Mills’ turnover of 12.2 times.
    • A higher value suggests better liquidity because the receivables are being collected more quickly.
  3. Average collection period. A popular variant of the accounts receivable turnover converts it into an average collection period in days. This is done by dividing the accounts receivable turnover into 365 days. The average collection period for Chicago Cereal is shown in Illustration 13.23.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.23 Average collection period

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Average collection period 365 daysAccounts receivable turnover 365 11.5=30.7 30.4 29.9 32.6

    Chicago Cereal’s 2025 accounts receivable turnover of 11.9 times is divided into 365 days to obtain approximately 31 days.

    • This means that the average collection period for receivables is about 31 days.
    • Its average collection period is slightly longer than that of Giant Mills and shorter than that of the industry.
    • A shorter collection period means receivables are being collected more quickly and thus are more liquid.

    Analysts frequently use the average collection period to assess the effectiveness of a company’s credit and collection policies. The general rule is that the collection period should not greatly exceed the credit term period (i.e., the time allowed for payment, which is 30 days for many companies).

  4. Inventory turnover. The inventory turnover measures the number of times average inventory was sold during the period. Its purpose is to measure the liquidity of the inventory. A high measure indicates that inventory is being sold and replenished frequently. The inventory turnover is computed by dividing the cost of goods sold by the average inventory during the period. Unless seasonal factors are significant, average inventory can be computed using the beginning and ending inventory balances. Chicago Cereal’s inventory turnover is shown in Illustration 13.24.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.24 Inventory turnover

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Inventory turnover Cost of goods soldAverage inventory $6,597($924 + $824)÷2=7.5 7.9 7.4 6.7

    Chicago Cereal’s inventory turnover decreased slightly in 2025.

    • The turnover of 7.5 times is higher than the industry average of 6.7 times and similar to that of Giant Mills.
    • Generally, the faster the inventory turnover, the less cash is tied up in inventory and the less the chance of inventory becoming obsolete.
    • A downside of high inventory turnover is that it sometimes results in lost sales because if a company keeps less inventory on hand, it is more likely to run out of inventory when it is needed.
  5. Days in inventory. A variant of the inventory turnover is the days in inventory, which measures the average number of days inventory is held. The days in inventory for Chicago Cereal is shown in Illustration 13.25.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.25 Days in inventory

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Days in inventory 365 daysInventory turnover 365 days7.5=48.7 46.2 49.3 54.5

    Chicago Cereal’s 2025 inventory turnover of 7.5 divided into 365 is approximately 49 days.

    • An average selling time of 49 days is faster than the industry average and similar to that of Giant Mills.
    • However, inventory turnover varies considerably among industries. For example, grocery store chains have a turnover of 10 times and an average selling period of 37 days. In contrast, jewelry stores have an average turnover of 1.3 times and an average selling period of 281 days.
    • Within a company, there may even be significant differences in inventory turnover among different types of products. Thus, in a grocery store the turnover of perishable items such as produce, meats, and dairy products is faster than the turnover of soaps and detergents.

    To conclude, nearly all of these liquidity measures suggest that Chicago Cereal’s liquidity changed little during 2025. Its liquidity appears acceptable when compared to the industry as a whole and when compared to Giant Mills.

Solvency Ratios

Solvency ratios measure the ability of the company to survive over a long period of time.

  • Long-term creditors and stockholders are interested in a company’s long-run solvency, particularly its ability to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the face value of debt at maturity.
  • The debt to assets ratio and times interest earned provide information about debt-paying ability.
  • In addition, free cash flow provides information about the company’s solvency and its ability to pay additional dividends or invest in new projects.
  1. Debt to assets ratio. The debt to assets ratio measures the percentage of total financing provided by creditors. It is computed by dividing total liabilities (both current and long-term debt) by total assets. This ratio indicates the degree of financial leveraging. It also provides some indication of the company’s ability to withstand losses without impairing the interests of its creditors. The higher the percentage of debt to assets, the greater the risk that the company may be unable to meet its maturing obligations. Thus, from the creditors’ point of view, a low ratio of debt to assets is desirable. Chicago Cereal’s debt to assets ratio is shown in Illustration 13.26.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.26 Debt to assets ratio

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Debt to assets ratio Total liabilitiesTotal assets $8,871$11,397= 78% 81% 55% 55%

    Chicago Cereal’s 2025 ratio means that creditors have provided financing sufficient for 78% of the company’s total assets.

    • Alternatively, the ratio indicates that the company would have to liquidate 78% of its assets at their book value in order to pay off all of its debts.
    • Chicago Cereal’s ratio is above the industry average of 55%, as well as that of Giant Mills.
    • This suggests that it is less solvent than the industry average and Giant Mills. Chicago Cereal’s solvency improved slightly from that in 2024.

    The adequacy of this ratio is often judged in light of the company’s earnings. Generally, companies with relatively stable earnings, such as public utilities, have higher debt to assets ratios than cyclical companies with widely fluctuating earnings, such as many high-tech companies.

    Another ratio with a similar meaning is the debt to equity ratio.

    • It shows the relative use of borrowed funds (total liabilities) compared with resources invested by the owners.
    • If debt and assets are defined as above (all liabilities and all assets), then when the debt to assets ratio equals 50%, the debt to equity ratio is 1:1.
  2. Times interest earned. The times interest earned (also called interest coverage) indicates the company’s ability to meet interest payments as they come due. It is computed by dividing the sum of net income, interest expense, and income tax expense by interest expense. Note that this ratio uses income before interest expense and income taxes because this amount represents what is available to cover interest. Chicago Cereal’s times interest earned is shown in Illustration 13.27.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.27 Times interest earned

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Times interest earned Net Income +Interest expense+Income tax expenseInterest expense $1,103+$321+$444$321=5.8 6.0 9.9 5.5

    For Chicago Cereal, the 2025 interest coverage was 5.8 times, which indicates that income before interest and taxes was 5.8 times the amount needed for interest expense.

    • This is less than the rate for Giant Mills, but it slightly exceeds the rate for the industry.
    • The debt to assets ratio decreased for Chicago Cereal during 2025, and its times interest earned held relatively constant.
    • A low debt to assets ratio and high times interest earned suggest better solvency.
  3. Free cash flow. One indication of a company’s solvency, as well as of its ability to pay dividends or expand operations, is the amount of excess cash it generated after investing in capital expenditures and paying dividends. This amount is referred to as free cash flow. For example, if you generate $100,000 of net cash provided by operating activities but you spend $30,000 on capital expenditures and pay $10,000 in dividends, you have $60,000 ($100,000 − $30,000 − $10,000) to use either to expand operations, pay additional dividends, or pay down debt. Chicago Cereal’s free cash flow is shown in Illustration 13.28.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.28 Free cash flow

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Free cash flow Net cash provided by operating activities − Capital expenditures − Cash dividends (in thousands)
    $1,503 − $472 − $475 = $556
    (in thousands)
    $507
    (in millions)
    $895
    na

    Chicago Cereal’s free cash flow increased slightly from 2024 to 2025.

    • During both years, the net cash provided by operating activities was more than enough to allow it to acquire additional productive assets and maintain dividend payments.
    • It could have used the remaining cash to reduce debt if necessary.
    • Given that Chicago Cereal is much smaller than Giant Mills, we would expect Chicago Cereal’s free cash flow to be substantially smaller, which it is.

Profitability Ratios

Profitability ratios measure the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time.

  • A company’s income, or the lack of it, affects its ability to obtain debt and equity financing, its liquidity position, and its ability to grow.
  • As a consequence, creditors and investors alike are interested in evaluating profitability.
  • Analysts frequently use profitability as the ultimate test of management’s operating effectiveness.

The relationships among measures of profitability are very important. Understanding them can help management determine where to focus its efforts to improve profitability. Illustration 13.29 diagrams these relationships. Our discussion of Chicago Cereal’s profitability is structured around this diagram.

ILLUSTRATION 13.29 Relationships among profitability measures

A flow diagram illustrates the relationships among profitability measures. The flow starts with a text box labeled Return on Common stockholders’ equity that branches out into two components: Return on assets, and Leverage (debt to assets ratio). Return on assets further branches out into: Profit margin, and Asset turnover.
  1. Return on common stockholders’ equity (ROE). A widely used measure of profitability from the common stockholders’ viewpoint is the return on common stockholders’ equity (ROE). This ratio shows how many dollars of net income the company earned for each dollar invested by the owners. It is computed by dividing net income minus any preferred dividends—that is, income available to common stockholders—by average common stockholders’ equity. The return on common stockholders’ equity for Chicago Cereal is shown in Illustration 13.30.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.30 Return on common stockholders’ equity

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Return on common stockholders’ equity Net IncomePreferred dividendsAverage common stock holders’ equity $1,103  $0($2,526 + $2,069) ÷ 2=48% 46% 25% 19%

    Chicago Cereal’s 2025 return on common stockholders’ equity is unusually high at 48%. The industry average is 19% and Giant Mills’ return is 25%. In the subsequent sections, we investigate the causes of this high return.

  2. Return on assets. The return on common stockholders’ equity is affected by two factors: the return on assets and the degree of leverage. The return on assets measures the overall profitability of assets in terms of the income earned on each dollar invested in assets. It is computed by dividing net income by average total assets. Chicago Cereal’s return on assets is shown in Illustration 13.31.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.31 Return on assets

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Return on assets Net incomeAverage total assets $1,103($11,397 + $10,714) ÷ 2 = 10.0% 9.4% 6.2% 5.3%

    Chicago Cereal had a 10.0% return on assets in 2025. This rate is significantly higher than that of Giant Mills and the industry average.

    Note that its rate of return on common stockholders’ equity (48%) is substantially higher than its rate of return on assets (10%). The reason is that it has made effective use of leverage.

    • Leveraging or trading on the equity at a gain means that the company has borrowed money at a lower rate of interest than the rate of return it earns on the assets it purchased with the borrowed funds.
    • Leverage enables management to use money supplied by nonowners to increase the return to owners.
    • A comparison of the rate of return on assets with the rate of interest paid for borrowed money indicates the profitability of trading on the equity.

    For example, if you borrow money at 8% and your rate of return on assets is 11%, you are trading on the equity at a gain. Note, however, that trading on the equity is a two-way street. For example, if you borrow money at 11% and earn only 8% on it, you are trading on the equity at a loss.

    Chicago Cereal earns more on its borrowed funds than it has to pay in interest. Thus, the return to stockholders exceeds the return on assets because of the positive benefit of leverage. Recall from our earlier discussion that Chicago Cereal’s percentage of debt financing, as measured by the ratio of debt to assets (or debt to equity), is higher than Giant Mills’ and the industry average. It appears that Chicago Cereal’s high return on common stockholders’ equity is due in part to its use of leverage.

  3. Profit margin. The return on assets is affected by two factors, the first of which is the profit margin. The profit margin, or rate of return on sales, is a measure of the percentage of each dollar of sales that results in net income. It is computed by dividing net income by net sales for the period. Chicago Cereal’s profit margin is shown in Illustration 13.32.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.32 Profit margin

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Profit margin Net incomeNet sales $1,103$11,776=9.4% 9.2% 8.2% 6.1%

    Chicago Cereal experienced a slight increase in its profit margin from 2024 to 2025 of 9.2% to 9.4%.

    • Its profit margin was higher, indicating the company earned more profit out of each dollar of net sales, than the industry average and that of Giant Mills.
    • High-volume (high inventory turnover) businesses such as grocery stores and pharmacy chains generally have low profit margins.
    • Low-volume businesses such as jewelry stores and airplane manufacturers typically have high profit margins.
  4. Asset turnover. The other factor that affects the return on assets is the asset turnover. The asset turnover measures how efficiently a company uses its assets to generate sales. It is determined by dividing net sales by average total assets for the period. The resulting number shows the dollars of net sales produced by each dollar invested in assets. Illustration 13.33 shows the asset turnover for Chicago Cereal.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.33 Asset turnover

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Asset turnover Net salesAverage total assets $11,776($11,397 + $10,714) ÷ 2=1.07 1.02 .76 .87

    The asset turnover shows that in 2025, Chicago Cereal generated sales of $1.07 for each dollar it had invested in assets.

    • The ratio rose from 2024 to 2025.
    • Its asset turnover is above the industry average and that of Giant Mills.
    • Asset turnovers vary considerably among industries. The average asset turnover for utility companies is .45, for example, while the grocery store industry has an average asset turnover of 3.49.

    In summary, Chicago Cereal’s return on assets increased from 9.4% in 2024 to 10.0% in 2025. Underlying this increase was an increased profitability on each dollar of net sales (as measured by the profit margin) and a rise in the sales-generating efficiency of its assets (as measured by the asset turnover). The combined effect of the profit margin and asset turnover yields the return on assets for Chicago Cereal shown in Illustration 13.34.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.34 Composition of return on assets

    Ratios: Profit Margin × Asset Turnover × Return on Assets
      Net IncomeNet Sales × Net SalesAverage Total Assets × Net IncomeAverage Total Assets
    Chicago Cereal          
    2025 9.4% × 1.07 times = 10.1%*
    2024 9.2% × 1.02 times = 9.4%
    *Difference from value in Illustration 13.31 due to rounding.
  5. Gross profit rate. One factor that strongly influences the profit margin is the gross profit rate. The gross profit rate is determined by dividing gross profit (net sales less cost of goods sold) by net sales. This rate indicates a company’s ability to maintain an adequate unit selling price above its unit cost of goods sold.

    As an industry becomes more competitive, this ratio typically declines.

    • For example, in the early years of the personal computer industry, gross profit rates were quite high.
    • Today, because of increased competition and a belief that most brands of personal computers are similar in quality, gross profit rates have become thin.
    • Analysts should closely monitor gross profit rates over time.

    Illustration 13.35 shows Chicago Cereal’s gross profit rate.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.35 Gross profit rate

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Gross profit rate Gross profitNet sales $5,179$11,776=44% 44% 34% 30%

    Chicago Cereal’s gross profit rate remained constant from 2024 to 2025, and exceeded that of Giant Mills and of the industry average.

  6. Earnings per share (EPS). Stockholders usually think in terms of the number of shares they own or plan to buy or sell. Expressing net income earned on a per share basis provides a useful perspective for evaluating profitability. Earnings per share is a measure of the net income earned on each share of common stock. It is computed by dividing net income by the average number of common shares outstanding during the year.

    The terms “net income per share” and “earnings per share” refer to the amount of net income applicable to each share of common stock. Therefore, when we compute earnings per share, if there are preferred dividends declared for the period, we must deduct them from net income to arrive at income available to the common stockholders. Chicago Cereal’s earnings per share is shown in Illustration 13.36. There were no shares of preferred stock outstanding and no preferred stock dividends.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.36 Earnings per share

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Earnings per share (EPS) Net incomePreferred dividendsWeighted-average common shares outstanding $1,103$0418.7=$2.63 $2.40 $2.90 na

    Note that no industry average is presented in Illustration 13.36.

    • Industry data for earnings per share are not reported, and in fact the Chicago Cereal and Giant Mills ratios should not be compared.
    • Such comparisons are not meaningful because of the wide variations in the number of shares of outstanding stock among companies.
    • Chicago Cereal’s earnings per share increased 23 cents per share in 2025. This represents a 9.6% increase from the 2024 EPS of $2.40.
  7. Price-earnings ratio. The price-earnings (P-E) ratio is an oft-quoted statistic that measures the ratio of the market price of each share of common stock to the earnings per share of common stock. The P-E ratio reflects investors’ assessments of a company’s future earnings. It is computed by dividing the market price per share of the stock by earnings per share. Chicago Cereal’s price-earnings ratio is shown in Illustration 13.37.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.37 Price-earnings ratio

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Price-earnings ratio Market price per shareEarnings per share $52.92$2.63=20.1 20.9 24.3 35.8

    At the end of 2025 and 2024, the market price of Chicago Cereal’s stock was $52.92 and $50.06, respectively.

    • In 2025, each share of Chicago Cereal’s stock sold for 20.1 times the amount that was earned on each share.
    • Chicago Cereal’s price-earnings ratio is lower than Giant Mills’ ratio of 24.3 and lower than the industry average of 35.8 times.
    • Its lower P-E ratio suggests that the market is less optimistic about Chicago Cereal than about Giant Mills, but it might also signal that Chicago Cereal’s stock is underpriced.
  8. Payout ratio. The payout ratio measures the percentage of earnings distributed in the form of cash dividends on common stock (see Helpful Hint). It is computed by dividing cash dividends paid on common stock by net income. Companies that have high growth rates are characterized by low payout ratios because they reinvest most of their net income in the business. The payout ratio for Chicago Cereal is shown in Illustration 13.38.

    ILLUSTRATION 13.38 Payout ratio

            Chicago Cereal   Giant Mills   Industry Average
    Ratio Formula 2025   2024 2025
    Payout ratio Cash dividends paid on common stockNet income $475$1,103=43% 45% 54% 37%

    The 2025 and 2024 payout ratios for Chicago Cereal are lower than that of Giant Mills (54%) but higher than the industry average (37%).

    • A lower payout ratio means a company has chosen to pay out a lower percentage of its net income as dividends.
    • Management has some control over the amount of dividends paid each year, and companies are generally reluctant to reduce a dividend below the amount paid in a previous year.
    • The payout ratio will actually increase if a company’s net income declines but the company keeps its total dividend payment the same. (Of course, unless the company returns to its previous level of profitability, maintaining this higher dividend payout ratio is probably not possible over the long run.)

    Before drawing any conclusions regarding Chicago Cereal’s dividend payout ratio, we should calculate this ratio over a longer period of time to evaluate any trends and also try to find out whether management’s philosophy regarding dividends has changed recently. The “Selected Financial Data” section of Chicago Cereal’s Management Discussion and Analysis shows that over a 5-year period, earnings per share rose 45%, while dividends per share grew only 19%.

In terms of the types of financial information available and the ratios used by various industries, what can be practically covered in this text gives you the “Titanic approach.” That is, you are only seeing the tip of the iceberg compared to the vast databases and types of ratio analysis that are available electronically. The availability of information is not a problem. The real trick is to be discriminating enough to perform relevant analysis and select pertinent comparative data.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Sustainable income analysis is useful in evaluating a company’s performance. Sustainable income is the most likely level of income to be obtained by the company in the future and omits unusual items. Discontinued operations and other comprehensive income items are presented separately to highlight their unusual nature. Items below income from continuing operations must be presented net of tax.

A high quality of earnings provides full and transparent information that will not confuse or mislead users of the financial statements. Issues related to quality of earnings are (1) alternative accounting methods, (2) pro forma income, and (3) improper recognition.

Horizontal analysis is a technique for evaluating a series of data over a period of time to determine the increase or decrease that has taken place, expressed as either a dollar amount or a percentage.

Vertical analysis is a technique that expresses each item in a financial statement as a percentage of a relevant total or a base amount.

Financial ratios are provided in Illustration 13.14 (liquidity), Illustration 13.15 (solvency), and Illustration 13.16 (profitability). Analysis is enhanced by intracompany, intercompany, and industry comparisons of these three classes of ratios.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Has the company sold any major components of its business? Discontinued operations section of income statement Information reported in this section indicates that the company has discontinued a major component of its business. If a major component has been discontinued, its results during the current period should not be included in estimates of future net income.
Has the company changed any of its accounting principles? Effect of change in accounting principle on current and prior periods Management indicates that the new principle is preferable to the old principle. Discussed in notes to financial statements. Examine current and prior years’ reported income, using new-principle basis to assess trends for estimating future income.
How do the company’s financial position and operating results compare with those of the previous period? Income statement and balance sheet Comparative financial statements should be prepared over at least two years, with the first year reported being the base year. Changes in each line item relative to the base year should be presented both by amount and by percentage. This is called horizontal analysis. Significant changes should be investigated to determine the reason for the change.
How do the relationships between items in this year’s financial statements compare with those of last year or those of competitors? Income statement and balance sheet Each line item on the income statement should be presented as a percentage of net sales, and each line item on the balance sheet should be presented as a percentage of total assets or total liabilities and stockholders’ equity. These percentages should be investigated for differences either across years in the same company or in the same year across different companies. This is called vertical analysis. Any significant differences either across years or between companies should be investigated to determine the cause.
How do mathematical relationships between financial statement items compare to prior years, competitors, and industry? Financial statements Various ratios that measure liquidity, solvency, and profitability. Significant differences from prior-year values, or from competitor or industry values, should be investigated to determine the cause.

Glossary Review

Accounts receivable turnover
A measure of the liquidity of receivables; computed as net credit sales divided by average net accounts receivable.
Asset turnover
A measure of how efficiently a company uses its assets to generate net sales; computed as net sales divided by average total assets.
Available-for-sale securities
Securities that are held with the intent of selling them sometime in the future.
Average collection period
The average number of days that receivables are outstanding; calculated as accounts receivable turnover divided into 365 days.
Change in accounting principle
Use of an accounting principle in the current year that is different from the one used in the preceding year.
Comprehensive income
The sum of net income and other comprehensive income items.
Current ratio
A measure used to evaluate a company’s liquidity and short-term debt-paying ability; calculated as current assets divided by current liabilities.
Days in inventory
A measure of the average number of days that inventory is held; computed as inventory turnover divided into 365 days.
Debt to assets ratio
A measure of the percentage of total financing provided by creditors; computed as total liabilities divided by total assets.
Discontinued operations
The disposal of a significant component of a business.
Earnings per share
The net income earned by each share of outstanding common stock; computed as net income less preferred dividends divided by the weighted-average common shares outstanding.
Free cash flow
A measure of solvency. Cash remaining from operating activities after adjusting for capital expenditures and dividends paid.
Gross profit rate
Gross profit expressed as a percentage of net sales; computed as gross profit divided by net sales.
Horizontal analysis
A technique for evaluating a series of financial statement data over a period of time to determine the increase (decrease) that has taken place, expressed as either a dollar amount or a percentage.
Inventory turnover
A measure of the liquidity of inventory. Measures the number of times average inventory was sold during the period; computed as cost of goods sold divided by average inventory.
Leveraging
Borrowing money at a lower rate of interest than can be earned by using the borrowed money; also referred to as trading on the equity.
Liquidity ratios
Measures of the short-term ability of the company to pay its maturing current obligations and to meet unexpected needs for cash.
Payout ratio
A measure of the percentage of earnings distributed in the form of cash dividends; calculated as cash dividends paid on common stock divided by net income.
Price-earnings (P-E) ratio
A comparison of the market price of each share of common stock to the earnings per share; computed as the market price of the stock divided by earnings per share.
Profitability ratios
Measures of the income or operating success of a company for a given period of time.
Profit margin
A measure of the net income generated by each dollar of net sales; computed as net income divided by net sales.
Pro forma income
A measure of income that usually excludes items that a company considers unusual or non-recurring.
Quality of earnings
Indicates the level of full and transparent information that is provided to users of the financial statements.
Ratio
The mathematical relationship between one quantity and another. The relationship may be expressed either as a percentage, a rate, or a simple proportion.
Ratio analysis
A technique for evaluating financial statements that expresses the relationship between selected financial statement data.
Return on assets
A profitability measure that indicates the amount of net income generated by each dollar of assets; calculated as net income divided by average total assets.
Return on common stockholders’ equity (ROE)
A measure of the dollars of net income earned for each dollar invested by the owners; computed as income available to common stockholders divided by average common stockholders’ equity.
Solvency ratios
Measures of the ability of a company to survive over a long period of time, particularly to pay interest as it comes due and to repay the balance of debt at its maturity.
Sustainable income
The most likely level of income to be obtained by a company in the future.
Times interest earned
A measure of a company’s solvency and ability to meet interest payments as they come due; calculated as the sum of net income, interest expense, and income tax expense divided by interest expense.
Trading on the equity
See leveraging.
Trading securities
Securities bought and held primarily for sale in the near term to generate income on short-term price differences.
Vertical analysis
A technique for evaluating financial statement data that expresses each item in a financial statement as a percentage of a base amount.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) In reporting discontinued operations, the income statement should show in a special section:

  1. gains on the disposal of the discontinued component.
  2. losses on the disposal of the discontinued component.
  3. neither gains nor losses on the disposal of the discontinued component.
  4. both gains and losses on the disposal of the discontinued component.

Answer

d. Gains and losses from the operations of a discontinued component and gains and losses on the disposal of the discontinued component are shown in a separate section immediately after continuing operations in the income statement. Choices (a) and (b) are correct, but (d) is the better answer. Choice (c) is wrong as both gains and losses on the disposal of the discontinued segment are shown in a separate section of the income statement.

2. (LO 1) Cool Stools Corporation has income before taxes of $400,000 and a loss on discontinued operations of $100,000. If the income tax rate is 25% on all items, the income statement should report income from continuing operations and discontinued operations, respectively, of

  1. $325,000 and $100,000.
  2. $325,000 and $75,000.
  3. $300,000 and $100,000.
  4. $300,000 and $75,000.

Answer

d. Income tax expense = 25% × $400,000 = $100,000; therefore, income from continuing operations = $400,000 − $100,000 = $300,000. The loss on discontinued operations is reported net of tax, $100,000 × 75% = $75,000. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

3. (LO 1) Which of the following would be considered an “Other comprehensive income” item?

  1. Gain on disposal of discontinued operations.
  2. Unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities.
  3. Loss related to flood.
  4. Net income.

Answer

b. Unrealized gains and losses on available-for-sale securities are reported as other comprehensive income. The other choices are incorrect because they are reported on the income statement as follows: (a) a gain on the disposal of discontinued operations is reported as an unusual item, (c) loss related to a flood is reported among other expenses and losses, and (d) net income is a separate line item.

4. (LO 1) Which situation below might indicate a company has a low quality of earnings?

  1. The same accounting principles are used each year.
  2. Revenue is recognized when the performance obligation is satisfied.
  3. Maintenance costs are capitalized and then depreciated.
  4. The company’s P-E ratio is high relative to competitors.

Answer

c. Capitalizing and then depreciating maintenance costs suggests that a company is trying to avoid expensing certain costs by deferring them to future accounting periods to increase current-period income. The other choices are incorrect because (a) using the same accounting principles each year and (b) recognizing revenue when the performance obligation is satisfied is in accordance with GAAP. Choice (d) is incorrect because a high P-E ratio does not suggest that a firm has low quality of earnings.

5. (LO 2) In horizontal analysis, each item is expressed as a percentage of the:

  1. net income amount.
  2. stockholders’ equity amount.
  3. total assets amount.
  4. base-year amount.

Answer

d. Horizontal analysis converts each succeeding year’s balance to a percentage of the base-year amount, not (a) net income amount, (b) stockholders’ equity amount, or (c) total assets amount.

6. (LO 2) Adams Corporation reported net sales of $300,000, $330,000, and $360,000 in the years 2023, 2024, and 2025, respectively. If 2023 is the base year, what percentage do 2025 net sales represent of the base?

  1. 77%.
  2. 108%.
  3. 120%.
  4. 130%.

Answer

c. The trend percentage for 2025 is 120% ($360,000 ÷ $300,000), not (a) 77%, (b) 108%, or (d) 130%.

7. (LO 2) The following schedule is a display of what type of analysis?

  Amount Percent
Current assets $200,000 25%
Property, plant, and equipment 600,000 75%
Total assets $800,000  
  1. Horizontal analysis.
  2. Differential analysis.
  3. Vertical analysis.
  4. Ratio analysis.

Answer

c. The data in the schedule are a display of vertical analysis because the individual asset items are expressed as a percentage of total assets. The other choices are therefore incorrect. Horizontal analysis is a technique for evaluating a series of data over a period of time.

8. (LO 2) In vertical analysis, the base amount for depreciation expense is generally:

  1. net sales.
  2. depreciation expense in a previous year.
  3. gross profit.
  4. fixed assets.

Answer

a. In vertical analysis, net sales is used as the base amount for income statement items, not (b) depreciation expense in a previous year, (c) gross profit, or (d) fixed assets.

9. (LO 3) Which measure is an evaluation of a company’s ability to pay current liabilities?

  1. Accounts receivable turnover.
  2. Current ratio.
  3. Both accounts receivable turnover and current ratio.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

c. Both the accounts receivable turnover and the current ratio measure a firm’s ability to pay current liabilities. Choices (a) and (b) are correct but (c) is the better answer. Choice (d) is incorrect because there is a correct answer.

10. (LO 3) Which measure is useful in evaluating the efficiency in managing inventories?

  1. Inventory turnover.
  2. Days in inventory.
  3. Both inventory turnover and days in inventory.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

c. Both inventory turnover and days in inventory measure a firm’s efficiency in managing inventories. Choices (a) and (b) are correct but (c) is the better answer. Choice (d) is incorrect because there is a correct answer.

11. (LO 3) Which of these is not a liquidity ratio?

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Asset turnover.
  3. Inventory turnover.
  4. Accounts receivable turnover.

Answer

b. Asset turnover is a measure of profitability. The other choices are incorrect because the (a) current ratio, (c) inventory turnover, and (d) accounts receivable turnover are all measures of a firm’s liquidity.

12. (LO 3) Plano Corporation reported net income $24,000, net sales $400,000, and average assets $600,000 for 2025. What is the 2025 profit margin?

  1. 6%.
  2. 12%.
  3. 40%.
  4. 200%.

Use the following financial statement information as of the end of each year to answer Questions 13–17.

  2025   2024
Inventory $ 54,000 $ 48,000
Current assets 81,000 106,000
Total assets 382,000 326,000
Current liabilities 27,000 36,000
Total liabilities 102,000 88,000
Common stockholders’ equity 240,000 198,000
Net sales 784,000 697,000
Cost of goods sold 306,000 277,000
Net income 134,000 90,000
Income tax expense 22,000 18,000
Interest expense 12,000 12,000
Dividends paid to preferred stockholders 4,000 4,000
Dividends paid to common stockholders 15,000 10,000

Answer

a. Profit margin = Net income ($24,000) ÷ Net sales ($400,000) = 6%, not (b) 12%, (c) 40%, or (d) 200%.

13. (LO 3) Compute the days in inventory for 2025.

  1. 64.4 days.
  2. 60.8 days.
  3. 6 days.
  4. 24 days.

Answer

b. Inventory turnover = Cost of goods sold ÷ Average inventory {$306,000 ÷ [($54,000 + $48,000) ÷ 2]} = 6 times. Thus, days in inventory = 60.8 (365 ÷ 6), not (a) 64.4, (c) 6, or (d) 24 days.

14. (LO 3) Compute the current ratio for 2025.

  1. 1.26:1.
  2. 3.0:1.
  3. 0.80:1.
  4. 3.75:1.

Answer

b. Current ratio = Current assets ÷ Current liabilities ($81,000 ÷ $27,000) = 3.0:1, not (a) 1.26:1, (c) 0.80:1, or (d) 3.75:1.

15. (LO 3) Compute the profit margin for 2025.

  1. 17.1%.
  2. 18.1%.
  3. 37.9%.
  4. 5.9%.

Answer

a. Profit margin = Net income ÷ Net sales ($134,000 ÷ $784,000) = 17.1%, not (b) 18.1%, (c) 37.9%, or (d) 5.9%.

16. (LO 3) Compute the return on common stockholders’ equity for 2025.

  1. 54.2%.
  2. 52.5%.
  3. 61.2%.
  4. 59.4%.

Answer

d. Return on common stockholders’ equity = Net income ($134,000) − Dividends to preferred stockholders ($4,000) ÷ Average common stockholders’ equity [($240,000 + $198,000) ÷ 2] = 59.4%, not (a) 54.2%, (b) 52.5%, or (c) 61.2%.

17. (LO 3) Compute the times interest earned for 2025.

  1. 11.2 times.
  2. 65.3 times.
  3. 14.0 times.
  4. 13.0 times.

Answer

c. Times interest earned = (Net income + Interest expense + Income tax expense) ÷ Interest expense [($134,000 + $12,000 + $22,000) ÷ $12,000] = 14.0 times, not (a) 11.2, (b) 65.3, or (d) 13.0 times.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare a discontinued operations section.

1. (LO 1) On September 30, Reynaldo Corporation discontinued its operations in Africa. During the year, the operating income was $100,000 before taxes. On September 1, Reynaldo disposed of its African facilities at a pretax loss of $350,000. The applicable tax rate is 20%. Show the discontinued operations section of the income statement.

Solution

Reynaldo Corporation
Income Statement (partial)
Income from operations of discontinued division,net of $20,000 income taxes ($100,000 × 20%) $ 80,000  
Loss from disposal of discontinued division,net of $70,000 income tax savings ($350,000 × 20%) 280,000 $(200,000)

Prepare horizontal analysis.

2. (LO 2) Using the following data from the comparative balance sheets of Alfredo Company, perform a horizontal analysis.

  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024
Accounts payable $ 300,000 $ 200,000
Common stock 700,000 600,000
Total liabilities and equity 2,000,000 1,800,000

Solution

      Increase or
(Decrease)
  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024 Amount Percent*
Accounts payable $ 300,000 $ 200,000 $100,000 50%
Common stock 700,000 600,000 100,000 17
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity 2,000,000 1,800,000 200,000 11
*$100 ÷ $200 = 50%; $100 ÷ $600 = 16.7%; $200 ÷ $1,800 = 11.1%

Calculate ratios.

3. (LO 3) Gonzalez Company has beginning inventory of $400,000, cost of goods sold of $2,200,000, and days in inventory of 73. What is Gonzalez’ inventory turnover and ending inventory?

Solution

Days in inventory=365 ÷ Inventory turnover73=365 ÷ Inventory turnoverInventory turnover=5 (365 ÷ 73)Inventory turnover=Cost of goods sold ÷ Average inventory5=$2,200,000 ÷ Average inventoryAverage inventory=$2,200,000 ÷ 5 = $440,000.

Since beginning inventory is $400,000, ending inventory must be $480,000: ($400,000 + $480,000) ÷ 2 = $440,000.

Practice Exercises

Prepare horizontal and vertical analyses.

1. (LO 2) The comparative condensed balance sheets of Roadway Corporation are as follows.

Roadway Corporation
Condensed Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024
Assets    
Current assets $ 76,000 $ 80,000
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 99,000 90,000
Intangible assets 25,000 40,000
Total assets $200,000 $210,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Current liabilities $ 40,800 $ 48,000
Long-term liabilities 143,000 150,000
Stockholders’ equity 16,200 12,000
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $200,000 $210,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a horizontal analysis of the balance sheet data for Roadway Corporation using 2024 as a base.
  2. Prepare a vertical analysis of the balance sheet data for Roadway Corporation in columnar form for 2025.

Solution

a.

Roadway Corporation

Condensed Balance Sheets

December 31

    2025   2024 Increase
(Decrease)
  Percent Change
from 2024
 
Assets          
Current assets $ 76,000 $ 80,000 $ (4,000)   (5.0%)
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 99,000 90,000 9,000   10.0%
Intangible assets 25,000 40,000 (15,000)   (37.5%)
Total assets $200,000 $210,000 $(10,000)   (4.8%)
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity          
Current liabilities $ 40,800 $ 48,000 $ (7,200)   (15.0%)
Long-term liabilities 143,000 150,000 (7,000)   (4.7%)
Stockholders’ equity 16,200 12,000 4,200   35.0%
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $200,000 $210,000 $(10,000)   (4.8%)
 

b.

Roadway Corporation

Condensed Balance Sheet

December 31, 2025

    Amount   Percent  
Assets    
Current assets $ 76,000 38.0%
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 99,000 49.5%
Intangible assets 25,000 12.5%
Total assets $200,000 100.0%
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Current liabilities $ 40,800 20.4%
Long-term liabilities 143,000 71.5%
Stockholders’ equity 16,200 8.1%
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $200,000 100.0%
 

Compute ratios.

2. (LO 3) Rondo Corporation’s comparative balance sheets are presented here.

Rondo Corporation
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024
Cash $ 5,300 $ 3,700
Accounts receivable (net) 21,200 23,400
Inventory 9,000 7,000
Land 20,000 26,000
Buildings 70,000 70,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings (15,000) (10,000)
Total $110,500 $120,100
Accounts payable $ 10,370 $ 31,100
Common stock 75,000 69,000
Retained earnings 25,130 20,000
Total $110,500 $120,100

Rondo’s 2025 income statement included net sales of $120,000, cost of goods sold of $70,000, and net income of $14,000.

Instructions

Compute the following ratios for 2025.

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Accounts receivable turnover.
  3. Inventory turnover.
  4. Profit margin.
  5. Asset turnover.
  6. Return on assets.
  7. Return on common stockholders’ equity.
  8. Debt to assets ratio.

Solution

  1. ($5,300 + $21,200 + $9,000) ÷ $10,370 = 3.42:1
  2. $120,000 ÷ [($21,200 + $23,400) ÷ 2] = 5.38 times
  3. $70,000 ÷ [($9,000 + $7,000) ÷ 2] = 8.75 times
  4. $14,000 ÷ $120,000 = 11.7%
  5. $120,000 ÷ [($110,500 + $120,100) ÷ 2] = 1.04 times
  6. $14,000 ÷ [($110,500 + $120,100) ÷ 2] = 12.1%
  7. $14,000 ÷ [($100,130 + $89,000) ÷ 2] = 14.8%
  8. $10,370 ÷ $110,500 = 9.4%

Practice Problems

Prepare an income statement and a statement of comprehensive income.

(LO 1) The events and transactions of Dever Corporation for the year ended December 31, 2025, resulted in the following data.

Cost of goods sold $2,600,000
Net sales 4,400,000
Other expenses and losses 9,600
Other revenues and gains 5,600
Selling and administrative expenses 1,100,000
Income from operations of plastics division 70,000
Gain from disposal of plastics division 500,000
Unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities 60,000

Analysis reveals the following.

  1. All items recorded are before the applicable income tax rate of 20%.
  2. The plastics division was sold on July 1.
  3. All operating data for the plastics division have been segregated.

Instructions

Prepare an income statement and a statement of comprehensive income for the year.

Solution

Dever Corporation

Income Statement

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Net sales       $4,400,000  
Cost of goods sold   2,600,000
Gross profit   1,800,000
Selling and administrative expenses   1,100,000
Income from operations   700,000
Other revenues and gains   5,600
Other expenses and losses   9,600
Income before income taxes   696,000
Income tax expense ($696,000 × 20%)   139,200
Income from continuing operations   556,800
Discontinued operations    
Income from operation of plastics division, net of $14,000 income taxes ($70,000 × 20%) $56,000  
Gain from disposal of plastics division, net of $100,000 income taxes ($500,000 × 20%) 400,000 456,000
Net income   $1,012,800
 

Dever Corporation

Statement of Comprehensive Income

For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

  Net income   $1,012,800  
Unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities, net of $12,000 income tax savings ($60,000 × 20%) 48,000
Comprehensive income $ 964,800
 

Questions

1. Explain sustainable income. What relationship does this concept have to the treatment of discontinued operations on the income statement?

2. Hogan Inc. reported 2024 earnings per share of $3.26 and had no discontinued operations. In 2025, earnings per share on income from continuing operations was $2.99, and earnings per share on net income was $3.49. Do you consider this trend to be favorable? Why or why not?

3. Moosier Inc. has been in operation for 3 years and uses the FIFO method of inventory costing. During the fourth year, Moosier changes to the average-cost method for all its inventory. How will Moosier report this change?

4. What amount did Apple report as “Other comprehensive earnings” in its consolidated statement of comprehensive income ending September 26, 2020? By what percentage did Apple’s “Comprehensive income” differ from its “Net income”?

5. Identify and explain factors that affect quality of earnings.

6.

Explain how the choice of one of the following accounting methods over the other raises or lowers a company’s net income during a period of continuing inflation.

  1. Use of FIFO instead of LIFO for inventory costing.
  2. Use of a 6-year life for machinery instead of a 9-year life.
  3. Use of straight-line depreciation instead of declining-balance depreciation.

7. Two popular methods of financial statement analysis are horizontal analysis and vertical analysis. Explain the difference between these two methods.

8.

  1. If Erin Company had net income of $300,000 in 2024 and it experienced a 24.5% increase in net income for 2025, what is its net income for 2025?
  2. If 6 cents of every dollar of Erin’s revenue results in net income in 2024, what is the dollar amount of 2024 revenue?

9.

  1. Gina Jaimes believes that the analysis of financial statements is directed at two characteristics of a company: liquidity and profitability. Is Gina correct? Explain.
  2. Are short-term creditors, long-term creditors, and stockholders interested in primarily the same characteristics of a company? Explain.

10.

  1. Distinguish among the following bases of comparison: intracompany, intercompany, and industry averages.
  2. Give the principal value of using each of the three bases of comparison.

11. Name the major ratios useful in assessing (a) liquidity and (b) solvency.

12. Vern Thoms is puzzled. His company had a profit margin of 10% in 2025. He feels that this is an indication that the company is doing well. Tina Amos, his accountant, says that more information is needed to determine the company’s financial well-being. Who is correct? Why?

13. What does each type of ratio measure?

  1. Liquidity ratios.
  2. Solvency ratios.
  3. Profitability ratios.

14. What is the difference between the current ratio and working capital?

15. Handi Mart, a retail store, has an accounts receivable turnover of 4.5 times. The industry average is 12.5 times. Does Handi Mart have a collection problem with its receivables?

16. Which ratios should be used to help answer each of these questions?

  1. How efficient is a company in using its assets to produce net sales?
  2. How near to sale is the inventory on hand?
  3. How many dollars of net income were earned for each dollar invested by the owners?
  4. How able is a company to meet interest charges as they become due?

17. At year-end, the price-earnings ratio of General Motors was 11.3, and the price-earnings ratio of Microsoft was 28.14. Which company did the stock market favor? Explain.

18. What is the equation for computing the payout ratio? Do you expect this ratio to be high or low for a growth company?

19. Holding all other factors constant, indicate whether each of the following changes generally signals good or bad news about a company.

  1. Increase in profit margin.
  2. Decrease in inventory turnover.
  3. Increase in current ratio.
  4. Decrease in earnings per share.
  5. Increase in price-earnings ratio.
  6. Increase in debt to assets ratio.
  7. Decrease in times interest earned.

20. The return on assets for Ayala Corporation is 7.6%. During the same year, Ayala’s return on common stockholders’ equity is 12.8%. What is the explanation for the difference in the two rates?

21. Which two ratios do you think should be of greatest interest in each of the following cases?

  1. A pension fund considering the purchase of 20-year bonds.
  2. A bank contemplating a short-term loan.
  3. A common stockholder.

22. Keanu Inc. has net income of $200,000, average shares of common stock outstanding of 40,000, and preferred dividends of $20,000 that were declared and paid during the period. What is Keanu’s earnings per share of common stock? Fred Tyme, the president of Keanu, believes that the computed EPS of the company is high. Comment.

Brief Exercises

Prepare a discontinued operations section of an income statement.

BE13.1 (LO 1), AP On June 30, Flores Corporation discontinued its operations in Mexico. During the year, the operating income was $200,000 before taxes. On September 1, Flores disposed of the Mexico facility at a pretax loss of $640,000. The applicable tax rate is 25%. Show the discontinued operations section of Flores’s income statement.

Prepare a statement of comprehensive income including unusual items.

BE13.2 (LO 1), AP An inexperienced accountant for Silva Corporation showed the following in the income statement: net income $337,500 and unrealized gain on available-for-sale securities (before taxes) $70,000. The unrealized gain on available-for-sale securities is subject to a 25% tax rate. Prepare a correct statement of comprehensive income.

Indicate how a change in accounting principle is reported.

BE13.3 (LO 1), C On January 1, 2025, Bryce Inc. changed from the LIFO method of inventory costing to the FIFO method. Explain how this change in accounting principle should be treated in the company’s financial statements.

Prepare horizontal analysis.

BE13.4 (LO 2), AP Using these data from the comparative balance sheets of Rollaird Company, perform a horizontal analysis.

  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024
Accounts receivable (net) $ 460,000 $ 400,000
Inventory 780,000 650,000
Total assets 3,164,000 2,800,000

Prepare vertical analysis.

BE13.5 (LO 2), AP Using these data from the comparative balance sheets of Rollaird Company, perform a vertical analysis.

  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024
Accounts receivable (net) $ 460,000 $ 400,000
Inventory 780,000 650,000
Total assets 3,164,000 2,800,000

Calculate percentage of change.

BE13.6 (LO 2), AP Net income was $500,000 in 2023, $485,000 in 2024, and $518,400 in 2025. What is the percentage of change (a) from 2023 to 2024, and (b) from 2024 to 2025? Is the change an increase or a decrease?

Calculate net income.

BE13.7 (LO 2), AP If Coho Company had net income of $382,800 in 2025 and it experienced a 16% increase in net income over 2024, what was its 2024 net income?

Analyze change in net income.

BE13.8 (LO 2), AP Vertical analysis (common-size) percentages for Palau Company’s net sales, cost of goods sold, and expenses are listed here.

Vertical Analysis 2025   2024   2023
Net sales 100.0% 100.0% 100.0%
Cost of goods sold 60.5 62.9 64.8
Expenses 26.0 26.6 27.5

Did Palau’s net income as a percent of net sales increase, decrease, or remain unchanged over the 3-year period? Provide numerical support for your answer.

Analyze change in net income.

BE13.9 (LO 2), AP Writing Horizontal analysis (trend analysis) percentages for Phoenix Company’s sales revenue, cost of goods sold, and expenses are listed here.

Horizontal Analysis 2025   2024   2023
Net sales 96.2% 104.8% 100.0%
Cost of goods sold 101.0 98.0 100.0
Expenses 105.6 95.4 100.0

Explain whether Phoenix’s net income increased, decreased, or remained unchanged over the 3-year period.

Calculate current ratio.

BE13.10 (LO 3), AP Suppose these selected condensed data are taken from recent balance sheets of Bob Evans Farms (in thousands).

  2025   2024
Cash $ 13,606 $ 7,669
Accounts receivable (net) 23,045 19,951
Inventory 31,087 31,345
Other current assets 12,522 11,909
Total current assets $ 80,260 $ 70,874
Total current liabilities $245,805 $326,203

Compute the current ratio for each year and comment on your results.

Evaluate collection of accounts receivable.

BE13.11 (LO 3), AN Writing The following data are taken from the financial statements of Colby Company.

  2025   2024
Accounts receivable (net), end of year $ 550,000 $ 540,000
Net sales on account 4,300,000 4,000,000
Terms for all sales are 1/10, n/45    

Compute for each year (a) the accounts receivable turnover and (b) the average collection period. What conclusions about the management of accounts receivable can be drawn from these data? At the end of 2023, accounts receivable (net) was $520,000.

Evaluate management of inventory.

BE13.12 (LO 3), AN Writing The following data were taken from the financial records of Mydorf Company.

  2025   2024
Net sales $6,420,000 $6,240,000
Beginning inventory 960,000 840,000
Purchases 4,840,000 4,661,000
Ending inventory 1,020,000 960,000

Compute for each year (a) the inventory turnover and (b) days in inventory. What conclusions concerning the management of the inventory can be drawn from these data?

Calculate profitability ratios.

BE13.13 (LO 3), AN Staples, Inc. is one of the largest suppliers of office products in the United States. Suppose it had net income of $738.7 million and net sales of $24,275.5 million in 2025. Its total assets were $13,073.1 million at the beginning of the year and $13,717.3 million at the end of the year. What is Staples, Inc.’s (a) asset turnover and (b) profit margin? (Round to two decimals.) Provide a brief interpretation of your results.

Calculate profitability ratios.

BE13.14 (LO 3), AN Hollie Company has stockholders’ equity of $400,000 and net income of $72,000. It has a payout ratio of 18% and a return on assets of 20%. How much did Hollie pay in cash dividends, and what were its average total assets?

Calculate and analyze free cash flow.

BE13.15 (LO 3), AN Selected data taken from a recent year’s financial statements of trading card company Topps Company, Inc. are as follows (in millions).

Net sales $326.7
Current liabilities, beginning of year 41.1
Current liabilities, end of year 62.4
Net cash provided by operating activities 10.4
Total liabilities, beginning of year 65.2
Total liabilities, end of year 73.2
Capital expenditures 3.7
Cash dividends 6.2

Compute the free cash flow. Provide a brief interpretation of your results.

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare a partial income statement and a statement of comprehensive income.

DO IT! 13.1 (LO 1), AP During 2025, Hrabik Corporation had the following amounts, all before calculating tax effects: income before income taxes $500,000, loss on operation of discontinued music division $60,000, gain on disposal of discontinued music division $40,000, and unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities $150,000. The income tax rate is 20%. Prepare a partial income statement, beginning with income before income taxes, and a statement of comprehensive income for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Prepare horizontal analysis.

DO IT! 13.2 (LO 2), AP Summary financial information for Gandaulf Company is as follows.

  Dec. 31, 2025 Dec. 31, 2024
Current assets $ 200,000 $ 220,000
Plant assets 1,040,000 780,000
Total assets $1,240,000 $1,000,000

Compute the amount and percentage changes in 2025 using horizontal analysis, assuming 2024 is the base year.

Compute ratios.

DO IT! 13.3 (LO 3), AP The condensed financial statements of Murawski Company for the years 2024 and 2025 are presented as follows. (Amounts in thousands.)

Murawski Company

Balance Sheets

December 31

    2025   2024  
Current assets    
Cash and cash equivalents $ 330 $ 360
Accounts receivable (net) 470 400
Inventory 460 390
Prepaid expenses 120 160
Total current assets 1,380 1,310
Investments 10 10
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 420 380
Intangibles and other assets 530 510
Total assets $2,340 $2,210
Current liabilities $ 900 $ 790
Long-term liabilities 410 380
Stockholders’ equity—common 1,030 1,040
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $2,340 $2,210
 

Murawski Company

Income Statements

For the Years Ended December 31

      2025   2024  
Net sales $3,800 $3,460
Expenses    
Cost of goods sold 955 890
Selling and administrative expenses 2,400 2,330
Interest expense 25 20
Total expenses 3,380 3,240
Income before income taxes 420 220
Income tax expense 126 66
Net income $ 294 $ 154
 

Compute the following ratios for 2025 and 2024.

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Inventory turnover. (Inventory on 12/31/23 was $340.)
  3. Profit margin.
  4. Return on assets. (Assets on 12/31/23 were $1,900.)
  5. Return on common stockholders’ equity. (Stockholders’ equity—common on 12/31/23 was $900.)
  6. Debt to assets ratio.
  7. Times interest earned.

Exercises

Prepare a correct partial income statement.

E13.1 (LO 1), AN Writing For its fiscal year ending October 31, 2025, Haas Corporation reports the following partial data.

Income before income taxes $540,000
Income tax expense (20% × $420,000) 84,000
Income from continuing operations 456,000
Loss on discontinued operations 120,000
Net income $336,000

The loss on discontinued operations was comprised of a $50,000 loss from operations and a $70,000 loss from disposal. The income tax rate is 20% on all items.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a correct partial income statement, beginning with income before income taxes.
  2. Explain in memo form why the original income statement data are misleading.

Prepare a partial income statement and a statement of comprehensive income.

E13.2 (LO 1), AP Trayer Corporation has income from continuing operations of $290,000 for the year ended December 31, 2025. It also has the following items (before considering income taxes).

  1. An unrealized loss of $80,000 on available-for-sale securities.
  2. A gain of $30,000 on the discontinuance of a division (comprised of a $10,000 loss from operations and a $40,000 gain on disposal).

Assume all items are subject to income taxes at a 20% tax rate.

Instructions

Prepare a partial income statement, beginning with income from continuing operations, and a statement of comprehensive income.

Prepare horizontal analysis.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E13.3 (LO 2), AP Here is financial information for Glitter Inc.

  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024
Current assets $106,000 $ 90,000
Plant assets (net) 400,000 350,000
Current liabilities 99,000 65,000
Long-term liabilities 122,000 90,000
Common stock, $1 par 130,000 115,000
Retained earnings 155,000 170,000

Instructions

Prepare a schedule showing a horizontal analysis for 2025, using 2024 as the base year.

Prepare vertical analysis.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E13.4 (LO 2), AP Operating data for Joshua Corporation are presented as follows.

  2025 2024
Net sales $800,000 $600,000
Cost of goods sold 520,000 408,000
Selling expenses 120,000 72,000
Administrative expenses 60,000 48,000
Income tax expense 30,000 24,000
Net income 70,000 48,000

Instructions

Prepare a schedule showing a vertical analysis for 2025 and 2024.

Prepare horizontal and vertical analyses.

E13.5 (LO 2), AP Hypothetical comparative condensed balance sheets of Nike, Inc. are presented here.

Nike, Inc.
Condensed Balance Sheets
May 31
($ in millions)
  2025   2024
Assets    
Current assets $ 9,734 $ 8,839
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 1,958 1,891
Other assets 1,558 1,713
Total assets $13,250 $12,443
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Current liabilities $ 3,277 $ 3,322
Long-term liabilities 1,280 1,296
Stockholders’ equity 8,693 7,825
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $13,250 $12,443

Instructions

  1. Prepare a horizontal analysis of the balance sheet data for Nike, using 2024 as a base. (Show the amount of increase or decrease as well.)
  2. Prepare a vertical analysis of the balance sheet data for Nike for 2025.

Prepare horizontal and vertical analyses.

E13.6 (LO 2), AP Here are the comparative condensed income statements of Delaney Corporation.

Delaney Corporation
Condensed Income Statements
For the Years Ended December 31
  2025   2024
Net sales $598,000 $500,000
Cost of goods sold 477,000 420,000
Gross profit 121,000 80,000
Operating expenses 80,000 44,000
Net income $ 41,000 $ 36,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a horizontal analysis of the income statement data for Delaney Corporation, using 2024 as a base. (Show the amounts of increase or decrease.)
  2. Prepare a vertical analysis of the income statement data for Delaney Corporation for both years.

Compute liquidity ratios.

E13.7 (LO 3), AP Nordstrom, Inc. operates department stores in numerous states. Selected hypothetical financial statement data (in millions) for 2025 are presented below.

  End of Year Beginning of Year
Cash and cash equivalents $ 795 $ 72
Accounts receivable (net) 2,035 1,942
Inventory 898 900
Other current assets 326 303
Total current assets $4,054 $3,217
Total current liabilities $2,014 $1,601

For the year, net credit sales were $8,258 million, cost of goods sold was $5,328 million, and net cash provided by operating activities was $1,251 million.

Instructions

Compute the current ratio, accounts receivable turnover, average collection period, inventory turnover, and days in inventory for the current year.

Perform current ratio analysis.

E13.8 (LO 3), AP Gwynn Incorporated had the following transactions involving current assets and current liabilities during February 2025.

Feb. 3 Collected accounts receivable of $15,000.
7 Purchased equipment for $23,000 cash.
11 Paid $3,000 for a 1-year insurance policy.
14 Paid accounts payable of $12,000.
18 Declared cash dividends of $4,000.

Additional information:

As of February 1, 2025, current assets were $120,000 and current liabilities were $40,000.

Instructions

Compute the current ratio as of the beginning of the month and after each transaction.

Compute selected ratios.

E13.9 (LO 3), AP Lendell Company has these comparative balance sheet data:

Lendell Company
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024
Cash $ 15,000 $ 30,000
Accounts receivable (net) 70,000 60,000
Inventory 60,000 50,000
Plant assets (net) 200,000 180,000
  $345,000 $320,000
Accounts payable $ 50,000 $ 60,000
Bonds payable (15%) 100,000 100,000
Common stock, $10 par 140,000 120,000
Retained earnings 55,000 40,000
  $345,000 $320,000

Additional information for 2025:

  1. Net income was $25,000.
  2. Sales on account were $375,000. Sales returns and allowances amounted to $25,000.
  3. Cost of goods sold was $198,000.
  4. Net cash provided by operating activities was $48,000.
  5. Capital expenditures were $25,000, and cash dividends paid were $10,000.
  6. The bonds payable are due in 2038.

Instructions

Compute the following ratios at December 31, 2025.

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Accounts receivable turnover.
  3. Average collection period.
  4. Inventory turnover.
  5. Days in inventory.
  6. Free cash flow.

Compute selected ratios.

E13.10 (LO 3), AP Selected hypothetical comparative statement data for the giant bookseller Barnes & Noble are presented here. All balance sheet data are as of the end of the fiscal year (in millions).

  2025   2024
Net sales $5,121.8 $5,286.7
Cost of goods sold 3,540.6 3,679.8
Net income 75.9 135.8
Accounts receivable (net) 81.0 107.1
Inventory 1,203.5 1,358.2
Total assets 2,993.9 3,249.8
Total common stockholders’ equity 921.6 1,074.7

Instructions

Compute the following ratios for 2025.

  1. Profit margin.
  2. Asset turnover.
  3. Return on assets.
  4. Return on common stockholders’ equity.
  5. Gross profit rate.

Compute selected ratios.

E13.11 (LO 3), AP Here is the income statement for Myers, Inc.

Myers, Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Net sales $400,000
Cost of goods sold 230,000
Gross profit 170,000
Expenses (including $16,000 interest and $24,000 income taxes) 98,000
Net income $ 72,000

Additional information:

  1. Common stock outstanding January 1, 2025, was 32,000 shares, and 40,000 shares were outstanding at December 31, 2025. (Use a simple average for weighted-average.)
  2. The market price of Myers stock was $14 on December 31, 2025.
  3. Cash dividends of $21,000 were declared and paid.

Instructions

Compute the following measures for 2025.

  1. Earnings per share.
  2. Price-earnings ratio.
  3. Payout ratio.
  4. Times interest earned.

Compute amounts from ratios.

E13.12 (LO 3), AN Panza Corporation experienced a fire on December 31, 2025, in which its financial records were partially destroyed. It has been able to salvage some of the records and has ascertained the following balances.

  December 31, 2025 December 31, 2024
Cash $ 30,000 $ 10,000
Accounts receivable (net) 72,500 126,000
Inventory 200,000 180,000
Accounts payable 50,000 90,000
Notes payable 30,000 60,000
Common stock, $100 par 400,000 400,000
Retained earnings 113,500 101,000

Additional information:

  1. The inventory turnover is 3.8 times.
  2. The return on common stockholders’ equity is 22%. The company had no additional equity accounts.
  3. The accounts receivable turnover is 11.2 times.
  4. The return on assets is 18%.
  5. Total assets at December 31, 2024, were $605,000.

Instructions

Compute the following for Panza Corporation.

  1. Cost of goods sold for 2025.
  2. Net credit sales for 2025.
  3. Net income for 2025.
  4. Total assets at December 31, 2025.

Compute ratios.

E13.13 (LO 3), AP The condensed financial statements of Ness Company for the years 2024 and 2025 are as follows.

Ness Company
Balance Sheets
December 31 (in thousands)
  2025   2024
Current assets    
Cash and cash equivalents $ 330 $ 360
Accounts receivable (net) 470 400
Inventory 460 390
Prepaid expenses 130 160
Total current assets 1,390 1,310
Investments 10 10
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 410 380
Other assets 530 510
Total assets $2,340 $2,210
Current liabilities $ 820 $ 790
Long-term liabilities 480 380
Stockholders’ equity—common 1,040 1,040
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $2,340 $2,210
Ness Company
Income Statements
For the Year Ended December 31 (in thousands)
  2025   2024
Net sales $3,800 $3,460
Expenses    
Cost of goods sold 970 890
Selling and administrative expenses 2,400 2,330
Interest expense 10 20
Total expenses 3,380 3,240
Income before income taxes 420 220
Income tax expense 168 88
Net income $ 252 $ 132

Compute the following ratios for 2025 and 2024.

  1. Current ratio.
  2. Inventory turnover. (Inventory on December 31, 2023, was $340.)
  3. Profit margin.
  4. Return on assets. (Assets on December 31, 2023, were $1,900.)
  5. Return on common stockholders’ equity. (Stockholders’ equity—common on December 31, 2023, was $900.)
  6. Debt to assets ratio.
  7. Times interest earned.

Problems

Prepare vertical analysis and comment on profitability.

P13.1 (LO 2, 3), AN Writing Here are comparative financial statement data for Duke Company and Lord Company, two competitors. All data are as of December 31, 2025, and December 31, 2024.

  Duke Company   Lord Company
  2025   2024 2025   2024
Net sales $1,849,000   $546,000  
Cost of goods sold 1,063,200   289,000  
Operating expenses 240,000   82,000  
Interest expense 6,800   3,600  
Income tax expense 62,000   28,000  
Current assets 325,975 $312,410 83,336 $ 79,467
Plant assets (net) 526,800 500,000 139,728 125,812
Current liabilities 66,325 75,815 35,348 30,281
Long-term liabilities 113,990 90,000 29,620 25,000
Common stock, $10 par 500,000 500,000 120,000 120,000
Retained earnings 172,460 146,595 38,096 29,998

Instructions

  1. Prepare 2025 income statements for both companies, then prepare a vertical analysis for each.
  2. Comment on the relative profitability of the companies by computing the 2025 return on assets and the return on common stockholders’ equity for both companies.

Compute ratios from balance sheets and income statements.

P13.2 (LO 3), AP The comparative statements of Wahlberg Company are presented here.

Wahlberg Company
Income Statements
For the Years Ended December 31
  2025   2024
Net sales $1,890,540 $1,750,500
Cost of goods sold 1,058,540 1,006,000
Gross profit 832,000 744,500
Selling and administrative expenses 500,000 479,000
Income from operations 332,000 265,500
Other expenses and losses    
Interest expense 22,000 20,000
Income before income taxes 310,000 245,500
Income tax expense 92,000 73,000
Net income $ 218,000 $ 172,500
Wahlberg Company
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024
Assets    
Current assets    
Cash $ 60,100 $ 64,200
Debt investments (short-term) 74,000 50,000
Accounts receivable (net) 117,800 102,800
Inventory 126,000 115,500
Total current assets 377,900 332,500
Plant assets (net) 649,000 520,300
Total assets $1,026,900 $852,800
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Current liabilities    
Accounts payable $ 160,000 $145,400
Income taxes payable 43,500 42,000
Total current liabilities 203,500 187,400
Bonds payable 220,000 200,000
Total liabilities 423,500 387,400
Stockholders’ equity    
Common stock ($5 par) 290,000 300,000
Retained earnings 313,400 165,400
Total stockholders’ equity 603,400 465,400
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $1,026,900 $852,800

All sales were on credit. Net cash provided by operating activities for 2025 was $220,000. Capital expenditures were $136,000, and cash dividends paid were $70,000.

Instructions

Compute the following ratios for 2025.

  1. Earnings per share.
  2. Return on common stockholders’ equity.
  3. Return on assets.
  4. Current ratio.
  5. Accounts receivable turnover.
  6. Average collection period.
  7. Inventory turnover.
  8. Days in inventory.
  9. Times interest earned.
  10. Asset turnover.
  11. Debt to assets ratio.
  12. Free cash flow.

Perform ratio analysis, and discuss changes in financial position and operating results.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P13.3 (LO 3), AN Writing Condensed balance sheet and income statement data for Jergan Corporation are presented here.

Jergan Corporation
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024   2023
Cash $ 30,000 $ 20,000 $ 18,000
Accounts receivable (net) 50,000 45,000 48,000
Other current assets 90,000 95,000 64,000
Investments 55,000 70,000 45,000
Property, plant, and equipment (net) 500,000 370,000 358,000
  $725,000 $600,000 $533,000
Current liabilities $ 85,000 $ 80,000 $ 70,000
Long-term debt 145,000 85,000 50,000
Common stock, $10 par 320,000 310,000 300,000
Retained earnings 175,000 125,000 113,000
  $725,000 $600,000 $533,000
Jergan Corporation
Income Statements
For the Years Ended December 31
  2025   2024
Sales revenue $740,000 $600,000
Less: Sales returns and allowances 40,000 30,000
Net sales 700,000 570,000
Cost of goods sold 425,000 350,000
Gross profit 275,000 220,000
Operating expenses (including income taxes) 180,000 150,000
Net income $ 95,000 $ 70,000

Additional information:

  1. The market price of Jergan’s common stock was $7.00, $7.50, and $8.50 for 2023, 2024, and 2025, respectively.
  2. You must compute dividends declared. All declared dividends were paid in cash in the year of declaration.

Instructions

  1. Compute the following ratios for 2024 and 2025.
    1. Profit margin.
    2. Gross profit rate.
    3. Asset turnover.
    4. Earnings per share.
    5. Price-earnings ratio.
    6. Payout ratio.
    7. Debt to assets ratio.
  2. Based on the ratios calculated, discuss briefly the improvement or lack thereof in the financial position and operating results from 2024 to 2025 of Jergan Corporation.

Compute ratios; comment on overall liquidity and profitability.

P13.4 (LO 3), AN The following financial information is for Priscoll Company.

Priscoll Company
Balance Sheets
December 31
  2025   2024
Assets    
Cash $ 70,000 $ 65,000
Debt investments (short-term) 55,000 40,000
Accounts receivable (net) 104,000 90,000
Inventory 230,000 165,000
Prepaid expenses 25,000 23,000
Land 130,000 130,000
Building and equipment (net) 260,000 185,000
Total assets $874,000 $698,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity    
Notes payable (current) $170,000 $120,000
Accounts payable 65,000 52,000
Accrued liabilities 40,000 40,000
Bonds payable, due 2028 250,000 170,000
Common stock, $10 par 200,000 200,000
Retained earnings 149,000 116,000
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $874,000 $698,000
 
Priscoll Company
Income Statements
For the Years Ended December 31
  2025   2024
Net sales $882,000 $790,000
Cost of goods sold 640,000 575,000
Gross profit 242,000 215,000
Operating expenses 190,000 167,000
Net income $ 52,000 $ 48,000

Additional information:

  1. Inventory at the beginning of 2024 was $115,000.
  2. Accounts receivable (net) at the beginning of 2024 were $86,000.
  3. Total assets at the beginning of 2024 were $660,000.
  4. No common stock transactions occurred during 2024 or 2025.
  5. All sales were on credit.

Instructions

  1. Compute liquidity and profitability ratios, and indicate the percentage change (to the nearest whole percentage) in liquidity and profitability ratios of Priscoll Company from 2024 to 2025. (Note: Not all profitability ratios can be computed, nor can cash-basis ratios be computed.)
  2. The following are three independent situations and a ratio that may be affected. For each situation, compute the affected ratio (1) as of December 31, 2025, and (2) as of December 31, 2026, and percentage change in each ratio after giving effect to the situation.

    Situation   Ratio
    1. 18,000 shares of common stock were sold at par on July 1, 2026. Net income for 2026 was $54,000, and there were no dividends. Return on common stockholders’ equity
    2. All of the notes payable were paid in 2026. All other liabilities remained at their December 31, 2025, levels. Total assets on December 31, 2026, were $900,000. Debt to assets ratio
    3. The market price of common stock was $9 and $12 on December 31, 2025 and 2026, respectively. Net income for 2026 was $54,000. (Use a simple average calculation for EPS.) Price-earnings ratio

Compute selected ratios, and compare liquidity, profitability, and solvency for two companies.

P13.5 (LO 3), AN Selected hypothetical financial data of Target and Walmart for 2025 are presented here (in millions).

  Target Corporation Walmart Inc.
  Income Statement Data for Year
Net sales $65,357 $408,214
Cost of goods sold 45,583 304,657
Selling and administrative expenses 15,101 79,607
Interest expense 707 2,065
Other income (expense) (94) (411)
Income tax expense 1,384 7,139
Net income $ 2,488 $ 14,335
  Balance Sheet Data (End of Year)
Current assets $18,424 $ 48,331
Noncurrent assets 26,109 122,375
Total assets $44,533 $170,706
Current liabilities $11,327 $ 55,561
Long-term debt 17,859 44,089
Total stockholders’ equity 15,347 71,056
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $44,533 $170,706
  Beginning-of-Year Balances
Total assets $44,106 $163,429
Total stockholders’ equity 13,712 65,682
Current liabilities 10,512 55,390
Total liabilities 30,394 97,747
  Other Data
Average net accounts receivable $7,525 $ 4,025
Average inventory 6,942 33,836
Net cash provided by operating activities 5,881 26,249
Capital expenditures 1,729 12,184
Cash dividends paid 496 4,217

Instructions

  1. For each company, compute the following ratios. Assume all sales were on credit.
    1. Current ratio.
    2. Accounts receivable turnover.
    3. Average collection period.
    4. Inventory turnover.
    5. Days in inventory.
    6. Profit margin.
    7. Asset turnover.
    8. Return on assets.
    9. Return on common stockholders’ equity.
    10. Debt to assets ratio.
    11. Times interest earned.
    12. Free cash flow.
  2. Compare the liquidity, solvency, and profitability of the two companies.

Continuing Case

Cookie Creations

(Note: This is a continuation of the Cookie Creations from Chapters 1 through 12.)

CCC13 The comparative balance sheet of Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. at October 31, 2026 for the years 2026 and 2025, and the income statements for the years ended October 31, 2025 and 2026, are presented below.

COOKIE & COFFEE CREATIONS INC.

Balance Sheet

October 31

Assets 2026 2025
Cash $ 29,074 $ 11,550
Accounts receivable 3,250 2,710
Inventory 7,897 7,450
Prepaid expenses 5,800 6,050
Equipment 102,000 75,500
Accumulated depreciation (25,200) (9,100)
Total assets $122,821 $94,160
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Accounts payable $ 1,150 $ 2,450
Income taxes payable 9,251 7,200
Dividends payable 27,000 27,000
Salaries and wages payable 7,250 1,280
Interest payable 188 0
Note payable—current portion 4,000 0
Note payable—long-term portion 6,000 0
Preferred stock, no par, $6 cumulative—
3,000 and 2,800 shares issued,
respectively 15,000 14,000
Common stock, $1 par—25,930
shares issued 25,930 25,930
Additional paid in capital—treasury stock 250 0
Retained earnings 26,802 16,800
Less treasury stock 0 (500)
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $122,821 $94,160

COOKIE & COFFEE CREATIONS INC.

Income Statement

Year Ended October 31

2026 2025
Sales $485,625 $462,500
Cost of goods sold 222,694 208,125
Gross profit 262,931 254,375
Operating expenses
Salaries and wages expense 147,979 146,350
Depreciation expense 17,600 9,100
Other operating expenses 48,186 42,925
Total operating expenses 213,765 198,375
Income from operations 49,166 56,000
Other expenses
Interest expense 413 0
Loss on disposal of plant assets 2,500 0
Total other expenses 2,913 0
Income before income tax 46,253 56,000
Income tax expense 9,251 14,000
Net income $ 37,002 $ 42,000

Additional information:

Natalie and Curtis are thinking about borrowing an additional $20,000 to buy more kitchen equipment. The loan would be repaid over a 4-year period. The terms of the loan provide for equal semi-annual payments of $2,500 on May 1 and November 1 of each year, plus interest of 5% on the outstanding balance.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following ratios for 2025 and 2026.
    1. Current ratio
    2. Debt to assets
    3. Gross profit rate
    4. Profit margin
    5. Return on assets (Total assets at November 1, 2024, were $35,180.)
    6. Return on common stockholders’ equity (Total common stockholders’ equity at November 1, 2024, was $25,180. Dividends on preferred stock were $16,800 in2025and $18,000 in 2026).
  2. Prepare a horizontal analysis of the income statement for Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. using 2025as a base year.
  3. Prepare a vertical analysis of the income statement for Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. for 2026and 2025.
  4. Comment on your findings from parts (a) to (c).
  5. What impact would borrowing an additional $20,000 to buy more equipment have on each of the ratios in (a) above, assuming that no changes are expected on the income statement and balance sheet? Comment on your findings.
  6. What would justify a decision by Cookie & Coffee Creations Inc. to buy the additional equipment? What alternatives are there instead of bank financing?

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Financial Reporting Problem: Apple Inc.

CT13.1 Your parents are considering investing in Apple Inc. common stock. They ask you, as an accounting expert, to make an analysis of the company for them. Financial statements of Apple are presented in Appendix A. The complete annual report, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

  1. Make a 5-year trend analysis, using 2016 as the base year, of (1) net sales and (2) net income. Comment on the significance of the trend results. (To satisfy this requirement you must access information regarding performance in prior years. This information is provided in the complete annual report available on the company’s website.)
  2. Compute for 2020 and 2019 the (1) debt to assets ratio and (2) times interest earned. (See Note 3 for interest expense.) How would you evaluate Apple’s long-term solvency?
  3. Compute for 2020 and 2019 the (1) profit margin, (2) asset turnover, (3) return on assets, and (4) return on common stockholders’ equity. How would you evaluate Apple’s profitability? Total assets at September 29, 2018, were $365,725 million. Total stockholders’ equity at September 29, 2018, was $107,147 million.
  4. What information outside the annual report may also be useful to your parents in making a decision about Apple?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Columbia Sportswear Company vs. Under Armour, Inc.

CT13.2 The financial statements of Columbia Sportswear Company are presented in Appendix B. Financial statements of Under Armour, Inc. are presented in Appendix C.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in the financial statements, determine each of the following for each company:
    1. The percentage increase (i) in net sales and (ii) in net income from 2019 to 2020.
    2. The percentage increase (i) in total assets and (ii) in total stockholders’ equity from 2019 to 2020.
    3. The basic earnings per share for 2020.
  2. What conclusions concerning the two companies can be drawn from these data?

Comparative Analysis Problem: Amazon.com, Inc. vs. Walmart Inc.

CT13.3 The financial statements of Amazon.com, Inc. are presented in Appendix D. Financial statements of Walmart Inc. are presented in Appendix E.

Instructions

  1. Based on the information in the financial statements, determine each of the following for each company:
    1. The percentage increase (i) in net sales and (ii) in net income between the two most recent years provided.
    2. The percentage increase (i) in total assets and (ii) in total stockholders’ equity between the two most recent years provided.
    3. The basic earnings per share for the most recent year provided.
  2. What conclusions concerning the two companies can be drawn from these data?

Interpreting Financial Statements

CT13.4 The Coca-Cola Company and PepsiCo, Inc. provide refreshments to every corner of the world. Selected data from hypothetical consolidated financial statements for The Coca-Cola Company and for PepsiCo, Inc. are presented here (in millions).

  Coca-Cola PepsiCo
Total current assets $17,551 $12,571
Total current liabilities 13,721 8,756
Net sales 30,990 43,232
Cost of goods sold 11,088 20,099
Net income 6,824 5,946
Average (net) accounts receivable for the year 3,424 4,654
  Coca-Cola PepsiCo
Average inventories for the year $ 2,271 $ 2,570
Average total assets 44,595 37,921
Average common stockholders’ equity 22,636 14,556
Average current liabilities 13,355 8,772
Average total liabilities 21,960 23,466
Total assets 48,671 39,848
Total liabilities 23,872 23,044
Income taxes 2,040 2,100
Interest expense 355 397
Net cash provided by operating activities 8,186 6,796
Capital expenditures 1,993 2,128
Cash dividends 3,800 2,732

Instructions

  1. Compute the following liquidity ratios for Coca-Cola and for PepsiCo and comment on the relative liquidity of the two competitors.
    1. Current ratio.
    2. Accounts receivable turnover.
    3. Average collection period.
    4. Inventory turnover.
    5. Days in inventory.
  2. Compute the following solvency ratios for the two companies and comment on the relative solvency of the two competitors.
    1. Debt to assets ratio.
    2. Times interest earned.
    3. Free cash flow.
  3. Compute the following profitability ratios for the two companies and comment on the relative profitability of the two competitors.
    1. Profit margin.
    2. Asset turnover.
    3. Return on assets.
    4. Return on common stockholders’ equity.

Real-World Focus

CT13.5 You can use the Internet to employ comparative data and industry data to evaluate a company’s performance and financial position.

Instructions

Identify two competing companies and then go to the MarketWatch website. Type the company name in the search box (e.g., Best Buy) and then use the information from the Profile tab to answer the following questions.

  1. Evaluate the company’s liquidity relative to the industry averages and to the competitor that you chose.
  2. Evaluate the company’s solvency relative to the industry averages and to the competitor that you chose.
  3. Evaluate the company’s profitability relative to the industry averages and to the competitor that you chose.

CT13.6 The Wall Street Journal contains an article by Michael Rapoport entitled “Has Kraft Heinz Made $24 Billion Since Merger or $6 Billion? It Depends.”

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. The article compares Kraft Heinz’s cash flow from operations of approximately $6 billion with its “adjusted operating earnings” of approximately $24 billion. What is EBIDTA, and how does Kraft’s “adjusted operating earnings” differ from EBIDTA?
  2. In what ways is EBITDA similar to cash flow from operations, and how does it differ?
  3. What is the Securities and Exchange Commission’s position regarding the reporting of “tailored financial metrics” such as EBITDA?
  4. What arguments do companies give for favoring non-GAAP earnings metrics relative to net income as determined under GAAP?
  5. What is your opinion of whether companies should be allowed to report non-GAAP numbers and whether they provide useful information?

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT13.7 You are a loan officer for White Sands Bank of Taos. Paul Jason, president of P. Jason Corporation, has just left your office. He is interested in an 8-year loan to expand the company’s operations. The borrowed funds would be used to purchase new equipment. As evidence of the company’s debt-worthiness, Jason provided you with the following facts.

  2025   2024
Current ratio 3.1 2.1
Asset turnover 2.8 2.2
Net income Up 32% Down 8%
Earnings per share $3.30 $2.50

Jason is a very insistent (some would say pushy) man. When you told him that you would need additional information before making your decision, he acted offended and said, “What more could you possibly want to know?” You responded that, at a minimum, you would need complete, audited financial statements.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Explain why you would want the financial statements to be audited.
  2. Discuss the implications of the ratios provided for the lending decision you are to make. That is, does the information paint a favorable picture? Are these ratios relevant to the decision?
  3. List three other ratios that you would want to calculate for this company, and explain why you would use each.

Communication Activity

CT13.8 Larry Dundee is the chief executive officer of Palmer Electronics. Dundee is an expert engineer but a novice in accounting. Dundee asks you, as an accounting student, to explain (a) the bases for comparison in analyzing Palmer’s financial statements and (b) the limitations, if any, in financial statement analysis.

Instructions

Write a memo to Larry Dundee that explains the basis for comparison and the factors affecting quality of earnings.

Ethics Case

CT13.9 René Kelly, president of RL Industries, wishes to issue a press release to bolster her company’s image and maybe even its stock price, which has been gradually falling. As controller, you have been asked to provide a list of 20 financial ratios and other operating statistics for RL Industries’ first-quarter financials and operations.

Two days after you provide the data requested, Erin Lourdes, the public relations director of RL, asks you to prove the accuracy of the financial and operating data contained in the press release written by the president and edited by Erin. In the news release, the president highlights the sales increase of 25% over last year’s first quarter and the positive change in the current ratio from 1.5:1 last year to 3:1 this year. She also emphasizes that production was up 50% over the prior year’s first quarter.

You note that the release contains only positive or improved ratios and none of the negative or deteriorated ratios. For instance, no mention is made that the debt to assets ratio has increased from 35% to 55%, that inventories are up 89%, and that although the current ratio improved, the accounts receivable turnover fell from 12 to 9. Nor is there any mention that the reported profit for the quarter would have been a loss had not the estimated lives of RL plant and machinery been increased by 30%. Erin emphasized, “The Pres wants this release by early this afternoon.”

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. Is there anything unethical in the president’s actions?
  3. Should you as controller remain silent? Does Erin have any responsibility?

All About You

CT13.10 In this chapter, you learned how to use many tools for performing a financial analysis of a company. When making personal investments, however, it is most likely that you won’t be buying stocks and bonds in individual companies. Instead, when most people want to invest in stock, they buy mutual funds. By investing in a mutual fund, you reduce your risk because the fund diversifies by buying the stock of a variety of different companies, bonds, and other investments, depending on the stated goals of the fund.

Before you invest in a fund, you will need to decide what type of fund you want. For example, do you want a fund that has the potential of high growth (but also high risk), or are you looking for lower risk and a steady stream of income? Do you want a fund that invests only in U.S. companies, or do you want one that invests globally? Many resources are available to help you with these types of decisions.

Instructions

Do an Internet search on “Motley Fool Here’s How to Determine Your Ideal Asset Allocation Strategy” and then complete the investment allocation questionnaire. Add up your total points to determine the type of investment fund that would be appropriate for you.

FASB Codification Activity

CT13.11 If your school has a subscription to the FASB Codification, log in and prepare responses to the following. Use the Master Glossary for determining the proper definitions.

  1. Discontinued operations.
  2. Comprehensive income.

A Look at IFRS

The tools of financial statement analysis are the same throughout the world. Techniques such as vertical and horizontal analysis, for example, are tools used by analysts regardless of whether GAAP- or IFRS-related financial statements are being evaluated. In addition, the ratios provided in the text are the same ones that are used internationally.

As in GAAP, the income statement is a required statement under IFRS. In addition, the content and presentation of an IFRS income statement is similar to the one used for GAAP. IAS 1 (revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements,” provides general guidelines for the reporting of income statement information. In general, the differences in the presentation of financial statement information are relatively minor.

The following are the key similarities between GAAP and IFRS as related to financial statement analysis and income statement presentation. There are no significant differences between the two standards.

  • The tools of financial statement analysis covered in this chapter are universal and therefore no significant differences exist in the analysis methods used.
  • The basic objectives of the income statement are the same under both GAAP and IFRS. As indicated in the text, a very important objective is to ensure that users of the income statement can evaluate the sustainable income of the company. Thus, both the IASB and the FASB are interested in distinguishing normal levels of income from unusual items in order to better predict a company’s future profitability.
  • The basic accounting for discontinued operations is the same under IFRS and GAAP.
  • The accounting for changes in accounting principles and changes in accounting estimates are the same for both GAAP and IFRS.
  • Both GAAP and IFRS follow the same approach in reporting comprehensive income.

IFRS Practice

IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. The basic tools of financial analysis are the same under both GAAP and IFRS except that:

  1. horizontal analysis cannot be done because the format of the statements is sometimes different.
  2. analysis is different because vertical analysis cannot be done under IFRS.
  3. the current ratio cannot be computed because current liabilities are often reported before current assets in IFRS statements of position.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

2. Presentation of comprehensive income must be reported under IFRS in:

  1. the statement of stockholders' equity.
  2. the income statement ending with net income.
  3. the notes to the financial statements.
  4. a statement of comprehensive income.

3. In preparing its income statement for 2025, Parmalane assembles the following information.

Sales revenue $500,000
Cost of goods sold 300,000
Operating expenses 40,000
Loss on discontinued operations 20,000

Ignoring income taxes, what is Parmalane’s income from continuing operations for 2025 under IFRS?

  1. $260,000.
  2. $250,000.
  3. $240,000.
  4. $160,000.

International Financial Reporting Problem: Louis Vuitton

IFRS13.1 The complete annual report of Louis Vuitton, including the notes to its financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Instructions

Use the company's 2020 annual report to answer the following questions.

a. What was the company’s profit margin for 2020? Has it increased or decreased from 2019?

b. What was the company’s operating profit for 2020?

c. What was the company’s reported comprehensive income in 2020? What are the other comprehensive gains and losses recorded in 2020?

Answers to IFRS Self-Test Questions

1. d2. d3. d

Note

  1. 1 The FASB’s Conceptual Framework describes comprehensive income as including all changes in stockholders’ equity during a period except those changes resulting from investments by stockholders and distributions to stockholders.
  2. 2 An exception to the general rule is a change in depreciation methods. The effects of this change are reported prospectively in current and future periods. Discussion of this approach is left for more advanced courses.
CHAPTER 14 Managerial Accounting

CHAPTER 14
Managerial Accounting

Chapter Preview

This chapter focuses on issues illustrated in the following Feature Story about Current Designs and its parent company Wenonah Canoe. To succeed, the company needs to determine and control the costs of material, labor, and overhead, and understand the relationship between costs and profits. Managers often make decisions that determine their company’s fate—and their own. Managers are evaluated on the results of their decisions. Managerial accounting provides tools to assist management in making decisions and evaluating the effectiveness of those decisions.

Feature Story

Just Add Water … and Paddle

Mike Cichanowski grew up on the Mississippi River in Winona, Minnesota. At a young age, he learned to paddle a canoe so he could explore the river. Before long, Mike began crafting his own canoes from bent wood and fiberglass in his dad’s garage. Then, when his canoe-making shop outgrew the garage, he moved it into an old warehouse. When that was going to be torn down, Mike came to a critical juncture in his life. He took out a bank loan and built his own small shop, giving birth to the company Wenonah Canoe.

Wenonah Canoe soon became known as a pioneer in developing techniques to get the most out of new materials such as plastics, composites, and carbon fibers—maximizing strength while minimizing weight.

In the 1990s, as kayaking became popular, Mike made another critical decision when he acquired Current Designs, a premier Canadian kayak manufacturer. This venture allowed Wenonah to branch out with new product lines while providing Current Designs with much-needed capacity expansion and manufacturing expertise. Mike moved Current Designs’ headquarters to Minnesota and made a big (and potentially risky) investment in a new production facility. Today, the company’s 90 employees produce about 12,000 canoes and kayaks per year. These are sold across the country and around the world.

Mike will tell you that business success is “a three-legged stool.” The first leg is the knowledge and commitment to make a great product. Wenonah’s canoes and Current Designs’ kayaks are widely regarded as among the very best. The second leg is the ability to sell your product. Mike’s company started off making great canoes, but it took a little longer to figure out how to sell them. The third leg is not something that most of you would immediately associate with entrepreneurial success. It is what goes on behind the scenes—accounting. Good accounting information is absolutely critical to the countless decisions, big and small, that ensure the survival and growth of the company.

Bottom line: No matter how good your product is, and no matter how many units you sell, if you don’t have a firm grip on your numbers, you are up a creek without a paddle.

Source: Wenonah Canoe website.

NOALT Watch the What Is Managerial Accounting? video in Wiley Course Resources for an introduction to managerial accounting and the topics presented in the remaining chapters of this text.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Identify the features of managerial accounting and the functions of management.
  • Comparing managerial and financial accounting
  • Management functions
  • Organizational structure
DO IT! 1 Managerial Accounting Overview
LO 2 Describe the classes of manufacturing costs and the differences between product and period costs.
  • Manufacturing costs
  • Product versus period costs
  • Illustration of cost concepts
DO IT! 2 Managerial Cost Concepts
LO 3 Demonstrate how to compute cost of goods manufactured and prepare financial statements for a manufacturer.
  • Balance sheet
  • Income statement
  • Cost of goods manufactured
  • Cost of goods manufactured schedule
DO IT! 3 Cost of Goods Manufactured
LO 4 Discuss trends in managerial accounting.
  • Service industries
  • Focus on the value chain
  • Balanced scorecard
  • Business ethics
  • Corporate social responsibility
  • The value of data analytics
DO IT! 4 Trends in Managerial Accounting
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

14.1 Managerial Accounting Basics

Managerial accounting provides economic and financial information for managers and other internal users. The skills that you learn in these next chapters will be vital to your future success in business. Don’t believe us? Let’s look at examples of some of the crucial activities of employees at Current Designs and where those activities are addressed in this text.

  • In order to know whether it is making a profit, Current Designs needs accurate information about the cost of each kayak (Chapters 15, 16, and 17). To be profitable, Current Designs adjusts the number of kayaks it produces in response to changes in economic conditions and consumer tastes. It needs to understand how changes in the number of kayaks it produces impact its production costs and profitability (Chapters 18 and 19).
  • Further, Current Designs’ managers often consider alternative courses of action. For example, should the company accept a special order from a customer, produce a particular kayak component internally or outsource it, or continue or discontinue a particular product line (Chapter 20)? Related to this decision is determining what price to charge for the kayaks (Chapter 21).
  • In order to plan for the future, Current Designs prepares budgets (Chapter 22), and then compares its budgeted numbers with its actual results to evaluate performance and identify areas that need to change (Chapters 23 and 24).
  • Finally, Current Designs sometimes needs to make substantial investment decisions, such as the building of a new factory or the purchase of new equipment (Chapter 25).

Someday, you are going to face decisions just like these. You may end up in sales, marketing, management, production, or finance. You may work for a company that provides medical care, produces software, or serves up mouth-watering meals. No matter what your job position or product, the skills you acquire in this class will increase your chances of business success.

Put another way, in business you can either guess or you can make an informed decision. As former Microsoft CEO Steve Ballmer said, “If you’re supposed to be making money in business and supposed to be satisfying customers and building market share, there are numbers that characterize those things. And if somebody can’t speak to me quantitatively about it, then I’m nervous.” These next chapters give you the skills you need to quantify information so you can make informed business decisions.

Comparing Managerial and Financial Accounting

There are both similarities and differences between managerial and financial accounting.

  • Each field of accounting deals with the economic events of a business. For example, determining the unit cost of manufacturing a product is part of managerial accounting. Reporting the total cost of goods manufactured and sold is part of financial accounting.
  • Both managerial and financial accounting require that a company’s economic events be quantified and communicated to interested parties.

Illustration 14.1 summarizes the principal differences between financial accounting and managerial accounting.

ILLUSTRATION 14.1 Differences between financial and managerial accounting

A table has three columns, and the column headers are: Feature, Financial Accounting, and Managerial Accounting. The data are as follows: Feature: Primary Users of Reports; Financial Accounting: External users: stockholders, creditors, and regulators; Managerial Accounting: Internal users: officers and managers; Feature: Types and Frequency of Reports; Financial Accounting: External financial statements, Quarterly and annually; Managerial Accounting: Internal reports, As frequently as needed; Feature: Purpose of Reports; Financial Accounting: General-purpose; Managerial Accounting: Special-purpose for specific decisions; Feature: Content of Reports; Financial Accounting: Pertains to business as a whole, Highly aggregated (condensed), Limited to accrual accounting and cost data, Governed by generally accepted accounting principles (G A A P); Managerial Accounting: Pertains to subunits of the business, Very detailed, Extends beyond accrual accounting to any relevant data, Evaluated based on relevance to decisions; Feature: Verification Process; Financial Accounting: Audited by C P A; Managerial Accounting: No independent audits.

Management Functions

Managers’ activities and responsibilities can be classified into three broad functions:

  1. Planning.

  2. Directing.

  3. Controlling.

In performing these functions, managers make decisions that have a significant impact on the organization.

Planning requires managers to look ahead and to establish objectives.

  • These objectives are often diverse: maximizing short-term profits and market share, maintaining a commitment to environmental protection, and contributing to social programs.
  • A key objective of management is to add value to the business under its control. Value is usually measured by the price of the company’s stock and by the potential selling price of the company.

For example, Hewlett-Packard, in an attempt to gain a stronger foothold in the computer industry, greatly reduced its prices to compete with Dell.

Directing involves coordinating a company’s diverse activities and human resources to produce a smooth-running operation.

  • This function relates to implementing planned objectives and providing necessary incentives to motivate employees.
  • Directing also involves selecting executives, appointing managers and supervisors, and hiring and training employees.

For example, manufacturers such as Campbell Soup Company, General Motors, and Dell need to coordinate purchasing, manufacturing, warehousing, and selling. Service corporations such as American Airlines, Federal Express, and AT&T coordinate scheduling, sales, service, and acquisitions of equipment and supplies.

The third management function, controlling, is the process of keeping the company’s activities on track.

  • In controlling operations, managers determine whether planned goals are met.
  • When there are deviations from targeted objectives, managers decide what changes are needed to get back on track.

Scandals at companies like Theranos and Danske Bank attest to the fact that companies need adequate controls to ensure that the company develops and distributes accurate information.

How do managers achieve control? A smart manager in a very small operation can make personal observations, ask good questions, and know how to evaluate the answers. But using this approach in a larger organization would result in chaos. Imagine the president of Apple attempting to determine whether the company is meeting its planned objectives without some record of what has happened and what is expected to occur. Thus, large businesses typically use a formal system of evaluation. These systems include such features as budgets, responsibility centers, and performance evaluation reports—all of which are features of managerial accounting.

Decision-making is not a separate management function. Rather, it is the outcome of the exercise of good judgment in planning, directing, and controlling.

Organizational Structure

Most companies prepare organization charts to show the interrelationships of activities and the delegation of authority and responsibility within the company. Illustration 14.2 shows a typical organization chart.

ILLUSTRATION 14.2 A typical corporate organization chart

An organizational chart begins with the vice president of finance and chief financial officer who are supported by the internal auditor, treasurer, and controller at the bottom. The vice president of finance and chief financial officer work together with the vice president of marketing, the general counsel and secretary, the vice president of operations, vice president of information technology, and vice president of human resources. The vice president of operations oversees line employees and the vice president of human resources oversees staff employees. The vice president of finance and chief financial officer report to the chief executive officer and the president, who report to the board of directors, who report to the board of directors, who in turn reports to the stockholders.

Stockholders own the corporation. They provide oversight indirectly through a board of directors they elect.

  • The board formulates the operating policies for the company or organization.
  • The board selects officers, such as a president and one or more vice presidents, to execute policy and to perform daily management functions.

The chief executive officer (CEO) has overall responsibility for managing the business. As the organization chart shows, the CEO delegates responsibilities to other officers.

Responsibilities within the company are frequently classified as either line or staff positions.

  • Employees with line positions are directly involved in the company’s primary revenue-generating operating activities. Examples of line positions include the vice president of operations, vice president of marketing, factory managers, supervisors, and production personnel.
  • Employees with staff positions are involved in activities that support the efforts of the line employees. In a company like General Electric or Facebook, employees in finance, legal, and human resources have staff positions.
  • While activities of staff employees are vital to the company, these employees are nonetheless there to support the line employees who engage in the company’s primary operations.

The chief financial officer (CFO) is responsible for all of the accounting and finance issues the company faces. The CFO is supported by the controller and the treasurer. The controller’s responsibilities include:

  1. Maintaining the accounting records.

  2. Ensuring an adequate system of internal control.

  3. Preparing financial statements, tax returns, and internal reports.

The treasurer has custody of the corporation’s funds and is responsible for maintaining the company’s cash position.

Also serving the CFO is the internal audit staff. The staff’s responsibilities include:

  • Reviewing the reliability and integrity of financial information provided by the controller and treasurer.
  • Ensuring that internal control systems are functioning properly to safeguard corporate assets.
  • Investigating compliance with policies and regulations.

In many companies, these staff members also determine whether resources are used in the most economical and efficient fashion.

The vice president of operations oversees employees with line positions. For example, the company might have multiple factory managers, each of whom reports to the vice president of operations. Each factory also has department managers, such as fabricating, painting, and shipping, each of whom reports to the factory manager.

14.2 Managerial Cost Concepts

In order for managers at Current Designs to plan, direct, and control operations effectively, they need good information. One very important type of information relates to costs. Managers should ask questions such as the following.

  1. What costs are involved in making a product or performing a service?

  2. If we decrease production volume, will costs change?

  3. What impact will automation have on total costs?

  4. How can we best control costs?

To answer these questions, managers obtain and analyze reliable and relevant cost information. The first step is to understand the various cost categories that companies use.

Manufacturing Costs

Manufacturing consists of activities and processes that convert raw materials into finished goods. Contrast this type of operation with merchandising, which sells products in the form in which they are purchased.

  • Manufacturing costs incurred to produce a product are classified as direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  • Typically, manufacturing costs are incurred at the production facility (the factory). The terms manufacturing cost and product cost are used interchangeably.

Direct Materials

To obtain the materials that will be converted into the finished product, the manufacturer purchases raw materials. Raw materials are the basic materials and parts used in the manufacturing process.

An illustration titled, Direct Materials, displays a dollar sign on either side of three barrels.

Raw materials that can be physically and directly associated with the finished product during the manufacturing process are direct materials. Examples include flour in the baking of bread, syrup in the bottling of soft drinks, and steel in the making of automobiles. A primary direct material of many Current Designs’ kayaks is polyethylene powder. Some of its high-performance kayaks use Kevlar®.

Some raw materials cannot be easily associated with the finished product. These are called indirect materials. Indirect materials have one of two characteristics:

  1. They do not physically become part of the finished product (such as polishing compounds used by Current Designs for the finishing touches on kayaks).

  2. They are impractical to trace to the finished product because their physical association with the finished product is too small in terms of cost (such as cotter pins and lock washers used in kayak rudder assembly).

Companies account for indirect materials as part of manufacturing overhead. So, all direct materials are raw materials, but not all raw materials are direct materials.

Direct Labor

The work of factory employees that can be physically and directly associated with converting raw materials into finished goods is direct labor. Bottlers at Coca-Cola, bakers at Hostess Brands, and equipment operators at Current Designs are employees whose activities are usually classified as direct labor. Indirect labor refers to the work of manufacturing-related employees that has no physical association with the making of the finished product or for which it is impractical to trace costs to the goods produced. Examples include salaries and wages of factory maintenance people, factory security, product quality inspectors, and factory supervisors. While these employees work in the production facility, they are not directly involved in converting raw materials into the finished product. Like indirect materials, companies classify indirect labor as manufacturing overhead.

An illustration titled, Direct Labor, displays a woman working in a factory. A dollar sign is displayed on either side of them.

Manufacturing Overhead

Manufacturing overhead consists of manufacturing costs that are indirectly associated with the manufacture of the finished product.

An illustration titled, Manufacturing Overhead, displays a factory. The dollar sign is displayed on either side of factory.
  • Manufacturing overhead includes indirect materials, indirect labor, depreciation on factory buildings and machines, and insurance, taxes, and maintenance on factory facilities.
  • If the cost is manufacturing-related but cannot be classified as direct materials or direct labor, it should be considered manufacturing overhead.

One study of manufactured goods found the following magnitudes of the three different product costs as a percentage of the total product cost: direct materials 54%, direct labor 13%, and manufacturing overhead 33% (see Alternative Terminology). Note that the direct labor component is the smallest. This component of product cost is dropping substantially because of automation. Companies are working hard to increase productivity by decreasing labor. In some companies, direct labor has become as little as 5% of the total cost.

Tracing direct materials and direct labor costs to specific products is fairly straightforward. Good recordkeeping can tell a company how much plastic it used in making each type of gear, or how many hours of factory labor it took to assemble a part. But tracing overhead costs to specific products presents problems. How much of the purchasing agent’s salary is attributable to the hundreds of different products made in the same factory? What about the grease that keeps the machines running smoothly, or the electricity costs of the factory? Boiled down to its simplest form, the question becomes: Which products cause the incurrence of which costs? In subsequent chapters, we show various methods of aggregating and allocating overhead to products as these costs cannot be directly traced.

Product versus Period Costs

Each of the manufacturing cost components—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead—are product costs. As the term suggests, product costs are costs that are a necessary and integral part of producing the finished product (see Alternative Terminology).

  • All manufacturing costs are classified as product costs.
  • Companies record product costs, when incurred, as an asset called inventory.
  • These costs do not become expenses until the company sells the finished goods inventory.
  • At that point, the company records the expense as cost of goods sold.

Period costs are costs that are matched with the revenue of a specific time period rather than included in inventory as part of the cost to produce a salable product.

  • These are nonmanufacturing costs.
  • Period costs include selling and administrative expenses.
  • In order to determine net income, companies deduct these period costs from revenues in the period in which they are incurred.

Illustration 14.3 summarizes these relationships and cost terms. Our main concern in this chapter is with product costs.

ILLUSTRATION 14.3 Product versus period costs

An illustration starts with the label, All costs, and is divided into two columns, Product Costs which consist of Manufacturing Costs that are Inventoriable, and Period Costs which are Non-Manufacturing Costs and Non-Inventoriable. Product costs include: Direct materials, Direct Labor, and Manufacturing overhead, the latter of which consists of Indirect materials, Indirect labor, and Other indirect costs. Period Costs consist of selling expenses, and administrative expenses.

Illustration of Cost Concepts

To improve your understanding of cost concepts, we illustrate them here through an extended example. Suppose you started your own snowboard factory, Terrain Park Boards. Think that’s impossible? Burton Snowboards was started by Jake Burton Carpenter, when he was only 23 years old. Jake initially experimented with 100 different prototype designs before settling on a final design. Then Jake, along with two relatives and a friend, started making 50 boards per day in Londonderry, Vermont. Unfortunately, while they made a lot of boards in their first year, they were only able to sell 300 of them. To get by during those early years, Jake taught tennis and tended bar to pay the bills.

Illustration 14.4 shows some of the costs that your snowboard factory, Terrain Park Boards, would incur. We have classified each cost as a product cost or a period cost, as well as provided an explanation for the classification. We have also specified whether product costs are direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 14.4 Assignment of costs to cost categories


Cost Product Cost
(direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead)
Period Cost
(non-manufacturing)
Explanation
1. Wood cores, fiberglass, and resin ($30 per board) Direct materials Essential components of finished product
2. Labor to trim and shape boards ($40 per board) Direct labor Physically and directly associated with converting raw materials into finished goods
3. Factory equipment depreciation ($25,000) Manufacturing overhead Factory cost that is not direct materials or direct labor
4. Property taxes on factory building ($6,000 per year) Manufacturing overhead Factory cost that is not direct materials or direct labor
5. Advertising costs ($60,000 per year) X Not a cost associated with producing product
6. Sales commissions ($20 per board) X Not a cost associated with producing product
7. Factory maintenance salaries ($25,000 per year) Manufacturing overhead A factory cost, but maintenance employees are not physically and directly involved with converting raw materials into finished goods
8. Salary of factory manager ($70,000 per year) Manufacturing overhead A factory cost, but a factory manager is not physically and directly involved with converting raw materials into finished goods
9. Cost of shipping boards to customers ($8 per board) X Not a cost associated with producing product
10. Salary of product quality inspector ($20,000 per year) Manufacturing overhead A factory cost, but a quality inspector is not physically and directly involved with converting raw materials into finished goods   

Total manufacturing costs are the sum of the product costs—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead—incurred in the current period. If Terrain Park Boards produces 10,000 snowboards the first year, the total manufacturing costs would be $846,000, as shown in Illustration 14.5.

Once it knows the total manufacturing costs, Terrain Park Boards can compute the average manufacturing cost per unit. Assuming 10,000 units, the cost to produce one snowboard is $84.60 ($846,000 ÷ 10,000 units).

ILLUSTRATION 14.5 Computation of total manufacturing product costs

Cost Item Manufacturing Cost
  1. Material cost ($30 × 10,000)
$300,000
  1. Labor cost ($40 × 10,000)
  400,000
  1. Depreciation on factory equipment
    25,000
  1. Property taxes on factory building
     6,000
  1. Factory maintenance salaries
   25,000
  1. Salary of factory manager
   70,000
  1. Salary of product quality inspector
   20,000
Total manufacturing product costs      $846,000

The cost concepts discussed in this chapter are used extensively in subsequent chapters. So study Illustration 14.4 carefully. If you do not understand any of these classifications, go back and reread the appropriate section.

14.3 Manufacturing Costs in Financial Statements

The financial statements of a manufacturer are very similar to those of a merchandiser. For example, you will find many of the same sections and same accounts in the financial statements of Procter & Gamble that you find in the financial statements of Dick’s Sporting Goods. The principal differences between their financial statements occur in two places:

  1. The current assets section in the balance sheet.

  2. The cost of goods sold section in the income statement.

Each step in the accounting cycle for a merchandiser also applies to a manufacturer.

  • For example, prior to preparing financial statements, manufacturers make adjustments.
  • The adjustments are essentially the same as those of a merchandiser.

Balance Sheet

The balance sheet for a merchandising company shows just one category of inventory. In contrast, the balance sheet for a manufacturer may have three inventory accounts, raw materials, work in process, and finished goods, as shown in Illustration 14.6 for Current Designs’ kayak inventory (see ­Decision Tools).

ILLUSTRATION 14.6 Inventory accounts for a manufacturer

An illustration shows the three inventory accounts of a manufacturer. The first inventory account on the left titled, Raw Materials Inventory, displays a container labeled Urethane, surrounded among other materials. The text below reads, Shows the cost of raw materials on hand. The second inventory account in the middle titled, Work in Process Inventory, displays a partially-finished kayak. The text below reads, Shows the cost applicable to units that have been started into production but are only partially completed. The third inventory account on the right titled, Finished Goods Inventory, displays a finished kayak. The text below reads, Shows the cost of completed goods on hand.

Finished Goods Inventory is to a manufacturer what Inventory is to a merchandiser. In both cases, these represent the goods that the company has available for sale. The current assets sections presented in Illustration 14.7 contrast the presentations of inventories for merchandising and manufacturing companies. The remainder of the balance sheet is similar for the two types of companies.

ILLUSTRATION 14.7 Current assets sections of merchandising and manufacturing balance sheets

An illustration of comparative balance sheets are presented. The balance sheet on the left displays a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Merchandising Company; the type of statement, Balance Sheet; and the date at which the statement is prepared, December 31, 2025. There are 2 columns displayed, the first displaying account names and the other displaying the respective amounts and totals. The section labeled, Current assets, is displayed in the first column followed by the account names listed below with the respective amounts listed in the numeric column as: Cash, $100,000; Accounts receivable (net), 210,000; Inventory, 400,000 (highlighted); and Prepaid expenses, 22,000. The amounts are totaled as $732,000 and labeled in the first column as: Total current assets. The balance sheet on the right displays a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Manufacturing Company; the type of statement, Balance Sheet; and the date at which the statement is prepared, December 31, 2025. There are 3 columns displayed, the first displaying account names and the others are numeric columns displaying the respective amounts and totals. The section label, Current assets, is displayed in the first column, followed by the account names are listed in this section with the respective amounts listed in the second numeric column: Cash, $180,000;

Income Statement

Under a periodic inventory system, the income statements of a merchandiser and a manufacturer differ in the cost of goods sold section.

  • Merchandisers compute cost of goods sold by adding the beginning inventory to the cost of goods purchased and subtracting the ending inventory.
  • Manufacturers compute cost of goods sold by adding the beginning finished goods inventory to the cost of goods manufactured and subtracting the ending finished goods inventory.

Illustration 14.8, which assumes a periodic inventory system, shows these different methods.

ILLUSTRATION 14.8 Merchandiser versus manufacturer cost of goods sold calculations

An illustration displays two cost of goods sold equations under the periodic inventory system for a merchandiser and manufacturer. The equation for a merchandiser reads as follows: Beginning Inventory plus Cost of Goods Purchased equals Cost of Goods Available for Sale, minus Ending Inventory equals Cost of Goods Sold. The equation for a Manufacturer reads as follows: Beginning Finished Goods Inventory plus Cost of Goods Manufactured equals Cost of Goods Available for Sale, minus Ending Finished Goods Inventory equals Cost of Goods Sold.

A number of accounts are involved in determining the cost of goods manufactured. To eliminate excessive detail, income statements typically show only the total cost of goods manufactured. A separate statement, called a Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule, presents the details (see Illustration 14.11).

Illustration 14.9 shows the different presentations of the cost of goods sold sections for merchandising and manufacturing companies. The other sections of an income statement are similar for merchandisers and manufacturers.

ILLUSTRATION 14.9 Cost of goods sold sections of merchandising and manufacturing income statements

An illustration of comparative income statements are presented. The income statement on the left displays a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Merchandising Company; the type of statement, Income Statement (partial); and the time period the statement covers, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. The statement begins with the cost of goods sold section label, and just below it are the following account labels slightly indented with the respective amounts for each account listed in the next column: Inventory, January 1, $70,000; Cost of goods purchased, 650,000; Cost of goods available for sale, $720,000, Less inventory, December 31, 400,000; and Cost of goods sold, $320,000. The income statement on the right displays a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Manufacturing Company; the type of statement, Income Statement (partial); and the time period the statement covers, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. The statement begins with the cost of goods sold section label, and just below it are the following account labels slightly indented with the respective amounts for each account listed in the next column: Finished Goods inventory, January 1, $90,000; Cost of goods manufactured, 370,000; Cost of goods available for sale, $460,000; Less Finished goods inventory, December 31, 80,000; and Cost of goods sold, $380,000. Inventory amounts and cost of goods purchased and manufactured are highlighted in red in both statements.

Cost of Goods Manufactured

An example may help show how companies determine the cost of goods manufactured. Assume that on January 1, Current Designs has a number of kayaks in various stages of production. In total, these partially completed manufactured units are called beginning work in process inventory. These are kayaks that were worked on during the prior year but were not completed. As a result, these kayaks will be completed during the current year. The cost of beginning work in process inventory is based on the manufacturing costs incurred in the prior period.

Current Designs first incurs manufacturing costs in the current year to complete the kayaks that were in process on January 1. It then incurs manufacturing costs for production of new orders. The sum of the direct materials costs, direct labor costs, and manufacturing overhead incurred in the current year is the total manufacturing costs for the current period.

We now have two cost amounts:

  1. The cost of the beginning work in process.

  2. The total manufacturing costs for the current period.

The sum of these costs is the total cost of work in process for the year.

At the end of the year, Current Designs may have some kayaks that are only partially completed. The costs of these unfinished units represent the cost of the ending work in process inventory. To find the cost of goods manufactured, we subtract the ending work in process inventory from the total cost of work in process. Illustration 14.10 shows the calculation for determining the cost of goods manufactured.

ILLUSTRATION 14.10 Cost of goods manufactured calculation

Two components of the cost of goods manufactured calculation are presented as equations. The first equation reads as: Beginning Work in Process Inventory plus Total Manufacturing Costs equals Total Cost of Work in Process. The second equation is: Total Cost of Work in Process minus Ending Work in Process Inventory equals Cost of Goods Manufactured (highlighted). An arrow points from Total Cost of Work in Process of the part of the equation to Total Cost of Work in Process of the part of the equation.

Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule

The cost of goods manufactured schedule reports cost elements used in calculating cost of goods manufactured. Illustration 14.11 shows the schedule for Current Designs (using assumed data). The schedule presents detailed data for direct materials and for manufacturing overhead (see ­Decision Tools).

You should be able to distinguish between “Total manufacturing costs” and “Cost of goods manufactured.”

  • As Illustration 14.11 shows, total manufacturing costs is the sum of all manufacturing costs (direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead) incurred during the period.
  • Cost of goods manufactured is the cost of those goods that were completed during the period and are no longer work in process; these costs relate to finished goods.
  • If we add beginning work in process inventory to the total manufacturing costs incurred during the period and then subtract the ending work in process inventory (the calculation given in Illustration 14.10), we arrive at the cost of goods manufactured during the period.
  • Cost of goods manufactured represents the costs related to items that were completed during the period and are therefore included in finished goods.

ILLUSTRATION 14.11 Cost of goods manufactured schedule

Current Designs
Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Work in process, January 1 $ 18,400
Direct materials
Raw materials inventory, January 1 $ 16,700
Raw materials purchases 152,500
Total raw materials available for use 169,200
Less: Raw materials inventory, December 31 22,800
Direct materials used $146,400*
Direct labor 175,600
Manufacturing overhead
Indirect labor 14,300
Factory repairs 12,600
Factory utilities 10,100
Factory depreciation 9,440
Factory insurance 8,360
Total manufacturing overhead 54,800
Total manufacturing costs 376,800
Total cost of work in process 395,200
Less: Work in process, December 31 25,200
Cost of goods manufactured $370,000
*To simplify the presentation, assumes that all raw materials used were direct materials.

14.4 Managerial Accounting Today

In this rapidly changing world, managerial accounting needs to continue to innovate in order to provide managers with the information they need.

Service Industries

Much of the U.S. economy has shifted toward an emphasis on services.

  • Today, approximately 80% of U.S. workers are employed by service companies.
  • Airlines, marketing agencies, cable companies, and governmental agencies are just a few examples of service companies.
  • Service companies differ from manufacturing companies in that services are consumed immediately by customers.

For example, an airline uses special equipment to provide its product, but the output of that equipment is consumed immediately by the customer in the form of a flight. A marketing agency performs services for its clients that are immediately consumed by the customer in the form of a marketing plan. In contrast, a manufacturing company like Boeing records the airplanes that it manufactures as inventory until they are sold.

This chapter’s examples feature manufacturing companies because accounting for the manufacturing environment requires the use of the broadest range of accounts. That is, the accounts used by service companies represent a subset of those used by manufacturers because service companies are not producing inventory. Neither an airline nor a marketing agency produces an inventoriable product. However, just like a manufacturer, each needs to keep track of the costs of its services in order to know whether it is generating a profit (see Ethics Note). An airline needs to know the cost of flight service to each destination, and a marketing agency needs to know the cost to develop a marketing plan. The techniques shown in this chapter to accumulate manufacturing costs to determine manufacturing inventory are equally useful for determining the costs of performing services.

Many of the examples we present in subsequent chapters, as well as some end-of-chapter materials, will be based on service companies.

Focus on the Value Chain

The value chain refers to all business processes associated with providing a product or performing a service. Illustration 14.12 depicts the value chain for a manufacturer.

  • Note that the value chain includes both manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs.
  • Many of the most significant business innovations in recent years have resulted either directly, or indirectly, from a focus on the value chain.

For example, lean manufacturing was originally pioneered by Japanese automobile manufacturer Toyota but is now widely employed. Lean manufacturing requires a review of all business processes in an effort to increase productivity and eliminate waste, all while continually trying to improve quality.

ILLUSTRATION 14.12 A manufacturer’s value chain

An illustration depicts the value chain of a manufacturing company. It starts with Research and development and product design illustrated with a researcher examining materials and is followed by the acquisition of raw materials which displays a truck carrying goods. Next is production, illustrated with an employee at work, and that leads to sales and marketing illustrated with employees seated in a presentation room. Next is the delivery function which displays a truck carrying goods, followed by customer relations and subsequent services which displays a document titled, Unlimited Warranty.

Just-in-time (JIT) inventory methods, which have significantly lowered inventory levels and costs for many companies, are one innovation that resulted from the focus on the value chain.

  • Under the JIT inventory method, goods are manufactured or purchased just in time for sale.
  • However, JIT also necessitates increased emphasis on product quality. Because JIT companies do not have excess inventory on hand, they cannot afford to stop production because of defects or machine breakdowns. If they stop production, deliveries will be delayed and customers will be unhappy.

Partially as a consequence of JIT, many companies now focus on total quality management (TQM) to reduce defects in finished products, with the goal of zero defects. Toyota was one of the pioneers of TQM processes as early as the 1940s. Some of the largest companies in the world, including Ford and ExxonMobil, have benefitted from these practices.

Another innovation is the theory of constraints.

  • This involves identification of “bottlenecks”—constraints within the value chain that limit a company’s profitability.
  • Once a major constraint has been identified and eliminated, the company moves on to fix the next most significant constraint.

General Motors found that by applying the theory of constraints to its distribution system, it could more effectively meet the demands of its dealers and minimize the amount of excess inventory in its distribution system. This also reduced its need for overtime labor.

Technology has played a big role in the focus on the value chain and the implementation of lean manufacturing. For example, enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems, such as those provided by SAP, provide a comprehensive, centralized, integrated source of information to manage all major business processes—from purchasing, to manufacturing, to sales, to human resources.

  • ERP systems have, in some large companies, replaced as many as 200 individual software packages.
  • In addition, the focus on improving efficiency in the value chain has resulted in adoption of automated manufacturing processes.

As overhead costs have increased because of factory automation, the accuracy of overhead cost allocation to specific products has become more important. In response, managerial accountants devised an allocation approach called activity-based costing (ABC).

  • ABC allocates overhead based on each product’s use of particular activities in making the product.
  • In addition to providing more accurate product costing, ABC can contribute to increased efficiency in the value chain.

For example, suppose one of a company’s overhead pools is allocated based on the number of setups that each product requires. If a particular product’s cost is high because it is allocated a lot of overhead due to a high number of setups, management will be motivated to try to reduce the number of setups and thus reduce its overhead allocation. ABC is discussed further in Chapter 17.

Balanced Scorecard

The balanced scorecard corrects for management’s sometimes biased or limited perspective.

  • This approach uses both financial and nonfinancial measures to evaluate all aspects of a company’s operations in an integrated fashion.
  • The performance measures are linked in a cause-and-effect fashion to ensure that they all tie to the company’s overall objectives.

For example, to increase return on assets, the company could try to increase sales. To increase sales, the company could try to increase customer satisfaction. To increase customer satisfaction, the company could try to reduce product defects. Finally, to reduce product defects, the company could increase employee training. The balanced scorecard, which is discussed further in Chapter 24, is now used by many companies, including Hilton Hotels, Walmart, and HP.

Business Ethics

All employees within an organization are expected to act ethically in their business activities. Given the importance of ethical behavior to corporations and their owners (stockholders), an increasing number of organizations provide codes of business ethics for their employees.

Creating Proper Incentives

Companies like Amazon.com, IBM, and Nike use complex systems to monitor, control, and evaluate the actions of managers. Unfortunately, these systems and controls sometimes unwittingly create incentives for managers to take unethical actions.

  • Because budgets are also used as an evaluation tool, some managers try to “game” the budgeting process by underestimating their division’s predicted performance so that it will be easier to meet their performance targets.
  • But, if budgets are set at unattainable levels, managers sometimes take unethical actions to meet the targets in order to receive higher compensation or, in some cases, to keep their jobs.

In a recent example, the largest bank in the United States, Wells Fargo, admitted that it had fired 5,300 employees for opening more than 2 million accounts without customer approval or knowledge. According to the director of the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau, “Wells Fargo employees secretly opened unauthorized accounts to hit sales targets and receive bonuses.”

Code of Ethical Standards

In response to corporate scandals, the U.S. Congress enacted the Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) to help prevent lapses in internal control.

  • CEOs and CFOs are now required to certify that financial statements give a fair presentation of the company’s operating results and its financial condition.
  • Top managers must certify that the company maintains an adequate system of internal controls to ensure accurate financial reports.
  • Companies now pay more attention to the composition of the board of directors. In particular, the audit committee of the board of directors must be comprised entirely of independent members (that is, non-employees) and must contain at least one financial expert.
  • The law substantially increased the penalties for misconduct.

To provide guidance for managerial accountants, the Institute of Management Accountants (IMA) has developed a code of ethical standards, entitled IMA Statement of Ethical Professional Practice. Management accountants should not commit acts in violation of these standards. Nor should they condone such acts by others within their organizations. Throughout the text, we address various ethical issues managers face.

Corporate Social Responsibility

The balanced scorecard attempts to take a broader, more inclusive view of corporate profitability measures. Many companies, however, have begun to evaluate not just corporate profitability but also corporate social responsibility.

  • Corporate social responsibility considers a company’s efforts to employ sustainable business practices with regard to its employees, society, and the environment.
  • This is sometimes referred to as the triple bottom line because it evaluates a company’s performance with regard to people, planet, and profit.
  • Recent reports indicate that nearly 80% of the 500 largest U.S. companies provide sustainability reports.

Make no mistake, these companies are still striving to maximize profits—in a competitive world, they won’t survive long if they don’t.

In fact, you might recognize a few of the names on a recent list (published by Corporate Knights) of the 100 most sustainable companies in the world. Are you surprised that General Electric, adidas, BMW, Coca-Cola, or Apple made the list? These companies have learned that with a long-term, sustainable approach, they can maximize profits while also acting in the best interest of their employees, their communities, and the environment. In addition, a monetary bonus was provided by 87% of the companies on the list to managers that met sustainability goals. At various points within this text, we discuss situations where real companies use the very skills that you are learning to evaluate decisions from a sustainable perspective, such as in the following Insight box.

The Value of Data Analytics

Companies have never had so much available data. In many companies, virtually every aspect of operations—the employees, the customers, even the manufacturing equipment—leaves a data trail. However, while “big data” can be impressive, it can also be overwhelming.

  • Having all the data in the world will not necessarily lead to better results.
  • The trick is having the skills and know-how to use the data in ways that result in more productive (and happier) employees, more satisfied customers, and more profitable operations.

It is therefore not surprising that one of the most rapidly growing areas of business today is data analytics. Data analytics is the use of techniques, which often combine software and statistics, to analyze data to make informed decisions.

Throughout the remainder of this text, we continue to offer many examples of how successful companies are using data analytics. We also provide examples of one analytical tool, data visualizations. Data visualizations often help managers acquire a more intuitive understanding of (1) the relationships between variables and (2) business trends.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The primary users of managerial accounting reports, issued as frequently as needed, are internal users, who are officers, department heads, managers, and supervisors in the company. The purpose of these reports is to provide special-purpose information for a particular user for a specific decision. The content of managerial accounting reports pertains to subunits of the business. It may be very detailed, and may extend beyond the accrual accounting system. The reporting standard is relevance to the decision being made. No independent audits are required in managerial accounting.

The functions of management are planning, directing, and controlling. Planning requires management to look ahead and to establish objectives. Directing involves coordinating the diverse activities and human resources of a company to produce a smooth-running operation. Controlling is the process of keeping the activities on track.

Manufacturing costs are typically classified as either (1) direct materials, (2) direct labor, or (3) manufacturing overhead. Raw materials that can be physically and directly associated with the finished product during the manufacturing process are called direct materials. The work of factory employees that can be physically and directly associated with converting raw materials into finished goods is considered direct labor. Manufacturing overhead consists of costs that are indirectly associated with the manufacture of the finished product. Manufacturing costs are typically incurred at the manufacturing facility.

Product costs are costs that are a necessary and integral part of producing the finished product (manufacturing costs). Product costs are also called inventoriable costs. These costs do not become expenses until the company sells the finished goods inventory.

Period costs are costs that are identified with a specific time period rather than with a salable product. These costs relate to non-manufacturing costs and therefore are not inventoriable costs. They are expensed as incurred.

Companies add the cost of the beginning work in process to the total manufacturing costs for the current year to arrive at the total cost of work in process for the year. They then subtract the ending work in process from the total cost of work in process to arrive at the cost of goods manufactured.

The difference between a merchandising and a manufacturing balance sheet is in the current assets section. The current assets section of a manufacturing company’s balance sheet presents three inventory accounts: finished goods inventory, work in process inventory, and raw materials inventory.

The difference between a merchandising and a manufacturing income statement is in the cost of goods sold section. A manufacturing cost of goods sold section shows beginning and ending finished goods inventories and the cost of goods manufactured.

Managerial accounting has experienced many changes in recent years, including a shift toward service companies as well as an emphasis on ethical behavior. Improved practices include a focus on managing the value chain through techniques such as just-in-time inventory, total quality management, activity-based costing, and theory of constraints.

The balanced scorecard is now used by many companies in order to attain a more comprehensive view of the company’s operations, and companies are now evaluating their performance with regard to their corporate social responsibility.

Finally, data analytics and data visualizations are important tools that help businesses identify problems and opportunities, and then make informed decisions.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
What is the composition of a manufacturing company’s inventory? Amount of raw materials, work in process, and finished goods inventories Balance sheet Determine whether there are sufficient finished goods, raw materials, and work in process inventories to meet forecasted demand.
Is the company maintaining control over the costs of production? Cost of material, labor, and overhead Cost of goods manufactured schedule Compare the cost of goods manufactured to revenue expected from product sales.

Glossary Review

Activity-based costing (ABC)
A method of allocating overhead based on each product’s use of activities in making the product.
Balanced scorecard
A performance-measurement approach that uses both financial and nonfinancial measures, tied to company objectives, to evaluate a company’s operations in an integrated fashion.
Board of directors
The group of officials elected by the stockholders of a corporation to formulate operating policies and select officers who will manage the company.
Chief executive officer (CEO)
Corporate officer who has overall responsibility for managing the business and delegates responsibilities to other corporate officers.
Chief financial officer (CFO)
Corporate officer who is responsible for all of the accounting and finance issues of the company.
Controller
Financial officer responsible for a company’s accounting records, system of internal control, and preparation of financial statements, tax returns, and internal reports.
Corporate social responsibility
The efforts of a company to employ sustainable business practices with regard to its employees, society, and the environment.
Cost of goods manufactured
Total cost of work in process less the cost of the ending work in process inventory. Cost of all the items completed during the period.
Data analytics
The use of techniques, which often combine software and statistics, to analyze data to make informed decisions.
Direct labor
The work of factory employees that can be physically and directly associated with converting raw materials into finished goods.
Direct materials
Raw materials that can be physically and directly associated with manufacturing the finished product.
Enterprise resource planning (ERP) system
Software that provides a comprehensive, centralized, integrated source of information used to manage all major business processes.
Indirect labor
Work of factory employees that has no physical association with the finished product or for which it is impractical to trace the costs to the goods produced.
Indirect materials
Raw materials that do not physically become part of the finished product or that are impractical to trace to the finished product because their physical association with the finished product is too small.
Just-in-time (JIT) inventory
Inventory system in which goods are manufactured or purchased just in time for sale.
Line positions
Jobs that are directly involved in a company’s primary revenue-generating operating activities.
Managerial accounting
A field of accounting that provides economic and financial information for managers and other internal users.
Manufacturing overhead
Manufacturing costs that are indirectly associated with the manufacture of the finished product.
Period costs
Costs that are matched with the revenue of a specific time period and charged to expense as incurred.
Product costs
Costs that are a necessary and integral part of producing the finished product. All manufacturing costs are classified as product costs and are included in inventory.
Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX)
Law passed by Congress intended to reduce unethical corporate behavior.
Staff positions
Jobs that support the efforts of line employees.
Theory of constraints
A specific approach used to identify and manage constraints in order to achieve the company’s goals.
Total cost of work in process
Cost of the beginning work in process plus total manufacturing costs for the current period.
Total manufacturing costs
The sum of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead incurred in the current period.
Total quality management (TQM)
Systems implemented to reduce defects in finished products with the goal of achieving zero defects.
Treasurer
Financial officer responsible for custody of a company’s funds and for maintaining its cash position.
Triple bottom line
The evaluation of a company’s social responsibility performance with regard to people, planet, and profit.
Value chain
All business processes associated with providing a product or performing a service.
Work in process inventory
Partially completed manufactured units.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Managerial accounting:

  1. is governed by generally accepted accounting principles.
  2. places emphasis on special-purpose information.
  3. pertains to the entity as a whole and is highly aggregated.
  4. is limited to cost data.

Answer

b. Managerial accounting emphasizes special-purpose information. The other choices are incorrect because (a) financial accounting is governed by generally accepted accounting principles, (c) financial accounting pertains to the entity as a whole and is highly aggregated, and (d) cost accounting and cost data are a subset of management accounting.

2. (LO 1) The management of an organization performs several broad functions. They are:

  1. planning, directing, and selling.
  2. planning, directing, and controlling.
  3. planning, manufacturing, and controlling.
  4. directing, manufacturing, and controlling.

Answer

b. Planning, directing, and controlling are the broad functions performed by the management of an organization. The other choices are incorrect because (a) selling is performed by the sales group in the organization, not by management; (c) manufacturing is performed by the manufacturing group in the organization, not by management; and (d) manufacturing is performed by the manufacturing group in the organization, not by management.

3. (LO 2) Direct materials are a:

Product Cost Manufacturing Overhead Cost Period Cost
a. Yes Yes No
b. Yes No No
c. Yes Yes Yes
d. No No No

Answer

b. Direct materials are a product cost only. Therefore, choices (a), (c), and (d) are incorrect as direct materials are not manufacturing overhead or a period cost.

4. (LO 2) Which of the following costs would a computer manufacturer include in manufacturing overhead?

  1. The cost of the hard drives.
  2. The wages earned by computer assemblers.
  3. The cost of the memory chips.
  4. Depreciation on testing equipment.

Answer

d. Depreciation on testing equipment would be included in manufacturing overhead because it is indirectly associated with the finished product. The other choices are incorrect because (a) hard drives would be direct materials, (b) computer assembler wages would be direct labor, and (c) memory chips would be direct materials.

5. (LO 2) Which of the following is not an element of manufacturing overhead?

  1. Sales manager’s salary.
  2. Factory manager’s salary.
  3. Factory repairman’s wages.
  4. Product inspector’s salary.

Answer

a. The sales manager’s salary is not directly or indirectly associated with the manufacture of the finished product. The other choices are incorrect because (b) the factory manager’s salary, (c) the factory repairman’s wages, and (d) the product inspector’s salary are all elements of manufacturing overhead.

6. (LO 2) Indirect labor is a:

  1. nonmanufacturing cost.
  2. raw material cost.
  3. product cost.
  4. period cost.

Answer

c. Indirect labor is a product cost because it is part of the effort required to produce a product. The other choices are incorrect because (a) indirect labor is a manufacturing cost because it is part of the effort required to produce a product, (b) indirect labor is not a raw material cost because raw material costs only include direct materials and indirect materials, and (d) indirect labor is not a period cost because it is part of the effort required to produce a product.

7. (LO 2) Which of the following costs are classified as a period cost?

  1. Wages paid to a factory custodian.
  2. Wages paid to a production department supervisor.
  3. Wages paid to the CEO.
  4. Wages paid to an assembly worker.

Answer

c. Wages paid to the CEO would be included in administrative expenses and classified as a period cost. The other choices are incorrect because (a) factory custodian wages are indirect labor, which is manufacturing overhead and a product cost; (b) production department supervisor wages are indirect labor, which is manufacturing overhead and a product cost; and (d) assembly worker wages is direct labor and is a product cost.

8. (LO 3) For the year, Redder Company has cost of goods manufactured of $600,000, beginning finished goods inventory of $200,000, and ending finished goods inventory of $250,000. The cost of goods sold is:

  1. $450,000.
  2. $500,000.
  3. $550,000.
  4. $600,000.

Answer

c. Cost of goods sold is computed as Beginning finished goods inventory ($200,000) + Cost of goods manufactured ($600,000) − Ending finished goods inventory ($250,000), or $200,000 + $600,000 − $250,000 = $550,000. Therefore, choices (a) $450,000, (b) $500,000, and (d) $600,000 are incorrect.

9. (LO 3) Cost of goods available for sale is a step in the calculation of cost of goods sold of:

  1. a merchandising company but not a manufacturing company.
  2. a manufacturing company but not a merchandising company.
  3. a merchandising company and a manufacturing company.
  4. neither a manufacturing company nor a merchandising company.

Answer

c. Both a merchandising company (periodic inventory system) and a manufacturing company use cost of goods available for sale to calculate cost of goods sold. Therefore, choices (a) only a merchandising company, (b) only a manufacturing company, and (d) neither a manufacturing company or a merchandising company are incorrect.

10. (LO 3) A cost of goods manufactured schedule shows beginning and ending inventories for:

  1. raw materials and work in process only.
  2. work in process only.
  3. raw materials only.
  4. raw materials, work in process, and finished goods.

Answer

a. A cost of goods manufactured schedule shows beginning and ending inventories for raw materials and work in process only. Therefore, choices (b) work in process only and (c) raw materials only are incorrect. Choice (d) is incorrect because the schedule does not include finished goods.

11. (LO 3) The calculation to determine the cost of goods manufactured is:

  1. Beginning raw materials inventory + Total manufacturing costs − Ending work in process inventory.
  2. Beginning work in process inventory + Total manufacturing costs − Ending finished goods inventory.
  3. Beginning finished goods inventory + Total manufacturing costs − Ending finished goods inventory.
  4. Beginning work in process inventory + Total manufacturing costs − Ending work in process inventory.

Answer

d. The calculation to determine the cost of goods manufactured is Beginning work in process inventory + Total manufacturing costs − Ending work in process inventory. The other choices are incorrect because (a) raw materials inventory, (b) ending finished goods inventory, and (c) beginning finished goods inventory and ending finished goods inventory are not part of the computation.

12. (LO 4) After passage of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act:

  1. reports prepared by managerial accountants must be audited by CPAs.
  2. CEOs and CFOs must certify that financial statements provide a fair presentation of the company’s operating results.
  3. the audit committee, rather than top management, is responsible for the company’s financial statements.
  4. reports prepared by managerial accountants must comply with generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP).

Answer

b. CEOs and CFOs must certify that financial statements provide a fair presentation of the company’s operating results. The other choices are incorrect because (a) reports prepared by financial (not managerial) accountants must be audited by CPAs; (c) SOX clarifies that top management, not the audit committee, is responsible for the company’s financial statements; and (d) reports by financial (not managerial) accountants must comply with GAAP.

13. (LO 4) Which of the following managerial accounting techniques attempts to allocate manufacturing overhead in a more meaningful fashion?

  1. Just-in-time inventory.
  2. Total quality management.
  3. Balanced scorecard.
  4. Activity-based costing.

Answer

d. Activity-based costing attempts to allocate manufacturing overhead in a more meaningful fashion. Therefore, choices (a) just-in-time inventory, (b) total quality management, and (c) balanced scorecard are incorrect.

14. (LO 4) Corporate social responsibility refers to:

  1. the practice by management of reviewing all business processes in an effort to increase productivity and eliminate waste.
  2. an approach used to allocate overhead based on each product’s use of activities.
  3. the attempt by management to identify and eliminate constraints within the value chain.
  4. efforts by companies to employ sustainable business practices with regard to employees and the environment.

Answer

d. Corporate social responsibility refers to efforts by companies to employ sustainable business practices with regard to employees and the environment. The other choices are incorrect because (a) defines lean manufacturing, (b) refers to activity-based costing, and (c) describes the theory of constraints.

Practice Brief Exercises

Classify manufacturing costs.

1. (LO 1) The following are selected data for Lopez Furniture.

Utilities for manufacturing equipment $120,000
Wood 850,000
Depreciation on factory building 220,000
Wages for production workers 391,000
Fabric 313,000
Delivery expense 144,000
Property taxes on factory       70,000

Using this selected data, determine total (a) direct materials, (b) direct labor, (c) manufacturing overhead, (d) product costs, and (e) period costs.

Solution

  1. Wood ($850,000) + Fabric ($313,000) = $1,163,000
  2. Wages for production workers, $391,000
  3. Utilities ($120,000) + Depreciation ($220,000) + Property taxes ($70,000) = $410,000
  4. Direct materials ($1,163,000) + Direct labor ($391,000) + Manufacturing overhead ($410,000) = $1,964,000
  5. Delivery expense, $144,000

Compute total manufacturing costs and total cost of work in process.

2. (LO 3) Cody Cellular has the following data: direct labor $100,000, direct materials used $90,000, total manufacturing overhead $110,000, beginning work in process $15,000, and ending work in process $24,000. Compute (a) total manufacturing costs, (b) total cost of work in process, and (c) cost of goods manufactured.

Solution

  1. Direct materials use   $ 90,000
    Direct labor   100,000
    Total manufacturing overhead   110,000
    Total manufacturing costs   $300,000
  2. Beginning work in process   $ 15,000
    Total manufacturing costs   300,000
    Total cost of work in process   $315,000
  3. Total cost of work in process   $315,000
    Less ending work in process   (24,000)
    Cost of goods manufactured        $291,000

Prepare current assets section.

3. (LO 3) The following are current asset items in alphabetical order for Asche Company’s balance sheet at December 31, 2025. Prepare the current assets section (including a complete heading).

Accounts receivable $100,000
Cash 29,000
Finished goods 47,000
Prepaid expenses 20,000
Raw materials 39,000
Short-term investments 51,000
Work in process 44,000

Solution

Asche Company
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
Current assets
Cash $ 29,000
Short-term investments 51,000
Accounts receivable 100,000
Inventories
Finished goods            $47,000        
Work in process 44,000
Raw materials 39,000 130,000
Prepaid expenses 20,000
Total current assets $330,000

Practice Exercises

Determine the total amount of various types of costs.

1. (LO 2) Fredricks Company reports the following costs and expenses in May.

Factory utilities $ 15,600 Direct labor $89,100
Depreciation on factory equipment 12,650 Sales salaries 46,400
Depreciation on delivery trucks 8,800 Property taxes on factory building 2,500
Indirect factory labor 48,900 Repairs to office equipment 2,300
Indirect materials 80,800 Factory repairs 2,000
Direct materials used 137,600 Advertising 18,000
Factory manager’s salary 13,000 Office supplies used 5,640

Instructions

From the information, determine the total amount of:

  1. Manufacturing overhead.
  2. Product costs.
  3. Period costs.

Solution

  1. Factory utilities $ 15,600
    Depreciation on factory equipment 12,650
    Indirect factory labor 48,900
    Indirect materials 80,800
    Factory manager’s salary 13,000
    Property taxes on factory building 2,500
    Factory repairs 2,000
    Manufacturing overhead $175,450
  2. Direct materials used $137,600
    Direct labor 89,100
    Manufacturing overhead 175,450
    Product costs $402,150
  3. Depreciation on delivery trucks $ 8,800
    Sales salaries 46,400
    Repairs to office equipment 2,300
    Advertising 18,000
    Office supplies used 5,640
    Period costs $ 81,140

Compute cost of goods manufactured and sold.

2. (LO 3) Tommi Corporation incurred the following costs during the year.

Direct materials used in production $120,000 Advertising expense $45,000
Depreciation on factory 60,000 Property taxes on factory 19,000
Property taxes on store 7,500 Delivery expense 21,000
Labor costs of assembly-line workers 110,000 Sales commissions 35,000
Factory supplies used 25,000 Salaries paid to sales clerks 50,000

Work in process inventory was $10,000 at January 1 and $14,000 at December 31. Finished goods inventory was $60,500 at January 1 and $50,600 at December 31. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Instructions

  1. Compute cost of goods manufactured.
  2. Compute cost of goods sold.

Solution

  1. Work in process, January 1 $ 10,000
    Direct materials used $120,000
    Direct labor 110,000
    Manufacturing overhead
    Depreciation on factory $60,000
    Factory supplies used 25,000
    Property taxes on factory 19,000
    Total manufacturing overhead 104,000
    Total manufacturing costs 334,000
    Total cost of work in process 344,000
    Less: Ending work in process 14,000
    Cost of goods manufactured $330,000
  2. Finished goods inventory, January 1 $ 60,500
    Cost of goods manufactured 330,000
    Cost of goods available for sale 390,500
    Less: Finished goods inventory, December 31 50,600
    Cost of goods sold $339,900

Practice Problem

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule, an income statement, and a partial balance sheet.

(LO 3) Superior Company has the following cost and expense data for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Raw materials, 1/1/25 $ 30,000 Property taxes, factory building $ 6,000
Raw materials, 12/31/25 20,000 Sales revenue 1,500,000
Raw materials purchases 205,000 Delivery expenses (to customers) 100,000
Work in process, 1/1/25 80,000 Sales commissions 150,000
Work in process, 12/31/25 50,000 Indirect labor 105,000
Finished goods, 1/1/25 110,000 Factory machinery rent 40,000
Finished goods, 12/31/25 120,000 Factory utilities 65,000
Direct labor 350,000 Depreciation, factory building 24,000
Factory manager’s salary 35,000 Administrative expenses 300,000
Insurance, factory 14,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule for Superior Company for 2025. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)
  2. Prepare an income statement for Superior Company for 2025.
  3. Assume that Superior Company’s accounting records show the balances of the following current asset accounts: Cash $17,000, Accounts Receivable (net) $120,000, Prepaid Expenses $13,000, and Short-Term Investments $26,000. Prepare the current assets section of the balance sheet for Superior Company as of December 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. Superior Company
    Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
    Work in process, January 1 $ 80,000
    Direct materials
    Raw materials inventory, January 1 $ 30,000
    Raw materials purchases 205,000
    Total raw materials available for use 235,000
    Less: Raw materials inventory, December 31    20,000
    Direct materials used $215,000
    Direct labor 350,000
    Manufacturing overhead
    Indirect labor $105,000
    Factory utilities 65,000
    Factory machinery rent 40,000
    Factory manager’s salary 35,000
    Depreciation, factory building 24,000
    Insurance, factory 14,000
    Property taxes, factory building   6,000
    Total manufacturing overhead 289,000
    Total manufacturing costs 854,000
    Total cost of work in process 934,000
    Less: Work in process, December 31 50,000
    Cost of goods manufactured $884,000
  2. Superior Company
    Income Statement
    For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
    Sales revenue $1,500,000
    Cost of goods sold
    Finished goods inventory, January 1 $110,000
    Cost of goods manufactured    884,000
    Cost of goods available for sale 994,000
    Less: Finished goods inventory, December 31    120,000
    Cost of goods sold    874,000
    Gross profit 626,000
    Operating expenses
    Administrative expenses 300,000
    Sales commissions 150,000
    Delivery expenses   100,000
    Total operating expenses 550,000
    Net income $ 76,000
  3. Superior Company
    Balance Sheet (partial)
    December 31, 2025
    Current assets
    Cash $ 17,000
    Short-term investments 26,000
    Accounts receivable (net) 120,000
    Inventory
    Finished goods $120,000
    Work in process 50,000
    Raw materials   20,000 190,000
    Prepaid expenses 13,000
    Total current assets $366,000

Questions

1.

  1. “Managerial accounting is a field of accounting that provides economic information for all interested parties.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.
  2. Joe Delong believes that managerial accounting serves only manufacturing firms. Is Joe correct? Explain.

2. Distinguish between managerial and financial accounting as to (a) primary users of reports, (b) types and frequency of reports, and (c) purpose of reports.

3. How do the content of reports and the verification of reports differ between managerial and financial accounting?

4. Linda Olsen is studying for the next accounting mid-term examination. Summarize for Linda what she should know about management functions.

5. “Decision-making is management’s most important function.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

6. Explain the primary difference between line positions and staff positions, and give examples of each.

7. Jerry Lang is unclear as to the difference between the balance sheets of a merchandising company and a manufacturing company. Explain the difference to Jerry.

8. How are manufacturing costs classified?

9. Mel Finney claims that the distinction between direct and indirect materials is based entirely on physical association with the product. Is Mel correct? Why?

10. Tina Burke is confused about the differences between a product cost and a period cost. Explain the differences to Tina.

11. Identify the differences in the cost of goods sold section of an income statement between a merchandising company and a manufacturing company.

12. The determination of the cost of goods manufactured involves the following factors: (A) beginning work in process inventory, (B) total manufacturing costs, and (C) ending work in process inventory. Identify the meaning of X in the following equations:

  1. A + B = X
  2. A + B − C = X

13. Sealy Company has beginning raw materials inventory $12,000, ending raw materials inventory $15,000, and raw materials purchases $170,000. What is the cost of direct materials used?

14. Tate Inc. has beginning work in process $26,000, direct materials used $240,000, direct labor $220,000, total manufacturing overhead $180,000, and ending work in process $32,000. What are the total manufacturing costs?

15. Tate Inc. has beginning work in process $26,000, direct materials used $240,000, direct labor $220,000, total manufacturing overhead $180,000, and ending work in process $32,000. What are (a) the total cost of work in process and (b) the cost of goods manufactured?

16. In what order should manufacturing inventories be reported in a balance sheet?

17. How does the output of manufacturing operations differ from that of service operations?

18. Discuss whether the product costing techniques discussed in this chapter apply equally well to manufacturers and service companies.

19. What is the value chain? Describe, in sequence, the main components of a manufacturer’s value chain.

20. What is an enterprise resource planning (ERP) system? What are its primary benefits?

21. Why is product quality important for companies that implement a just-in-time inventory system?

22. Explain what is meant by “balanced” in the balanced scorecard approach.

23. In what ways can the budgeting process create incentives for unethical behavior?

24. What rules were enacted under the Sarbanes-Oxley Act to address unethical accounting practices?

25. What is activity-based costing, and what are its potential benefits?

Brief Exercises

Distinguish between managerial and financial accounting.

BE14.1 (LO 1), C Complete the following comparison table between managerial and financial accounting.

Financial Accounting       Managerial Accounting
Primary users of reports
Types of reports
Frequency of reports
Purpose of reports
Content of reports
Verification process

Identify the three management functions.

BE14.2 (LO 1), C Listed below are the three functions of the management of an organization.

  1. Planning.
  2. Directing.
  3. Controlling.

Identify which of the following statements best describes each of the above functions.

  1. ______ requires management to look ahead and to establish objectives. A key objective of management is to add value to the business.
  2. ______ involves coordinating the diverse activities and human resources of a company to produce a smooth-running operation. This function relates to the implementation of planned objectives.
  3. ______ is the process of keeping the activities on track. Management determines whether goals are being met and what changes are necessary when there are deviations.

Classify manufacturing costs.

BE14.3 (LO 2), C Determine whether each of the following costs should be classified as direct materials (DM), direct labor (DL), or manufacturing overhead (MO).

  1. ______ Frames and tires used in manufacturing bicycles.
  2. ______ Wages paid to production workers.
  3. ______ Insurance on factory equipment and machinery.
  4. ______ Depreciation on factory equipment.

Classify manufacturing costs.

BE14.4 (LO 2), C Indicate whether each of the following costs of an automobile manufacturer would be classified as direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead.

  1. ______ Windshield.
  2. ______ Engine.
  3. ______ Wages of assembly-line worker.
  4. ______ Depreciation of factory machinery.
  5. ______ Factory machinery lubricants.
  6. ______ Tires.
  7. ______ Steering wheel.
  8. ______ Salary of painting supervisor.

Identify product and period costs.

BE14.5 (LO 2), C Identify whether each of the following costs should be classified as product costs or period costs.

  1. ______ Manufacturing overhead.
  2. ______ Selling expenses.
  3. ______ Administrative expenses.
  4. ______ Advertising expenses.
  5. ______ Direct labor.
  6. ______ Direct materials.

Classify manufacturing costs.

BE14.6 (LO 2), C Presented here are Rook Company’s monthly manufacturing cost data related to its tablet computer product.

a. Utilities for manufacturing equipment $116,000
b. Raw materials (CPU, chips, etc.) 85,000
c. Depreciation on manufacturing building 880,000
d. Wages for production workers 191,000

Enter each cost item in the following table, placing an “X” under the appropriate classification.

Product Costs
Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
a.
b.
c.
d.

Compute total manufacturing costs and total cost of work in process.

BE14.7 (LO 3), AP Francum Company has the following data: direct labor $209,000, direct materials used $180,000, total manufacturing overhead $208,000, and beginning work in process $25,000. Compute (a) total manufacturing costs and (b) total cost of work in process.

Prepare current assets section of balance sheet.

BE14.8 (LO 3), AP In alphabetical order, here are current asset items for Roland Company’s balance sheet at December 31, 2025. Prepare the current assets section (including a complete heading).

Accounts receivable $200,000
Cash 62,000
Finished goods 91,000
Prepaid expenses 38,000
Raw materials 83,000
Work in process 87,000

Determine missing amounts in computing total manufacturing costs.

BE14.9 (LO 3), AP The following are incomplete manufacturing cost data. Determine the missing amounts for these three independent situations.

Direct Materials Used Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead Total Manufacturing Costs
1. $40,000 $61,000 $ 50,000 ?
2. ? $75,000 $140,000 $296,000
3. $55,000 ? $111,000 $310,000

Determine missing amounts in computing cost of goods manufactured.

BE14.10 (LO 3), AP Use the data from BE14.9 and the data that follow. Determine the missing amounts.

Total Manufacturing Costs Work in Process (Jan. 1) Work in Process (Dec. 31) Cost of Goods Manufactured
1. ? $120,000 $82,000 ?
2. $296,000 ? $98,000 $331,000
3. $310,000 $463,000 ? $715,000

Identify important regulatory changes.

BE14.11 (LO 4), C The Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX) has important implications for the financial community. Explain two implications of SOX.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify managerial accounting concepts.

DO IT! 14.1 (LO 1), C Indicate whether the following statements are true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

  1. The board of directors has primary responsibility for daily management functions.
  2. Financial accounting reports pertain to subunits of the business and are very detailed.
  3. Managerial accounting reports must follow GAAP and are audited by CPAs.
  4. Managers’ activities and responsibilities can be classified into three broad functions: planning, directing, and controlling.

Identify managerial cost classifications.

DO IT! 14.2 (LO 2), C A music company has these costs:

Advertising Paper inserts for CD cases
Blank CDs CD plastic cases
Depreciation of CD image burner Salaries of sales representatives
Salary of factory manager Salaries of factory maintenance employees
Factory supplies used Salaries of employees who burn music onto CDs

Classify each cost as a period or a product cost. Within the product cost category, indicate whether the cost is part of direct materials (DM), direct labor (DL), or manufacturing overhead (MO).

Prepare cost of goods manufactured schedule.

DO IT! 14.3 (LO 3), AP The following information is available for Tomlin Company.

April 1 April 30
Raw materials inventory $10,000 $14,000
Work in process inventory 5,000 3,500
Materials purchased in April $ 98,000
Direct labor in April 80,000
Manufacturing overhead in April 160,000

Prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule for the month of April 2025. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Identify trends in managerial accounting.

DO IT! 14.4 (LO 4), C Match the descriptions that follow with the corresponding terms.

Descriptions:

  1. ______ Inventory system in which goods are manufactured or purchased just as they are needed for sale.
  2. ______ A method of allocating overhead based on each product’s use of activities in making the product.
  3. ______ Systems that are especially important to firms adopting just-in-time inventory methods.
  4. ______ Part of the value chain for a manufacturing company.
  5. ______ The U.S. economy is trending toward this.
  6. ______ A performance-measurement approach that uses both financial and nonfinancial measures, tied to company objectives, to evaluate a company’s operations in an integrated fashion.
  7. ______ Requires that top managers certify that the company maintains an adequate system of internal controls over financial reporting.

Terms:

  1. Activity-based costing.
  2. Balanced scorecard.
  3. Total quality management (TQM).
  4. Research and development, and product design.
  5. Service industries.
  6. Just-in-time (JIT) inventory.
  7. Sarbanes-Oxley Act (SOX).

Exercises

Identify distinguishing features of managerial accounting.

E14.1 (LO 1), C Justin Bleeber has prepared the following list of statements about managerial accounting, financial accounting, and the functions of management.

  1. Financial accounting focuses on providing information to internal users.
  2. Staff positions are directly involved in the company’s primary revenue-generating activities.
  3. Preparation of budgets is part of financial accounting.
  4. Managerial accounting applies only to merchandising and manufacturing companies.
  5. Both managerial accounting and financial accounting deal with many of the same economic events.
  6. Managerial accounting reports are prepared only quarterly and annually.
  7. Financial accounting reports are general-purpose reports.
  8. Managerial accounting reports pertain to subunits of the business.
  9. Managerial accounting reports must comply with generally accepted accounting principles.
  10. The company treasurer reports directly to the vice president of operations.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Classify costs into three classes of manufacturing costs.

E14.2 (LO 2), C The following is a list of costs and expenses usually incurred by Barnum Corporation, a manufacturer of furniture, in its factory.

  1. Salaries for product inspectors.
  2. Insurance on factory machines.
  3. Property taxes on the factory building.
  4. Factory repairs.
  5. Upholstery used in manufacturing furniture.
  6. Wages paid to assembly-line workers.
  7. Factory machinery depreciation.
  8. Glue, nails, paint, and other small parts used in production.
  9. Factory supervisors’ salaries.
  10. Wood used in manufacturing furniture.

Instructions

Classify these items into the following categories: (a) direct materials, (b) direct labor, and (c) manufacturing overhead.

Identify types of costs and explain their accounting.

E14.3 (LO 2), C Trak Corporation, which manufactures bicycles, incurred the following costs.

Bicycle components $100,000 Advertising expense $45,000
Depreciation on factory 60,000 Property taxes on factory 14,000
Property taxes on retail store 7,500 Customer delivery expense 21,000
Labor costs of assembly-line workers 110,000 Sales commissions 35,000
Factory supplies used 13,000 Salaries paid to sales clerks 50,000

Instructions

  1. Identify each of the above costs as direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, or period costs.
  2. Explain the basic difference in accounting for product costs and period costs.

Determine the total amount of various types of costs.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E14.4 (LO 2), AP Knight Company reports the following costs and expenses in May.

Factory utilities $ 15,500 Direct labor $69,100
Depreciation on factory equipment 12,650 Sales salaries 46,400
Depreciation on delivery trucks 3,800 Property taxes on factory building 2,500
Indirect factory labor 48,900 Repairs to office equipment 1,300
Indirect materials 80,800 Factory repairs 2,000
Direct materials used 137,600 Advertising 15,000
Factory manager’s salary 8,000 Office supplies used 2,640

Instructions

From the information, determine the total amount of:

  1. Manufacturing overhead.
  2. Product costs.
  3. Period costs.

Classify various costs into different cost categories.

E14.5 (LO 2), C Gala Company is a manufacturer of laptop computers. Various costs and expenses associated with its operations are as follows.

  1. Property taxes on the factory building.
  2. Production superintendents’ salaries.
  3. Memory boards and chips used in assembling computers.
  4. Depreciation on the factory equipment.
  5. Salaries for quality control inspectors.
  6. Sales commissions paid to sell laptop computers.
  7. Electrical components used in assembling computers.
  8. Wages of workers assembling laptop computers.
  9. Soldering materials used on factory assembly lines.
  10. Salaries for the night security guards for the factory building.

The company intends to classify these costs and expenses into the following categories: (a) direct materials, (b) direct labor, (c) manufacturing overhead, and (d) period costs.

Instructions

List the items (1) through (10). For each item, indicate the cost category to which it belongs.

Classify various costs into different cost categories.

E14.6 (LO 2), C Service The administrators of Crawford County’s Memorial Hospital are interested in identifying the various costs and expenses that are incurred in producing a patient’s X-ray. A list of such costs and expenses is presented here.

  1. Salaries for the X-ray machine technicians.
  2. Wages for the hospital janitorial personnel.
  3. Film costs for the X-ray machines.
  4. Property taxes on the hospital building.
  5. Salary of the X-ray technicians’ supervisor.
  6. Electricity costs for the X-ray department.
  7. Maintenance and repairs on the X-ray machines.
  8. X-ray department supplies.
  9. Depreciation on the X-ray department equipment.
  10. Depreciation on the hospital building.

The administrators want these costs and expenses classified as (a) direct materials, (b) direct labor, or (c) service overhead.

Instructions

List the items (1) through (10). For each item, indicate the cost category to which the item belongs.

Classify various costs into different cost categories.

E14.7 (LO 2), AP Service National Express reports the following costs and expenses in June 2025 for its delivery service.

Indirect materials used $ 6,400 Drivers’ salaries $16,000
Depreciation on delivery equipment 11,200 Advertising 4,600
Dispatcher’s salary 5,000 Delivery equipment repairs 300
Property taxes on office building 870 Office supplies 650
CEO’s salary 12,000 Office utilities 990
Gas and oil for delivery trucks 2,200 Repairs on office equipment 180

Instructions

Determine the total amount of (a) delivery service (product) costs and (b) period costs.

Classify various costs into different cost categories.

E14.8 (LO 2), AP Evilene Company makes industrial-grade brooms. It incurs the following costs.

  1. Salaries for broom inspectors.
  2. Copy machine maintenance at corporate headquarters.
  3. Hourly wages for assembly workers.
  4. Research and development for new broom types.
  5. Salary for factory manager.
  6. Depreciation on broom-assembly equipment.
  7. Salary for the CEO administrative assistant.
  8. Wood for handles.
  9. Factory cleaning supplies.
  10. Lubricants for broom-assembly factory equipment.
  11. Salaries for customer service representatives.
  12. Salaries for factory maintenance crew.
  13. Sales team golf outings with customers.
  14. Salaries for the raw materials receiving department employees.
  15. Advertising expenses.
  16. Depreciation on the CFO company car.
  17. Straw for brooms.
  18. Salaries for sales personnel.
  19. Shipping costs to customers.

Instructions

  1. Indicate whether each cost is direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, or nonmanufacturing.
  2. Indicate whether each cost is a product cost or a period cost.

Compute cost of goods manufactured and sold, and discuss classification of various costs.

E14.9 (LO 3), AP Lopez Corporation incurred the following costs during 2025.

Direct materials used in product $120,000 Advertising expense $45,000
Depreciation on factory 60,000 Property taxes on factory 14,000
Property taxes on store 7,500 Delivery expense 21,000
Labor costs of assembly-line workers 110,000 Sales commissions 35,000
Factory supplies used 23,000 Salaries paid to sales clerks 50,000

Work in process inventory was $12,000 at January 1 and $15,500 at December 31. Finished goods inventory was $60,000 at January 1 and $45,600 at December 31.

Instructions

  1. Compute cost of goods manufactured.
  2. Compute cost of goods sold.
  3. For those costs not included in the calculations in part (a) or part (b), explain how they would be classified and reported in the financial statements.

Determine missing amounts in cost of goods manufactured schedule.

E14.10 (LO 3), AP An incomplete cost of goods manufactured schedule is presented here.

Hobbit Company
Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Work in process, January 1 $210,000
Direct materials
Raw materials inventory, January 1 $    ?
Raw materials purchases   158,000
Total raw materials available for use ?
Less: Raw materials inventory, December 31    22,500
Direct materials used $180,000
Direct labor ?
Manufacturing overhead
Indirect labor 18,000
Factory depreciation 36,000
Factory utilities    68,000
Total manufacturing overhead    122,000
Total manufacturing costs      ?     
Total cost of work in process      ?     
Less: Work in process, December 31 81,000
Cost of goods manufactured $540,000

Instructions

Complete the cost of goods manufactured schedule for Hobbit Company. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Determine the missing amount of different cost items.

E14.11 (LO 3), AN Manufacturing cost data for Copa Company are presented as follows.

Case A Case B Case C
Direct materials used $    (a)     $68,400 $130,000
Direct labor 57,000 86,000 (g)
Manufacturing overhead 46,500 81,600 102,000
Total manufacturing costs 195,650 (d) 253,700
Work in process 1/1/22 (b) 16,500 (h)
Total cost of work in process 221,500 (e) 337,000
Work in process 12/31/22 (c) 11,000 70,000
Cost of goods manufactured 185,275 (f) (i)

Instructions

Determine the missing amount for each letter (a) through (i).

Determine the missing amount of different cost items, and prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule.

E14.12 (LO 3), AN Incomplete manufacturing cost data for Horizon Company for 2025 are presented as follows for these four independent situations.

Instructions

  1. Determine the missing amount for each letter.
  2. Prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule for situation (1) for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule and a partial income statement.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E14.13 (LO 3), AP Cepeda Corporation has the following cost records for June 2025.

Indirect factory labor $   4,500 Factory utilities $   400
Direct materials used 20,000 Depreciation, factory equipment 1,400
Work in process, 6/1/25 3,000 Direct labor 40,000
Work in process, 6/30/25 3,800 Maintenance, factory equipment 1,800
Finished goods, 6/1/25 5,000 Indirect materials used 2,200
Finished goods, 6/30/25 7,500 Factory manager’s salary 3,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule for June 2025.
  2. Prepare an income statement through gross profit for June 2025 assuming sales revenue is $92,100.

Classify various costs into different categories and prepare cost of services performed schedule.

E14.14 (LO 2, 3), AP Service Keisha Tombert, the bookkeeper for Washington Consulting, a political consulting firm, has recently completed a managerial accounting course at her local college. One of the topics covered in the course was the cost of goods manufactured schedule. Keisha wondered if such a schedule could be prepared for her firm. She realized that, as a service-oriented company, it would have no work in process inventory to consider.

Listed here are the costs her firm incurred for the month ended August 31, 2025.

Supplies used on consulting contracts $ 1,700
Supplies used in the administrative offices 1,500
Depreciation on equipment used for contract work 900
Depreciation on administrative office equipment 1,050
Salaries of professionals working on contracts 15,600
Salaries of administrative office personnel 7,700
Janitorial services for professional offices 700
Janitorial services for administrative offices 500
Insurance on contract operations 800
Insurance on administrative operations 900
Utilities for contract operations 1,400
Utilities for administrative offices 1,300

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule of cost of contract services performed (similar to a cost of goods manufactured schedule) for the month.
  2. List the costs not included in (a), and then explain how they would be classified and reported in the financial statements.

Determine cost of goods manufactured and prepare a partial income statement.

E14.15 (LO 3), AP The following information is available for Aikman Company.

January 1, 2025 2025 December 31, 2025
Raw materials inventory $21,000 $30,000
Work in process inventory 13,500 17,200
Finished goods inventory 27,000 21,000
Materials purchased $150,000
Direct labor 220,000
Manufacturing overhead 180,000
Sales revenue 910,000

Instructions

  1. Compute cost of goods manufactured. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)
  2. Prepare an income statement through gross profit.
  3. Show the presentation of the ending inventories on the December 31, 2025, balance sheet.
  4. How would the income statement and balance sheet of a merchandising company be different from Aikman’s financial statements?

Indicate in which schedule or financial statement(s) different cost items would appear.

E14.16 (LO 3), C University Company produces collegiate apparel. From its accounting records, it prepares the following schedule and financial statements on a yearly basis.

  1. Cost of goods manufactured schedule.
  2. Income statement.
  3. Balance sheet.

The following items are found in the company’s accounting records and accompanying data.

  1. Direct labor.
  2. Raw materials inventory, January 1.
  3. Work in process inventory, December 31.
  4. Finished goods inventory, January 1.
  5. Indirect labor.
  6. Depreciation expense of factory machinery.
  7. Work in process, January 1.
  8. Finished goods inventory, December 31.
  9. Factory maintenance salaries.
  10. Cost of goods manufactured.
  11. Depreciation expense of delivery equipment.
  12. Cost of goods available for sale.
  13. Direct materials used.
  14. Heat and electricity for factory.
  15. Repairs to roof of factory building.
  16. Cost of raw materials purchases.

Instructions

List the items (1)–(16). For each item, indicate by using the appropriate letter or letters, the schedule and/or financial statement(s) in which the item would appear.

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule, and present the ending inventories on the balance sheet.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E14.17 (LO 3), AP An analysis of the accounts of Roberts Company reveals the following manufacturing cost data for the month ended June 30, 2025.

Inventory Beginning Ending
Raw materials $9,000 $13,100
Work in process 5,000 7,000
Finished goods 9,000 8,000

Costs incurred: raw materials purchases $54,000, direct labor $47,000, manufacturing overhead $19,900. The specific overhead costs were: indirect labor $5,500, factory insurance $4,000, machinery depreciation $4,000, machinery repairs $1,800, factory utilities $3,100, and miscellaneous factory costs $1,500. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Instructions

  1. Prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule for the month ended June 30, 2025.
  2. Show the presentation of the ending inventories on the June 30, 2025, balance sheet.

Determine the amount of cost to appear in various accounts, and indicate in which financial statements these accounts would appear.

E14.18 (LO 3), AP Writing McQueen Motor Company manufactures automobiles. During September 2025, the company purchased 5,000 head lamps at a cost of $15 per lamp. Fifty of these lamps were used to replace the head lamps in autos used by traveling sales staff, and 4,600 lamps were put in autos manufactured during the month.

Of the autos put into production during September 2025, 90% were completed and transferred to the company’s storage lot. Of the cars completed during the month, 70% were sold by September 30.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost of head lamps that would appear in each of the following accounts at September 30, 2025: Raw Materials, Work in Process, Finished Goods, Cost of Goods Sold, and Selling Expenses.
  2. Write a short memo to the chief accountant, indicating whether and where each of the accounts in (a) would appear on the income statement or on the balance sheet at September 30, 2025.

Identify various managerial accounting practices.

E14.19 (LO 4), C The following is a list of terms related to managerial accounting practices.

  1. Activity-based costing.
  2. Just-in-time inventory.
  3. Balanced scorecard.
  4. Value chain.

Instructions

Match each of the terms with the statement below that best describes the term.

  1. ______ A performance-measurement technique that attempts to consider and evaluate all aspects of performance using financial and nonfinancial measures in an integrated fashion.
  2. ______ The group of activities associated with providing a product or performing a service.
  3. ______ An approach used to reduce the cost associated with handling and holding inventory by reducing the amount of inventory on hand.
  4. ______ A method used to allocate overhead to products based on each product’s use of the activities that cause the incurrence of the overhead cost.

Problems

Classify manufacturing costs into different categories and compute the unit cost.

P14.1 (LO 2), AP Ohno Company specializes in manufacturing a unique model of bicycle helmet. The model is well accepted by consumers, and the company has enough orders to keep the factory production at 10,000 helmets per month (80% of its full capacity). Ohno’s monthly manufacturing costs and other expense data are as follows.

Rent on factory equipment $11,000
Insurance on factory building 1,500
Raw materials used (plastics, polystyrene, etc.) 75,000
Utility costs for factory 900
Supplies used for general office 300
Wages for assembly-line workers 58,000
Depreciation on office equipment 800
Miscellaneous materials used (glue, thread, etc.) 1,100
Factory manager’s salary 5,700
Property taxes on factory building 400
Advertising for helmets 14,000
Sales commissions 10,000
Depreciation on factory building 1,500

Instructions

  1. Prepare an answer sheet with the following column headings.
    Product Costs
    Cost Item Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead Period Costs

    Enter each cost item on your answer sheet, placing the dollar amount under the appropriate heading. Total the dollar amounts in each of the columns.

    a. DM $75,000

    DL $58,000

    MO $22,100

    PC $25,100

  2. Compute the cost to produce one helmet.

Classify manufacturing costs into different categories and compute the unit cost.

P14.2 (LO 2), AP Bell Company has been a retailer of audio systems for the past 3 years. However, after a thorough survey of audio system markets, Bell decided to turn its retail store into an audio equipment factory. Production began October 1, 2025.

Direct materials costs for an audio system total $74 per unit. Workers on the production lines are paid $12 per hour. An audio system takes 5 labor hours to complete. In addition, the rent on the equipment used to assemble audio systems amounts to $4,900 per month. Indirect materials cost $5 per system. A supervisor was hired to oversee production; her monthly salary is $3,000.

Factory janitorial costs are $1,300 monthly. Advertising costs for the audio system will be $9,500 per month. The factory building depreciation is $7,800 per year. Property taxes on the factory building will be $9,000 per year.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an answer sheet with the following column headings for October 2025.
    Product Costs
    Cost Item Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead Period Costs

    Assuming that Bell manufactures, on average, 1,500 audio systems per month, enter each cost item on your answer sheet, placing the dollar amount per month under the appropriate heading. Total the dollar amounts in each of the columns.

    a. DM $111,000

    DL $ 90,000

    MO $ 18,100

    PC $ 9,500

  2. Compute the cost to produce one audio system.

Determine the missing amount of different cost items, and prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule, an income statement, and a partial balance sheet.

P14.3 (LO 3), AN Incomplete manufacturing costs, expenses, and selling data for two different cases for the year ended December 31, 2025, are as follows.

Case
1 2
Direct materials used $ 9,600 $ (g)
Direct labor 5,000 8,000
Manufacturing overhead 8,000 4,000
Total manufacturing costs (a) 16,000
Beginning work in process inventory 1,000 (h)
Ending work in process inventory (b) 3,000
Sales revenue 24,500 (i)
Sales discounts 2,500 1,400
Cost of goods manufactured 17,000 24,000
Beginning finished goods inventory (c) 3,300
Cost of goods available for sale 22,000 (j)
Cost of goods sold (d) (k)
Ending finished goods inventory 3,400 2,500
Gross profit (e) 7,000
Operating expenses 2,500 (l)
Net income (f) 5,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the missing amount for each letter.
  2. Prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule for Case 1.

    b. Ending WIP $ 6,600

  3. Prepare an income statement and the current assets section of the balance sheet for Case 1. Assume that in Case 1 the other items in the current assets section are as follows: Cash $3,000, Accounts Receivable (net) $15,000, Raw Materials $600, and Prepaid Expenses $400.

    c. Current assets $29,000

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule, a partial income statement, and a partial balance sheet.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P14.4 (LO 3), AP The following data were taken from the records of Clarkson Company for the fiscal year ended June 30, 2025.

Raw Materials Accounts Receivable $ 27,000
Inventory 7/1/24 $ 48,000 Factory Insurance 4,600
Raw Materials Factory Machinery
Inventory 6/30/25 39,600 Depreciation 16,000
Finished Goods Factory Utilities 27,600
Inventory 7/1/24 96,000 Office Utilities Expense 8,650
Finished Goods Sales Revenue 534,000
Inventory 6/30/25 75,900 Sales Discounts 4,200
Work in Process Factory Manager’s Salary 58,000
Inventory 7/1/24 19,800 Factory Property Taxes 9,600
Work in Process Factory Repairs 1,400
Inventory 6/30/25 18,600 Raw Materials Purchases 96,400
Direct Labor 139,250 Cash 32,000
Indirect Labor 24,460

Instructions

  1. Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

    a. CGM

    $386,910

  2. Prepare an income statement through gross profit.

    b. Gross profit

    $122,790

  3. Prepare the current assets section of the balance sheet at June 30, 2025.

    c. Current assets

    $193,100

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule and a correct income statement.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P14.5 (LO 3), AN Empire Company is a manufacturer of smartphones. Its controller resigned in October 2025. An inexperienced assistant accountant has prepared the following income statement for the month of October 2025.

Empire Company
Income Statement
For the Month Ended October 31, 2025
Sales revenue $780,000
Less: Operating expenses
Raw materials purchases $264,000
Direct labor cost 190,000
Advertising expense 90,000
Selling and administrative salaries 75,000
Rent on factory facilities 60,000
Depreciation on sales equipment 45,000
Depreciation on factory equipment 31,000
Indirect labor cost 28,000
Utilities expense 12,000
Insurance expense    8,000 803,000
Net loss $ (23,000)

Prior to October 2025, the company had been profitable every month. The company’s president is concerned about the accuracy of the income statement. As her friend, you have been asked to review the income statement and make necessary corrections. After examining other manufacturing cost data, you have acquired additional information as follows.

  1. Inventory balances at the beginning and end of October were:
    October 1 October 31
    Raw materials $18,000 $29,000
    Work in process 20,000 14,000
    Finished goods 30,000 50,000
  2. Only 75% of the utilities expense and 60% of the insurance expense apply to factory operations. The remaining amounts should be charged to selling and administrative activities.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule of cost of goods manufactured for October 2025. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

    a. CGM

    $581,800

  2. Prepare a correct income statement for October 2025.

    b. NI

    $2,000

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Each of the remaining chapters includes a hypothetical case featuring Current Designs, the company described at the beginning of this chapter. Students can also work through this case following an Excel tutorial available in Wiley Course Resources. Each chapter’s tutorial focuses on a different Excel function or feature.

CD14 Mike Cichanowski founded Wenonah Canoe and later purchased Current Designs, a company that designs and manufactures kayaks. The kayak-manufacturing facility is located just a few minutes from the canoe company’s headquarters in Winona, Minnesota.

Current Designs makes kayaks using two different processes. The rotational molding process uses high temperature to melt polyethylene powder in a closed rotating metal mold to produce a complete kayak hull and deck in a single piece. These kayaks are less labor-intensive and less expensive for the company to produce and sell.

Its other kayaks use the vacuum-bagged composite lamination process (which we will refer to as the composite process). Layers of fiberglass or Kevlar® are carefully placed by hand in a mold and are bonded with resin. Then, a high-pressure vacuum is used to eliminate any excess resin that would otherwise add weight and reduce the strength of the finished kayak. These kayaks require a great deal of skilled labor as each boat is individually finished. The exquisite finish of the vacuum-bagged composite kayaks gave rise to Current Designs’ tag line, “A work of art, made for life.”

Current Designs has the following managers:

  • Mike Cichanowski, CEO
  • Diane Buswell, Controller
  • Deb Welch, Purchasing Manager
  • Bill Johnson, Sales Manager
  • Dave Thill, Kayak Factory Manager
  • Rick Thrune, Production Manager for Composite Kayaks

The company’s accounting data for the most recent period is as follows.

An image of an Excel worksheet displays 7 columns, and the column headers are: Payee; Purpose; Product Costs: Direct materials, Direct Labor, Manufacturing Overhead; Period Costs; and Amount. No amounts are entered into the direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and period costs columns. The data are as follows: Payee, Winona Agency; Purpose, Property insurance for the manufacturing factory; Amount, 3,200; Payee, Bill Johnson (sales manager); Purpose, Payroll check—payment to sales manager; Amount, 1,700; Payee, Xcel Energy; Purpose, Electricity for manufacturing factory; Amount, 450; Payee, Winona Printing; Purpose, Price lists for salespeople; Amount, 85; Payee, Jim Kaiser (sales representative); Purpose, Sales commissions; Amount, 1,250; Payee, Dave Thill (factory manager); Purpose, Payroll check—payment to factory manager; Amount, 1,450; Payee, Dana Schultz (kayak assembler); Purpose, Payroll check—payment to kayak assembler; Amount, 760; Payee, Composite One; Purpose, Bagging film used when kayaks are assembled; it is discarded after use; Amount, 260; Payee, Fastenal; Purpose, Shop supplies—brooms, paper towel; et cetera; Amount, 890; Payee, Ravago; Purpose, Polyethylene powder which is the main ingredient for the rotational molded kayaks; Amount, 3,170; Payee, Winona County; Purpose, Property taxes on factory; Amount, 5,480; Payee, North American Composites; Purpose, Kevlar asterisk fabric for composite kayaks; Amount, 4,930; Payee, Waste Management; Purpose, Trash disposal for the company office building; Amount, 660; Payee, None; Purpose, Record depreciation of manufacturing equipment; Amount, 4,540.

Instructions

  1. What are the primary information needs of each manager?
  2. Name one special-purpose management accounting report that could be designed for each manager. Include the name of the report, the information it would contain, and how frequently it should be issued.
  3. When Diane Buswell, controller for Current Designs, reviewed the accounting records for a recent period, she noted the cost items and amounts shown above (amounts are assumed). Enter the amount for each item in the appropriate cost category. Then sum the amounts in each cost category column.

Waterways Corporation

The Waterways case starts in this chapter and continues in every remaining chapter. You will find the complete case for each chapter in Wiley Course Resources.

WC14 Waterways Corporation is a private corporation formed for the purpose of providing the products and the services needed to irrigate farms, parks, commercial projects, and private lawns. It has a centrally located factory in a U.S. city that manufactures the products it markets to retail outlets across the nation. It also maintains a division that performs installation and warranty servicing in six metropolitan areas.

The mission of Waterways is to manufacture quality parts that can be used for effective irrigation projects that also conserve water. Through that effort, the company hopes to satisfy its customers, perform rapid and responsible service, and serve the community and the employees who represent the company in each community.

The company has been growing rapidly, so management is considering new ideas to help the company continue its growth and maintain the high quality of its products.

Waterways was founded by Will Winkman, who is the company president and chief executive officer (CEO). Working with him from the company’s inception is Will’s brother, Ben, whose sprinkler designs and ideas about the installation of proper systems have been a major basis of the company’s success. Ben is the vice president who oversees all aspects of design and production in the company.

The factory itself is managed by Todd Senter, who hires line managers to supervise the factory employees. The factory makes all of the parts for the irrigation systems. The purchasing department is managed by Helen Hines.

The installation and training division is overseen by vice president Henry Writer, who supervises the managers of the six local installation operations. Each of these local managers hires his or her own local service people. These service employees are trained by the home office under Henry Writer’s direction because of the uniqueness of the company’s products.

There is a small human resources department under the direction of Sally Fenton, a vice president who handles the employee paperwork, though hiring is actually performed by the separate departments. Teresa Totter is the vice president who heads the sales and marketing area; she oversees 10 well-trained salespeople.

The accounting and finance division of the company is run by Ann Headman, who is the chief financial officer (CFO) and a company vice president. She is a member of the Institute of Management Accountants and holds a certificate in management accounting. She has a small staff of accountants, including a controller and a treasurer, and a staff of accounting input operators who maintain the financial records.

A partial list of Waterways’ accounts and their balances for the month of November follows.

Accounts Receivable $ 275,000
Advertising Expenses 54,000
Cash 260,000
Depreciation—Factory Equipment 16,800
Depreciation—Office Equipment 2,400
Direct Labor 42,000
Factory Utilities 27,000
Finished Goods Inventory, November 30 68,800
Finished Goods Inventory, October 31 72,550
Indirect Labor 48,000
Office Salaries 325,000
Office Supplies Expense 1,600
Other Administrative Expenses 72,000
Prepaid Expenses 41,250
Raw Materials Inventory, November 30 52,700
Raw Materials Inventory, October 31 38,000
Raw Materials Purchases 184,500
Rent—Factory Equipment 47,000
Repairs—Factory Equipment 4,500
Sales Revenue 1,350,000
Sales Commissions 40,500
Work in Process Inventory, October 31 52,700
Work in Process Inventory, November 30 42,000

Instructions

  1. Based on the information given, construct an organizational chart of Waterways Corporation.
  2. A list of accounts and their values are given above. From this information, prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule, an income statement, and a partial balance sheet for Waterways Corporation for the month of November. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Determine Performance

DA14.1 Data visualization can be used to review company results.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Example: Recall the Management Insight “Supplying Today’s (Not Yesterday’s) Fashion” presented in the chapter. Data analytics can help Inditex determine how it is performing over time. For retailers, the gross margin percentage is a good measure of how the company is doing, as it indicates what percentage of sales is available to cover selling and administration costs and generate profit. From publicly available data, we can calculate Inditex’s gross margin percentage [(Sales – Cost of goods sold) ÷ Sales] and track it over time. What do you observe when you look at the following chart?

A line chart graphs the amounts of gross profit percentages for Inditex S A. The vertical axis represents the gross profit percentages and ranges from 50% to 62% in increments of 2%. The horizontal axis shows the years ranging from 2007 through 2018. Gross profit amounts begin just above 56% in 2007 and rise gradually through 2009, at which time a significant increase occurs which levels off about 59 and a half percent through 2012. A downward trend then occurs through 2017 with a slight increase to 2018. The trend line shows a general downward trend from just over 58% in 2007 to about 57% in 2018.

Hopefully, you immediately noticed that Inditex is able to maintain a high and stable gross margin over the time period shown. Management should be quite pleased with this. But another measure of success, revenue per employee, can provide management with even more insight concerning its sales. This case will require you calculate and graph this data for Inditex, and then analyze the results.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at Inditex Corporation

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA14.2 You are excited about your upcoming job interview at Inditex. You realize that you need to have a better understanding of the company so that you can have several thoughtful questions prepared to ask during the interview. For this case, you will use Inditex’s performance information to create several visualizations that will help increase your knowledge of the company’s operations.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT14.1 Wendall Company specializes in producing fashion outfits. On July 31, 2025, a tornado touched down at its factory and general office. The inventories in the warehouse and the factory were completely destroyed, as was the general office nearby. However, after a careful search of the disaster site the next morning, Bill Francis, the company’s controller, and Elizabeth Walton, the cost accountant, were able to recover a small part of the manufacturing cost data for the current month.

“What a horrible experience,” sighed Bill. “And the worst part is that we may not have enough records to use in filing an insurance claim.”

“It was terrible,” replied Elizabeth. “However, I managed to recover some of the manufacturing cost data that I was working on yesterday afternoon. The data indicate that our direct labor cost in July totaled $250,000 and that we had purchased $365,000 of raw materials. Also, I recall that the amount of raw materials used for July was $350,000. But I’m not sure this information will help. The rest of our records are blown away.”

“Well, not exactly,” said Bill. “I was working on the year-to-date income statement when the tornado warning was announced. My recollection is that our sales in July were $1,240,000 and our gross profit ratio has been 40% of sales. Also, I can remember that our cost of goods available for sale was $770,000 for July.”

“Maybe we can work something out from this information!” exclaimed Elizabeth. “My experience tells me that our manufacturing overhead is usually 60% of direct labor.”

“Hey, look what I just found,” cried Elizabeth. “It’s a copy of this June’s balance sheet, and it shows that our inventories as of June 30 are Finished goods $38,000, Work in process $25,000, and Raw materials $19,000.”

“Super,” yelled Bill. “Let’s go work something out.”

In order to file an insurance claim, Wendall Company needs to determine the amount of its inventories as of July 31, 2025, the date of the tornado touchdown.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, determine the amount of cost in the Raw Materials, Work in Process, and Finished Goods inventory accounts as of the date of the tornado touchdown. (Assume that all raw materials used were direct materials.)

Managerial Analysis

CT14.2 Tenrack is a fairly large manufacturing company located in the southern United States. The company manufactures tennis rackets, tennis balls, tennis clothing, and tennis shoes, all bearing the company’s distinctive logo, a large green question mark on a white flocked tennis ball. The company’s sales have been increasing over the past 10 years.

The tennis racket division has recently implemented several advanced manufacturing techniques. Robot arms hold the tennis rackets in place while glue dries, and machine vision systems check for defects. The engineering and design team uses computerized drafting and testing of new products. The following managers work in the tennis racket division:

  • Jason Dennis, Sales Manager (supervises all sales representatives)
  • Peggy Groneman, Technical Specialist (supervises computer programmers)
  • Dave Marley, Cost Accounting Manager (supervises cost accountants)
  • Kevin Carson, Production Supervisor (supervises all manufacturing employees)
  • Sally Renner, Engineer (supervises all new-product design teams)

Instructions

  1. What are the primary information needs of each manager?
  2. Which, if any, financial accounting report(s) is each likely to use?
  3. Name one special-purpose management accounting report that could be designed for each manager. Include the name of the report, the information it would contain, and how frequently it should be issued.

Real-World Focus

CT14.3 The Institute of Management Accountants (IMA) is an organization dedicated to excellence in the practice of management accounting and financial management.

Instructions

Go to the IMA’s website to locate the answers to the following questions.

  1. How many members does the IMA have, and what are their job titles?
  2. What are some of the benefits of joining the IMA as a student?
  3. Use the chapter locator function to locate the IMA chapter nearest you, and find the name of the chapter president.

Communication Activity

CT14.4 Refer to P14.5 and add the following requirement.

Prepare a letter to the president of the company, Shelly Phillips, describing the changes you made. Explain clearly why net income is different after the changes. Keep the following points in mind as you compose your letter.

  1. This is a letter to the president of a company, who is your friend. The style should be generally formal, but you may relax some requirements. For example, you may call the president by her first name.
  2. Executives are very busy. Your letter should tell the president your main results first (for example, the amount of net income).
  3. You should include brief explanations so that the president can understand the changes you made in the calculations.

Ethics Case

CT14.5 Steve Morgan, controller for Newton Industries, was reviewing production cost reports for the year. One amount in these reports continued to bother him—advertising. During the year, the company had instituted an expensive advertising campaign to sell some of its slower-moving products. It was still too early to tell whether the advertising campaign was successful.

There had been much internal debate as how to report advertising cost. The vice president of finance argued that advertising cost should be reported as a cost of production, just like direct materials and direct labor. He therefore recommended that this cost be identified as manufacturing overhead and reported as part of inventory costs until sold. Others disagreed. Morgan believed that this cost should be reported as an expense of the current period, so as not to overstate net income. Others argued that it should be reported as prepaid advertising and reported as a current asset.

The president finally had to decide the issue. He argued that advertising cost should be reported as inventory. His arguments were practical ones. He noted that the company was experiencing financial difficulty and that expensing this amount in the current period might jeopardize a planned bond offering. Also, by reporting the advertising cost as inventory rather than as prepaid advertising, less attention would be directed to it by the financial community.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical issues involved in this situation?
  3. What would you do if you were Steve Morgan?

All About You

CT14.6 The primary purpose of managerial accounting is to provide information useful for management decisions. Many of the managerial accounting techniques that you will learn will be useful for decisions you make in your everyday life.

Instructions

For each of the following managerial accounting techniques, read the definition provided and then provide an example of a personal situation that would benefit from use of this technique.

  1. Break-even point (Chapter 18).
  2. Budget (Chapter 22).
  3. Balanced scorecard (Chapter 24).
  4. Capital budgeting (Chapter 25).

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT14.7 Because of global competition, companies have become increasingly focused on reducing costs. To reduce costs and remain competitive, many companies are turning to outsourcing. Outsourcing means hiring an outside supplier to provide elements of a product or service rather than producing them internally.

Suppose you are the managing partner in a CPA firm with 30 full-time staff members. Larger firms in your community have begun to outsource basic tax-return preparation work to India. Should you outsource your basic tax-return work to India as well? You estimate that you would have to lay off six staff members if you outsource the work. The basic arguments for and against are as follows.

YES: The wages paid to Indian accountants are very low relative to U.S. wages. You will not be able to compete unless you outsource.
NO: Tax-return data are highly sensitive. Many customers will be upset to learn that their data are being emailed around the world.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

CHAPTER 15 Job Order Costing

CHAPTER 15
Job Order Costing

Chapter Preview

The following Feature Story about Disney describes how important accurate costing is to movie studios. In order to submit accurate bids on new film projects and to know whether it profited from past films, the company needs a good costing system. This chapter illustrates how costs are assigned to specific jobs, such as the production of the most recent Avengers movie. We begin the discussion in this chapter with an overview of the flow of costs in a job order cost accounting system. We then use a case study to explain and illustrate the documents, entries, and accounts in this type of cost accounting system.

Feature Story

Profiting from the Silver Screen

Have you ever had the chance to tour a movie studio? There’s a lot going on! Lots of equipment and lots of people with a variety of talents. Running a film studio, whether as an independent company or part of a major corporation, is a complex and risky business. Consider Disney, which has produced such classics as Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs and such colossal successes as Frozen. The movie studio has, however, also seen its share of losses. Disney’s Lone Ranger movie brought in revenues of $260 million, but its production and marketing costs were a combined $375 million—a loss of $115 million.

Every time Disney or another movie studio makes a new movie, it is creating a unique product. Ideally, each new movie should be able to stand on its own, that is, the film should generate revenues that exceed its costs. In order to know whether a particular movie is profitable, the studio must keep track of all of the costs incurred to make and market the film. These costs include such items as salaries of the writers, actors, director, producer, and production team (e.g., film crew); licensing costs; depreciation on equipment; music; studio rental; and marketing and distribution costs. If you’ve ever watched the credits at the end of a movie, you know the list goes on and on.

The movie studio isn’t the only one with an interest in knowing a particular project’s profitability. Many of the people involved in making the movie, such as the screenwriters, actors, and producers, have at least part of their compensation tied to its profitability. As such, complaints about inaccurate accounting are common in the movie industry.

In particular, a few well-known and widely attended movies reported low profits, or even losses, once the accountants got done with them. How can this be? The issue is that a large portion of a movie’s costs are overhead costs that can’t be directly traced to a film, such as depreciation of film equipment and sets, facility maintenance costs, and executives’ salaries. Actors and others often complain that these overhead costs are overallocated to their movie and therefore negatively affect their compensation.

To reduce the risk of financial flops, many of the big studios now focus on making sequels of previous hits. This might explain why, shortly after losing money on the Lone Ranger, Disney decided to make more Avengers movies—much safer bets.

NOALT Watch the Making a Hollywood Movie video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about job order costing in the real world.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe cost systems and the flow of costs in a job order system.
  • Process cost system
  • Job order cost system
  • Job order cost flow
  • Accumulating manufacturing costs
DO IT! 1 Accumulating Manufacturing Costs
LO 2 Use a job cost sheet to assign costs to work in process.
  • Raw materials costs
  • Factory labor costs
DO IT! 2 Work in Process
LO 3 Demonstrate how to determine and use the predetermined overhead rate.
  • Predetermined overhead rate
  • Applying manufacturing overhead
DO IT! 3 Predetermined Overhead Rate
LO 4 Prepare entries for manufacturing and service jobs completed and sold.
  • Finished goods
  • Cost of goods sold
  • Summary of job order cost flows
  • Job order for service companies
  • Advantages and disadvantages of job order costing
DO IT! 4 Completion and Sale of Jobs
LO 5 Distinguish between under- and overapplied manufacturing overhead.
  • Under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead
DO IT! 5 Applied Manufacturing Overhead
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and exercises with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

15.1 Cost Accounting Systems

Cost accounting focuses on measuring, recording, and reporting product costs for manufacturers and service costs for service organizations. Companies determine both the total cost and the unit cost of each product.

  • The accuracy of the product cost information is critical to the success of the company.
  • Companies use this information to determine which products to produce, what prices to charge, and how many units to produce.
  • Accurate product cost information is also vital for effective evaluation of employee performance.

A cost accounting system consists of accounts for the various manufacturing and service costs. These accounts are fully integrated into the general ledger of a company. An important feature of a cost accounting system is the use of a perpetual inventory system. Such a system provides immediate, up-to-date information on the cost of a product.

There are two basic types of cost accounting systems:

  1. A process cost system.

  2. A job order cost system.

Although cost accounting systems differ widely from company to company, most involve one of these two traditional product costing systems.

Process Cost System

A company uses a process cost system when it manufactures a large volume of similar products. Production is continuous. Examples of a process cost system are the manufacture of cereal by Kellogg, the refining of petroleum by ExxonMobil, and the production of ice cream by Ben & Jerry’s.

  • Process costing accumulates product-related costs for a period of time (such as a week or a month) instead of assigning costs to specific products or job orders.
  • In process costing, companies assign the costs to departments or processes for the specified period of time.

Illustration 15.1 shows examples of the use of a process cost system. We will discuss the process cost system further in Chapter 16.

ILLUSTRATION 15.1 Process cost system

An illustration depicting Potato chips production represents a process cost system. The first step is Harvest and displays a basket filled with potatoes. The second step is to Clean which is illustrated with potatoes being cleaned in a vat of water. The third step is to Slice, illustrated with potatoes being sliced by a machine. The fourth step is to fry, illustrated with potatoes frying in a vat of oil. The last step is to Bag the finished product, illustrated with a packaged bag of chips. The text below reads, Similar products are produced over a specified time period.

Job Order Cost System

Under a job order cost system, the company assigns product costs to each job or to each batch of goods. An example of a job is the manufacture of a jet by Boeing, the production of a movie by Disney, or the making of a fire truck by Pierce Manufacturing. An example of a batch is the printing of 225 wedding invitations by a local print shop, or the printing of a weekly issue of Fortune magazine by a high-tech printer such as Quad Graphics.

  • An important feature of job order costing is that each job or batch has its own distinguishing characteristics. For example, each house is custom built, each consulting engagement by a CPA firm is unique, and each printing job is different.
  • The objective is to compute the cost per job. At each point in manufacturing a product or performing a service, the company can identify the job and its associated costs.
  • A job order cost system measures product costs for each job, rather than for set time periods.

Illustration 15.2 shows the recording of product costs in a job order cost system for Disney as it produced two different films at the same time: an animated film and an action thriller.

ILLUSTRATION 15.2 Job order cost system for Disney

An animated film example of a job order cost system for Disney displays two jobs: animated film and action thriller in two textboxes that sit side-by-side. The textbox on the left titled, Job number 9501, animated film, displays four jobs with an illustration and a label respectively. The first job is illustrated with a woman working on a desktop. A text below reads, Computer programmers. The second job is illustrated by a disc jockey. A text below reads, Musical composers. The third job is illustrated by a woman speaking into the microphone. A text below reads, Voice-over talent. The fourth job is illustrated by a man editing the animation on a computer. A text below reads, Animation talent. The textbox on the right titled, Job number 9502, action thriller, displays six jobs with an illustration and a label respectively. The first job is illustrated by a woman wearing a crown. A text below reads, Actors. The second job is illustrated by two warriors fighting with swords. A text below reads, Stuntpeople. The third job is illustrated by a castle. A text below reads, Set design. The fourth job is illustrated by a three stacks of currency notes. A text below reads, Location fees. The fifth job is illustrated by a food truck. A text below reads, Food caterers. The fourth job is illustrated by a document titled, Insurance policy. A text below reads, Stuntperson insurance.

Can a company use both job order and process cost systems? Yes. For example, General Motors uses process cost accounting for its standard model cars, such as Malibus and Corvettes, and job order cost accounting for a custom-made limousine for the president of the United States.

The objective of both cost accounting systems is to provide unit cost information for product pricing, cost control, inventory valuation, and financial statement presentation.

Job Order Cost Flow

We first address the flow of costs for a manufacturer (service company costs are addressed in a later section). The flow of product costs (direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead) in job order cost accounting parallels the physical flow of the materials as they are converted into finished goods and then sold (see Illustration 15.3).

  1. Companies first accumulate manufacturing costs in the form of raw materials, factory labor, or manufacturing overhead.

  2. They then assign manufacturing costs to the Work in Process Inventory account.

  3. When a job is completed, the company transfers the cost of the job to Finished Goods Inventory.

  4. Later, when the goods are sold, the company transfers their cost to Cost of Goods Sold, reported on the income statement.

ILLUSTRATION 15.3 Flow of costs in job order costing

An illustration depicts the basic overview of the flow of costs in a manufacturing setting for the production of a fire truck. Three t-accounts (in account form) are displayed vertically on the left under the title, Manufacturing Costs. The first t-account is raw materials inventory and shows parts and materials on the debit side of the account and ‘Assigned to’ with a rightward pointing arrow on the right. The second T-account is Factory Labor with the left side displaying a factory employee at work, and the right side showing the text, ‘Assigned to’ with a rightward pointing arrow. The third T-account is Manufacturing Overhead which shows a picture of a factory on the left, and the text, ‘Assigned to’ on the right with a rightward pointing arrow. To the right of these three vertically stacked t-accounts labeled jointly as manufacturing costs, is an arrow pointing to three more t-accounts. The first is Work in Process which displays a partially completed fire truck on the left side, and the text, ‘Completed,’ with an arrow pointing from the right side of the account to the Finished Goods Inventory account. The left side of the Finished Goods Inventory account displays a completed fire truck, and the right side displays the text, ‘Sold’, with another arrow pointing to the right towards the last account, Cost of Goods Sold, which shows the completed fire truck on the left side.

Illustration 15.3 provides a basic overview of the flow of costs in a manufacturing setting for production of a fire truck. (A more detailed presentation of the flow of costs is provided near the end of this chapter in Illustration 15.15.) There are two major steps in the flow of costs:

  1. Accumulating the manufacturing costs incurred.
  2. Assigning the accumulated costs to the work done.

The following discussion shows that the company accumulates manufacturing costs incurred by debits to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. The company does not attempt to associate these costs with specific jobs when it initially incurs the costs. Instead, the company makes subsequent entries to assign manufacturing costs incurred to specific jobs as they are consumed. In the remainder of this chapter, we will use a case study to explain how a job order cost system operates.

Accumulating Manufacturing Costs

To illustrate a job order cost system, we will use the January transactions of Wallace Company, which makes custom electronic sensors for corporate safety applications (such as fire and carbon monoxide) and security applications (such as theft and corporate espionage).

Raw Materials Costs

When Wallace receives raw materials (both direct and indirect) it has purchased from a supplier, it debits the cost of the materials to Raw Materials Inventory.

  • The company debits Raw Materials Inventory for the invoice cost of the raw materials and freight costs chargeable to the purchaser.
  • It credits Raw Materials Inventory for purchase discounts taken and purchase returns and allowances if applicable.
  • Wallace makes no effort at this point to associate the cost of these materials with specific jobs or orders.

To illustrate, assume that Wallace purchases, on account, 2,000 lithium batteries (Stock No. AA2746) at $5 per unit ($10,000) and 800 electronic modules (Stock No. AA2850) at $40 per unit ($32,000) for a total cost of $42,000 ($10,000 + $32,000). The entry to record the receipt of this purchase on January 4 is:

Raw Materials Inventory
42,000



(1)1
Jan. 4 Raw Materials Inventory 42,000
Accounts Payable 42,000
(Purchase of raw materials on account)

At this point, Raw Materials Inventory has a balance of $42,000, as shown in the T-account. As we will explain later in the chapter, the company subsequently assigns direct raw materials inventory to work in process and indirect raw materials inventory to manufacturing overhead when the materials are used in production.

Factory Labor Costs

Some of a company’s employees are involved in the manufacturing process, while others are not. As discussed in Chapter 14, wages and salaries of nonmanufacturing employees are expensed as period costs (e.g., Salaries and Wages Expense).

  • Costs related to manufacturing employees are accumulated in Factory Labor to ensure their treatment as product costs.
  • Factory labor consists of three costs:
    1. Gross earning of factory workers.

    2. Employer payroll taxes on these wages.

    3. Fringe benefits (such as sick pay, pensions, and vacation pay) incurred by the employer.

  • Companies debit labor costs to Factory Labor as they incur those costs.

To illustrate, assume that Wallace incurs $32,000 of factory labor costs. The entry to record factory labor (both direct and indirect) for the month is:

Factory Labor
32,000



(2)
Jan. 31 Factory Labor 32,000
Payroll Liabilities 32,000
(To record factory labor costs)

At this point, Factory Labor has a balance of $32,000, as shown in the T-account. The Factory Labor account accumulates all manufacturing labor costs, that is, both direct labor and indirect labor. The company subsequently assigns direct factory labor to work in process and indirect factory labor to manufacturing overhead.

Manufacturing Overhead Costs

A company has many types of overhead costs.

  • If these overhead costs, such as property taxes, depreciation, insurance, and repairs, relate to overhead costs of a nonmanufacturing facility, such as an office building, then these costs are expensed as period costs (e.g., Property Tax Expense, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, and Maintenance and Repairs Expense).
  • If the costs relate to the manufacturing process, they are accumulated in Manufacturing Overhead to ensure their treatment as product costs.

Using assumed data, the summary entry for manufacturing overhead (other than indirect materials and indirect labor) for Wallace Company is:

Manufacturing Overhead
13,800



(3)
Jan. 31 Manufacturing Overhead 13,800
Utilities Payable 4,800
Prepaid Insurance 2,000
Accounts Payable (for repairs) 2,600
Accumulated Depreciation 3,000
Property Taxes Payable 1,400
(To record manufacturing overhead costs)

At this point, Manufacturing Overhead has a balance of $13,800, as shown in the T-account. The company subsequently assigns manufacturing overhead to work in process.

15.2 Assigning Manufacturing Costs

Assigning manufacturing costs to work in process results in the following entries.

  1. Debits made to Work in Process Inventory.
  2. Credits made to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead.

An essential accounting record in assigning costs to jobs is a job cost sheet, as shown in Illustration 15.4. A job cost sheet is a form used to track the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job (see Decision Tools).

Companies keep a separate job cost sheet for each job, typically as a computer file.

  • The job cost sheets constitute the subsidiary ledger for the Work in Process Inventory control account in the general ledger. A subsidiary ledger consists of individual records for each individual item—in this case, each job.
  • The Work in Process Inventory account is referred to as a control account because it summarizes the detailed data regarding specific jobs contained in the job cost sheets.
  • Each debit entry to Work in Process Inventory must be accompanied by a corresponding posting to one or more job cost sheets—the assignment of direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 15.4 Job cost sheet

An illustration titled, Job Cost Sheet, is divided into three parts. The first part displays labels with space in order to complete the form for the following: Job number, Quantity, Item, For, Date Requested, and Date completed. The second part displays a table that has four columns, with column headers as: Date, Direct Materials, Direct Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead, all with space in which to list the respective costs. The third part has two columns for the Cost of completed job, the first displaying account labels, and the second for numeric amounts. No amounts are listed for the cost labels which are: Direct Materials; Direct Labor; Manufacturing Overhead, Total Cost, and Unit cost described as total cost divided by quantity.

Raw Materials Costs

Assignment of raw materials costs involves two steps:

  1. Posting detailed information to individual job cost sheets.

  2. Journalizing summary data in the general journal.

Companies assign raw materials costs to jobs when their materials storeroom issues the materials in response to requests. Requests for issuing raw materials are made by production department personnel on a prenumbered materials requisition slip. The materials issued may be used directly on a job, or they may be considered indirect materials.

  • As Illustration 15.5 shows, the requisition should indicate the quantity and type of materials withdrawn and the job to be charged (see Ethics Note).
  • Note in Illustration 15.5 the specific job to be charged (Job No. 101). The materials requisition slip is also an example of the internal control of documentation (in this case, prenumbering as R247).
  • The company will charge direct materials to Work in Process Inventory, and indirect materials to Manufacturing Overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 15.5 Materials requisition slip

An illustration displays a materials requisition slip. The statement displays a one-line heading consisting of the type of document, Materials Requisition Slip. The slip is divided into three parts. The first part displays the labels and data as follows: Job to charge: Job number 101; Deliver to: Assembly department; Requisition Date, January 6, 2025; Requisition number: R 247. The second part displays a table that has five columns, and the column headers are: Number, Description, Quantity, Stock Number, Cost per Unit, and Total. The data are as follows: Number, 1; Description, Lithium batteries; Quantity, 200; Stock Number, A A 2746; Cost per Unit, $5.00; Total, $1,000. The third part displays the labels and data as follows: Requested by, Bruce Howart; Approved by, Kap Shin; Received by, Herb Crowley; Costed by, Heather Remmecs. Two radio buttons at the bottom left read: Add lines; and Clear all lines.

The company may use any of the inventory costing methods (FIFO, LIFO, or average-cost) in costing the requisitions to the individual job cost sheets. In an automated system, the requisition is entered electronically. Once approved and delivered to production, the direct materials are charged automatically to an electronic job cost record.

Periodically, the company journalizes the aggregated requisitions. For example, if Wallace uses $24,000 of direct materials and $6,000 of indirect materials in January, the entry on January 31 is:

(4)
Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 24,000
Manufacturing Overhead 6,000
Raw Materials Inventory 30,000
(To assign materials to jobs and overhead)

This entry reduces Raw Materials Inventory by $30,000, increases Work in Process Inventory by $24,000 as the direct costs are assigned to jobs, and increases Manufacturing Overhead by $6,000, as the following shows.

Three t-accounts for direct and indirect materials are displayed. The first account name is displayed on top of the T as Raw Materials Inventory. The left side shows a debit amount of 42,000. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side of 30,000. The second account name is displayed on top of the T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows a debit amount of 24,000. The third account name is displayed on top of the T as Manufacturing overhead. The left side shows two amounts. The first amount is 13,800. An amount of 6,000 is immediately below the 13,800 balance. The credit amount of 30,000 under Raw Materials Inventory is divided into debit amount of 24,000 under Work in Process Inventory, and debit amount of 6,000 under Manufacturing overhead and are highlighted.

Illustration 15.6 shows the posting of requisition slip R247 to Job No. 101 for $1,000 and other assumed postings to the job cost sheets for materials requested on other materials requisition slips. The requisition slips provide the basis for total direct materials costs of $12,000 for Job No. 101, $7,000 for Job No. 102, and $5,000 for Job No. 103. After the company has completed all postings, the sum of the direct materials columns of the job cost sheets (the subsidiary account amounts of $12,000, $7,000, and $5,000) should equal the direct materials debited to Work in Process Inventory (the control account amount of $24,000).

ILLUSTRATION 15.6 Job cost sheets–posting of direct materials

An illustration shows how direct materials are posted to work in process inventory and job cost sheets. An illustration displays five overlapping Materials requisition slips. The slip fully displayed on the top is reproduced from an earlier presentation, and contains the materials used on Job number 101 consisting of the 200 Lithium batteries costing $1,000. The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed on the left with a debit posting dated January 31, in the amount of 24,000. An arrow points from the materials requisition slips to a description box and then to the general ledger account indicating the source documents for posting to job cost sheets and work in process inventory consist of material requisition slips. The description box reads: Post total direct materials requisition slips to Work in Process Inventory. A second arrow from the materials requisition slips points to a subsidiary ledger on the right consisting of three job cost sheets. An accompanying text box reads: Post individual direct materials requisition slips to job cost sheets. Each job cost sheet has columns for the date, direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and total. No postings appear in the latter two columns. Job 101 shows three postings in the date and direct materials columns: January 6, 1,000; January 12, 7,000; and January 26, 4,000, for a total in the direct materials column of 12,000. Job 102 shows two postings in the date and direct materials columns: January 10, 3,800; and January 17, 3,200, for a total in the direct materials column of 7,000. Job 103 shows one posting in the date and direct materials columns: January 27 for 5,000, with a total in the direct materials column of 5,000. A text box below has two columns, and displays job numbers in the first column, with their respective amounts in the second column. The textbox is titled, Prove the $24,000 direct materials charge to Work in Process Inventory by totaling the charges by jobs: and the data are as follows: 101, $12,000; 102, 7,000; 103, 5,000; no data, $24,000.

Factory Labor Costs

Assignment of factory labor involves two steps:

  1. Posting detailed information to individual job cost sheets (subsidiary ledger).

  2. Journalizing summarized data in the general journal.

Companies assign factory labor costs to specific jobs (direct labor) or to manufacturing overhead (indirect labor) on the basis of time tickets prepared when the work is performed.

  • The time ticket indicates the employee name, the hours worked, the account and job to be charged, and the total labor cost.
  • When direct labor is involved, the time ticket must indicate the job number, as shown in Illustration 15.7. The employee’s supervisor should approve all time tickets.
  • Many companies accumulate this information through the use of bar coding and scanning devices instead of physical time tickets. When they start and end work, employees scan bar codes on their identification badges and bar codes associated with each job they work on.

ILLUSTRATION 15.7 Time ticket

An illustration displays a time ticket. The ticket displays a one-line heading consisting of the type of document, Time Ticket. The ticket is divided into three parts. The first part displays the labels and data as follows: Employee number, 124; Job number, 101; John Nash; Charge to: Work in Process; Date, January 2025. The second part displays a table that has five columns, and the column headers are: Date or Dates, Time In, Time Out, Hours Worked, Hourly Rate, and Total Cost. The data are as follows: Date or Dates, January 10, 2025; Time In, 8:00 a m; Time Out, 12:00 p m; Hours Worked, 4.00; Hourly Rate, $10.00; Total Cost, $40.00. Three radio buttons at the bottom left are illustrated by an icon and read: Add new row, illustrated by a plus sign; Copy last week, illustrated by two documents; and Save as template, illustrated by a folder.

The time tickets are subsequently sent to the payroll department.

  • The payroll department combines the employee’s hourly gross wages from the time tickets with any applicable payroll taxes and associated fringe benefits. This total direct labor cost is posted to the job cost sheets.
  • In an automated system, after factory employees scan their identification codes, labor costs are automatically calculated and posted to electronic job cost sheets.
  • After posting to individual job cost sheets, the company completes the assignment process with a journal entry for total labor cost. It debits Work in Process Inventory for direct labor and debits Manufacturing Overhead for indirect labor.

For example, if the $32,000 total factory labor cost consists of $28,000 of direct labor and $4,000 of indirect labor, the entry is:

(5)
Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 28,000
Manufacturing Overhead 4,000
Factory Labor 32,000
(To assign labor to jobs and overhead)

As a result of this entry, Factory Labor is reduced by $32,000 so it has a zero balance, and labor costs are assigned to the appropriate manufacturing accounts. The entry increases Work in Process Inventory by $28,000 and increases Manufacturing Overhead by $4,000, as the following shows.

Three t-accounts of labor costs assigned to the appropriate manufacturing costs are displayed. The first account name is displayed on top of the T as Factory Labor. The left side shows a debit amount of 32,000. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side of 32,000. The second account name is displayed on top of the T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows two amounts. The first amount is 24,000. An amount of 28,000 is immediately below the 24,000 balance. The third account name is displayed on top of the T as Manufacturing overhead. The left side shows three amounts. The first amount is 13,800. An amount of 6,000 is immediately below the 13,800 amount. Another amount of 4,000 is immediately below the 6,000 amount. The credit amounts of 32,000 under Factory Labor is divided into debit amount of 28,000 under Work in Process Inventory, and debit amount of 4,000 under Manufacturing overhead and are highlighted.

Let’s assume that the labor costs chargeable to Wallace’s three jobs are $15,000, $9,000, and $4,000. Illustration 15.8 shows the Work in Process Inventory and job cost sheets after posting. As in the case of direct materials, the sum of the postings to the direct labor columns of the job cost sheets (subsidiary accounts Job 101 $15,000, Job 102 $9,000, and Job 103 $4,000) should equal the posting of direct labor to the Work in Process Inventory control account ($28,000).

ILLUSTRATION 15.8 Job cost sheets–direct labor

An illustration begins with three overlapping time tickets reproduced from an earlier presentation and displays four hours worked for a total of $40.00. The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed on the left with two debit postings dated January 31, in the amounts of 24,000 and 28,000. An arrow points to the general account with an accompanying description box that reads: Total amount of direct labor from time tickets incurred on all jobs is posted to the Work in Process Inventory control account. A second arrow leads to a subsidiary ledger on the right consisting of three job cost sheets which is accompanied by a text box that reads, A text box near the arrow reads: Amounts for direct labor from individual time tickets are posted manually or electronically to specific jobs. Each job cost sheet has columns for the date, direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and total. No postings appear in the manufacturing overhead columns. Postings in the direct materials columns are carried forward from a previous illustration. Job 101 shows two postings in the date and direct labor columns: January 10 for $9,000, and January 31 for 6,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 15,000. Job 102 shows two postings in the date and direct labor columns: January 15 for $4,000, and January 22 for 5,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 9,000. The total job cost amount of $27,000 for 101 consists of direct materials of 12,000, and direct labor of 15,000. The total job cost amount of $27,000 for 102 consists of direct materials of 7,000, and direct labor of 9,000. Job 103 shows one posting in the date and direct labor columns: January 29 for $4,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 4,000. A text box in the middle of the illustration reads, Source documents for posting to job cost sheets and Work in Process Inventory are Time tickets. Another text box below has two columns, and displays job numbers in the first column, with their respective amounts in the second column. The textbox is titled, Prove the $28,000 direct labor charge to Work in Process Inventory by totaling the charges by jobs: and the data are as follows: 101, $15,000; 102, 9,000; 103, 4,000; no data, $28,000.

15.3 Predetermined Overhead Rates

Companies charge the actual costs of direct materials and direct labor to specific jobs because these costs can be directly traced to specific jobs. In contrast, manufacturing overhead relates to production operations as a whole.

  • As a result, overhead costs cannot be assigned to specific jobs on the basis of actual costs incurred because these costs cannot be traced to (identified with) specific jobs.
  • Instead, companies assign (or “apply”) manufacturing overhead to work in process and to specific jobs on an estimated basis through the use of a predetermined overhead rate (see Alternative Terminology).
  • The predetermined overhead rate is based on the relationship between estimated annual overhead costs and estimated annual operating activity, expressed in terms of a common activity base.
  • The company may state the activity in terms of direct labor costs, direct labor hours, machine hours, or any other measure that will provide an equitable basis for applying overhead costs to jobs.

Companies establish the predetermined overhead rate at the beginning of the year. Small companies often use a single, company-wide predetermined overhead rate. Large companies often use rates that vary from department to department. The equation for calculating a predetermined overhead rate is shown in Illustration 15.9.

ILLUSTRATION 15.9 Equation for predetermined overhead rate

Estimated Annual
Overhead Costs
÷ Estimated Annual
Operating Activity
= Predetermined
Overhead Rate

Overhead consists only of indirect costs and relates to production operations as a whole. To know what “the whole” is, it might seem logical to wait until the end of the year’s operations. At that time, the company knows all of its actual costs for the period. As a practical matter, though, managers cannot wait until the end of the year.

  • To cost products effectively as they are completed, managers need information about product costs of specific jobs completed during the year.
  • Using an estimated predetermined overhead rate enables costs to be determined for the job immediately and identifies when these costs may be different from those planned.

Illustration 15.10 indicates how manufacturing overhead is assigned to work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 15.10 Using predetermined overhead rates

An illustration of the overhead costs assigned to Work in Process displays, Actual Activity Base Used times Predetermined Overhead Rate, and is assigned to Work in Process, displayed as a t-account, and subsidiary accounts for Job 1, Job 2, and Job 3.

Wallace Company uses direct labor cost as the activity base. Assuming that the company estimates annual overhead costs to be $280,000 and direct labor costs for the year to be $350,000, the overhead rate is 80%, computed as shown in Illustration 15.11.

ILLUSTRATION 15.11 Calculation of predetermined overhead rate

Estimated Annual
Overhead Costs
÷ Estimated Direct
Labor Cost
= Predetermined
Overhead Rate
$280,000 ÷ $350,000 = 80%

This means that for every dollar of direct labor, Wallace will assign 80 cents of manufacturing overhead to a job. The use of a predetermined overhead rate enables the company to determine the approximate total cost of each job when it completes the job.

Historically, companies have used direct labor costs or direct labor hours as the activity base. The reason was the relatively high correlation between direct labor and manufacturing overhead.

  • Today, more companies are using machine hours as the activity base, due to increased reliance on automation in manufacturing operations.
  • Or, as mentioned in Chapter 14 (and discussed more fully in Chapter 17), many companies now use activity-based costing to more accurately assign overhead costs based on the activities that give rise to the costs.
  • A company may use more than one activity base.

For example, if a job is manufactured in more than one factory department, each department may have its own overhead rate. A company might also use two bases in assigning overhead to jobs: direct materials dollars for indirect materials, and direct labor hours for such costs as insurance and supervisor salaries.

Wallace Company uses a single predetermined overhead rate and applies manufacturing overhead to work in process after it assigns direct labor costs. It also applies manufacturing overhead to specific jobs at that time. For January, Wallace applied overhead of $22,400 in response to its assignment of $28,000 of direct labor costs (direct labor cost of $28,000 × 80%). The following entry records this application.

(6)
Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 22,400
Manufacturing Overhead 22,400
(To assign overhead to jobs)

This entry reduces the balance in Manufacturing Overhead and increases Work in Process Inventory by $22,400, as shown below.

Two T-accounts are displayed. The first account name is displayed on top of the T as Manufacturing overhead. The left side shows four amounts. The first amount is 13,800. An amount of 6,000 is immediately below the 13,800 amount. Another amount of 4,000 is immediately below the 6,000 amount. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side as 22,400. The account balance of 1,400 appears on the debit (left) side. The second account name is displayed on top of the T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows three amounts. The first amount is 24,000. An amount of 28,000 is immediately below the 24,000 amount. Another amount of 22,400 is immediately below the 28,000 amount. An arrow points from the credit amount of 22,400 under Manufacturing overhead to a debit amount of 22,400 under Work in Process Inventory.

The overhead that Wallace applies to each job will be 80% of the direct labor cost of the job for the month. Illustration 15.12 shows the Work in Process Inventory account and the job cost sheets after posting. Note that the debit of $22,400 to Work in Process Inventory equals the sum of the overhead applied to jobs: Job No. 101 $12,000 + Job No. 102 $7,200 + Job No. 103 $3,200.

ILLUSTRATION 15.12 Job cost sheets–manufacturing overhead applied

A subsidiary ledger displays three job cost sheets: Job number, 101, 102, and 103. Job 101 with a quantity of 1,000 units, job 102 shows 1,500 units, and job 103 shows 2,000 units. Each job cost sheet displays columns labeled as Date, Direct materials, Direct Labor, Manufacturing overhead, and Total. The postings from earlier slides for direct materials and direct labor are shown. An arrow leads to the first manufacturing overhead posting in job 101 in the subsidiary ledger from a text box that reads: Post manufacturing overhead to each job at the time direct labor is posted using the predetermined overhead rate: 80% of direct labor cost, calculated as $9,000 times .80 equals $7,200. In the subsidiary ledger, Job 101 shows two postings in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 10 for 7,200, and January 26 for 4,800, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of 12,000. The total job cost amount of $39,000 consists of direct materials of 12,000, direct labor of 15,000, and manufacturing overhead of 12,000. Job 102 shows two postings in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 15 for 3,200, and January 22 for 4,000, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of 7,200. The total job cost amount of $23,200 consists of direct materials of 7,000, direct labor of 9,000, and manufacturing overhead of 7,200. Job 103 shows one posting in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 29 for 3,200, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of 3,200. The total job cost amount of $12,200 consists of direct materials of 5,000, direct labor of 4,000, and manufacturing overhead of 3,200. The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed with three debit postings dated January 31, in the amounts of 24,000, 28,000, and 22,400. An arrow points from a description box to the overhead amount that reads: Post manufacturing overhead to Work in Process Inventory using predetermined overhead rate: 80% of direct labor cost (example, $28,000 times 0.8 equals $22,400).

After posting the credit of $22,400 to manufacturing overhead, a debit balance remains.

  • This means that the overhead applied to jobs using the predetermined rate was less than the actual amount of overhead incurred during the period.
  • This situation is referred to as underapplied overhead.

We address the treatment of under- and overapplied overhead in a later section.

At the end of each month, the balance in Work in Process Inventory should equal the sum of the costs shown on the job cost sheets of unfinished jobs. Illustration 15.13 presents proof of the agreement of the control and subsidiary accounts for Wallace. (It assumes that all jobs are still in process.)

ILLUSTRATION 15.13 Proof of job cost sheets to Work in Process Inventory

A diagram shows a t-account and a job cost sheet. The account name is displayed on top of the T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows three amounts. The first is the beginning balance dated January 31 in the amount of 24,000. Just below is a transaction dated January 31 with the 28,000 posting amount immediately below the 24,000 balance. Just below is another transaction dated January 31 with the 22,400 posting amount immediately below the 28,000 balance. The total of 74,400 is below the 28,000 balance. The job cost sheet on the right displays three columns, and the data are as follows: Number 101, $39,000; Number 102, 23,200; Number 103, 12,200. A leftward arrow points from the total of the second column of the job cost sheet to the debit amount of 74,400 under Work in Process Inventory.

15.4 Entries for Jobs Completed and Sold

Assigning Costs to Finished Goods

When a job is completed, Wallace Company summarizes the costs and completes the lower portion of the applicable job cost sheet. For example, if we assume that Wallace completes Job No. 101, a batch of electronic sensors, on January 31, the job cost sheet appears as shown in Illustration 15.14.

ILLUSTRATION 15.14 Completed job cost sheet

A completed Job Cost Sheet is divided into three parts. The first part displays the following as labels and the respectively amounts typed into the fields as: Job number, 101; Quantity, 1,000; Item, Electronic Sensors; For, Tanner Company; Date Requested, January 5, 2025; and Date completed, January 31, 2025. The second part displays a table titled, Job Details, with four columns labeled as: Date, Direct Materials, Direct Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead which contain the following amounts entered: January 6; Direct materials, $1,000; January 10; Direct Labor, $9,000; Manufacturing overhead, $7,200; January 12; Direct materials, 7,000; January 26; Direct materials, 4,000; January 31; Direct Labor, 6,000; Manufacturing overhead, 4,800; Totals, Direct materials, $12,000; Direct Labor, $15,000; Manufacturing overhead, $12,000. The third section summarizes the costs and begins with Cost of completed job. It is followed by labels and costs in their respectively amounts as: Direct Materials, $12,000; Direct Labor, 15,000; Manufacturing Overhead, 12,000; Total Cost, $39,000; and Unit cost, $39,000 divided by 1,000, with an amount of $39.00.

When a job is finished, Wallace makes an entry to transfer its total cost to Finished Goods Inventory. The entry is as follows.

(7)
Jan. 31 Finished Goods Inventory 39,000
Work in Process Inventory 39,000
(To record completion of Job No. 101)

This entry increases Finished Goods Inventory and reduces Work in Process Inventory by $39,000, as shown in the following T-accounts.

Two T-accounts are displayed. The first account name is displayed on top of the T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows three amounts. The first amount is 24,000. An amount of 28,000 is immediately below the 24,000 amount. Another amount of 22,400 is immediately below the 28,000 amount. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side as 39,000. The second account name is displayed on top of the T as Finished Goods Inventory. One amount is posted on the left (debit) side as 39,000. A rightward arrow points from the credit amount of 39,000 under Work in Process Inventory to the debit amount of 39,000 under Finished Goods Inventory and are highlighted.

Finished Goods Inventory is a control account. It controls individual finished goods records in a finished goods subsidiary ledger, which includes all the job cost sheets for completed jobs that have not yet been sold.

Assigning Costs to Cost of Goods Sold

Companies using a perpetual inventory system recognize cost of goods sold when each sale occurs. To illustrate the entries a company makes when it sells a completed job, assume that on January 31 Wallace Company sells on account Job No. 101. The job cost $39,000, and it sold for $50,000. The entries to record the sale and recognize cost of goods sold are:

(8)
Jan. 31 Accounts Receivable 50,000
Sales Revenue 50,000
(To record sale of Job No. 101)
31 Cost of Goods Sold 39,000
Finished Goods Inventory 39,000
(To record cost of Job No. 101)

This entry increases Cost of Goods Sold and reduces Finished Goods Inventory by $39,000, as shown in the T-accounts below.

Two T-accounts are displayed. The first account name is displayed on top of the T as Finished Goods Inventory. One amount is posted on the left (debit) side as 39,000. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side as 39,000. The second account name is displayed on top of the T as Cost of Goods Sold. One amount is posted on the left (debit) side as 39,000. A rightward arrow points from the credit amount of 39,000 under Finished Goods Inventory to the debit amount of 39,000 under Cost of Goods Sold and are highlighted.

Summary of Job Order Cost Flows

Illustration 15.15 shows a completed flowchart for a job order cost accounting system. All postings are keyed to entries 1–8 in the example presented in the previous pages for Wallace Company.

ILLUSTRATION 15.15 Flow of costs in a job order cost system

Six t-accounts are displayed with 8 transactions posted. The raw materials t-account displays a debit for transaction 1 for purchases of raw materials for 42,000, a credit for transaction 4 for the materials used for 30,000, and a balance of 12,000. The factory labor t-account shows a debit for transaction 2 to record the factory labor incurred for 32,000, a credit for transaction 5 to record factory labor used for 32,000, and a balance of zero. The manufacturing overhead account shows 3 debits posted: transaction 3, for manufacturing overhead incurred for 13,800; transaction 4, for raw materials used for 6,000; and transaction 5, for factory labor used, for 4,000. A credit is posted for transaction 6 for overhead applied in the amount of 22,400, resulting in an ending balance of 1,400. The work in process t-account shows three debits. Transaction 4 is posted as a debit for raw materials used for 24,000, with an arrow pointing to this amount from the credit to the raw materials inventory account. The second debit to work in process is for transaction 5 for factory labor used for 28,000 and has an arrow to this amount from the factory labor credit amount. The third debit to work in process is for transaction 6 for overhead applied for 22,400 and is shown with an arrow to this amount from the same credit amount in the manufacturing overhead account. A credit for transaction 7 for the cost of completed goods are recognized for 39,000 is posted, resulting in an ending balance of 35,400. The finished goods inventory account shows a debit posted for transaction 7 to recognize cost of completed goods for 39,000, with an arrow pointing to this amount from the corresponding credit in the work in process account. A credit is posted to finished goods for transaction 8 to recognize cost of goods sold for 39,000, leaving a zero balance. The cost of goods sold account shows a debit posted for transaction 8 to recognize cost of goods sold for 39,000, with an arrow pointing to this amount from the credit to the finished goods inventory account.

The cost flows in the diagram can be categorized as one of four types:

  • Accumulation. The company first accumulates costs by (1) purchasing raw materials, (2) incurring labor costs, and (3) incurring manufacturing overhead costs.
  • Assignment to jobs. Once the company has incurred manufacturing costs, it must assign them to specific jobs. For example, as it uses raw materials on specific jobs (4), the company assigns them to work in process or treats them as manufacturing overhead if the raw materials cannot be associated with a specific job. Similarly, the company either assigns factory labor (5) to work in process or treats it as manufacturing overhead if the factory labor cannot be associated with a specific job. Finally, the company assigns manufacturing overhead (6) to work in process using a predetermined overhead rate. This deserves emphasis: Do not assign overhead using actual overhead costs but instead apply overhead using a predetermined overhead rate.
  • Completed jobs. As jobs are completed (7), the company transfers the cost of the completed job out of Work in Process Inventory into Finished Goods Inventory.
  • When goods are sold. As specific items are sold (8), the company transfers their cost out of Finished Goods Inventory into Cost of Goods Sold.

Illustration 15.16 summarizes the flow of documents in a job order cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 15.16 Flow of documents in a job order cost system

A flow of documents is illustrated with three source documents listed in three separate text boxes on the left as materials requisition slips, labor time tickets, and predetermined overhead rate. Arrows lead from each of these three boxes to a separate text box labeled as job cost sheet on the right. A text box reads: The job cost sheet summarizes the cost of jobs completed and not completed at the end of the accounting period. Jobs completed are transferred to finished goods to await sale.

Job Order Costing for Service Companies

Our extended job order costing example focuses on a manufacturer so that you see the flow of costs through the inventory accounts.

  • Job order costing is also commonly used by service companies.
  • While service companies do not have inventory, the techniques of job order costing are still quite useful in many service-industry environments.

Consider, for example, the Mayo Clinic (healthcare), PricewaterhouseCoopers (accounting), and Goldman Sachs (investment banking). These companies need to keep track of the cost of jobs performed for specific customers to evaluate the profitability of medical treatments, audits, or investment banking engagements.

Many service organizations bill their customers using cost-plus contracts (discussed more fully in Chapter 21).

  • Cost-plus contracts mean that the customer’s bill is the sum of the costs incurred on the job, plus a profit amount that is calculated as a percentage of the costs incurred.
  • In order to minimize conflict with customers and reduce potential contract disputes, service companies that use cost-plus contracts must maintain accurate and up-to-date costing records.

Up-to-date cost records enable a service company to immediately notify a customer of cost overruns due to customer requests for changes to the original plan or unexpected complications. Timely recordkeeping allows the contractor and customer to consider alternatives before it is too late.

A service company that uses a job order cost system does not have inventory accounts. It does, however, use an account similar to Work in Process Inventory, referred to here as Service Contracts in Process, to record job costs prior to completion. It also uses an account called Operating Overhead, which is similar to Manufacturing Overhead. To illustrate the journal entries for a service company under a job order cost system, consider the following transactions for Dorm Decor, an interior design company. The entry to record the assignment of $9,000 of supplies to projects ($7,000 direct and $2,000 indirect) is:

Service Contracts in Process 7,000
Operating Overhead 2,000
Supplies 9,000
(To assign supplies to projects)

The entry to record the assignment of employee payroll costs of $100,000 ($84,000 direct and $16,000 indirect) is:

Service Contracts in Process 84,000
Operating Overhead 16,000
Payroll Liabilities 100,000
(To assign personnel costs to projects)

Dorm Decor applies operating overhead at a rate of 50% of direct labor costs. The entry to record the application of overhead ($84,000 × 50%) based on the $84,000 of direct labor costs is:

Service Contracts in Process 42,000
Operating Overhead 42,000
(To assign operating overhead to projects)

Upon completion of a design project for State University, the job cost sheet shows a total cost of $34,000. The entry to record completion of this project is:

Cost of Completed Service Contracts 34,000
Service Contracts in Process 34,000
(To record completion of State University project)

Job cost sheets for a service company keep track of materials, labor, and overhead used on a particular job, similar to a manufacturer. Several exercises at the end of this chapter apply job order costing to service companies.

Advantages and Disadvantages of Job Order Costing

Job order costing is more precise in the assignment of costs to projects than process costing (discussed in Chapter 16). For example, assume that a construction company, Juan Company, builds 10 custom homes a year at a total cost of $2,000,000. One way to determine the cost of each home is to divide the total construction cost incurred during the year by the number of homes produced during the year. For Juan Company, an average cost of $200,000 ($2,000,000 ÷ 10) is computed. If the homes are nearly identical, then this approach is adequate for purposes of determining profit per home.

  • But if the homes vary in terms of size, style, and material types, using the average cost of $200,000 to determine profit per home is inappropriate.
  • Instead, Juan Company should use a job order cost system to determine the specific cost incurred to build each home and the amount of profit made on each.
  • Thus, job order costing provides more useful information for determining the profitability of particular projects and for estimating costs when preparing bids on future jobs.

However, job order costing requires a significant amount of data entry. For Juan Company, it would be much easier to simply keep track of total costs incurred during the year than it is to keep track of the costs incurred on each job (each home built). Recording this information is time-consuming, and if the data is not entered accurately, the product costs are incorrect.

  • In recent years, technological advances, such as bar-coding devices for both labor costs and materials, have increased the accuracy and reduced the effort needed to record costs on specific jobs.
  • These innovations expand the opportunities to apply job order costing in a wider variety of business settings, thus improving management’s ability to control costs and make better- informed decisions.

A common problem of all costing systems is how to assign overhead to the finished product. Overhead often represents more than 50% of a product’s cost, and this cost is often difficult to assign meaningfully to the product. How, for example, is the salary of a project manager at Juan Company assigned to the various homes, which may differ in size, style, and cost of materials used?

  • The accuracy of the job order cost system is largely dependent on the accuracy of the overhead allocation process.
  • Even if the company does a good job of keeping track of the specific amounts of materials and labor used on each job, if the overhead costs are not assigned to individual jobs in a meaningful way, the product costing information is not useful. We address this issue in more detail in Chapter 17.

15.5 Applied Manufacturing Overhead

At the end of a period, companies prepare financial statements that present aggregated data for all jobs manufactured and sold.

  • The cost of goods manufactured schedule in job order costing is the same as presented in Chapter 14 with one exception: The schedule shows manufacturing overhead applied, rather than actual overhead costs.
  • The company adds this amount to direct materials used and direct labor assigned to determine total manufacturing costs.
  • Companies prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule directly from the Work in Process Inventory account (see Helpful Hint).

Illustration 15.17 shows a condensed schedule for Wallace Company for January.

ILLUSTRATION 15.17 Cost of goods manufactured schedule

Wallace Company
Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule
For the Month Ended January 31, 2025
Work in process, January 1 $ –0–
Direct materials used $24,000
Direct labor 28,000
Manufacturing overhead applied 22,400
Total manufacturing costs 74,400
Total cost of work in process 74,400
Less: Work in process, January 31 35,400
Cost of goods manufactured $39,000

Note that the cost of goods manufactured ($39,000) agrees with the amount transferred from Work in Process Inventory to Finished Goods Inventory in journal entry No. 7 in Illustration 15.15.

Under- or Overapplied Manufacturing Overhead

Recall that overhead is applied based on an estimate of total annual overhead costs. This estimate will rarely be exactly equal to actual overhead incurred. Therefore, at the end of the year, after overhead has been applied to specific jobs, the Manufacturing Overhead account will likely have a remaining balance (see ­Decision Tools).

  • When Manufacturing Overhead has a debit balance, overhead is said to be underapplied. Underapplied overhead means that the overhead applied to work in process is less than the overhead incurred.
  • Conversely, when manufacturing overhead has a credit balance, overhead is overapplied. Overapplied overhead means that the overhead applied to work in process is greater than the overhead incurred.

Illustration 15.18 shows these concepts.

ILLUSTRATION 15.18 Under- and overapplied overhead

An image of a factory building with dollar signs displayed on both sides appears with the label, manufacturing overhead on the left. A manufacturing overhead t-account is displayed in the center. The debit side is labeled as actual cost incurred, and the credit side is labeled as applied costs assigned. To the right is text that reads: If applied is less than actual, manufacturing overhead is underapplied; If applied is greater than actual, manufacturing overhead is overapplied. The words less, and greater are highlighted.

Year-End Balance

At the end of the year, all manufacturing overhead transactions are complete. There is no further opportunity for offsetting events to occur. At this point, Wallace Company eliminates any balance in Manufacturing Overhead by an adjusting entry. It considers under- or overapplied overhead to be an adjustment to cost of goods sold.

  • Wallace debits underapplied overhead to Cost of Goods Sold.
  • It credits overapplied overhead to Cost of Goods Sold. (Service organizations use Cost of Completed Service Contracts.)

To illustrate, as noted earlier in the chapter and shown below, after overhead of $22,400 has been assigned, Wallace has a $1,400 debit balance in Manufacturing Overhead at January 31. This occurred because the amount of overhead applied was less than the amount actually incurred during the period.

A diagram displays the account name on top of the T as Manufacturing overhead. The left side shows four amounts. The first amount is 13,800. An amount of 6,000 is immediately below the 13,800 amount. Another amount of 4,000 is immediately below the 6,000 amount. One amount is posted on the right (credit) side as 22,400 (highlighted). The account balance of 1,400 appears on the debit (left) side and is highlighted. The debit amounts of 13,800, 6,000, and 4,000 are labeled incurred and the credit amount of 22,400 is labeled applied.

The adjusting entry for the underapplied overhead is:

Jan. 31 Cost of Goods Sold 1,400
Manufacturing Overhead 1,400
(To transfer underapplied overhead to cost of goods sold)

After Wallace posts this entry, Manufacturing Overhead has a zero balance. In preparing an income statement, Wallace reports cost of goods sold after adjusting it for either under- or overapplied overhead.

Illustration 15.19 presents an income statement for Wallace after adjusting for the $1,400 of underapplied overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 15.19 Partial income statement

Wallace Company
Income Statement (partial)
For the Month Ended January 31, 2025
Sales revenue $50,000
Cost of goods sold
Finished goods inventory, January 1      $ –0–  
Cost of goods manufactured (see Illustration 15.17) 39,000
Cost of goods available for sale 39,000
Less: Finished goods inventory, January 31       –0–
Cost of goods sold—unadjusted 39,000
Add: Adjustment for underapplied overhead 1,400
Cost of goods sold—adjusted 40,400
Gross profit $ 9,600

For more accurate costing, significant under- or overapplied overhead at the end of the year should be allocated among ending work in process, finished goods, and cost of goods sold. The discussion of this allocation approach is left to more advanced courses.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Cost accounting focuses on the procedures for measuring, recording, and reporting product and service costs. From the data accumulated, companies determine the total production cost and the unit cost of each product. The two basic types of cost accounting systems are process cost and job order cost.

In job order costing, companies first accumulate manufacturing costs in three accounts: Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. They then assign the accumulated costs to Work in Process Inventory and eventually to Finished Goods Inventory and Cost of Goods Sold.

A job cost sheet is a form used to record the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job. Job cost sheets constitute the subsidiary ledger for the Work in Process Inventory control account.

The predetermined overhead rate is based on the relationship between estimated annual overhead costs and estimated annual operating activity. This is expressed in terms of a common activity base, such as direct labor cost, direct labor hours, or machine hours. Companies use this rate to assign overhead costs to work in process and to specific jobs.

When jobs are completed, companies debit the cost to Finished Goods Inventory and credit it to Work in Process Inventory. When a job is sold, the entries are (a) debit Cash or Accounts Receivable and credit Sales Revenue for the selling price, and (b) debit Cost of Goods Sold and credit Finished Goods Inventory for the cost of the goods.

Underapplied manufacturing overhead indicates that the overhead assigned to work in process is less than the actual overhead costs incurred. Overapplied overhead indicates that the overhead assigned to work in process is greater than the actual overhead costs incurred.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
What is the cost of a job? Cost of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead assigned to a specific job Job cost sheet Compare costs to those of previous periods to ensure that costs are in line. Compare costs to estimated selling price or service fees charged to determine overall profitability.
Has the company over- or underapplied overhead for the period? Actual overhead costs and overhead applied Manufacturing Overhead account If the account balance is a credit, overhead applied exceeded actual overhead costs. If the account balance is a debit, overhead applied was less than actual overhead costs.

Glossary Review

Cost accounting
An area of accounting that focuses on measuring, recording, and reporting product and service costs.
Cost accounting system
Manufacturing and service cost accounts that are fully integrated into the general ledger of a company.
Job cost sheet
A form used to record the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job.
Job order cost system
A cost accounting system in which costs are assigned to each job or batch.
Materials requisition slip
A document authorizing the issuance of raw materials from the storeroom to production.
Overapplied overhead
A situation in which overhead applied to work in process is greater than the actual overhead costs incurred.
Predetermined overhead rate
A rate based on the relationship between estimated annual overhead costs and estimated annual operating activity, expressed in terms of a common activity base.
Process cost system
A cost accounting system used when a company manufactures a large volume of similar products.
Time ticket
A document that indicates the employee name, the hours worked, the account and job to be charged, and the total labor cost.
Underapplied overhead
A situation in which overhead applied to work in process is less than the actual overhead costs incurred.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Cost accounting focuses on the measuring, recording, and reporting of:

  1. product costs.
  2. future costs.
  3. manufacturing processes.
  4. managerial accounting decisions.

Answer

a. Cost accounting focuses on the measuring, recording, and reporting of product costs, not (b) future costs, (c) manufacturing processes, or (d) managerial accounting decisions.

2. (LO 1) A company is more likely to use a job order cost system if:

  1. it manufactures a large volume of similar products.
  2. its production is continuous.
  3. it manufactures products with unique characteristics.
  4. it uses a periodic inventory system.

Answer

c. A job costing system is more likely for products with unique characteristics. The other choices are incorrect because a process cost system is more likely for (a) large volumes of similar products or (b) if production is continuous. Choice (d) is incorrect because the choice of a costing system is not dependent on whether a periodic or perpetual inventory system is used.

3. (LO 1) In accumulating raw materials costs, companies debit the cost of raw materials purchased in a perpetual inventory system to:

  1. Raw Materials Purchases.
  2. Raw Materials Inventory.
  3. Purchases.
  4. Work in Process.

Answer

b. In a perpetual inventory system, purchases of raw materials are debited to Raw Materials Inventory, not (a) Raw Materials Purchases, (c) Purchases, or (d) Work in Process.

4. (LO 1) When incurred, factory labor costs are debited to:

  1. Work in Process Inventory.
  2. Factory Wages Expense.
  3. Factory Labor.
  4. Payroll Liabilities.

Answer

c. When factory labor costs are incurred, they are debited to Factory Labor, not (a) Work in Process Inventory, (b) Factory Wages Expense, or (d) Payroll Liabilities (they are debited to Factory Labor and credited to Payroll Liabilities).

5. (LO 1) The flow of costs in job order costing:

  1. begins with work in process inventory and ends with finished goods inventory.
  2. begins as soon as a sale occurs.
  3. parallels the physical flow of materials as they are converted into finished goods and then sold.
  4. is necessary to prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule.

Answer

c. Job order costing parallels the physical flow of materials as they are converted into finished goods. The other choices are incorrect because job order costing begins (a) with raw materials, not work in process, and ends with cost of goods sold; and (b) as soon as raw materials are purchased, not when the sale occurs. Choice (d) is incorrect because the cost of goods manufactured schedule is prepared from the Work in Process Inventory account and is only a portion of the costs in a job order cost system.

6. (LO 2) Raw materials are assigned to a job when:

  1. the job is sold.
  2. the materials are purchased.
  3. the materials are received from the vendor.
  4. the materials are issued by the materials storeroom.

Answer

d. Raw materials are assigned to a job when the materials are issued by the materials storeroom, not when (a) the job is sold, (b) the materials are purchased, or (c) the materials are received from the vendor.

7. (LO 2) The sources of information for assigning costs to job cost sheets are:

  1. invoices, time tickets, and the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. materials requisition slips, time tickets, and the actual overhead costs.
  3. materials requisition slips, payroll register, and the predetermined overhead rate.
  4. materials requisition slips, time tickets, and the predetermined overhead rate.

Answer

d. Materials requisition slips are used to assign direct materials, time tickets are used to assign direct labor, and the predetermined overhead rate is used to assign manufacturing overhead to job cost sheets. The other choices are incorrect because (a) materials requisition slips, not invoices, are used to assign direct materials; (b) the predetermined overhead rate, not the actual overhead costs, is used to assign manufacturing overhead; and (c) time tickets, not the payroll register, are used to assign direct labor.

8. (LO 2) In recording the issuance of raw materials in a job order cost system, it would be incorrect to:

  1. debit Work in Process Inventory.
  2. debit Finished Goods Inventory.
  3. debit Manufacturing Overhead.
  4. credit Raw Materials Inventory.

Answer

b. Finished Goods Inventory is debited when goods are transferred from work in process to finished goods, not when raw materials are issued for a job. Choices (a), (c), and (d) are true statements.

9. (LO 2) The entry when direct factory labor is assigned to jobs is a debit to:

  1. Work in Process Inventory and a credit to Factory Labor.
  2. Manufacturing Overhead and a credit to Factory Labor.
  3. Factory Labor and a credit to Manufacturing Overhead.
  4. Factory Labor and a credit to Work in Process Inventory.

Answer

a. When direct factory labor is assigned to jobs, the entry is a debit to Work in Process Inventory and a credit to Factory Labor. The other choices are incorrect because (b) Work in Process Inventory, not Manufacturing Overhead, is debited; (c) Work in Process Inventory, not Factory Labor, is debited and Factory Labor, not Manufacturing Overhead, is credited; and (d) Work in Process Inventory, not Factory Labor, is debited and Factory Labor, not Work in Process Inventory, is credited.

10. (LO 3) The equation for computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate is estimated annual overhead costs divided by estimated annual operating activity, expressed as:

  1. direct labor cost.
  2. direct labor hours.
  3. machine hours.
  4. Any of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

d. Any of the activity bases mentioned can be used in computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate. Choices (a) direct labor cost, (b) direct labor hours, and (c) machine hours can all be used in computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate, but (d) is a better answer.

11. (LO 3) In Crawford Company, the predetermined overhead rate is 80% of direct labor cost. During the month, Crawford incurs $210,000 of factory labor costs, of which $180,000 is direct labor and $30,000 is indirect labor. Actual overhead incurred was $200,000. The amount of overhead debited to Work in Process Inventory should be:

  1. $200,000.
  2. $144,000.
  3. $168,000.
  4. $160,000.

Answer

b. Work in Process Inventory should be debited for $144,000 ($180,000 × 80%), the amount of manufacturing overhead applied, not (a) $200,000, (c) $168,000, or (d) $160,000.

12. (LO 4) Mynex Company completes Job No. 26 at a cost of $4,500 and later sells it for $7,000 cash. A correct entry is:

  1. debit Finished Goods Inventory $7,000 and credit Work in Process Inventory $7,000.
  2. debit Cost of Goods Sold $7,000 and credit Finished Goods Inventory $7,000.
  3. debit Finished Goods Inventory $4,500 and credit Work in Process Inventory $4,500.
  4. debit Accounts Receivable $7,000 and credit Sales Revenue $7,000.

Answer

c. When a job costing $4,500 is completed, Finished Goods Inventory is debited and Work in Process Inventory is credited for $4,500. Choices (a) and (b) are incorrect because the amounts should be for the cost of the job ($4,500), not the sale amount ($7,000). Choice (d) is incorrect because the debit should be to Cash, not Accounts Receivable.

13. (LO 5) At the end of an accounting period, a company using a job order cost system calculates the cost of goods manufactured:

  1. from the job cost sheet.
  2. from the Work in Process Inventory account.
  3. by adding direct materials used, direct labor incurred, and manufacturing overhead incurred.
  4. from the Cost of Goods Sold account.

Answer

b. At the end of an accounting period, a company using a job order cost system prepares the cost of goods manufactured schedule from the Work in Process Inventory account, not (a) from the job cost sheet; (c) by adding direct materials used, direct labor incurred, and manufacturing overhead incurred; or (d) from the Cost of Goods Sold Account.

14. (LO 4) Which of the following statements is true?

  1. Job order costing requires less data entry than process costing.
  2. Allocation of overhead is easier under job order costing than process costing.
  3. Job order costing provides more precise costing for custom jobs than process costing.
  4. The use of job order costing has declined because more companies have adopted automated accounting systems.

Answer

c. Job order costing provides more precise costing for custom jobs than process costing. The other choices are incorrect because (a) job order costing often requires significant data entry, (b) overhead assignment is a problem for all costing systems, and (d) the use of job order costing has increased due to automated accounting systems.

15. (LO 5) At end of the year, a company has a $1,200 debit balance in Manufacturing Overhead. The company:

  1. makes an adjusting entry by debiting Manufacturing Overhead Applied for $1,200 and crediting Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  2. makes an adjusting entry by debiting Manufacturing Overhead Expense for $1,200 and crediting Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  3. makes an adjusting entry by debiting Cost of Goods Sold for $1,200 and crediting Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  4. makes no adjusting entry because differences between actual overhead and the amount applied are a normal part of job order costing and will average out over the next year.

Answer

c. The company would make an adjusting entry for the underapplied overhead by debiting Cost of Goods Sold for $1,200 and crediting Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200, not by debiting (a) Manufacturing Overhead Applied for $1,200 or (b) Manufacturing Overhead Expense for $1,200. Choice (d) is incorrect because at the end of the year, a company makes an entry to eliminate any balance in Manufacturing Overhead.

16. (LO 5) Manufacturing overhead is underapplied if:

  1. actual overhead is less than applied.
  2. actual overhead is greater than applied.
  3. the predetermined rate equals the actual rate.
  4. actual overhead equals applied overhead.

Answer

b. Manufacturing overhead is underapplied if actual overhead is greater than applied overhead. The other choices are incorrect because (a) if actual overhead is less than applied, then manufacturing overhead is overapplied; (c) if the predetermined rate equals the actual rate, the actual overhead costs incurred equal the overhead costs applied, neither over- nor underapplied; and (d) if the actual overhead equals the applied overhead, neither over- nor underapplied occurs.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare entries to record factory labor.

1. (LO 2) During January, its first month of operations, Swarzak Company had factory labor of $9,000. Time tickets show that the factory labor of $9,000 was used as follows: Job 1 $3,200, Job 2 $2,600, Job 3 $2,200, and general factory use $1,000. Prepare summary journal entries to record factory labor.

Solution

Jan. 31 Factory Labor 9,000
Payroll Liabilities 9,000
Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 8,000*
Manufacturing Overhead 1,000
Factory Labor 9,000

*$3,200 + $2,600 + $2,200

Assign manufacturing overhead to production.

2. (LO 3) Brock Company estimates that annual manufacturing overhead costs will be $950,000. Annual direct labor cost is the base used to apply overhead, and it is estimated to be $500,000. During January, Brock incurred direct labor costs of $40,000. Prepare the entry to assign overhead to production.

Solution

Overhead rate based on direct labor cost = ($950,000 ÷ $500,000) = 190%.

Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 76,000
Manufacturing Overhead ($40,000 × 190%) 76,000

Prepare entries for completion and sale of jobs.

3. (LO 4) In May, Huntzinger Company completes Jobs 14, 15, and 16. Job 14 cost $40,000, Job 15 $70,000, and Job 16 $35,000. On May 31, Job 14 is sold to a customer on account for $72,000. Journalize the entries for the completion of the three jobs and the sale of Job 14.

Solution

May 31 Finished Goods Inventory 145,000*
Work in Process Inventory 145,000
31 Accounts Receivable 72,000
Sales Revenue 72,000
31 Cost of Goods Sold 40,000
Finished Goods Inventory 40,000

*$40,000 + $70,000 + $35,000

Prepare adjusting entries for under- and overapplied overhead.

4. (LO 5) At December 31, the balances in Manufacturing Overhead are Alex Company—debit $2,200, Katz Company—credit $1,900. Prepare the adjusting entry for each company at December 31, assuming the adjustment is made to cost of goods sold.

Solution

Alex Company
Dec. 31 Cost of Goods Sold 2,200
Manufacturing Overhead 2,200
Katz Company
Dec. 31 Manufacturing Overhead 1,900
Cost of Goods Sold 1,900

Practice Exercises

Analyze a job cost sheet and prepare entries for manufacturing costs.

1. (LO 1, 2, 3, 4) A job cost sheet for Michaels Company is shown below.

Instructions

  1. Answer the following questions.
    1. What was the balance in Work in Process Inventory on January 1 if this was the only unfinished job?
    2. If manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost, what overhead rate was used in each year?
  2. Prepare summary entries at January 31 to record the current year’s transactions pertaining to Job No. 92.

Solution

    1. $14,125, or ($3,925 + $6,000 + $4,200).
    2. Last year 70%, or ($4,200 ÷ $6,000); this year 75% (either $6,375 ÷ $8,500 or $3,000 ÷ $4,000).
  1. Jan. 31 Work in Process Inventory 8,000
    Raw Materials Inventory 8,000
    ($6,000 + $2,000)
    31 Work in Process Inventory 12,500
    Factory Labor 12,500
    ($8,500 + $4,000)
    31 Work in Process Inventory 9,375
    Manufacturing Overhead 9,375
    ($6,375 + $3,000)
    31 Finished Goods Inventory 44,000
    Work in Process Inventory 44,000

Compute the overhead rate and under- or overapplied overhead.

2. (LO 3, 5) Kwik Kopy Company applies operating overhead to photocopying jobs on the basis of machine hours used. Overhead costs are estimated to total $290,000 for the year, and machine usage is estimated at 125,000 hours.

For the year, $295,000 of overhead costs are incurred and 130,000 hours are used.

Instructions

  1. Compute the service overhead rate for the year.
  2. What is the amount of under- or overapplied overhead at December 31?
  3. Assuming the under- or overapplied overhead for the year is not allocated to inventory accounts, prepare the adjusting entry to assign the amount to cost of services provided.

Solution

  1. $2.32 per machine hour ($290,000 ÷ 125,000).
  2. ($295,000) − ($2.32 × 130,000 machine hours)

    $295,000 − $301,600 = $6,600 overapplied

  3. Operating Overhead 6,600
    Cost of Services Provided 6,600

Practice Problem

Compute predetermined overhead rate, apply overhead, and calculate under- or overapplied overhead.

(LO 3, 5) Cardella Company applies overhead on the basis of direct labor costs. The company estimates annual overhead costs to be $760,000 and annual direct labor costs to be $950,000. During February, Cardella works on two jobs: A16 and B17. Summary data concerning these jobs are as follows.

Manufacturing Costs Incurred

Purchased $54,000 of raw materials on account.

Factory labor $80,000.

Manufacturing overhead incurred exclusive of indirect materials and indirect labor $59,800. This was comprised of utilities $25,000, insurance $9,000, depreciation $10,000, and property taxes $15,800.

Assignment of Costs

Direct materials: Job A16 $27,000, Job B17 $21,000
Indirect materials: $3,000
Direct labor: Job A16 $52,000, Job B17 $26,000
Indirect labor: $2,000

The company completed Job A16 and sold it on account for $150,000. Job B17 was only partially completed.

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. Journalize the February transactions in the sequence presented in the chapter (use February 28 for all dates).
  3. What was the amount of under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead?

Solution

  1. Estimated annual overhead costs ÷ Estimated annual operating activity = Predetermined overhead rate
    $760,000 ÷ $950,000 = 80%
  2. (1)
    Feb. 28 Raw Materials Inventory 54,000
    Accounts Payable 54,000
    (Purchase of raw materials on account)
    (2)
    28 Factory Labor 80,000
    Payroll Liabilities 80,000
    (To record factory labor costs)
    (3)
    28 Manufacturing Overhead 59,800
    Utilities Payable 25,000
    Prepaid Insurance 9,000
    Accumulated Depreciation 10,000
    Property Taxes Payable 15,800
    (To record overhead costs)
    (4)
    Feb. 28 Work in Process Inventory 48,000*
    Manufacturing Overhead 3,000
    Raw Materials Inventory 51,000
    (To assign raw materials to production)
    *$27,000 + $21,000
    (5)
    28 Work in Process Inventory 78,000**
    Manufacturing Overhead 2,000
    Factory Labor 80,000
    (To assign factory labor to production)
    **$52,000 + $26,000
    (6)
    28 Work in Process Inventory 62,400
    Manufacturing Overhead 62,400
    (To assign overhead to jobs— 80% × $78,000)
    (7)
    28 Finished Goods Inventory 120,600
    Work in Process Inventory 120,600
    (To record completion of Job A16: direct materials $27,000, direct labor $52,000, and manufacturing overhead $41,600)
    (8)
    28 Accounts Receivable 150,000
    Sales Revenue 150,000
    (To record sale of Job A16)
    28 Cost of Goods Sold 120,600
    Finished Goods Inventory 120,600
    (To record cost of sale for Job A16)
  3. Manufacturing Overhead has a debit balance of $2,400 as shown below.
    Manufacturing Overhead
    (3) 59,800 (6) 62,400
    (4) 3,000
    (5) 2,000      
    Bal. 2,400

    Thus, manufacturing overhead is underapplied for the month.

Questions

1.

  1. Mary Barett is not sure about the difference between cost accounting and a cost accounting system. Explain the difference to Mary.
  2. What is an important feature of a cost accounting system?

2.

  1. Distinguish between the two types of cost accounting systems.
  2. Can a company use both types of cost accounting systems?

3. What type of industry is likely to use a job order cost system? Give some examples.

4. What type of industry is likely to use a process cost system? Give some examples.

5. Your roommate asks your help in understanding the major steps in the flow of costs in a job order cost system. Identify the steps for your roommate.

6. “Accumulation entries to Manufacturing Overhead normally are only made daily.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

7. Stan Kaiser is confused about the source documents used in assigning materials and labor costs. Identify the documents and give the entry for each document.

8. What is the purpose of a job cost sheet?

9. Indicate the source documents that are used in charging costs to specific jobs.

10. Explain the purpose and use of a “materials requisition slip” as used in a job order cost system.

11. Sam Bowden believes actual manufacturing overhead costs should be charged to jobs. Is this true? Explain why or why not.

12. What inputs are involved in computing a predetermined overhead rate?

13. How can the agreement of Work in Process Inventory and job cost sheets be verified?

14. Jane Neff believes that the cost of goods manufactured schedule in job order cost accounting is the same as shown in Chapter 14. Is Jane correct? Explain.

15. Matt Litkee is confused about under- and overapplied manufacturing overhead. Define the terms for Matt, and indicate the unadjusted balance in the manufacturing overhead account applicable to each term.

16. “At the end of the year, under- or overapplied overhead is closed to Income Summary.” Is this correct? If not, indicate the customary treatment of this amount.

Brief Exercises

Prepare a flowchart of a job order cost accounting system and identify transactions.

BE15.1 (LO 1), C Dieker Company begins operations on January 1. Because all work is done to customer specifications, the company decides to use a job order cost system. Prepare a flowchart of a typical job order system with arrows showing the flow of costs. Identify the eight transactions.

Prepare entries for accumulating manufacturing costs.

BE15.2 (LO 1), AP During January, its first month of operations, Dieker Company accumulated the following manufacturing costs: raw materials purchased $4,000 on account, factory labor incurred $6,000, and factory utilities payable $2,000. Prepare separate journal entries for each type of manufacturing cost (use January 31 for all dates).

Prepare entry for the assignment of raw materials costs.

BE15.3 (LO 2), AP In January, Dieker Company requisitions raw materials for production as follows: Job 1 $900, Job 2 $1,200, Job 3 $700, and general factory use $600. Prepare a summary journal entry to record raw materials used (use January 31 as the date).

Prepare entry for the assignment of factory labor costs.

BE15.4 (LO 2), AP Factory labor information for Dieker Company is given in BE15.2. During January, time tickets show that the factory labor of $6,000 was used as follows: Job 1 $2,200, Job 2 $1,600, Job 3 $1,400, and general factory use $800. Prepare a summary journal entry to record factory labor used (use January 31 as the date).

Prepare job cost sheets.

BE15.5 (LO 2), AP Data pertaining to job cost sheets for Dieker Company are given in BE15.3 and BE15.4. Prepare the job cost sheets for each of the three jobs using the format shown in Illustration 15.8 (use January 31 as the date). (Note: You may omit the column for Manufacturing Overhead.)

Compute predetermined overhead rates.

BE15.6 (LO 3), AP Marquis Company estimates that annual manufacturing overhead costs will be $900,000. Estimated annual operating activity bases are direct labor cost $500,000, direct labor hours 50,000, and machine hours 100,000. Compute the predetermined overhead rate for each activity base.

Assign manufacturing overhead to production.

BE15.7 (LO 3), AP During the first quarter, Francum Company incurs the following direct labor costs: January $40,000, February $30,000, and March $50,000. For each month, prepare the entry to assign overhead to production using a predetermined rate of 70% of direct labor cost (date journal entries as of the end of the month).

Prepare entries for completion and sale of completed jobs.

BE15.8 (LO 4), AP In March, Stinson Company completes Jobs 10 and 11. Job 10 cost $20,000 and Job 11 $30,000. On March 31, Job 10 is sold to the customer for $35,000 in cash. Journalize the entries for the completion of the two jobs and the sale of Job 10 (date journal entries as of the end of the month).

Prepare entries for payroll liabilities and operating overhead.

BE15.9 (LO 4), AP Ruiz Engineering Contractors incurred employee payroll costs of $36,000 ($28,000 direct and $8,000 indirect) on an engineering project. The company applies overhead at a rate of 25% of direct labor cost. Record the entries to assign payroll liabilities and to apply overhead. Assume journal entries are made at the end of the month.

Prepare adjusting entries for under- and overapplied overhead.

BE15.10 (LO 5), AP At December 31, balances in Manufacturing Overhead are Shimeca Company—debit $1,200, Garcia Company—credit $900. Prepare the adjusting entry for each company at December 31, assuming the adjustment is made to cost of goods sold.

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare entries for manufacturing costs.

DO IT! 15.1 (LO 1), AP During the current month, Wacholz Company incurs the following manufacturing costs.

  1. Purchased raw materials of $18,000 on account.
  2. Incurred factory labor of $40,000.
  3. Factory utilities of $3,100 are payable, prepaid factory insurance of $2,700 has expired, and depreciation on the factory building is $9,500.

Prepare journal entries for each type of manufacturing cost. (Use a summary entry to record manufacturing overhead.)

Assign costs to work in process.

DO IT! 15.2 (LO 2), AP Milner Company is working on two job orders. The job cost sheets show the following.

Job 201 Job 202
Direct materials $7,200      $9,000
Direct labor 4,000 8,000

Prepare the two summary entries to record the assignment of costs to Work in Process from the data on the job cost sheets.

Compute and apply the predetermined overhead rate.

DO IT! 15.3 (LO 3), AP Washburn Company produces earbuds. During the year, manufacturing overhead costs are estimated to be $200,000. Estimated machine usage is 2,500 hours. The company assigns overhead based on machine hours. Job No. 551 used 90 machine hours. Compute the predetermined overhead rate, determine the amount of overhead to apply to Job No. 551, and prepare the entry to apply overhead to Job No. 551 on January 15.

Prepare entries for completion and sale of jobs.

DO IT! 15.4 (LO 4), AP During the current month, Standard Corporation completed Job 310 and Job 312. Job 310 cost $70,000 and Job 312 cost $50,000. Job 312 was sold on account for $90,000. Journalize the entries for the completion of the two jobs and the sale of Job 312 (use January 31 for the dates).

Apply manufacturing overhead and determine under- or overapplication.

DO IT! 15.5 (LO 5), AP For Eckstein Company, the predetermined overhead rate is 130% of direct labor cost. During the month, Eckstein incurred $100,000 of factory labor costs, of which $85,000 is direct labor and $15,000 is indirect labor. Actual overhead incurred was $115,000. Compute the amount of manufacturing overhead applied during the month. Determine the amount of under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead.

Exercises

Prepare entries for factory labor.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E15.1 (LO 1, 2), AP Total factory labor costs related to factory workers for Larkin Company during the month of January are $90,000. Of the total accumulated cost of factory labor, 85% is related to direct labor and 15% is attributable to indirect labor.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the January 31 entry to record the factory labor costs for the month of January.
  2. Prepare the January 31 entry to assign factory labor to production.

Prepare entries for manufacturing costs.

E15.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Stine Company uses a job order cost system. On May 1, the company has a balance in Work in Process Inventory of $3,500 and two jobs in process: Job No. 429 $2,000, and Job No. 430 $1,500. During May, a summary of source documents reveals the following.

Job Number Materials Requisition Slips Labor Time Tickets
429 $2,500 $1,900
430 3,500 3,000
431 4,400 $10,400 7,600 $12,500
General use 800 1,200
$11,200 $13,700

Stine Company applies manufacturing overhead to jobs at an overhead rate of 60% of direct labor cost. Job No. 429 is completed during the month.

Instructions

  1. Prepare May 31 summary journal entries to record (1) the requisition slips, (2) the time tickets, (3) the assignment of manufacturing overhead to jobs, and (4) the completion of Job No. 429.
  2. Post the entries to Work in Process Inventory, and prove the agreement of the control account with the job cost sheets. (Use a T-account.)

Analyze a job cost sheet and prepare entries for manufacturing costs.

E15.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP A job cost sheet for Ryan Company is shown as follows.

Job No. 92 For 2,000 Units
Date Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Beg. bal. Jan. 1 5,000 6,000 4,200
8 6,000
12 8,000 6,400
25 2,000
27 4,000 3,200
13,000 18,000 13,800
Cost of completed job:
Direct materials $13,000
Direct labor 18,000
Manufacturing overhead 13,800
Total cost $44,800
Unit cost ($44,800 ÷ 2,000) $22.40

Instructions

  1. On the basis of this data, answer the following questions.
    1. What was the balance in Work in Process Inventory on January 1 if this was the only unfinished job?
    2. If manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost, what overhead rate was used in each year?
  2. Prepare summary entries at January 31 to record the current year’s transactions pertaining to Job No. 92.

Analyze costs of manufacturing and determine missing amounts.

E15.4 (LO 1, 5), AN Manufacturing cost data for Orlando Company, which uses a job order cost system, are presented below.

Case A Case B
Work in process 1/1/25 $ (a) $ 15,500
Direct materials used (b) 83,000
Direct labor 50,000 140,000
Manufacturing overhead applied 42,500 (d)
Total manufacturing costs 145,650 (e)
Total cost of work in process 201,500 (f)
Work in process 12/31/25 (c) 11,800
Cost of goods manufactured 192,300 (g)

Instructions

Determine the missing amount for each letter. Assume that in both cases manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost and the rate is the same.

Compute the manufacturing overhead rate and under- or overapplied overhead.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E15.5 (LO 3, 5), AN Ikerd Company applies manufacturing overhead to jobs on the basis of machine hours used. Overhead costs are estimated to total $300,000 for the year, and machine usage is estimated at 125,000 hours.

For the year, $322,000 of overhead costs are incurred, and 130,000 machine hours are used.

Instructions

  1. Compute the manufacturing overhead rate for the year.
  2. What is the amount of under- or overapplied overhead at December 31?
  3. Prepare the adjusting entry to assign the under- or overapplied overhead for the year to cost of goods sold.

Analyze job cost sheet and prepare entry for completed job.

E15.6 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP A job cost sheet of Sandoval Company is given as follows.

Job No. 469 For 2,500 Units
Date Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
July 10 690
12 900
15 440 550
22 380 475
24 1,600
27 1,500
31 540 675
Cost of completed job:
Direct materials
Direct labor
Manufacturing overhead
Total cost
Unit cost

Instructions

  1. Answer the following questions.
    1. What are the source documents for direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead costs assigned to this job?
    2. Overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost. What is the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate?
    3. What are the total cost and the unit cost of the completed job?
  2. Prepare the entry to record the completion of the job on July 31.

Prepare entries for manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs.

E15.7 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Crawford Corporation incurred the following transactions.

  1. Purchased raw materials on account $46,300.
  2. Raw materials of $36,000 were requisitioned to the factory. An analysis of the materials requisition slips indicated that $6,800 was classified as indirect materials.
  3. Factory labor costs incurred were $59,900.
  4. Time tickets indicated that $54,000 was direct labor and $5,900 was indirect labor.
  5. Manufacturing overhead costs incurred on account were $80,500.
  6. Depreciation on the company’s office building was $8,100.
  7. Manufacturing overhead was applied at the rate of 150% of direct labor cost.
  8. Goods costing $88,000 were completed and transferred to finished goods.
  9. Finished goods costing $75,000 to manufacture were sold on account for $103,000.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. (Omit explanations.)

Prepare entries for manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs.

E15.8 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Enos Printing Corp. uses a job order cost system. The following data summarize the operations related to the first quarter’s production.

Job Number Materials Factory Labor
A20 $ 35,240 $18,000
A21 42,920 22,000
A22 36,100 15,000
A23 39,270 25,000
Indirect 4,470 7,300
$158,000 $87,300
  1. Materials purchased on account $192,000, and factory wages incurred $87,300.
  2. Materials requisitioned and factory labor used by job:
  3. Manufacturing overhead costs incurred on account $49,500. (Hint: Use Accounts Payable.)
  4. Depreciation on factory equipment $14,550.
  5. Depreciation on the company’s office building $14,300.
  6. Manufacturing overhead rate is 90% of direct labor cost.
  7. Jobs completed during the quarter: A20, A21, and A23.

Instructions

Prepare entries to record the operations summarized above. Prepare a schedule showing the individual cost elements and total cost for each job in item 7.

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule and partial financial statements.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E15.9 (LO 1, 5), AP At May 31, 2025, the accounts of Lopez Company show the following.

  1. May 1 inventories—finished goods $12,600, work in process $14,700, and raw materials $8,200.
  2. May 31 inventories—finished goods $9,500, work in process $15,900, and raw materials $7,100.
  3. Debit postings to work in process were direct materials $62,400, direct labor $50,000, and manufacturing overhead applied $40,000. (Assume that overhead applied was equal to overhead incurred.)
  4. Sales revenue totaled $215,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule for May 2025.
  2. Prepare an income statement for May 2025 through gross profit.
  3. Prepare the balance sheet section of the manufacturing inventories at May 31, 2025.

Compute work in process and finished goods from job cost sheets.

E15.10 (LO 2, 4), AP Tierney Company begins operations on April 1. Information from job cost sheets shows the following.

Manufacturing Costs Assigned
Job Number April May June Month
Completed
10 $5,200 $4,400 May
11 4,100 3,900 $2,000 June
12 1,200 April
13 4,700 4,500 June
14 5,900 3,600 Not complete

Job 12 was completed in April. Job 10 was completed in May. Jobs 11 and 13 were completed in June. Each job was sold for 25% above its cost in the month following completion.

Instructions

  1. What is the balance in Work in Process Inventory at the end of each month?
  2. What is the balance in Finished Goods Inventory at the end of each month?
  3. What is the gross profit for May, June, and July?

Prepare entries for service organizations.

E15.11 (LO 1, 3, 4), AP Service The following are the job cost related accounts for the law firm of Colaw Associates and their manufacturing equivalents:

Law Firm Accounts Manufacturing Company Accounts
Supplies Raw Materials Inventory
Payroll Liabilities Payroll Liabilities
Operating Overhead Manufacturing Overhead
Service Contracts in Process Work in Process Inventory
Cost of Completed Service Contracts      Finished Goods Inventory

Cost data for the month of March follow.

  1. Purchased supplies on account $1,800.
  2. Issued supplies $1,200 (60% direct and 40% indirect).
  3. Assigned labor costs based on time tickets for the month which indicated labor costs of $70,000 (80% direct and 20% indirect).
  4. Operating overhead costs incurred for cash totaled $40,000.
  5. Operating overhead is applied at a rate of 90% of direct labor cost.
  6. Work completed totaled $75,000.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions for March. (Omit explanations.)
  2. Determine the balance of the Service Contracts in Process account. (Use a T-account.)

Determine cost of jobs and ending balances of a service company’s accounts.

E15.12 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Service Don Lieberman and Associates, a CPA firm, uses job order costing to capture the costs of its audit jobs. There were no audit jobs in process at the beginning of November. Listed below are data concerning the three audit jobs worked on during November.

Waters Inc. Renolds Inc. Bayfield Inc.
Direct materials $600 $400 $200
Auditor labor costs $5,400 $6,600 $3,375
Auditor hours 72 88 45

Overhead costs are applied to jobs on the basis of auditor hours, and the predetermined overhead rate is $50 per auditor hour. The Waters Inc. job is the only incomplete job at the end of November. Actual overhead for the month was $11,000.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost assigned to each job.
  2. Determine the balance of the Service Contracts in Process account at the end of November.
  3. Calculate the ending balance of the Operating Overhead account for November.

Determine predetermined overhead rate, apply overhead, and determine whether balance is under- or overapplied.

E15.13 (LO 3, 5), AP Service Tombert Decorating uses a job order cost system to collect the costs of its interior decorating business. Each client’s consultation is treated as a separate job. Overhead is applied to each job based on the number of decorator hours incurred. Listed below are data for the current year.

Estimated overhead costs $960,000
Actual overhead costs $982,800
Estimated decorator hours 40,000
Actual decorator hours         40,500

The company uses the account Operating Overhead in place of Manufacturing Overhead, and the account Service Contracts in Process in place of Work in Process Inventory.

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. Prepare the entry to apply the overhead for the year.
  3. Determine whether the overhead was under- or overapplied and by how much.

Problems

Prepare entries and postings to job cost sheets for a job order cost system.

P15.1 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP Lott Company uses a job order cost system and applies overhead to production on the basis of direct labor costs. On January 1, 2025, Job 50 was the only job in process. The costs incurred prior to January 1 on this job were as follows: direct materials $20,000, direct labor $12,000, and manufacturing overhead $16,000. As of January 1, Job 49 had been completed at a cost of $90,000 and was part of finished goods inventory. There was a $15,000 balance in the Raw Materials Inventory account on January 1.

During the month of January, Lott Company began production on Jobs 51 and 52, and completed Jobs 50 and 51. Jobs 49 and 50 were sold on account during the month for $122,000 and $158,000, respectively. The following additional events occurred during the month.

  1. Purchased additional raw materials of $90,000 on account.
  2. Incurred factory labor costs of $70,000.
  3. Incurred manufacturing overhead costs as follows: depreciation on equipment $12,000 and various other manufacturing overhead costs on account $16,000.
  4. Assigned direct materials and direct labor to jobs as follows.
Job No. Direct Materials Direct Labor
50 $10,000 $ 5,000
51 39,000 25,000
52      30,000      20,000
  1. Assigned indirect materials of $17,000 and indirect labor of $20,000.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the predetermined overhead rate for 2025, assuming Lott Company estimates total manufacturing overhead costs of $840,000, direct labor costs of $700,000, and direct labor hours of 20,000 for the year.
  2. Open job cost sheets for Jobs 50, 51, and 52. Enter the January 1 balances on the job cost sheet for Job 50.
  3. Prepare the journal entries to record the purchase of raw materials, the factory labor costs incurred, and the manufacturing overhead costs incurred during the month of January.
  4. Prepare the journal entries to record the assignment of raw materials, factory labor, and manufacturing overhead costs to production. In assigning manufacturing overhead costs, use the overhead rate calculated in (a). Post all costs to the job cost sheets as necessary.
  5. Total the job cost sheets for any job(s) completed during the month. Prepare the journal entry (or entries) to record the completion of any job(s) during the month.

    e. Job 50, $69,000 Job 51, $94,000

  6. Prepare the journal entry (or entries) to record the sale of any job(s) during the month.
  7. What is the balance in the Finished Goods Inventory account at the end of the month? (Hint: Use a T-account for Finished Goods Inventory.) What does this balance consist of?
  8. What is the amount of over- or underapplied overhead?

Prepare entries in a job order cost system and partial income statement.

P15.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP For the year ended December 31, 2025, the job cost sheets of Cinta Company contained the following data.

Job Number Explanation Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead Total Costs
7640 Balance 1/1 $25,000 $24,000 $28,800 $ 77,800
Current year’s costs 30,000 36,000 43,200 109,200
7641 Balance 1/1 11,000 18,000 21,600 50,600
Current year’s costs 43,000 48,000 57,600 148,600
7642 Current year’s costs 58,000 55,000 66,000 179,000

Other data:

  1. Raw materials inventory totaled $15,000 on January 1. During the year, $140,000 of raw materials were purchased on account.
  2. Finished goods on January 1 consisted of Job No. 7638 for $87,000 and Job No. 7639 for $92,000.
  3. Job No. 7640 and Job No. 7641 were completed during the year.
  4. Job Nos. 7638, 7639, and 7641 were sold on account for $530,000.
  5. Manufacturing overhead incurred on account totaled $120,000.
  6. Incurred depreciation on factory machinery $8,000.
  7. Assigned indirect materials of $14,000 and indirect labor of $18,000.

Instructions

  1. Prove the agreement of Work in Process Inventory with job cost sheets pertaining to unfinished work. (Hint: Use a single T-account for Work in Process Inventory.) Calculate each of the following, then post each to the T-account: (1) beginning balance, (2) direct materials, (3) direct labor, (4) manufacturing overhead, and (5) completed jobs.

    a. $179,000; Job 7642: $179,000

  2. Prepare the adjusting entry for manufacturing overhead, assuming the balance is allocated entirely to Cost of Goods Sold.

    b. Amount = $6,800

  3. Prepare an income statement through gross profit for 2025.

    c. $158,600

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Prepare entries in a job order cost system and cost of goods manufactured schedule.

P15.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP Case Inc. is a construction company specializing in custom patios. The patios are constructed of concrete, brick, fiberglass, and lumber, depending on customer preference. On June 1, 2025, the general ledger for Case Inc. contains the following data.

Raw Materials Inventory $4,200 Manufacturing Overhead Applied $32,640
Work in Process Inventory $5,540 Manufacturing Overhead Incurred $31,650

Subsidiary data for Work in Process Inventory on June 1 are as follows.

Job Cost Sheets
Customer Job
Cost Element Rodgers Stevens Linton
Direct materials       $ 600 $ 800 $ 900
Direct labor 320 540 580
Manufacturing overhead 400 675 725
$1,320 $2,015 $2,205

During June, raw materials purchased on account were $4,900, and $4,800 of factory wages were paid. Additional overhead costs consisted of depreciation on equipment $900 and miscellaneous costs of $400 incurred on account.

A summary of materials requisition slips and time tickets for June shows the following.

Customer Job Materials Requisition Slips Time Tickets
Rodgers $ 800 $ 850
Koss 2,000 800
Stevens 500 360
Linton 1,300 1,200
Rodgers    300    390
4,900 3,600
General use 1,500 1,200
$6,400 $4,800

Overhead was assigned to jobs at the same rate of $1.25 per dollar of direct labor cost throughout the year. The patios for customers Rodgers, Stevens, and Linton were completed during June and sold for a total of $18,900. Each customer paid in full at the time of sale.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the June transactions: (1) purchase of raw materials, factory labor costs incurred, and manufacturing overhead costs incurred; (2) assignment of direct materials, labor, and overhead to production; and (3) completion of jobs and sale of goods.
  2. Post the entries to Work in Process Inventory.
  3. Reconcile the balance in Work in Process Inventory with the costs of unfinished jobs.
  4. Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule for June.

    d. Cost of goods manufactured $14,740

Compute predetermined overhead rates, apply overhead, and calculate under- or overapplied overhead.

P15.4 (LO 3, 5), AP Agassi Company uses a job order cost system in each of its three manufacturing departments. Manufacturing overhead is applied to jobs on the basis of direct labor cost in Department D, direct labor hours in Department E, and machine hours in Department K.

In establishing the predetermined overhead rates for 2025, the following estimates were made for the year.

Department
D E K
Manufacturing overhead $1,200,000 $1,500,000 $900,000
Direct labor costs $1,500,000 $1,250,000 $450,000
Direct labor hours 100,000 125,000 40,000
Machine hours 400,000     500,000     120,000

The following information pertains to January 2025 for each manufacturing department.

Department
D E K
Direct materials used $140,000 $126,000 $78,000
Direct labor costs $120,000 $110,000 $37,500
Manufacturing overhead incurred $ 99,000 $124,000 $79,000
Direct labor hours 8,000 11,000 3,500
Machine hours 34,000     45,000     10,400

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate for each department.

    a. 80%, $12, $7.50

  2. Compute the total manufacturing costs assigned to jobs in January in each department.

    b. $356,000, $368,000, $193,500

  3. Compute the under- or overapplied overhead for each department at January 31.

    c. $3,000, $(8,000), $1,000

Analyze manufacturing accounts and determine missing amounts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P15.5 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AN Phillips Corporation’s fiscal year ends on November 30. The following accounts are found in its job order cost accounting system for the first month of the new fiscal year.

Raw Materials Inventory
Dec. 1 Beginning balance (a) Dec. 31 Requisitions 16,850
31 Purchases 17,225
Dec. 31 Ending balance 7,975
Work in Process Inventory
Dec. 1 Beginning balance (b) Dec. 31 Jobs completed (f)

f. $52,450

31 Direct materials (c)

c. $13,950

31 Direct labor 8,400
31 Overhead (d)
Dec. 31 Ending balance (e)
Finished Goods Inventory
Dec. 1 Beginning balance (g) Dec. 31 Cost of goods sold (i)

i. $53,450

31 Jobs completed (h)
Dec. 31 Ending balance (j)
Factory Labor
Dec. 31 Factory wages 12,025 Dec. 31 Wages assigned (k)
Manufacturing Overhead
Dec. 31 Indirect materials 2,900 Dec. 31 Overhead applied (m)
31 Indirect labor (l)
31 Other overhead 1,245

Other data:

  1. On December 1, two jobs were in process: Job No. 154 and Job No. 155. These jobs had combined direct materials costs of $9,750 and combined direct labor costs of $15,000. Overhead was applied at a rate that was 75% of direct labor cost.
  2. During December, Job Nos. 156, 157, and 158 were started. On December 31, Job No. 158 was unfinished. This job had charges for direct materials $3,800 and direct labor $4,800, plus manufacturing overhead. All jobs, except for Job No. 158, were completed in December.
  3. On December 1, Job No. 153 was in the finished goods warehouse. It had a total cost of $5,000. On December 31, Job No. 157 was the only finished job that was not sold. It had a cost of $4,000.
  4. Manufacturing overhead was $1,470 underapplied in December.

Instructions

List the letters (a) through (m) and indicate the amount pertaining to each letter.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD15 Huegel Hollow Resort has ordered 20 rotomolded kayaks from Current Designs. Each kayak will be formed in the rotomolded oven, cooled, and then have the excess plastic trimmed away. Then, the hatches, seat, ropes, and bungees will be attached to the kayak.

Dave Thill, the kayak factory manager, knows that manufacturing each kayak requires 54 pounds of polyethylene powder and a finishing kit (rope, seat, hardware, etc.). The polyethylene powder used in these kayaks costs $1.50 per pound, and the finishing kits cost $170 each. Each kayak will use two kinds of labor: 2 hours of more-skilled type I labor from people who run the oven and trim the plastic, and 3 hours of less-skilled type II labor from people who attach the hatches and seat and other hardware. The type I employees are paid $15 per hour, and the type II employees are paid $12 per hour. For purposes of this problem, assume that overhead is applied to all jobs at a rate of 150% of direct labor costs.

Instructions

Determine the total cost of the Huegel Hollow order and the cost of each individual kayak in the order. Identify costs as direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapter 14.)

WC15 Waterways has two major public-park projects to provide with comprehensive irrigation in one of its service locations this month. Job J57 and Job K52 involve 15 acres of landscaped terrain which will require special-order sprinkler heads to meet the specifications of the project. This case asks you to help Waterways use a job order cost system to account for production of these parts.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Comprehensive Case

Comprehensive Cases present realistic business situations that require students to apply topics learned in this and previous chapters.

CC15 Greetings Inc., a nationally recognized retailer of greeting cards and small gift items, decides to employ Internet technology to expand its sales opportunities. For this case, you will employ traditional job order costing techniques and then evaluate the resulting product costs.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action


Using Data Visualization to Analyze Profitability

DA15.1 Data visualization can be used to review profitability.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Example: Recall the Feature Story “Profiting from the Silver Screen” presented at the beginning of the chapter. Data analytics can help movie executives understand industry performance. Industry experts track box office receipts, production costs, and estimated gross profit. From publicly available data, we can get an estimate of these amounts. Here are graphed data for comedy films derived from books. What do you observe?

A bar graph is titled, Worldwide Box Office Revenue, Production Costs, and Estimated Profit of Comedies Based on Books. The vertical axis labeled, (Revenue of Costs (in millions), ranges from 0 to $500, in increments of 100. The horizontal axis has the labels from left to right as follows: Mrs. Doubtfire; The Devil Wears Prada; Marley and Me; Yes Man; The First Wives Club; The Princess Diaries; The Best Exotic Marigold Hotel; Mr. Deeds; Mean Girls; The Graduate; Jule and Julia; Get Shorty; Young Frankenstein; Easy A; The Witches of Eastwick; Striptease; Matchstick Men; Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind; Oh. God! The Toy; The Divine Secrets of the Ya Ya Sisterhood; Fletch; Christmas with the Kranks; Office Christmas Party; and The Nanny Diaries. The key notes at the bottom titled, Comedy Film Title, read: Worldwide box office, and Production budget. The data are as follows: Mrs. Doubtfire: Production budget, 10; Worldwide Box Office, 440; The Devil Wears Prada: Production budget, 15; Worldwide Box Office, 335; Marley and Me: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 250; Yes Man: Production budget, 40; Worldwide Box Office, 220; The First Wives Club: Production budget, 20; Worldwide Box Office, 190; The Princess Diaries: Production budget, 20; Worldwide Box Office, 180; The Best Exotic Marigold Hotel: Production budget, 5; Worldwide Box Office, 145; Mr. Deeds: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 160; Mean Girls: Production budget, 10; Worldwide Box Office, 140; The Graduate: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 110; Jule and Julia: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 140; Get Shorty: Production budget, 20; Worldwide Box Office, 130; Young Frankenstein: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 90; Easy A: Production budget, 10; Worldwide Box Office, 80; The Witches of Eastwick: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 70; Striptease: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 120; Matchstick Men: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 60; Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind: Production budget, 20; Worldwide Box Office, 80; Oh. God: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 50; The Toy: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 50; The Divine Secrets of the Ya Ya Sisterhood: Production budget, 30; Worldwide Box Office, 70; Fletch: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 50; Christmas with the Kranks: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 100; Office Christmas Party: Production budget, 50; Worldwide Box Office, 90; The Nanny Diaries: Production budget, 0; Worldwide Box Office, 50. All values are approximate.

You can see that Mrs. Doubtfire has the highest box-office sales and relatively low production costs. But, does that mean it also has the highest gross profit? For this case, you will look closer at the costs and revenues for these movies by calculating gross profit and then graphing and analyzing the results.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at the Movies

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA15.2 You are interested in the effect of production budget costs on the profitability of movies. For this case, you will use Excel pivot tables to summarize the production budget costs for worldwide box office receipts and the estimated gross profit, and then analyze the results.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA15.3 HydroHappy rents out giant water slides for parties and other events. HydroHappy has a team that loads and transports the requested slides on the company’s trucks, assembles the slides at the customers’ chosen locations, and dismantles, loads, and transports the slides back to HydroHappy’s warehouse when the event is complete. In the past, HydroHappy has not kept job cost records due to having only two or three jobs per week. Now that demand is increasing, HydroHappy has purchased five new slides and runs several jobs concurrently. The company now needs to track the costs by job so it can assess the profitability of each job. For this case, you will create and analyze a pivot table and a clustered column pivot chart to identify which jobs are profitable as well as consider the factors that may have contributed to those jobs that are not.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT15.1 Khan Products Company uses a job order cost system. For a number of months, there has been an ongoing rift between the sales department and the production department concerning a special-order product, TC-1. TC-1 is a seasonal product that is manufactured in batches of 1,000 units. TC-1 is sold at cost plus a markup of 40% of cost.

The sales department is unhappy because fluctuating unit production costs significantly affect selling prices. Sales personnel complain that this has caused excessive customer complaints and the loss of considerable orders for TC-1.

The production department maintains that each job order must be fully costed on the basis of the costs incurred during the period in which the goods are produced. Production personnel maintain that the only real solution is for the sales department to increase sales quantities in the slack periods.

Andrea Parley, president of the company, asks you as the company accountant to collect quarterly data for the past year on TC-1. From the cost accounting system, you accumulate the following production quantity and cost data.

Quarter
Costs 1 2 3 4
Direct materials $100,000 $220,000 $ 80,000 $200,000
Direct labor 60,000 132,000 48,000 120,000
Manufacturing overhead 105,000 153,000 97,000 125,000
Total $265,000 $505,000 $225,000 $445,000
Production in batches 5 11 4 10
Unit cost (per batch)      $ 53,000      $ 45,909*      $ 56,250      $ 44,500

*Rounded.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, complete the following.

  1. What manufacturing cost element is responsible for the fluctuating unit costs? Why?
  2. What is your recommended solution to the problem of fluctuating unit costs?
  3. Restate the quarterly data on the basis of your recommended solution.

Managerial Analysis

CT15.2 In the course of routine checking of all journal entries prior to preparing year-end reports, Betty Eller discovered several strange entries. She recalled that the president’s son Joe had come in to help out during an especially busy time and that he had recorded some journal entries. She was relieved that there were only a few of his entries, and even more relieved that he had included rather lengthy explanations. The entries Joe made were:

(1)
Work in Process Inventory 25,000
Cash 25,000

(This is for direct materials put into process. I don’t find the record that we paid for these, so I’m crediting Cash because I know we’ll have to pay for them sooner or later.)

(2)
Manufacturing Overhead 12,000
Cash 12,000

(This is for bonuses paid to salespeople. I know they’re part of overhead, and I can’t find an account called “Non-Factory Overhead” or “Other Overhead” so I’m putting it in Manufacturing Overhead. I have the check stubs, so I know we paid these.)

(3)
Work in Process Inventory 3,000
Raw Materials Inventory 3,000

Instructions

(This is for the glue used in the factory. I know we used this to make the products, even though we didn’t use very much on any one of the products. I got it out of inventory, so I credited an inventory account.)

  1. How should Joe have recorded each of the three events?
  2. If the entry was not corrected, which financial statements (income statement or balance sheet) would be affected? What balances would be overstated or understated? (For events (2) and (3), assume the affected units were completed and sold.)

Real-World Focus

CT15.3 The Institute of Management Accountants (IMA) sponsors a certification for management accountants, allowing them to obtain the title of Certified Management Accountant.

Instructions

Go to the IMA website, choose CMA Certification, and then Getting Started. Answer part (a) below. Next, choose CMA Certification, then Current CMAs, then Maintain Your Certification, and then click on Download the CPE Requirements and Rules. Answer part (b) below.

  1. What is the experience qualification requirement?
  2. How many hours of continuing education are required, and what types of courses qualify?

Communication Activity

CT15.4 You are the management accountant for Williams Company. Your company does custom carpentry work and uses a job order cost system. Williams sends detailed job cost sheets to its customers, along with an invoice. The job cost sheets show the date materials were used, the dollar cost of materials, and the hours and cost of labor. A predetermined overhead application rate is used, and the total overhead applied is also listed.

Nancy Kopay is a customer who recently had custom cabinets installed. Along with her check in payment for the work done, she included a letter. She thanked the company for including the detailed cost information but questioned why overhead was estimated. She stated that she would be interested in knowing exactly what costs were included in overhead, and she thought that other customers would, too.

Instructions

Prepare a letter to Ms. Kopay (address: 123 Cedar Lane, Altoona, KS 66651) and tell her why you did not send her information on exact costs of overhead included in her job. Respond to her suggestion that you provide this information.

Ethics Case

CT15.5 Service LRF Printing provides printing services to many different corporate clients. Although LRF bids most jobs, some jobs, particularly new ones, are negotiated on a “cost-plus” basis. Cost-plus means that the buyer is willing to pay the actual cost plus a return (profit) on these costs to LRF.

Alice Reiley, controller for LRF, has recently returned from a meeting where LRF’s president stated that he wanted her to find a way to charge more costs to any project that was on a cost-plus basis. The president noted that the company needed more profits to meet its stated goals this period. By charging more costs to the cost-plus projects and therefore fewer costs to the jobs that were bid, the company should be able to increase its profit for the current year.

Alice knew why the president wanted to take this action. Rumors were that he was looking for a new position and if the company reported strong profits, the president’s opportunities would be enhanced. Alice also recognized that she could probably increase the cost of certain jobs by changing the basis used to assign manufacturing overhead.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical issues in this situation?
  3. What would you do if you were Alice Reiley?

All About You

CT15.6 Many of you will work for a small business. Some of you will even own your own business. In order to operate a small business, you will need a good understanding of managerial accounting, as well as many other skills. Much information is available to assist people who are interested in starting a new business. A great place to start is the website provided by the Small Business Administration, which is an agency of the federal government whose purpose is to support small businesses.

Instructions

Go to https://www.sba.gov/business-guide/10-steps-start-your-business/ and then list the 10 steps for starting a business.

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT15.7 After graduating, you might decide to start a small business. As discussed in this chapter, owners of any business need to know how to calculate the cost of their products. In fact, many small businesses fail because they don’t accurately calculate their product costs, so they don’t know whether they are making a profit or losing money—until it’s too late.

Suppose that you decide to start a landscape business. You use an old pickup truck that you’ve fully paid for. You store the truck and other equipment in your parents’ barn, and you store trees and shrubs on their land. Your parents will not charge you for the use of these facilities for the first two years, but beginning in the third year they will charge a reasonable rent. Your mother helps you by answering phone calls and providing customers with information. She doesn’t charge you for this service, but she plans on doing it for only your first two years in business. In pricing your services, should you include charges for the truck, the barn, the land, and your mother’s services when calculating your product cost? The basic arguments for and against are as follows.

YES: If you don’t include charges for these costs, your costs are understated and your profitability is overstated.
NO: At this point, you are not actually incurring costs related to these activities; therefore, you shouldn’t record charges.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

Note

  1. 1 The numbers placed above the journal entries for Wallace Company are used for reference purposes in the summary provided in Illustration 15.15.
CHAPTER 15A Job Order Costing: Non-Debit-and-Credit Approach

CHAPTER 15A
Job Order Costing: Non-Debit-and-Credit Approach

presentation

Chapter Preview

The following Feature Story about Disney describes how important accurate costing is to movie studios. In order to submit accurate bids on new film projects and to know whether it profited from past films, the company needs a good costing system. This chapter illustrates how costs are assigned to specific jobs, such as the production of the most recent Star Wars movie. We begin the discussion in this chapter with an overview of the flow of costs in a job order cost accounting system. We then use a case study to explain and illustrate the documents, cost accumulation and assignment, and accounts in this type of cost accounting system.

Feature Story

Profiting from the Silver Screen

Have you ever had the chance to tour a movie studio? There’s a lot going on! Lots of equipment and lots of people with a variety of talents. Running a film studio, whether as an independent company or part of a major corporation, is a complex and risky business. Consider Disney, which has produced such classics as Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs and such colossal successes as Frozen. The movie studio has, however, also seen its share of losses. Disney’s Lone Ranger movie brought in revenues of $260 million, but its production and marketing costs were a combined $375 million—a loss of $115 million.

Every time Disney or another movie studio makes a new movie, it is creating a unique product. Ideally, each new movie should be able to stand on its own, that is, the film should generate revenues that exceed its costs. In order to know whether a particular movie is profitable, the studio must keep track of all of the costs incurred to make and market the film. These costs include such items as salaries of the writers, actors, director, producer, and production team (e.g., film crew); licensing costs; depreciation on equipment; music; studio rental; and marketing and distribution costs. If you’ve ever watched the credits at the end of a movie, you know the list goes on and on.

The movie studio isn’t the only one with an interest in knowing a particular project’s profitability. Many of the people involved in making the movie, such as the screenwriters, actors, and producers, have at least part of their compensation tied to its profitability. As such, complaints about inaccurate accounting are common in the movie industry.

In particular, a few well-known and widely attended movies reported low profits, or even losses, once the accountants got done with them. How can this be? The issue is that a large portion of a movie’s costs are overhead costs that can’t be directly traced to a film, such as depreciation of film equipment and sets, facility maintenance costs, and executives’ salaries. Actors and others often complain that these overhead costs are overallocated to their movie and therefore negatively affect their compensation.

To reduce the risk of financial flops, many of the big studios now focus on making sequels of previous hits. This might explain why, shortly after losing money on the Lone Ranger, Disney announced plans to make another Star Wars movie—a much safer bet.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe cost systems and the flow of costs in a job order system.
  • Process cost system
  • Job order cost system
  • Job order cost flow
  • Accumulating manufacturing costs
DO IT! 1 Accumulating Manufacturing Costs
LO 2 Use a job cost sheet to assign costs to work in process.
  • Raw materials costs
  • Factory labor costs
DO IT! 2 Work in Process
LO 3 Demonstrate how to determine and use the predetermined overhead rate.
  • Predetermined overhead rate
  • Applying manufacturing overhead
DO IT! 3 Predetermined Overhead Rate
LO 4 Record manufacturing and service jobs completed and sold.
  • Finished goods
  • Cost of goods sold
  • Summary of job order cost flows
  • Job order for service companies
  • Advantages and disadvantages of job order costing
DO IT! 4 Completion and Sale of Jobs
LO 5 Distinguish between under- and overapplied manufacturing overhead.
  • Cost of goods manufactured schedule
  • Under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead
DO IT! 5 Applied Manufacturing Overhead
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit WileyPLUS for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

Cost Accounting Systems

Cost accounting involves measuring, recording, and reporting product and service costs. Companies determine both the total cost and the unit cost of each product.

A cost accounting system consists of accounts for the various manufacturing and service costs. These accounts are fully integrated into the accounting records of a company. An important feature of a cost accounting system is the use of a perpetual inventory system. Such a system provides immediate, up-to-date information on the cost of a product.

There are two basic types of cost accounting systems:

  1. A process cost system.
  2. A job order cost system.

Although cost accounting systems differ widely from company to company, most involve one of these two traditional product costing systems.

Process Cost System

A company uses a process cost system when it manufactures a large volume of similar products. Production is continuous. Examples of a process cost system are the manufacture of cereal by Kellogg, the refining of petroleum by ExxonMobil, and the production of ice cream by Ben & Jerry’s.

  • Process costing accumulates product-related costs for a period of time (such as a week or a month) instead of assigning costs to specific products or job orders.
  • In process costing, companies assign the costs to departments or processes for the specified period of time.

Illustration 15A.1 shows an example of the use of a process cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.1 Process cost system

Potato chips production is used to illustrate a process cost system. The first step is Harvest and displays a basket filled with potatoes. The second step is to Clean which is illustrated with potatoes being cleaned in a vat of water. The third step is to Slice, illustrated with potatoes being sliced by a machine. Step four is to fry, illustrated with potatoes frying in a vat of oil. The last step is to Bag the finished product, illustrated with three packaged bags of chips. The text below reads, Similar products are produced over a specified time period.

Job Order Cost System

Under a job order cost system, the company assigns costs to each job or to each batch of goods. An example of a job is the manufacture of a jet by Boeing, the production of a movie by Disney, or the making of a fire truck by Pierce Manufacturing. An example of a batch is the printing of 225 wedding invitations by a local print shop, or the printing of a weekly issue of Fortune magazine by a high-tech printer such as Quad Graphics.

  • An important feature of job order costing is that each job or batch has its own distinguishing characteristics. For example, each house is custom built, each consulting engagement by a CPA firm is unique, and each printing job is different.
  • The objective is to compute the cost per job. At each point in manufacturing a product or performing a service, the company can identify the job and its associated costs.
  • A job order cost system measures costs for each completed job, rather than for set time periods.

Illustration 15A.2 shows the recording of costs in a job order cost system for Disney as it produced two different films at the same time: an animated film and an action thriller.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.2 Job order cost system for Disney

An illustration is titled, Job Order Cost System, Two jobs: Animated Film and Action Thriller. The illustration depicting animated film is labeled, Job number 9501, and displays a computer labeled, Computer Programmers; a musical score list labeled, Musical composers; a singer labeled, Voice-over talent; an animator seated in front of a desktop labeled, Animation talent. The illustration depicting action thriller is labeled, Job number 9502, and displays a king labeled, Actors; a man on a horseback labeled, Stuntpeople; a tent labeled, Set design; a catering truck labeled, Food caterers; an insurance policy document labeled, Stuntperson insurance; a bundle of currency notes labeled, Location fees.

Can a company use both job order and process cost systems? Yes. For example, General Motors uses process cost accounting for its standard model cars, such as Malibus and Corvettes, and job order cost accounting for a custom-made limousine for the president of the United States.

The objective of both cost accounting systems is to provide unit cost information for product pricing, cost control, inventory valuation, and financial statement presentation.

Job Order Cost Flow

We first address the flow of costs for a manufacturer (service company costs are addressed in a later section). The flow of costs (direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead) in job order cost accounting parallels the physical flow of the materials as they are converted into finished goods and then sold (see Illustration 15A.3).

  1. Companies first accumulate manufacturing costs in the form of raw materials, factory labor, or manufacturing overhead.
  2. They then assign manufacturing costs to the Work in Process Inventory account.
  3. When a job is completed, the company transfers the cost of the job to Finished Goods Inventory.
  4. Later, when the goods are sold, the company transfers their cost to Cost of Goods Sold.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.3 Flow of costs in job order costing

An illustration depicts the basic overview of flow of costs in a manufacturing setting for production of a fire truck. Three illustrations are displayed vertically under a title, Manufacturing Costs as follows: parts of a truck labeled as Raw Materials, factory employees at work labeled as Factory Labor, and a factory labeled as Manufacturing Overhead. A rightward arrow labeled, Assigned to, points to a fire truck displayed under the title, Work in Process Inventory. A rightward arrow labeled, Completed, points from the fire truck under Work in Process Inventory to a fire truck with a storage compartment under the title, Finished Goods Inventory. A rightward arrow, Sold, points from the fire truck under Finished Goods Inventory to a fire truck with a storage compartment and firefighters under the title, Cost of Goods Sold.

Illustration 15A.3 provides a basic overview of the flow of costs in a manufacturing setting for production of a fire truck. (A more detailed presentation of the flow of costs is provided near the end of this chapter in Illustration 15A.24.) There are two major steps in the flow of costs:

  1. Accumulating the manufacturing costs incurred.
  2. Assigning the accumulated costs to the work done.

The following discussion shows that the company accumulates manufacturing costs incurred by increases to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. When the company initially incurs these costs, it does not attempt to associate the costs with specific jobs. It later assigns manufacturing costs incurred to specific jobs as work is performed on them. In the remainder of this chapter, we will use a case study to explain how a job order cost system operates.

Accumulating Manufacturing Costs

To illustrate a job order cost system, we will use the January transactions of Wallace Company, which makes custom electronic sensors for corporate safety applications (such as fire and carbon monoxide) and security applications (such as theft and corporate espionage).

Raw Materials Costs

When Wallace receives the raw materials (both direct and indirect) it has purchased from a supplier, it records the cost of the materials as Raw Materials Inventory.

  • The company increases this account for the invoice cost of the raw materials and freight costs chargeable to the purchaser.
  • It reduces the account for purchase discounts taken and purchase returns and allowances.
  • Wallace makes no effort at this point to associate the cost of materials with specific jobs or orders.

To illustrate, assume that Wallace purchases 2,000 lithium batteries (Stock No. AA2746) at $5 per unit ($10,000) and 800 electronic modules (Stock No. AA2850) at $40 per unit ($32,000) for a total cost of $42,000 ($10,000 + $32,000). This purchase increases Raw Materials Inventory as shown in Illustration 15A.4.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.4 Recording purchase of raw materials

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Purchased raw materials (1) +$42,000
Balance  $42,000

At this point, Raw Materials Inventory has a balance of $42,000. As we will explain later in the chapter, the company subsequently assigns direct raw materials inventory to work in process and indirect raw materials inventory to manufacturing overhead.

Factory Labor Costs

Some of a company’s employees are involved in the manufacturing process, while others are not. Recall that wages and salaries of nonmanufacturing employees are expensed as period costs (e.g., Salaries and Wages Expense).

  • Costs related to manufacturing employees are accumulated in Factory Labor to ensure their treatment as product costs.
  • Factory labor consists of three costs:
    1. Gross earnings of factory workers.
    2. Employer payroll taxes on these earnings.
    3. Fringe benefits (such as sick pay, pensions, and vacation pay) incurred by the employer.
  • Companies record labor costs as Factory Labor as they incur those costs.

To illustrate, assume that Wallace incurs $32,000 of factory labor costs (both direct and indirect). This transaction increases Factory Labor as shown in Illustration 15A.5.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.5 Recording factory labor costs

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Purchased raw materials (1) +$42,000
Incurred factory labor (2)   +$32,000
Balance $42,000 $32,000

At this point, Factory Labor has a balance of $32,000. The company subsequently assigns direct factory labor to work in process and indirect factory labor to manufacturing overhead.

Manufacturing Overhead Costs

A company has many types of overhead costs.

  • If these overhead costs, such as property taxes, depreciation, insurance, and repairs, relate to overhead costs of a nonmanufacturing facility, such as an office building, then these costs are expensed as period costs (e.g., Property Tax Expense, Depreciation Expense, Insurance Expense, and Maintenance and Repairs Expense).
  • If the costs relate to the manufacturing process, then they are accumulated in Manufacturing Overhead to ensure their treatment as product costs.

Using assumed data, Wallace Company incurs the following costs (other than indirect materials and indirect labor) that increase Manufacturing Overhead as shown in Illustration 15A.6.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.6 Recording manufacturing costs

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Purchased raw materials (1) +$42,000
Incurred factory labor (2) +$32,000
Factory utilities (3) +$4,800
Factory insurance (3) +2,000
Factory repairs (3) +2,600
Factory depreciation (3) +3,000
Factory property taxes (3)      +1,400
Balance $42,000 $32,000 $13,800

At this point, Manufacturing Overhead has a balance of $13,800. The company subsequently assigns manufacturing overhead to work in process.

Assigning Manufacturing Costs

Assigning manufacturing costs to work in process results in:

  1. Increases to Work in Process Inventory.
  2. Decreases to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead.

An essential accounting record in assigning costs to jobs is a job cost sheet, as shown in Illustration 15A.7. A job cost sheet is a form used to record the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.7 Job cost sheet

An illustration tilted, Job Cost Sheet, is divided into three parts. The first part displays labels with space in which to complete the form for the following: Job number, Item, For, Quantity, Date Requested, and Date completed. The second part displays a table that has four columns, with column headers as: Date, Direct Materials, Direct Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead, all with space in which to list the respective costs. The third part has two columns for the Cost of completed job, the first displaying account labels, and the second for numeric amounts. No amounts are listed for the cost labels which are: Direct Materials; Direct Labor; Manufacturing Overhead, Total Cost, and Unit cost described as total cost divided by quantity.

Companies keep a separate job cost sheet for each job, typically as a computer file.

Raw Materials Costs

Companies assign raw materials costs to jobs when their materials storeroom issues the materials in response to requests. Requests for issuing raw materials are made by production department personnel on a prenumbered materials requisition slip. The materials issued may be used directly on a job, or they may be considered indirect materials.

  • As Illustration 15A.8 shows, the requisition should indicate the quantity and type of materials withdrawn and the account to be charged (see Ethics Note).
  • Note also in Illustration 15A.8 the specific job (in this case, Job No. 101) to be charged. The materials requisition slip also is an example of the internal control principle of documentation (in this case, prenumbering).
  • The company will charge direct materials to Work in Process Inventory, and indirect materials to Manufacturing Overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.8 Materials requisition slip

An illustration displays a materials requisition slip. The statement displays a two-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Wallace Company; and the type of document, Materials Requisition Slip. The slip is divided into three parts. The first part displays the labels and data as follows: Deliver to: Assembly department; Job to charge: Job number 101 (highlighted); Requisition number: R 247; Date: January 6, 2022. The second part displays a table that has five columns, and the column headers are: Quantity, Description, Stock Number, Cost per Unit, and Total. The table includes the following items: Quantity, 200; Description, Lithium batteries; Stock Number, A A 2746; Cost per Unit, $5.00; Total, $1,000. The third part displays the labels and data as follows: Requested by, Bruce Howart; Approved by, Kap Shin; Received by, Herb Crowley; Costed by, Heather Remmecs.

The company may use any of the inventory costing methods (FIFO, LIFO, or average-cost) in costing the requisitions to the individual job cost sheets. In an automated system, the requisition is entered electronically. Once approved and delivered to production, the materials are charged automatically to an electronic job cost record.

Periodically, the company records the requisitions. For example, if Wallace uses $24,000 of direct materials and $6,000 of indirect materials in January, it will reduce Raw Materials Inventory by $30,000 and increase Work in Process Inventory by $24,000 as the direct materials are assigned to jobs, and increase Manufacturing Overhead by $6,000 as shown in Illustration 15A.9.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.9 Recording of direct and indirect materials

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY
Balance $42,000 $32,000 $13,800
Direct materials (4) −24,000 +$24,000
Indirect materials (4) −6,000       +6,000     
Balance $12,000 $32,000 $19,800 $24,000

Illustration 15A.10 shows the posting of requisition slip R247 to Job No. 101 and other assumed postings to the job cost sheets for materials (see Helpful Hint). The requisition slips provide the basis for total direct materials costs of $12,000 for Job No. 101, $7,000 for Job No. 102, and $5,000 for Job No. 103. After the company has completed all postings, the sum of the direct materials columns of the job cost sheets (the subsidiary account amounts of $12,000, $7,000, and $5,000) should equal the direct materials recorded to Work in Process Inventory (the control account amount of $24,000).

ILLUSTRATION 15A.10 Job cost sheets—posting of direct materials

 An illustration shows how direct materials are posted to work in process inventory and job cost sheets. An illustration displays five overlapping Materials requisition slips. The slip fully displayed on the top is reproduced from an earlier presentation, and contains the materials used on Job number 101 consisting of the 200 Lithium batteries costing $1,000. The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed on the left with a posting in the amount of 24,000. An arrow points from the materials requisition slips to a description box and then to the general ledger account indicating the source documents for posting to job cost sheets and work in process inventory consist of material requisition slips. The description box reads: Post total direct materials requisition slips to Work in Process Inventory. 
A second arrow from the materials requisition slips points to a subsidiary ledger on the right consisting of three job cost sheets. An accompanying text box reads: Post individual direct materials requisition slips to job cost sheets. Each job cost sheet has columns for the date, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. No postings appear in the latter two columns. Job 101 shows three postings in the date and direct materials columns: January 6, $1,000; January 12, 7,000; and January 26, 4,000, for a total in the direct materials column of 12,000. 
Job 102 shows two postings in the date and direct materials columns: January 10, $3,800; and January 17, 3,200, for a total in the direct materials column of 7,000. Job 103 show one posting in the date and direct materials columns: January 27 for $5,000, with a total in the direct materials column of 5,000. A text box containing the total materials posted to job 101 as $12,000, job 102 as $7,000, and job 103 as $5,000, with a total of $24,000 appears with the following text: Prove the $24,000 direct materials charge to Work in Process Inventory by totaling the charges by jobs:

Factory Labor Costs

Companies assign factory labor costs to jobs on the basis of time tickets prepared when the work is performed.

  • The time ticket indicates the employee, the hours worked, the account and job to be charged, and the total labor cost.
  • Many companies accumulate these data through the use of bar coding and scanning devices.

When they start and end work, employees scan bar codes on their identification badges and bar codes associated with each job they work on. When direct labor is involved, the time ticket must indicate the job number, as shown in Illustration 15A.11. The employee’s supervisor should approve all time tickets.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.11 Time ticket

An illustration displays a time ticket. The ticket displays a two-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Wallace Company; and the type of document, Time Ticket. The ticket is divided into three parts. The first part displays the labels and data as follows: Employee, John Nash; Charge to: work in Process (highlighted); Date, January 1, 2022; Employee number, 124; Job number, 101 (highlighted). The second part displays a table that has five columns, and the column headers are: Time: Start, Stop, Total Hours; Hourly Rate, and Total Cost. The data indicate the Start is 0800; the Stop time is 1200; Total Hours are 4; Hourly Rate is $10.00; and the total cost is $40. In the ‘Approved by’ answer space is a signature by Bob Kadler; and a signature in the ‘Costed by’ space is M Cher.

In an automated system:

  1. After factory employees scan their identification codes, labor costs are automatically posted to specific jobs at the appropriate pay scale.
  2. The time tickets are later sent to the payroll department, which applies the employee’s hourly wage rate plus fringe benefits and computes the total labor cost.
  3. Finally, the company records the time tickets. It increases the account Work in Process Inventory for direct labor and increases Manufacturing Overhead for indirect labor.

For example, if the $32,000 total factory labor cost consists of $28,000 of direct labor and $4,000 of indirect labor, Wallace reduces Factory Labor by $32,000 so it has a zero balance, and labor costs are assigned to the appropriate manufacturing accounts. This increases Work in Process Inventory by $28,000 and increases Manufacturing Overhead by $4,000 as shown in Illustration 15A.12.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.12 Recording factory labor

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY
Balance $12,000 $32,000 $19,800 $24,000
Direct labor (5) −28,000 +28,000
Indirect labor (5)   −4,000 +4,000  
Balance $12,000 $   0 $23,800 $52,000

Let’s assume that the labor costs chargeable to Wallace’s three jobs are $15,000, $9,000, and $4,000. Illustration 15A.13 shows the Work in Process Inventory and job cost sheets after posting.

  • As in the case of direct materials, the sum of the postings to the direct labor columns of the job cost sheets (subsidiary accounts Job 101 $15,000, Job 102 $9,000, and Job 103 $4,000) should equal the posting of direct labor to the Work in Process Inventory control account ($28,000).
  • Also, time ticket and job ticket hours should be periodically reconciled as an internal control.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.13 Job cost sheets—direct labor

An illustration begins with three overlapping time tickets of Wallace Company reproduced from an earlier presentation and displays four hours worked for a total of $40. The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed on the left with two postings in the amounts of 24,000 and 28,000. An arrow points to the general account with an accompanying description box that reads: Total amount of direct labor from time tickets incurred on all jobs is posted to the Work in Process Inventory control account. 
A second arrow leads to a subsidiary ledger on the right consisting of three job cost sheets which is accompanied by a text box that reads, A text box near the arrow reads: Amounts for direct labor from individual time tickets are posted manually or electronically to specific jobs. Each job cost sheet has columns for the date, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. No postings appear in the manufacturing overhead columns. Postings in the direct materials columns are carried forward from a previous illustration. Job 101 shows two postings in the date and direct labor columns: January 10 for $9,000, and January 31 for 6,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 15,000. Job 102 shows two postings in the date and direct labor columns: January 15 for $4,000, and January 22 for 5,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 9,000. 
Job 103 shows one posting in the date and direct labor columns: January 29 for $4,000, for a total in the direct labor column of 4,000. A text box in the middle of the illustration reads, Source documents for posting to job cost sheets and Work in Process Inventory are Time tickets (highlighted). A text box at the bottom reads: Prove the $28,000 direct labor charge to Work in Process Inventory by totaling the charges by jobs: It is followed by the labor cost posted to each of the three jobs, job 101, $15,000, job 102, $9,000, job 103, $4,000, and total $28,000.

Predetermined Overhead Rates

Companies charge the actual costs of direct materials and direct labor to specific jobs because these costs can be directly traced to specific jobs. In contrast, manufacturing overhead relates to production operations as a whole.

Companies establish the predetermined overhead rate at the beginning of the year. Small companies often use a single, company-wide predetermined overhead rate. Large companies often use rates that vary from department to department. Illustration 15A.14 presents the formula for the predetermined overhead rate.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.14 Formula for predetermined overhead rate

Estimated Annual
Overhead Costs
÷ Estimated Annual
Operating Activity
= Predetermined
Overhead Rate

Overhead consists of indirect costs and relates to production operations as a whole. To know what “the whole” is, it might seem that the logical thing is to wait until the end of the year’s operations. At that time, the company knows all of its actual costs for the period. As a practical matter, though, managers cannot wait until the end of the year.

Illustration 15A.15 indicates how manufacturing overhead is assigned to work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.15 Using predetermined overhead rates

An illustration of the overhead costs assigned to Work in Process displays, Actual Activity Base Used times Predetermined Overhead Rate, and is assigned to Work in Process, and subsidiary accounts for Job 1, Job 2, and Job 3.

Wallace Company uses direct labor cost as the activity base. Assuming that the company expects annual overhead costs to be $280,000 and direct labor costs for the year to be $350,000, the overhead rate is 80%, computed as shown in Illustration 15A.16.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.16 Calculation of predetermined overhead rate

Estimated Annual
Overhead Costs
÷ Estimated Direct
Labor Cost
= Predetermined
Overhead Rate
$280,000 ÷ $350,000 = 80%

This means that for every dollar of direct labor, Wallace will assign 80 cents of manufacturing overhead to a job. The use of a predetermined overhead rate enables the company to determine the approximate total cost of each job when it completes the job.

Historically, companies used direct labor costs or direct labor hours as the activity base. The reason was the relatively high correlation between direct labor and manufacturing overhead.

For example, if a job is manufactured in more than one factory department, each department may have its own overhead rate. A company might use two bases in assigning overhead to jobs: direct materials dollars for indirect materials, and direct labor hours for such costs as insurance and supervisor salaries.

Wallace Company applies manufacturing overhead to work in process after it assigns direct labor costs. It also applies manufacturing overhead to specific jobs at that time. For January, Wallace applied overhead of $22,400 in response to its assignment of $28,000 of direct labor costs (direct labor cost of $28,000 × 80%). This reduces the balance in Manufacturing Overhead and increases Work in Process Inventory by $22,400 as shown in Illustration 15A.17.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.17 Assigning manufacturing overhead

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY
Balance $12,000 $0 $23,800 $52,000
Assigned manufacturing overhead (6)     −22,400 +22,400
Balance $12,000 $0 $1,400 $74,400

The overhead that Wallace applies to each job will be 80% of the direct labor cost of the job for the month. Illustration 15A.18 shows the Work in Process Inventory account and the job cost sheets after posting. Note that the increase of $22,400 to Work in Process Inventory equals the sum of the overhead applied to jobs: Job No. 101 $12,000 + Job No. 102 $7,200 + Job No. 103 $3,200.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.18 Job cost sheets—manufacturing overhead applied

A subsidiary ledger displays three job cost sheets: Job number, 101, 102, and 103. Job 101 with a quantity of 1,000 units, job 102 shows 1,500 units, and job 103 shows 2,000 units. Each job cost sheet displays columns labeled as Date, Direct materials, Direct Labor, Manufacturing overhead, and Total. The postings from earlier slides for direct materials and direct labor are shown. An arrow leads to the first manufacturing overhead posting in job 101 in the subsidiary ledger from a text box that reads: Post manufacturing overhead to each job at the time direct labor is posted using the predetermined overhead rate: 80% of direct labor cost, calculated as $9,000 times .80 = $7,200. In the subsidiary ledger, Job 101 shows two postings in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 10 for 7,200, and January 31 for 4,800, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of 12,000. The total job cost amount of $39,000 consists of direct materials of 12,000, direct labor of 15,000, and manufacturing overhead of 12,000. 
Job 102 shows two postings in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 15 for 3,200, and January 22 for 4,000, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of $7,200. The total job cost amount of $23,200 consists of direct materials of 7,000, direct labor of 9,000, and manufacturing overhead of 7,200.
Job 103 shows one posting in the date and manufacturing overhead columns: January 29 for 3,200, for a total in the manufacturing overhead column of 3,200. The total job cost amount of $12,200 consists of direct materials of 5,000, direct labor of 4,000, and manufacturing overhead of 3,200. Next to the arrows, $22,400 assigned to specific jobs appears. 
The work in process inventory general ledger account is displayed with three postings in the amounts of 24,000, 28,000, and 22,400. An arrow points from a description box to the overhead amount that reads: Post manufacturing overhead to Work in Process Inventory using predetermined overhead rate: 80% of direct labor cost (example, $28,000 times 0.8 equals $22,400).

Notice that after posting the decrease of $22,400 to manufacturing overhead, a positive balance of $1,400 remains.

We address the treatment of under- and overapplied overhead in a later section.

At the end of each month, the balance in Work in Process Inventory should equal the sum of the costs shown on the job cost sheets of unfinished jobs. Illustration 15A.19 presents proof of the agreement of the control and subsidiary accounts for Wallace. (It assumes that all jobs are still in process.)

ILLUSTRATION 15A.19 Proof of agreement of job cost sheets to work in process inventory

The work in process inventory account contains three postings in the amounts of 24,000, 28,000, and 22,400, with an account balance of $74,400. A list of the balances in the jobs based on the job cost sheet totals shows job 101 has $39,000, job 102 has 23,200, and job 103 has 12,200, with a total of $74,400. A arrow points from the total of the job cost sheets to the balance of the work in process inventory account.

Jobs Completed and Sold

Assigning Costs to Finished Goods

When a job is completed, Wallace Company summarizes the costs and completes the lower portion of the applicable job cost sheet. For example, if we assume that Wallace completes Job No. 101, a batch of electronic sensors, on January 31, the job cost sheet appears as shown in Illustration 15A.20.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.20 Completed job cost sheet

A completed Job Cost Sheet is divided into three parts. The first part displays the following as labels and the respectively amounts typed into the fields as: Job number, 101; Item, Electronic Sensors; For, Tanner Company; Quantity, 1,000; Date Requested, January 5; and Date completed, January 31. 
The second part displays a table with four columns labeled as: Date, Direct Materials, Direct Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead which contain the following amounts entered: January 6; Direct materials, $1,000; January 10; Direct Labor, $9,000; Manufacturing overhead, $7,200; January 12; Direct materials, 7,000; January 26; Direct materials, 4,000; January 31; Direct Labor, 6,000; Manufacturing overhead, 4,800; Totals, Direct materials, $12,000; Direct Labor, $15,000; Manufacturing overhead, $12,000. 
The third section summarizes the costs and begins with Cost of completed job. It is followed by labels and costs in their respectively amounts as: Direct Materials, $12,000; Direct Labor, 15,000; Manufacturing Overhead, 12,000; Total Cost, $39,000; and Unit cost, $39,000 divided by 1,000, with an amount of $39.

When a job is finished, Wallace transfers its total cost to finished goods inventory. This increases Finished Goods Inventory and reduces Work in Process Inventory by $39,000 as shown in Illustration 15A.21.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.21 Recording finished jobs

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manuf. Overhead WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Balance $12,000 $0 $1,400 $74,400
Completion of Job No. 101 (7)       −39,000 +$39,000
Balance $12,000 $0 $ 1,400 $35,400 $39,000

Finished Goods Inventory is a control account. It controls individual finished goods records in a finished goods subsidiary ledger.

Assigning Costs to Cost of Goods Sold

Companies recognize cost of goods sold when each sale occurs. For example, assume that on January 31 Wallace Company sells on account Job No. 101. The job cost $39,000. This increases Cost of Goods Sold and reduces Finished Goods Inventory by $39,000 as shown in Illustration 15A.22.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.22 Assigning cost of goods sold

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manuf. Overhead WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY COST OF
GOODS
SOLD
Balance $12,000 $0 $1,400 $35,400 $39,000
Sale of Job 101 (8)         −39,000 +$39,000
Balance $12,000 $0 $1,400 $35,400 $   0 $39,000

Summary of Job Order Cost Flows

Illustration 15A.23 summarizes the flow of documents in a job order cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.23 Flow of documents in a job order cost system

A flow of documents is illustrated with three source documents listed in three separate text boxes on the left as materials requisition slips, labor time tickets, and predetermined overhead rate. Arrows lead from each of these three boxes to a separate text box labeled as job cost sheet on the right. A text box reads: The job cost sheet summarizes the cost of jobs completed and not completed at the end of the accounting period. Jobs completed are transferred to finished goods to await sale.

Illustration 15A.24 diagrams the flow of costs for a job order cost accounting system. All postings are keyed to items 1–8 in the example presented in the previous pages for Wallace Company.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.24 Flow of costs in a job order cost system

An illustration of flow of costs in a job order cost system displays 6 columns as: Manufacturing costs with three sub-columns as Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead; Work in Process Inventory; Finished Goods Inventory; and Cost of Goods Sold. 
The transaction numbers, and respective amounts are:
1: Raw Materials Inventory, positive $42,000; 
2: Factory Labor, positive $32,000; 
3: Manufacturing Overhead, positive $4,800; 
3: Manufacturing Overhead, positive 2,000; 
3: Manufacturing Overhead, positive 2,600; 
3: Manufacturing Overhead, positive 3,000; 
3: Manufacturing Overhead, positive 1,400; 
4: Raw Materials Inventory, negative 24,000; Work in Process Inventory, positive 24,000; 
4: Raw Materials Inventory, negative 6,000; Manufacturing Overhead, positive 6,000; Work in Process Inventory, positive 24,000; 
5: Factory Labor, negative 28,000; Work in Process Inventory, negative 28,000; 
5: Factory Labor, negative 4,000; Manufacturing Overhead, positive 4,000; 
6: Manufacturing Overhead, negative 22,400; Work in Process Inventory, positive 22,400; 
7: Work in Process Inventory, negative 39,000; Finished Goods Inventory, positive 39,000; 
8: Finished Goods Inventory, negative 39,000; Cost of Goods Sold, positive 39,000;
Ending balance: Raw Materials Inventory, $12,000; Factory Labor, $0; Manufacturing Overhead, $1,400; Work in Process Inventory, $35,400; Finished Goods Inventory, $0; Cost of Goods Sold, $39,000. 
A list displayed indicates the transactions as: 1, Purchase raw materials; 2, Incur factory labor; 3, Incur manufacturing overhead; 4, Raw materials are used; 5, Factory labor is used; 6, Overhead is applied; 7, Completed goods are recognized; 8, Cost of goods sold is recognized.

The cost flows in the diagram can be categorized as one of four types:

  • Accumulation. The company first accumulates costs by (1) purchasing raw materials, (2) incurring labor costs, and (3) incurring manufacturing overhead costs.
  • Assignment to jobs. Once the company has incurred manufacturing costs, it must assign them to specific jobs. For example, as it uses raw materials on specific jobs (4), the company assigns them to work in process or treats them as manufacturing overhead if the raw materials cannot be associated with a specific job. Similarly, the company either assigns factory labor (5) to work in process or treats it as manufacturing overhead if the factory labor cannot be associated with a specific job. Finally, the company assigns manufacturing overhead (6) to work in process using a predetermined overhead rate. This deserves emphasis: Do not assign overhead using actual overhead costs but instead apply overhead using a predetermined rate.
  • Completion of jobs. As jobs are completed (7), the company transfers the cost of the completed job out of work in process inventory into finished goods inventory.
  • Sale of jobs. As specific items are sold (8), the company transfers their cost out of finished goods inventory into cost of goods sold.

Job Order Costing for Service Companies

Our extended job order costing example focuses on a manufacturer so that you see the flow of costs through the inventory accounts.

  • Job order costing is also commonly used by service companies.
  • While service companies do not have inventory, the techniques of job order costing are still quite useful in many service-industry environments.

Consider, for example, the Mayo Clinic (healthcare), PricewaterhouseCoopers (accounting), and Goldman Sachs (investment banking). These companies need to keep track of the cost of jobs performed for specific customers to evaluate the profitability of medical treatments, audits, or investment banking engagements.

Many service organizations bill their customers using cost-plus contracts.

  • Cost-plus contracts mean that the customer’s bill is the sum of the costs incurred on the job, plus a profit amount that is calculated as a percentage of the costs incurred.
  • In order to minimize conflict with customers and reduce potential contract disputes, service companies that use cost-plus contracts must maintain accurate and up-to-date costing records.

Up-to-date cost records enable a service company to immediately notify a customer of cost overruns due to customer requests for changes to the original plan or unexpected complications. Timely recordkeeping allows the contractor and customer to consider alternatives before it is too late.

A service company that uses a job order cost system does not have inventory accounts. It does, however, use an account similar to Work in Process Inventory, referred to here as Service Contracts in Process, to record job costs prior to completion. For example, consider the following transactions for Dorm Decor, an interior design company.

  1. Assignment of $9,000 of supplies to projects ($7,000 direct and $2,000 indirect).
  2. Assignment of service salaries and wages of $100,000 ($84,000 direct and $16,000 indirect).
  3. Dorm Decor applies operating overhead at a rate of 50% of direct labor costs (direct labor cost is $84,000), which is $42,000 ($84,000 × 50%).
  4. Upon completion of a design project for State University, the job cost sheet shows a total cost of $34,000 as shown in Illustration 15A.25.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.25 Recording service job costs

SERVICE CONTRACT COSTS
Supplies Service Salaries and Wages Operating Overhead SERVICE CONTRACTS IN PROCESS COST OF COMPLETED SERVICE CONTRACTS
Beginning balances $16,000 $100,000 $40,000
Assign supplies to projects (1) −9,000 +2,000 +$ 7,000
Assign personnel costs to projects (2) −100,000 +16,000 +84,000
Assign operating overhead to projects (3) −42,000 +42,000
Completion of State University project (4)       −34,000 +$34,000
Balance $7,000 $   0 $16,000 $99,000 $34,000

Job cost sheets for a service company keep track of materials, labor, and overhead used on a particular job, similar to a manufacturer. Several exercises at the end of this chapter apply job order costing to service companies.

Advantages and Disadvantages of Job Order Costing

Job order costing is more precise in the assignment of costs to projects than process costing. For example, assume that a construction company, Juan Company, builds 10 custom homes a year at a total cost of $2,000,000. One way to determine the cost of the homes is to divide the total construction cost incurred during the year by the number of homes produced during the year. For Juan Company, an average cost of $200,000 ($2,000,000 ÷ 10) is computed. If the homes are nearly identical, then this approach is adequate for purposes of determining profit per home.

  • But if the homes vary in terms of size, style, and material types, using the average cost of $200,000 to determine profit per home is inappropriate.
  • Instead, Juan Company should use a job order cost system to determine the specific cost incurred to build each home and the amount of profit made on each.
  • Thus, job order costing provides more useful information for determining the profitability of particular projects and for estimating costs when preparing bids on future jobs.

However, job order costing requires a significant amount of data entry. For Juan Company, it is much easier to simply keep track of total costs incurred during the year than it is to keep track of the costs incurred on each job (home built). Recording this information is time-consuming, and if the data are not entered accurately, then the product costs are incorrect.

  • In recent years, technological advances, such as bar-coding devices for both labor costs and materials, have increased the accuracy and reduced the effort needed to record costs on specific jobs.
  • These innovations expand the opportunities to apply job order costing in a wider variety of business settings, thus improving management’s ability to control costs and make better-informed decisions.

A common problem of all costing systems is how to assign overhead to the finished product. Overhead often represents more than 50% of a product’s cost, and this cost is often difficult to assign meaningfully to the product. How, for example, is the salary of a project manager at Juan Company assigned to the various homes, which may differ in size, style, and cost of materials used?

  • The accuracy of the job order cost system is largely dependent on the accuracy of the overhead allocation process.
  • Even if the company does a good job of keeping track of the specific amounts of materials and labor used on each job, if the overhead costs are not assigned to individual jobs in a meaningful way, the product costing information is not useful.

Applied Manufacturing Overhead

Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule

At the end of a period, companies prepare financial statements that present aggregate data on all jobs manufactured and sold.

  • The cost of goods manufactured schedule in job order costing is the same as presented in Chapter 14 but with one exception: The schedule shows manufacturing overhead applied, rather than actual overhead costs.
  • The company adds this amount to direct materials and direct labor to determine total manufacturing costs.
  • Companies prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule directly from the Work in Process Inventory account (see Helpful Hint).

Illustration 15A.26 shows a condensed schedule for Wallace Company for January.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.26 Cost of goods manufactured schedule

Wallace Company
Cost of Goods Manufactured Schedule
For the Month Ending January 31, 2022
Work in process, January 1 $−0−
Direct materials used $24,000
Direct labor 28,000
Manufacturing overhead applied 22,400
Total manufacturing costs 74,400
Total cost of work in process 74,400
Less: Work in process, January 31 35,400
Cost of goods manufactured $39,000
 

Note that the cost of goods manufactured ($39,000) agrees with the amount transferred from Work in Process Inventory to Finished Goods Inventory in item No. 7 in Illustration 15A.24.

Under- or Overapplied Manufacturing Overhead

Recall that overhead is applied based on an estimate of total annual overhead costs. This estimate will rarely be exactly equal to actual overhead incurred. Therefore, at the end of the year, after overhead has been applied to specific jobs, the Manufacturing Overhead account will likely have a remaining balance.

  • When Manufacturing Overhead has a positive balance, overhead is said to be underapplied.
  • Underapplied overhead means that the overhead applied to work in process is less than the overhead incurred.
  • Conversely, when manufacturing overhead has a negative balance, overhead is overapplied.
  • Overapplied overhead means that the overhead applied to work in process is greater than the overhead incurred.

Year-End Balance

At the end of the year, all manufacturing overhead transactions are complete. There is no further opportunity for offsetting events to occur. At this point, Wallace Company eliminates any remaining balance in Manufacturing Overhead by an adjustment, and either increases or decreases Cost of Goods Sold. It considers under- or overapplied overhead to be an adjustment to cost of goods sold.

  • If Manufacturing Overhead has a positive balance, it increases Cost of Goods Sold by the amount of underapplied overhead.
  • If Manufacturing Overhead has a negative balance, it decreases Cost of Goods Sold by the amount of overapplied overhead.

To illustrate, as shown in Illustration 15A.17 and repeated in Illustration 15A.27, after applying overhead of $22,400 Wallace has a $1,400 positive balance in Manufacturing Overhead at December 31. This occurred because the amount of overhead applied was less than the amount incurred during the period. This means it was underapplied.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.27 Calculating balance of Manufacturing Overhead

A diagram displays an account name on top as Manufacturing Overhead with five amounts vertically displayed. The first amount is 13,800. An amount of 6,000 is immediately below the 13,800 amount. Another amount of 4,000 is immediately below the 6,000 amount. Another amount of negative 22,400 is immediately below the 4,000 amount. The Underapplied balance of $1,400 appears below. The positive amounts of 13,800, 6,000, and 4,000 are labeled incurred and the negative amount of 22,400 is labeled applied.

Since Wallace’s overhead is underapplied, we will decrease the overhead account and increase cost of goods sold by $1,400 as shown in Illustration 15A.28. This results in a zero balance in Manufacturing Overhead and an adjusted Cost of Goods Sold balance of $40,400.

ILLUSTRATION 15A.28 Adjusting Manufacturing Overhead and Cost of Goods Sold

Manufacturing
Overhead
Cost of
Goods Sold
Unadjusted balance $1,400 $39,000
Adjustment −1,400 +1,400
Adjusted balance $  0 $40,400

Illustration 15A.29 presents an income statement for Wallace after adjusting for the $1,400 of underapplied overhead (assuming the goods were sold for $50,000).

ILLUSTRATION 15A.29 Partial income statement

Wallace Company
Income Statement (partial)
For the Month Ending January 31, 2022
Sales revenue $50,000
Cost of goods sold
Finished goods inventory, January 1 $ –0–
Cost of goods manufactured (see Illustration 15A.26) 39,000
Cost of goods available for sale 39,000
Less: Finished goods inventory, January 31 –0–
Cost of goods sold—unadjusted 39,000
Add: Adjustment for underapplied overhead 1,400
Cost of goods sold—adjusted 40,400
Gross profit $ 9,600
 

For more accurate costing, significant under- or overapplied overhead at the end of the year should be allocated among ending work in process, finished goods, and cost of goods sold. The discussion of this allocation approach is left to more advanced courses.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Cost accounting involves the procedures for measuring, recording, and reporting product and service costs. From the data accumulated, companies determine the total cost and the unit cost of each product. The two basic types of cost accounting systems are process cost and job order cost.

In job order costing, companies first accumulate manufacturing costs in three accounts: Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. They then assign the accumulated costs to Work in Process Inventory and eventually to Finished Goods Inventory and Cost of Goods Sold.

A job cost sheet is a form used to record the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job. Job cost sheets constitute the subsidiary ledger for the Work in Process Inventory control account.

The predetermined overhead rate is based on the relationship between estimated annual overhead costs and estimated annual operating activity. This is expressed in terms of a common activity base, such as direct labor cost. Companies use this rate to assign overhead costs to work in process and to specific jobs.

When jobs are completed, companies add the cost to Finished Goods Inventory and remove it from Work in Process Inventory. When a job is sold, a company increases Cost of Goods Sold and decreases Finished Goods Inventory for the cost of the goods.

Underapplied manufacturing overhead indicates that the overhead assigned to work in process is less than the overhead incurred. Overapplied overhead indicates that the overhead assigned to work in process is greater than the overhead incurred.

Glossary Review

Cost accounting An area of accounting that involves measuring, recording, and reporting product and service costs.

Cost accounting system Manufacturing and service cost accounts that are fully integrated into the accounting records of a company.

Job cost sheet A form used to record the costs chargeable to a specific job and to determine the total and unit costs of the completed job.

Job order cost system A cost accounting system in which costs are assigned to each job or batch.

Materials requisition slip A document authorizing the issuance of raw materials from the storeroom to production.

Overapplied overhead A situation in which overhead applied to work in process is greater than the overhead incurred.

Predetermined overhead rate A rate based on the relationship between estimated annual overhead costs and estimated annual operating activity, expressed in terms of a common activity base.

Process cost system A cost accounting system used when a company manufactures a large volume of similar products.

Time ticket A document that indicates the employee, the hours worked, the account and job to be charged, and the total labor cost.

Underapplied overhead A situation in which overhead applied to work in process is less than the overhead incurred.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Cost accounting involves the measuring, recording, and reporting of:

  1. product and service costs.
  2. future costs.
  3. manufacturing processes.
  4. managerial accounting decisions.

solution

a. Cost accounting involves the measuring, recording, and reporting of product and service costs, not (b) future costs, (c) manufacturing processes, or (d) managerial accounting decisions.

2. (LO 1) A company is more likely to use a job order cost system if:

  1. it manufactures a large volume of similar products.
  2. its production is continuous.
  3. it manufactures products with unique characteristics.
  4. it uses a periodic inventory system.

solution

c. A job costing system is more likely for products with unique characteristics. The other choices are incorrect because a process cost system is more likely for (a) large volumes of similar products or (b) if production is continuous. Choice (d) is incorrect because the choice of a costing system is not dependent on whether a periodic or perpetual inventory system is used.

3. (LO 1) In accumulating raw materials costs, companies add the cost of raw materials purchased in a perpetual system to:

  1. Raw Materials Purchases.
  2. Raw Materials Inventory.
  3. Purchases.
  4. Work in Process.

solution

b. In a perpetual system, purchases of raw materials increase Raw Materials Inventory, not (a) Raw Materials Purchases, (c) Purchases, or (d) Work in Process.

4. (LO 1) When incurred, factory labor costs are added to:

  1. Work in Process.
  2. Factory Wages Expense.
  3. Factory Labor.
  4. Finished Goods.

solution

c. When factory labor costs are incurred, they are added to Factory Labor, not (a) Work in Process, (b) Factory Wages Expense, or (d) Finished Goods.

5. (LO 1) The flow of costs in job order costing:

  1. begins with work in process inventory and ends with finished goods inventory.
  2. begins as soon as a sale occurs.
  3. parallels the physical flow of materials as they are converted into finished goods.
  4. is necessary to prepare the cost of goods manufactured schedule.

solution

c. Job order costing parallels the physical flow of materials as they are converted into finished goods. The other choices are incorrect because job order costing begins (a) with raw materials, not work in process, and ends with cost of goods sold; and (b) as soon as raw materials are purchased, not when the sale occurs. Choice (d) is incorrect because the cost of goods manufactured schedule is prepared from the Work in Process Inventory account and is only a portion of the costs in a job order system.

6. (LO 2) Raw materials are assigned to a job when:

  1. the job is sold.
  2. the materials are purchased.
  3. the materials are received from the vendor.
  4. the materials are issued by the materials storeroom.

solution

d. Raw materials are assigned to a job when the materials are issued by the materials storeroom, not when (a) the job is sold, (b) the materials are purchased, or (c) the materials are received from the vendor.

7. (LO 2) The sources of information for assigning costs to job cost sheets are:

  1. invoices, time tickets, and the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. materials requisition slips, time tickets, and the actual overhead costs.
  3. materials requisition slips, payroll register, and the predetermined overhead rate.
  4. materials requisition slips, time tickets, and the predetermined overhead rate.

solution

d. Materials requisition slips are used to assign direct materials, time tickets are used to assign direct labor, and the predetermined overhead rate is used to assign manufacturing overhead to job cost sheets. The other choices are incorrect because (a) materials requisition slips, not invoices, are used to assign direct materials; (b) the predetermined overhead rate, not the actual overhead costs, is used to assign manufacturing overhead; and (c) time tickets, not the payroll register, are used to assign direct labor.

8. (LO 2) In recording the issuance of raw materials in a job order cost system, it would be incorrect to:

  1. increase Work in Process Inventory.
  2. increase Finished Goods Inventory.
  3. increase Manufacturing Overhead.
  4. decrease Raw Materials Inventory.

solution

b. Finished Goods Inventory is increased when goods are transferred from work in process to finished goods, not when raw materials are issued for a job. Choices (a), (c), and (d) are true statements.

9. (LO 2) When direct factory labor is assigned to jobs, there is an increase to:

  1. Work in Process Inventory and a decrease to Factory Labor.
  2. Manufacturing Overhead and a decrease to Factory Labor.
  3. Factory Labor and a decrease to Manufacturing Overhead.
  4. Factory Labor and a decrease to Work in Process Inventory.

solution

a. When direct factory labor is assigned to jobs, the result is an increase to Work in Process Inventory and a decrease to Factory Labor. The other choices are incorrect because (b) Work in Process Inventory, not Manufacturing Overhead, is increased; (c) Work in Process Inventory, not Factory Labor, is increased and Factory Labor, not Manufacturing Overhead, is decreased; and (d) Work in Process Inventory, not Factory Labor, is increased and Factory Labor, not Work in Process Inventory, is decreased.

10. (LO 3) The formula for computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate is estimated annual overhead costs divided by estimated annual operating activity, expressed as:

  1. direct labor cost.
  2. direct labor hours.
  3. machine hours.
  4. Any of the answer choices is correct.

solution

d. Any of the activity measures mentioned can be used in computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate. Choices (a) direct labor cost, (b) direct labor hours, and (c) machine hours can all be used in computing the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate, but (d) is a better answer.

11. (LO 3) In Crawford Company, the predetermined overhead rate is 80% of direct labor cost. During the month, Crawford incurs $210,000 of factory labor costs, of which $180,000 is direct labor and $30,000 is indirect labor. Actual overhead incurred was $200,000. The amount of overhead added to Work in Process Inventory should be:

  1. $200,000.
  2. $144,000.
  3. $168,000.
  4. $160,000.

solution

b. Work in Process Inventory should be increased $144,000 ($180,000 × 80%), the amount of manufacturing overhead applied, not (a) $200,000, (c) $168,000, or (d) $160,000.

12. (LO 4) Mynex Company completes Job No. 26 at a cost of $4,500 and later sells it for $7,000 cash. A correct recording is:

  1. increase Finished Goods Inventory $7,000 and decrease Work in Process Inventory $7,000.
  2. increase Cost of Goods Sold $7,000 and decrease Finished Goods Inventory $7,000.
  3. increase Finished Goods Inventory $4,500 and decrease Work in Process Inventory $4,500.
  4. increase Accounts Receivable $7,000 and increase Sales Revenue $7,000.

solution

c. When a job costing $4,500 is completed, Finished Goods Inventory is increased and Work in Process Inventory is decreased for $4,500. Choices (a) and (b) are incorrect because the amounts should be for the cost of the job ($4,500), not the sale amount ($7,000). Choice (d) is incorrect because the increase should be to Cash, not Accounts Receivable.

13. (LO 5) At the end of an accounting period, a company using a job order cost system calculates the cost of goods manufactured:

  1. from the job cost sheet.
  2. from the Work in Process Inventory account.
  3. by adding direct materials used, direct labor incurred, and manufacturing overhead incurred.
  4. from the Cost of Goods Sold account.

solution

b. At the end of an accounting period, a company using a job costing system prepares the cost of goods manufactured from the Work in Process Inventory account, not (a) from the job cost sheet; (c) by adding direct materials used, direct labor incurred, and manufacturing overhead incurred; or (d) from the Cost of Goods Sold account.

14. (LO 4) Which of the following statements is true?

  1. Job order costing requires less data entry than process costing.
  2. Allocation of overhead is easier under job order costing than process costing.
  3. Job order costing provides more precise costing for custom jobs than process costing.
  4. The use of job order costing has declined because more companies have adopted automated accounting systems.

solution

c. Job order costing provides more precise costing for custom jobs than process costing. The other choices are incorrect because (a) job order costing often requires significant data entry, (b) overhead allocation is a problem for all costing systems, and (d) the use of job order costing has increased due to automated accounting systems.

15. (LO 5) At end of the year, a company has a $1,200 positive balance in Manufacturing Overhead. The company:

  1. makes an adjustment by increasing Manufacturing Overhead Applied for $1,200 and decreasing Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  2. makes an adjustment by increasing Manufacturing Overhead Expense for $1,200 and decreasing Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  3. makes an adjustment by increasing Cost of Goods Sold for $1,200 and decreasing Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200.
  4. makes no adjustment because differences between actual overhead and the amount applied are a normal part of job order costing and will average out over the next year.

solution

c. The company would make an adjustment for the underapplied overhead by increasing Cost of Goods Sold for $1,200 and decreasing Manufacturing Overhead for $1,200, not by increasing (a) Manufacturing Overhead Applied for $1,200 or (b) Manufacturing Overhead Expense for $1,200. Choice (d) is incorrect because at the end of the year, a company makes an adjustment to eliminate any balance in Manufacturing Overhead.

16. (LO 5) Manufacturing overhead is underapplied if:

  1. actual overhead is less than applied.
  2. actual overhead is greater than applied.
  3. the predetermined rate equals the actual rate.
  4. actual overhead equals applied overhead.

solution

b. Manufacturing overhead is underapplied if actual overhead is greater than applied overhead. The other choices are incorrect because (a) if actual overhead is less than applied, then manufacturing overhead is overapplied; (c) if the predetermined rate equals the actual rate, the actual overhead costs incurred equal the overhead costs applied, neither over- nor underapplied; and (d) if the actual overhead equals the applied overhead, neither over- nor underapplied occurs.

Practice Brief Exercises

Record the assignment of raw materials costs.

1. (LO 2) During January, its first month of operations, Derse Company accumulated the following manufacturing costs: raw materials purchased $5,500, factory labor $6,600, and utilities payable $2,000. In January, requisitions of raw materials for production are as follows: Job 1 $1,000, Job 2 $800, Job 3, $1,300, and general factory use $700. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.9, record raw materials used.

solution

1.

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw
Materials
Inventory
Factory
Labor
Manufacturing
Overhead
WORK IN
PROCESS
INVENTORY
Balance $5,500 $6,600 $2,000
Direct materials −3,100 +$3,100
Indirect materials −700      +700       
Balance $1,700 $6,600 $2,700 $3,100

Assign manufacturing overhead to production.

2. (LO 3) Bogut Company estimates that annual manufacturing overhead costs will be $1,500,000. Estimated annual operating activity bases are direct labor cost $300,000, direct labor hours 15,000, and machine hours 50,000. Compute predetermined overhead rate for each activity base.

solution

2.

Overhead rate per direct labor cost is 500% ($1,500,000 ÷ $300,000 DLC).

Overhead rate per direct labor hour is $100 ($1,500,000 ÷ 15,000 DLH).

Overhead rate per machine hour is $30 ($1,500,000 ÷ 50,000 MH).

Record completion and sale of completed jobs.

3. (LO 4) In June, Rafael Company completes Job 15 for $70,000 and Job 16 for $35,000. On June 30, Job 15 is sold to a customer for $72,000. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the completion of the two jobs and the sale of Job 15.

solution

3.

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw
Materials
Inventory
Factory
Labor
Operating
Manufacturing
Overhead
WORK IN
PROCESS
INVENTORY
FINISHED
GOODS
INVENTORY
COST OF
GOODS
SOLD
Balance +$105,000
Completion of Jobs:
 Job 15 −70,000 +$70,000
 Job 16 −35,000 +35,000
Job Sold:
 Job 15       −70,000 +$70,000
Balance $   0 $35,000 $70,000

Prepare adjustments for under- and overapplied overhead.

4. (LO 5) At December 31, the balance in Manufacturing Overhead for Alex Company is a negative $2,200 and for Katz Company a positive $1,900. Assuming the December 31 adjustment is made to cost of goods sold, indicate the effect that each company’s adjustment has on its cost of goods sold.

solution

4.

Alex Company: The adjustment will decrease Cost of Goods Sold and increase Manufacturing Overhead.

Katz Company: The adjustment will increase Cost of Goods Sold and decrease Manufacturing Overhead.

Practice Exercises

Analyze a job cost sheet.

1. (LO 1, 2, 3) A job order cost sheet for Michaels Company is shown here.

Job No. 92 For 2,000 Units
Date Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Beg. bal. Jan. 1 $3,925 $6,000 $4,200
8 6,000
12 8,500 6,375
25 2,000
27 4,000 3,000
$11,925 $18,500 $13,575
Cost of completed job:
Direct materials $11,925
Direct labor 18,500
Manufacturing overhead 13,575
Total cost $44,000
Unit cost ($44,000 ÷ 2,000) $ 22.00

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What was the balance in Work in Process Inventory on January 1 if this was the only unfinished job?
  2. If manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost, what overhead rate was used in each year?

solution

1.

  1. $14,125, or ($3,925 + $6,000 + $4,200).
  2. Last year 70%, or ($4,200 ÷ $6,000); this year 75% (either $6,375 ÷ $8,500 or $3,000 ÷ $4,000).

Compute the overhead rate and under- or overapplied overhead.

2. (LO 3, 5) Kwik Kopy Company applies operating overhead to photocopying jobs on the basis of machine hours used. Overhead costs are estimated to total $290,000 for the year, and machine usage is estimated at 125,000 hours.

For the year, $295,000 of overhead costs are incurred and 130,000 hours are used.

Instructions

  1. Compute the service overhead rate for the year.
  2. What is the amount of under- or overapplied overhead at December 31?
  3. Assuming the under- or overapplied overhead for the year is not allocated to inventory accounts, indicate the effect that the year-end adjustment will have on Cost of Completed Service Contracts.

solution

2.

  1. $2.32 per machine hour ($290,000 ÷ 125,000).
  2. $295,000 − ($2.32 × 130,000 machine hours)

    $295,000 − $301,600 = $6,600 overapplied

  3. The year-end adjustment will decrease Cost of Completed Service Contracts by $6,600.

Practice Problem

Compute predetermined overhead rate, apply overhead, and calculate under- or overapplied overhead.

(LO 3, 5) Cardella Company applies overhead on the basis of direct labor costs. The company estimates annual overhead costs will be $760,000 and annual direct labor costs will be $950,000. During February, Cardella works on two jobs: A16 and B17. Summary data concerning these jobs are as follows.

Manufacturing Costs Incurred

Purchased $54,000 of raw materials on account.

Factory labor $80,000.

Manufacturing overhead incurred exclusive of indirect materials and indirect labor $59,800.

Assignment of Costs

Direct materials: Job A16 $27,000, Job B17 $21,000
Indirect materials: $3,000
Direct labor: Job A16 $52,000, Job B17 $26,000
Indirect labor: $2,000

By the end of February, the company completed Job A16 and sold it. Job B17 was only partially completed.

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. Record the February transactions in the format and sequence followed in Illustration 15A.24.
  3. What was the amount of under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead?

solution

  1. Estimated Annual
    Overhead Costs
    ÷ Estimated annual
    operating activity
    = Predetermined
    overhead rate
    $760,000 ÷ $950,000 = 80%
  2. MANUFACTURING COSTS
    Raw
    Materials
    Inventory
    Factory
    Labor
    Manuf.
    Overhead
    WORK IN PROCESS INVENTORY  FINISHED
    GOODS
    INVENTORY
    COST OF
    GOODS
    SOLD
    Purchased raw materials (1) +$54,000
    Incurred factory labor (2) +$80,000
    Incurred manuf. overhead (3) +$59,800
    Direct materials (4) −48,000 +$48,000 
    Indirect materials (4) −3,000 +3,000
    Direct labor (5) −78,000 +78,000 
    Indirect labor (5) −2,000 +2,000
    Assigned manuf. overhead (80% × $78,000) (6) −62,400 +62,400 
    Completed Job A16 (7) −120,600* +$120,600
    Sold Job A16 (8)                       −120,600 +$120,600
    Ending balance $3,000 $   0 $2,400 $67,800  $     0 $120,600

    *$27,000 + $52,000 + ($52,000 × 80%)

  3. Manufacturing Overhead has a positive balance of $2,400 as shown below.
    Manufacturing
    Overhead
    (3) +$59,800
    (4) +3,000
    (5) +2,000
    (6) −62,400
    Balance $2,400

    Thus, manufacturing overhead is underapplied for the month.

Many additional resources are available for practice in WileyPLUS.

Questions

1.

  1. Mary Barett is not sure about the difference between cost accounting and a cost accounting system. Explain the difference to Mary.
  2. What is an important feature of a cost accounting system?

2.

  1. Distinguish between the two types of cost accounting systems.
  2. Can a company use both types of cost accounting systems?

3. What type of industry is likely to use a job order cost system? Give some examples.

4. What type of industry is likely to use a process cost system? Give some examples.

5. Your roommate asks your help in understanding the major steps in the flow of costs in a job order cost system. Identify the steps for your roommate.

6. There are three inventory control accounts in a job order system. Identify the control accounts and their subsidiary ledgers.

7. “Updates to Manufacturing Overhead normally are made daily.” Do you agree? Explain.

8. Stan Kaiser is confused about the source documents used in assigning materials and labor costs. Identify the documents and indicate how each is assigned.

9. What is the purpose of a job cost sheet?

10. Indicate the source documents that are used in charging costs to specific jobs.

11. Explain the purpose and use of a “materials requisition slip” as used in a job order cost system.

12. Sam Bowden believes actual manufacturing overhead should be charged to jobs. Do you agree? Why or why not?

13. What elements are involved in computing a predetermined overhead rate?

14. How can the agreement of Work in Process Inventory and job cost sheets be verified?

15. Matt Litkee is confused about under- and overapplied manufacturing overhead. Define the terms for Matt, and indicate whether the balance in the manufacturing overhead account applicable to each term is positive or negative.

16. “At the end of the year, under- or overapplied overhead is eliminated by adjusting cost sheets.” Is this correct? If not, indicate the customary treatment of this amount.

Brief Exercises

Prepare a diagram of a job order cost accounting system and identify transactions.

BE15A.1 (LO 1), C Dieker Company begins operations on January 1. Because all work is done to customer specifications, the company decides to use a job order cost system. Prepare a chart of a typical job order cost system showing the increases and decreases that result from the eight transactions illustrated in the chapter. Use Illustration 15A.24 as a reference.

Record the accumulation of manufacturing costs.

BE15A.2 (LO 1), AP During January, its first month of operations, Dieker Company accumulated the following manufacturing costs: raw materials purchased $4,000 on account, factory labor $6,000, and utilities payable $2,000. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.6, record the company’s manufacturing costs in its job order costing system.

Record the assignment of raw materials costs.

BE15A.3 (LO 2), AP During January, its first month of operations, Dieker Company accumulated the following manufacturing costs: raw materials purchased $4,000 on account, factory labor $6,000, and utilities payable $2,000. In January, requisitions of raw materials for production are as follows: Job 1 $900, Job 2 $1,200, Job 3 $700, and general factory use $600. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.9, record raw materials used.

Record the assignment of factory labor costs.

BE15A.4 (LO 2), AP Manufacturing information for Dieker Company is given in BE15A.3. During January, time tickets show that the factory labor of $6,000 was used as follows: Job 1 $2,200, Job 2 $1,600, Job 3 $1,400, and general factory use $800. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.12, record factory labor used.

Prepare job cost sheets.

BE15A.5 (LO 2), AP Data pertaining to job cost sheets for Dieker Company are given in BE15A.3 and BE15A.4. Prepare the job cost sheets for each of the three jobs. (Note: You may omit the column for Manufacturing Overhead.)

Compute predetermined overhead rates.

BE15A.6 (LO 3), AP Marquis Company estimates that annual manufacturing overhead costs will be $900,000. Estimated annual operating activity bases are direct labor cost $500,000, direct labor hours 50,000, and machine hours 100,000. Compute the predetermined overhead rate for each activity base.

Assign manufacturing overhead to production.

BE15A.7 (LO 3), AP During the first quarter, Francum Company incurs the following direct labor costs: January $40,000, February $30,000, and March $50,000. For each month, indicate the amount of overhead assigned to production using a predetermined rate of 70% of direct labor cost.

Record completion and sale of completed jobs.

BE15A.8 (LO 4), AP In March, Stinson Company completes its only two jobs in process, Jobs 10 and 11. Job 10 cost $20,000 and Job 11 $30,000. On March 31, Job 10 is sold. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the completion of the two jobs and the sale of Job 10.

Record service salaries and wages and operating overhead.

BE15A.9 (LO 4), AP Ruiz Engineering Contractors incurred service salaries and wages of $36,000 ($28,000 direct and $8,000 indirect) on an engineering project. The company applies overhead at a rate of 25% of direct labor. Using the format shown in the chapter, assign service salaries and wages and apply overhead.

Prepare adjustments for under- and overapplied overhead.

BE15A.10 (LO 5), AP At December 31, balances in Manufacturing Overhead are Shimeca Company—$1,200 positive, Garcia Company—$900 negative. Assuming the December 31 adjustment is made to cost of goods sold, indicate the effect that each company’s adjustment has on its cost of goods sold.

DO IT! Exercises

Record manufacturing costs.

DO IT! 15A.1 (LO 1), AP During the current month, Wacholz Company incurs the following manufacturing costs.

  1. Purchased raw materials of $18,000 on account.
  2. Incurred factory labor of $40,000.
  3. Factory utilities of $3,100 are payable, prepaid factory property taxes of $2,700 have expired, and depreciation on the factory building is $9,500.

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.6, record the company’s manufacturing costs in its job order costing system.

Assign costs to work in process.

DO IT! 15A.2 (LO 2), AP Milner Company is working on two job orders. The job cost sheets show the following.

Job 201 Job 202
Direct materials $7,200 $9,000
Direct labor 4,000 8,000

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.9, record the assignment of costs to Work in Process from the data on the job cost sheets.

Compute the predetermined overhead rate.

DO IT! 15A.3 (LO 3), AP Washburn Company produces earbuds. During the year, manufacturing overhead costs are estimated to be $200,000. Estimated machine usage is 2,500 hours. The company assigns overhead based on machine hours. Job No. 551 used 90 machine hours. Compute the predetermined overhead rate and determine the amount of overhead to apply to Job No. 551.

Record completion and sale of jobs.

DO IT! 15A.4 (LO 4), AP During the current month, Standard Corporation completed Job 310 and Job 312. Job 310 cost $70,000 and Job 312 cost $50,000. Job 312 was sold. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the completion of the two jobs and the sale of Job 312.

Apply manufacturing overhead and determine under- or overapplication.

DO IT! 15A.5 (LO 5), AP For Eckstein Company, the predetermined overhead rate is 130% of direct labor cost. During the month, Eckstein incurred $100,000 of factory labor costs, of which $85,000 is direct labor and $15,000 is indirect labor. Actual overhead incurred was $115,000. Compute the amount of manufacturing overhead applied during the month. Determine the amount of under- or overapplied manufacturing overhead.

Exercises

Record factory labor.

Excel template available for this question

E15A.1 (LO 1, 2), AP The gross earnings of the factory workers for Larkin Company during the month of January are $90,000. Of the total accumulated cost of factory labor, 85% is related to direct labor and 15% is attributable to indirect labor.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.12:

  1. Record the factory labor costs for the month of January.
  2. Assign factory labor to production.

Record manufacturing costs.

E15A.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Stine Company uses a job order cost system. On May 1, the company has balances in Raw Materials Inventory of $15,000 and Work in Process Inventory of $3,500 and two jobs in process: Job No. 429 $2,000, and Job No. 430 $1,500. During May, the company incurred factory labor of $13,700. A summary of source documents reveals the following.

Job Number Materials
Requisition Slips
Labor Time
Tickets
429 $2,500 $1,900
430 3,500 3,000
431 4,400 $10,400 7,600 $12,500
General use  800 1,200
$11,200 $13,700

Stine Company applies manufacturing overhead to jobs at an overhead rate of 60% of direct labor cost. Job No. 429 is completed during the month.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24:

  1. Record the May 1 inventory balances and the factory labor incurred.
  2. Record (1) material usage from requisition slips, (2) factory labor usage from time tickets, (3) the assignment of manufacturing overhead to jobs, and (4) the completion of Job No. 429.
  3. Prove the agreement of the Work in Process Inventory control account with the job cost sheets.

Analyze a job cost sheet.

E15A.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP A job order cost sheet for Ryan Company is as follows.

Job No. 92 For 2,000 Units
Date Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
Beg. bal. Jan. 1 $5,000 $6,000 $4,200
8 6,000
12 8,000 6,400
25 2,000
27 4,000 3,200
$13,000 $18,000 $13,800
Cost of completed job:
Direct materials $13,000
Direct labor 18,000
Manufacturing overhead 13,800
Total cost $44,800
Unit cost ($44,800 ÷ 2,000) $ 22.40

Instructions

On the basis of this data, answer the following questions.

  1. What was the balance in Work in Process Inventory on January 1 if this was the only unfinished job?
  2. If manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost, what overhead rate was used in each year?

Analyze costs of manufacturing and determine missing amounts.

E15A.4 (LO 1, 5), AN Manufacturing cost data for Orlando Company, which uses a job order cost system, are presented here.

Case A Case B Case C
Direct materials used $(a) $83,000 $63,150
Direct labor 50,000 140,000 (h)
Manufacturing overhead applied 42,500 (d) (i)
Total manufacturing costs 145,650 (e) 213,000
Work in process 1/1/22 (b) 15,500 18,000
Total cost of work in process 201,500 (f) (j)
Work in process 12/31/22 (c) 11,800 (k)
Cost of goods manufactured 192,300 (g) 222,000

Instructions

Indicate the missing amount for each letter. Assume that in all cases manufacturing overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor cost and the rate is the same.

Compute the manufacturing overhead rate and under- or overapplied overhead.

Excel template available for this question

E15A.5 (LO 3, 5), AN Ikerd Company applies manufacturing overhead to jobs on the basis of machine hours used. Overhead costs are estimated to total $300,000 for the year, and machine usage is estimated at 125,000 hours.

For the year, $322,000 of overhead costs are incurred and 130,000 hours are used.

Instructions

  1. Compute the manufacturing overhead rate for the year.
  2. What is the amount of under- or overapplied overhead at December 31?
  3. Indicate the effect of the adjustment to assign the under- or overapplied overhead for the year to cost of goods sold.

Analyze job cost sheet.

E15A.6 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP A job cost sheet of Sandoval Company is given here.

Job Cost Sheet
JOB NO.469 Quantity2,500 
ITEMWhite Lion Cages Date Requested7/2 
FORTodd Company Date Completed7/31 
Date Direct Materials Direct Labor Manufacturing Overhead
7/10 $690
12 900
15 $440 $550
22 380 475
24 1,600
27 1,500
31 540 675
Cost of completed job:  
Direct materials  
Direct labor  
Manufacturing overhead  
Total cost  
Unit cost  

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What are the source documents for direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead costs assigned to this job?
  2. What is the predetermined manufacturing overhead rate?
  3. What are the total cost and the unit cost of the completed job?

Record manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs.

E15A.7 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Crawford Corporation incurred the following transactions.

  1. Purchased raw materials on account $46,300.
  2. Raw materials of $36,000 were requisitioned to the factory. An analysis of the materials requisition slips indicated that $6,800 was classified as indirect materials.
  3. Factory labor costs incurred were $59,900.
  4. Time tickets indicated that $54,000 was direct labor and $5,900 was indirect labor.
  5. Manufacturing overhead costs incurred on account were $80,500.
  6. Manufacturing overhead was applied at the rate of 150% of direct labor cost.
  7. Goods costing $88,000 were completed and transferred to finished goods.
  8. Finished goods costing $75,000 to manufacture were sold.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the transactions.

Record manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs.

E15A.8 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP Enos Printing Corp. uses a job order cost system. The following data summarize the operations related to the first quarter’s production.

  1. Materials purchased on account $192,000, and factory wages incurred $87,300.
  2. Materials requisitioned and factory labor used by job:
    Job Number Materials Factory
    Labor
    A20 $35,240 $18,000
    A21 42,920 22,000
    A22 36,100 15,000
    A23 39,270 25,000
    General factory use 4,470 7,300
    $158,000 $87,300
  3. Manufacturing overhead costs incurred on account $49,500.
  4. Depreciation on factory equipment $14,550.
  5. Manufacturing overhead rate is 90% of direct labor cost.
  6. Jobs completed during the quarter: A20, A21, and A23.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the operations summarized above. Prepare a schedule showing the individual cost elements and total cost for each job in item 6.

Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule and partial financial statements.

Excel template available for this question

E15A.9 (LO 1, 5), AP At May 31, 2022, the accounts of Lopez Company show the following.

  1. May 1 inventories—finished goods $12,600, work in process $14,700, and raw materials $8,200.
  2. May 31 inventories—finished goods $9,500, work in process $15,900, and raw materials $7,100.
  3. Increases to work in process were direct materials $62,400, direct labor $50,000, and manufacturing overhead applied $40,000.
  4. Sales revenue totaled $215,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a condensed cost of goods manufactured schedule for May 2022.
  2. Prepare an income statement for May 2022 through gross profit.
  3. Indicate the balance sheet presentation of the manufacturing inventories at May 31, 2022.

Compute work in process and finished goods from job cost sheets.

E15A.10 (LO 2, 4), AP Tierney Company begins operations on April 1. Information from job cost sheets shows the following.

Manufacturing Costs Assigned
Job
Number
April May June Month
Completed
10 $5,200 $4,400 May
11 4,100 3,900 $2,000 June
12 1,200 April
13 4,700 4,500 June
14 5,900 3,600 Not complete

Job 12 was completed in April. Job 10 was completed in May. Jobs 11 and 13 were completed in June. Each job was sold for 25% above its cost in the month following completion.

Instructions

  1. What is the balance in Work in Process Inventory at the end of each month?
  2. What is the balance in Finished Goods Inventory at the end of each month?
  3. What is the gross profit for May, June, and July?

Record costs of services provided.

E15A.11 (LO 1, 3, 4), AP An icon reads, Service. The law firm of Colaw Associates uses a job order cost system. Cost data for the month of March follow.

  1. Purchased supplies on account $1,800.
  2. Issued supplies $1,200 (60% direct and 40% indirect).
  3. Assigned labor costs based on time tickets for the month which indicated labor costs of $70,000 (80% direct and 20% indirect).
  4. Operating overhead costs incurred for cash totaled $40,000.
  5. Operating overhead is applied at a rate of 90% of direct labor cost.
  6. Work completed totaled $75,000.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.25:

  1. Record the transactions for March.
  2. Determine the balance of the Service Contracts in Process account.

Determine cost of jobs and ending balance in work in process and overhead accounts.

E15A.12 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP An icon reads, Service. Don Lieberman and Associates, a CPA firm, uses job order costing to capture the costs of its audit jobs. There were no audit jobs in process at the beginning of November. The following data concern the three audit jobs conducted during November.

Waters Inc. Renolds Inc. Bayfield Inc.
Direct materials $600 $400 $200
Auditor labor costs $5,400 $6,600 $3,375
Auditor hours 72 88 45

Overhead costs are applied to jobs on the basis of auditor hours, and the predetermined overhead rate is $50 per auditor hour. The Waters Inc. job is the only incomplete job at the end of November. Actual overhead for the month was $11,000.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cost of each job.
  2. Indicate the balance of the Service Contracts in Process account at the end of November.
  3. Calculate the ending balance of the Operating Overhead account for November.

Determine predetermined overhead rate, apply overhead, and determine whether balance is under- or overapplied.

E15A.13 (LO 3, 5), AP An icon reads, Service. Tombert Decorating uses a job order cost system to collect the costs of its interior decorating business. Each client’s consultation is treated as a separate job. Overhead is applied to each job based on the number of decorator hours incurred. The following data are for the current year.

Estimated overhead $960,000
Actual overhead $982,800
Estimated decorator hours 40,000
Actual decorator hours 40,500

The company uses Operating Overhead in place of Manufacturing Overhead.

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate.
  2. Determine the amount of overhead to apply for the year.
  3. Determine whether the overhead was under- or overapplied and by how much.

Problems

Record transactions in a job order cost system and job cost sheets.

P15A.1 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP Lott Company uses a job order cost system and applies overhead to production on the basis of direct labor costs. On January 1, 2022, Job 50 was the only job in process. The costs incurred prior to January 1 on this job were as follows: direct materials $20,000, direct labor $12,000, and manufacturing overhead $16,000. As of January 1, Job 49 had been completed at a cost of $90,000 and was part of finished goods inventory. There was a $15,000 balance in the Raw Materials Inventory account.

During the month of January, Lott Company began production on Jobs 51 and 52, and completed Jobs 50 and 51. Jobs 49 and 50 were sold during the month. The following additional events occurred during the month.

  1. Purchased additional raw materials of $90,000 on account.
  2. Incurred factory labor costs of $70,000.
  3. Incurred manufacturing overhead costs as follows: indirect materials $17,000, indirect labor $20,000, depreciation expense on equipment $12,000, and various other manufacturing overhead costs on account $16,000.
  4. Assigned direct materials and direct labor to jobs as follows.
Job No. Direct Materials Direct Labor
50 $10,000 $5,000
51 39,000 25,000
52 30,000 20,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the predetermined overhead rate for 2022, assuming Lott Company estimates total manufacturing overhead costs of $840,000, direct labor costs of $700,000, and direct labor hours of 20,000 for the year.
  2. Open job cost sheets for Jobs 50, 51, and 52. Enter the January 1 balances on the job cost sheet for Job 50.
  3. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the purchase of raw materials, the factory labor costs incurred, and the manufacturing overhead costs incurred during the month of January.
  4. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the assignment of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead costs to production. In assigning manufacturing overhead costs, use the overhead rate calculated in (a). Post all costs to the job cost sheets as necessary.
  5. Total the job cost sheets for any job(s) completed during the month. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the completion of any job(s) during the month.

    e. Job 50, $69,000 Job 51, $94,000

  6. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the sale of any job(s) during the month.
  7. What is the balance in the Finished Goods Inventory account at the end of the month? What does this balance consist of?
  8. What is the amount of over- or underapplied overhead?

Record transactions in a job order cost system and prepare partial income statement.

P15A.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP For the year ended December 31, 2022, the job cost sheets of Cinta Company contained the following data.

Job
Number
Explanation Direct
Materials
Direct
Labor
Manufacturing
Overhead
Total
Costs
7640 Balance 1/1 $25,000 $24,000 $28,800 $77,800
Current year’s costs 30,000 36,000 43,200 109,200
7641 Balance 1/1 11,000 18,000 21,600 50,600
Current year’s costs 43,000 48,000 57,600 148,600
7642 Current year’s costs 58,000 55,000 66,000 179,000

Other data:

  1. Raw materials inventory totaled $15,000 on January 1. During the year, $140,000 of raw materials were purchased on account. Factory labor incurred was $157,000.
  2. Finished goods on January 1 consisted of Job No. 7638 for $87,000 and Job No. 7639 for $92,000.
  3. Job No. 7640 and Job No. 7641 were completed during the year.
  4. Job Nos. 7638, 7639, and 7641 were sold.
  5. Manufacturing overhead incurred on account totaled $120,000.
  6. Other manufacturing overhead consisted of indirect materials $14,000, indirect labor $18,000, and depreciation on factory machinery $8,000.

Instructions

  1. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24 and the information provided above:
    1. Enter January 1 balances in Raw Materials Inventory, Work in Process Inventory, and Finished Goods Inventory.
    2. Record the 2022 transactions.
  2. Prove the agreement of Work in Process Inventory with job cost sheets pertaining to unfinished work.

    b. $179,000; Job 7642: $179,000

  3. Record the adjustment for over- or underapplied manufacturing overhead, assuming the balance is allocated entirely to Cost of Goods Sold.

    c. Amount = $6,800

  4. Determine the gross profit to be reported for 2022. Sales were $530,000.

    d. $158,600

Record transactions in a job order cost system and prepare cost of goods manufactured schedule.

Excel template available for this question

P15A.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AP Case Inc. is a construction company specializing in custom patios. The patios are constructed of concrete, brick, fiberglass, and lumber, depending upon customer preference. On June 1, 2022, accounting records for Case Inc. contain the following data.

Raw Materials Inventory $4,200
Work in Process Inventory 5,540
Manufacturing Overhead Applied $32,640
Manufacturing Overhead Incurred 31,650

Subsidiary data for Work in Process Inventory on June 1 are as follows.

Job Cost Sheets
Customer Job
Cost Element Rodgers Stevens Linton
Direct materials $600 $800 $900
Direct labor 320 540 580
Manufacturing overhead 400 675 725
$1,320 $2,015 $2,205

During June, raw materials purchased on account were $4,900, and all wages were paid. Additional overhead costs consisted of depreciation on equipment $900 and miscellaneous costs of $400 incurred on account.

A summary of materials requisition slips and time tickets for June shows the following.

Customer Job Materials Requisition Slips Time Tickets
Rodgers $800 $850
Koss 2,000 800
Stevens 500 360
Linton 1,300 1,200
Rodgers 300 390
4,900 3,600
General use 1,500 1,200
$6,400 $4,800

Overhead was charged to jobs at the rate of $1.25 per dollar of direct labor cost. The patios for customers Rodgers, Stevens, and Linton were completed during June and sold. Each customer paid in full.

Instructions

  1. Using the format shown in Illustration 15A.24, record the June transactions: (1) for purchase of raw materials, factory labor costs incurred, and manufacturing overhead costs incurred; (2) assignment of direct materials, labor, and overhead to production; and (3) completion of jobs and sale of goods.
  2. Reconcile the balance in Work in Process Inventory with the costs of unfinished jobs.
  3. Prepare a cost of goods manufactured schedule for June.

    c. Cost of goods manufactured $14,740

Compute predetermined overhead rates, apply overhead, and calculate under- or overapplied overhead.

P15A.4 (LO 3, 5), AP Agassi Company uses a job order cost system in each of its three manufacturing departments. Manufacturing overhead is applied to jobs on the basis of direct labor cost in Department D, direct labor hours in Department E, and machine hours in Department K.

In establishing the predetermined overhead rates for 2022, the following estimates were made for the year.

Department
D E K
Manufacturing overhead $1,200,000 $1,500,000 $900,000
Direct labor costs $1,500,000 $1,250,000 $450,000
Direct labor hours 100,000 125,000 40,000
Machine hours 400,000 500,000 120,000

During January, the job cost sheets showed the following costs and production data.

Department
D E K
Direct materials used $140,000 $126,000 $78,000
Direct labor costs $120,000 $110,000 $37,500
Manufacturing overhead incurred $ 99,000 $124,000 $79,000
Direct labor hours 8,000 11,000 3,500
Machine hours 34,000 45,000 10,400

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate for each department.

    a. 80%, $12, $7.50

  2. Compute the total manufacturing costs assigned to jobs in January in each department.

    b. $356,000, $368,000, $193,500

  3. Compute the under- or overapplied overhead for each department at January 31.

    c. $3,000, $(8,000), $1,000

Analyze manufacturing accounts and determine missing amounts

Excel template available for this question

P15A.5 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), AN Phillips Corporation’s fiscal year ends on November 30. A partially completed table for the flow of costs in its job order cost accounting system for the first month of the new fiscal year is shown here.

MANUFACTURING COSTS
Raw
Materials
Inventory
Factory
Labor
Manufact.
Overhead
WORK IN
PROCESS
INVENTORY
FINISHED
GOODS
INVENTORY
COST OF
GOODS
SOLD
Beginning balance (a) (b) (g)
Purchase raw materials $ 17,225
Incur factory labor $12,025
Raw materials are used −16,850 $2,900 (c)
Factory labor is used (k) (l) $8,400
Incur manufacturing overhead +1,245
Assign manufacturing overhead (m) (d)
Complete jobs (f) (h)
Sell jobs              (i)   (o)  
Ending balance $7,975 (n) (e) (j) (p)

Other data:

  1. On December 1, two jobs were in process: Job No. 154 and Job No. 155. These jobs had combined direct materials costs of $9,750 and direct labor costs of $15,000. Overhead is applied at a rate of 75% of direct labor cost.
  2. During December, Job Nos. 156, 157, and 158 were started. On December 31, Job No. 158 was unfinished. This job had charges for direct materials $3,800 and direct labor $4,800, plus manufacturing overhead. All jobs, except for Job No. 158, were completed in December.
  3. On December 1, Job No. 153 was in the finished goods warehouse. It had a total cost of $5,000. On December 31, Job No. 157 was the only job finished that was not sold. It had a cost of $4,000.
  4. Manufacturing overhead was $1,470 underapplied in December.

Instructions

List the letters (a) through (p) and indicate the amount pertaining to each letter.

c. $13,950

f. $52,450

i. $53,450

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

Excel template available for this question

CD15A Huegel Hollow Resort has ordered 20 rotomolded kayaks from Current Designs. Each kayak will be formed in the rotomolded oven, cooled, and then have the excess plastic trimmed away. Then, the hatches, seat, ropes, and bungees will be attached to the kayak.

Dave Thill, the kayak factory manager, knows that manufacturing each kayak requires 54 pounds of polyethylene powder and a finishing kit (rope, seat, hardware, etc.). The polyethylene powder used in these kayaks costs $1.50 per pound, and the finishing kits cost $170 each. Each kayak will use two kinds of labor: 2 hours of more-skilled type I labor from people who run the oven and trim the plastic, and 3 hours of less-skilled type II labor from people who attach the hatches and seat and other hardware. The type I employees are paid $15 per hour, and the type II employees are paid $12 per hour. For purposes of this problem, assume that overhead is applied to all jobs at a rate of 150% of direct labor costs.

Instructions

Determine the total cost of the Huegel Hollow order and the cost of each individual kayak in the order. Identify costs as direct materials, direct labor, or manufacturing overhead.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapter 14.)

WC15A Waterways has two major public-park projects to provide with comprehensive irrigation in one of its service locations this month. Job J57 and Job K52 involve 15 acres of landscaped terrain which will require special-order sprinkler heads to meet the specifications of the project. Using a job cost system to produce these parts, the following events occurred during December.

Raw materials were requisitioned from the company’s inventory on December 2 for $5,061; on December 8 for $1,059; and on December 14 for $3,459. In each instance, two- thirds (2/3) of these materials were for J57 and the rest for K52.

Six time tickets were turned in for these two projects for a total amount of 18 hours of work. All the workers were paid $16.50 per hour. The time tickets were dated December 3, December 9, and December 15. On each of those days, 6 labor hours were spent on these jobs, two-thirds (2/3) for J57 and the rest for K52.

The predetermined overhead rate is based on machine hours. The estimated machine hour use for the year is 2,112 hours, and the estimated overhead costs are $840,576 for the year. The machines were used by workers on projects K52 and J57 on December 3, 9, and 15. Six machine hours were used for project K52 (2 each day), and 8.5 machine hours were used for project J57 (2.5 the first day and 3 each of the other days). Both of these special orders were completed on December 15, producing 237 sprinkler heads for J57 and 142 sprinkler heads for K52.

Instructions

  1. Set up the job cost sheets for Job No. J57 and Job No. K52. Determine the total cost for each manufacturing special order for these jobs. (Round unit cost to nearest cent.)
  2. Why would Waterways choose machine hours as the cost driver for the overhead rather than direct labor cost? What would Waterways be likely to choose as the cost driver for the overhead for the job of installing the irrigation system and why?

Comprehensive Case

Comprehensive Cases present realistic business situations that require students to apply topics learned in this and previous chapters.

CC15A Greetings Inc., a nationally recognized retailer of greeting cards and small gift items, decides to employ Internet technology to expand its sales opportunities. For this case, you will employ traditional job order costing techniques and then evaluate the resulting product costs.

Go to WileyPLUS for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT15A.1 Khan Products Company uses a job order cost system. For a number of months, there has been an ongoing rift between the sales department and the production department concerning a special-order product, TC-1. TC-1 is a seasonal product that is manufactured in batches of 1,000 units. TC-1 is sold at cost plus a markup of 40% of cost.

The sales department is unhappy because fluctuating unit production costs significantly affect selling prices. Sales personnel complain that this has caused excessive customer complaints and the loss of considerable orders for TC-1.

The production department maintains that each job order must be fully costed on the basis of the costs incurred during the period in which the goods are produced. Production personnel maintain that the only real solution is for the sales department to increase sales in the slack periods.

Andrea Parley, president of the company, asks you as the company accountant to collect quarterly data for the past year on TC-1. From the cost accounting system, you accumulate the following production quantity and cost data.

Quarter
Costs 1 2 3 4
Direct materials $100,000 $220,000 $80,000 $200,000
Direct labor 60,000 132,000 48,000 120,000
Manufacturing overhead 105,000 153,000 97,000 125,000
Total $265,000 $505,000 $225,000 $445,000
Production in batches 5 11 4 10
Unit cost (per batch) $53,000 $45,909 $56,250 $44,500

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following questions.

  1. What manufacturing cost element is responsible for the fluctuating unit costs? Why?
  2. What is your recommended solution to the problem of fluctuating unit cost?
  3. Restate the quarterly data on the basis of your recommended solution.

Managerial Analysis

CT15A.2 In the course of routine checking of all transactions prior to preparing year-end reports, Betty Eller discovered several strange items. She recalled that the president’s son Joe had come in to help out during an especially busy time and that he had recorded some transactions. She was relieved that there were only a few that he had completed, and even more relieved that he had included rather lengthy explanations. Joe recorded the following transactions.

  1. An increase to Work in Process Inventory for $25,000 and a decrease to Cash for $25,000.

    (This is for materials put into process. I don’t find the record that we paid for these, so I’m decreasing Cash because I know we’ll have to pay for them sooner or later.)

  2. An increase to Manufacturing Overhead for $12,000 and a decrease to Cash for $12,000.

    (This is for bonuses paid to salespeople. I know they’re part of overhead, and I can’t find an account called “Non-Factory Overhead” or “Other Overhead” so I’m putting it in Manufacturing Overhead. I have the check stubs, so I know we paid these.)

  3. An increase to Wages Expense for $120,000 and a decrease to Cash for $120,000.

    (This is for the factory workers’ wages that have not been paid.)

  4. An increase to Work in Process Inventory for $3,000 and a decrease to Raw Materials Inventory for $3,000.

    (This is for the glue used in the factory. I know we used this to make the products, even though we didn’t use very much on any one of the products. I got it out of inventory, so I decreased an inventory account.)

Instructions

How should Joe have recorded each of the four events?

Real-World Focus

CT15A.3 The Institute of Management Accountants (IMA) sponsors a certification for management accountants, allowing them to obtain the title of Certified Management Accountant.

Instructions

Go to the IMA website. Choose CMA Certification, then Getting Started, and then answer part (a) below. Next, choose CMA Certification, then Current CMAs, then Maintain Your Certification, and then click on Download the CPE Requirements and Rules. Answer part (b) below.

  1. What is the experience qualification requirement?
  2. How many hours of continuing education are required, and what types of courses qualify?

Communication Activity

CT15A.4 You are the management accountant for Williams Company. Your company does custom carpentry work and uses a job order cost system. Williams sends detailed job cost sheets to its customers, along with an invoice. The job cost sheets show the date materials were used, the dollar cost of materials, and the hours and cost of labor. A predetermined overhead application rate is used, and the total overhead applied is also listed.

Nancy Kopay is a customer who recently had custom cabinets installed. Along with her check in payment for the work done, she included a letter. She thanked the company for including the detailed cost information but questioned why overhead was estimated. She stated that she would be interested in knowing exactly what costs were included in overhead, and she thought that other customers would, too.

Instructions

Prepare a letter to Ms. Kopay (address: 123 Cedar Lane, Altoona, KS 66651) and tell her why you did not send her information on exact costs of overhead included in her job. Respond to her suggestion that you provide this information.

Ethics Case

CT15A.5 An icon reads, Service. LRF Printing provides printing services to many different corporate clients. Although LRF bids most jobs, some jobs, particularly new ones, are negotiated on a “cost-plus” basis. Cost-plus means that the buyer is willing to pay the actual cost plus a return (profit) on these costs to LRF.

Alice Reiley, controller for LRF, has recently returned from a meeting where LRF’s president stated that he wanted her to find a way to charge more costs to any project that was on a cost-plus basis. The president noted that the company needed more profits to meet its stated goals this period. By charging more costs to the cost-plus projects and therefore fewer costs to the jobs that were bid, the company should be able to increase its profit for the current year.

Alice knew why the president wanted to take this action. Rumors were that he was looking for a new position and if the company reported strong profits, the president’s opportunities would be enhanced. Alice also recognized that she could probably increase the cost of certain jobs by changing the basis used to assign manufacturing overhead.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical issues in this situation?
  3. What would you do if you were Alice Reiley?

All About You

CT15A.6 Many of you will work for a small business. Some of you will even own your own business. In order to operate a small business, you will need a good understanding of managerial accounting, as well as many other skills. Much information is available to assist people who are interested in starting a new business. A great place to start is the website provided by the Small Business Administration (SBA), which is an agency of the federal government whose purpose is to support small businesses.

Instructions

Go to https://www.sba.gov/business-guide/10-steps-start-your-business/ and then list the 10 steps for starting a business.

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT15A.7 After graduating, you might decide to start a small business. As discussed in this chapter, owners of any business need to know how to calculate the cost of their products. In fact, many small businesses fail because they don’t accurately calculate their product costs, so they don’t know if they are making a profit or losing money—until it’s too late.

Suppose that you decide to start a landscape business. You use an old pickup truck that you’ve fully paid for. You store the truck and other equipment in your parents’ barn, and you store trees and shrubs on their land. Your parents will not charge you for the use of these facilities for the first two years, but beginning in the third year they will charge a reasonable rent. Your mother helps you by answering phone calls and providing customers with information. She doesn’t charge you for this service, but she plans on doing it for only your first two years in business. In pricing your services, should you include charges for the truck, the barn, the land, and your mother’s services when calculating your product cost? The basic arguments for and against are as follows.

YES: If you don’t include charges for these costs, your costs are understated and your profitability is overstated.
NO: At this point, you are not actually incurring costs related to these activities; therefore, you shouldn’t record charges.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

CHAPTER 16 Process Costing

CHAPTER 16
Process Costing

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story describes, the cost accounting system used by companies such as Jones Soda is process cost accounting. In contrast to job order cost accounting, which focuses on the individual job, process cost accounting focuses on the processes involved in mass-producing products that are identical or very similar in nature. The primary objective of this chapter is to explain and illustrate process costing.

Feature Story

The Little Guy Who Could

It isn’t easy for a small company to get a foothold in the bottled beverage business. The giants, The Coca-Cola Company and PepsiCo Inc., vigilantly defend their turf, constantly watching for new trends and opportunities. It is nearly impossible to get shelf space in stores, and consumer tastes can change faster than a bottle of soda can lose its fizz. But Jones Soda Co., headquartered in Seattle, has overcome these and other obstacles to make a name for itself. Its corporate motto is, “Run with the little guy … create some change.”

The company started as a Canadian distributor of other companies’ beverages. Soon, it decided to make its own products under the corporate name Urban Juice and Soda Company. Eventually, its name changed to Jones Soda—the name of its most popular product. From the very start, Jones Soda was different. It sold soda from machines placed in tattoo parlors and piercing shops, and it sponsored a punk rock band as well as surfers and snowboarders. At one time, the company’s product was the official drink at the Seattle Seahawks’ stadium and was served on Alaska Airlines.

Today, Jones Soda makes a wide variety of products: soda-flavored candy, energy drinks, and product-promoting gear that includes t-shirts, sweatshirts, caps, shorts, and calendars. Its most profitable product is still its multi-flavored, pure cane soda with its creative labeling. If you’ve seen Jones Soda on a store shelf, then you know that it appears to have an infinite variety of labels. The bottle labels are actually created by customers and submitted on the company’s website. (To see some of the best labels from the past, see the Gallery at the Jones Soda website.) If you would like some soda with a custom label of your own, you can design and submit a label and order a 12-pack.

Because Jones Soda has a dizzying array of product variations, keeping track of costs is of vital importance. No matter how good your products are, if you don’t keep your costs under control, you are likely to fail. Jones Soda’s managers need accurate cost information regarding each primary product and each variation to ensure profitability. So while its marketing approach differs dramatically from the giants, Jones Soda needs the same kind of cost information as the big guys.

NOALT Watch the Jones Soda video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about process costing in the real world.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss the uses of a process cost system and how it compares to a job order cost system.
  • Uses of process cost systems
  • Process costing for service companies
  • Comparing job order and process cost systems
DO IT! 1 Compare Job Order and Process Cost Systems
LO 2 Explain the flow of costs in a process cost system and the journal entries to assign manufacturing costs.
  • Process cost flow
  • Assigning manufacturing costs
DO IT! 2 Manufacturing Costs in Process Costing
LO 3 Compute equivalent units of production.
  • Weighted-average method
  • Refinements on the method
DO IT! 3 Equivalent Units of Production
LO 4 Complete the four steps to prepare a production cost report.
  • Physical unit flow
  • Equivalent units of production
  • Unit production costs
  • Cost reconciliation schedule
  • Production cost report
DO IT! 4 Cost Reconciliation Schedule
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

16.1 Overview of Process Cost Systems

Uses of Process Cost Systems

Companies use process cost systems to assign costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion. Jones Soda Co. uses a process cost system as follows.

  • Production of the soda, once it begins, continues until the completed bottles of soda emerge.
  • The processing is the same for the entire production run—with precisely the same amount of materials, labor, and overhead.
  • Each finished bottle of soda is indistinguishable from another.

A company such as United States Steel uses process costing in the manufacturing of steel. Kellogg and General Mills use process costing for cereal production; ExxonMobil uses process costing for its oil refining. Sherwin Williams uses process costing for its paint products.

  • At a bottling company like Jones Soda, the manufacturing process begins with the blending of ingredients.
  • Next, automated machinery moves the bottles into position and fills them.
  • The production process then caps, labels, packages, and forwards the bottles to the finished goods warehouse.

Illustration 16.1 shows this process.

ILLUSTRATION 16.1 Manufacturing processes

An illustration of a flowchart shows a manufacturing process that starts with a process labeled as blending illustrated with a vat with pipes funneling in ingredients. An arrow points from the blending process to the filling process illustrated with a half-filled bottle labeled as filling. Another arrow points from the filling process to the labeling process illustrated with a fully complete Soda bottle in the Labeling process.

For Jones Soda, as well as the other companies just mentioned, once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges. Each unit of finished product is like every other unit. In comparison, a job order cost system assigns costs to a specific job. Examples are the construction of a customized home, the making of a movie, or the manufacturing of a specialized machine. Illustration 16.2 provides examples of companies that primarily use either a process cost system or a job order cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 16.2 Process cost and job order cost companies and products

An illustration depicts the examples of companies that use a process cost system and a job order cost system. Products produced by companies that use a process cost system include soft drinks produced by Jones Soda and PepsiCo illustrated with two bottles of soft drinks; oil produced by ExxonMobile and Royal Dutch Shell illustrated with stacked barrels of oil, computer chips produced by Intel and Advanced Micro Devices illustrated with a motherboard, and chemicals produced by Dow Chemical and DuPont illustrated with beakers of chemicals. Products produced by companies that use a job order cost system include advertising offered by Young and Rubicam and J. Walter Thompson illustrated with a billboard, movies produced by Disney and Warner Brothers illustrated with a clapper board, ice rinks constructed by Center Ice Consultants and Ice Pro illustrated with a pair of ice skates, and patient health care offered by Kaiser Permanents and Mayo Clinic illustrated with a stethoscope.

Process Costing for Service Companies

When considering service companies, you might initially think of specific, nonroutine tasks, such as rebuilding an automobile engine, consulting on a business acquisition, or defending a major lawsuit. However, many service companies perform repetitive, routine work. For example, Jiffy Lube regularly performs oil changes. H&R Block focuses on the routine aspects of basic tax practice.

  • Service companies that perform individualized, nonroutine services will probably benefit from using a job order cost system.
  • Those that perform routine, repetitive services would probably prefer a process cost system.

Similarities and Differences Between Job Order Cost and Process Cost Systems

In a job order cost system, companies assign costs to each job. In a process cost system, companies track costs through a series of connected manufacturing processes or departments, rather than by individual jobs. Thus, companies use process cost systems when they produce a large volume of uniform or relatively homogeneous products. Illustration 16.3 shows the basic flow of costs in these two systems.

ILLUSTRATION 16.3 Job order cost and process cost flow

An illustration shows two processes, Job order cost flow and Process cost flow. Costs flow through the accounts in a job order cost system starting with the three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into work in process inventory account and are kept separate on the respective job cost sheets. Once complete, the cost of the jobs flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account. Costs flow through the accounts in a process cost system beginning with the same three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into the work in process inventory account for department A. Once department A completes the items, the units move into the department B. Once complete, the cost of the units flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account.

The following analysis highlights the basic similarities and differences between these two systems.

Similarities

Job order cost and process cost systems are similar in three ways:

  1. The manufacturing cost components. Both costing systems track three manufacturing cost components—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  2. The accumulation of the costs of materials, labor, and overhead. Both costing systems record the acquisition of raw materials as a debit to Raw Materials Inventory, incurred factory labor as a debit to Factory Labor, and actual manufacturing overhead costs incurred as debits to Manufacturing Overhead.
  3. The flow of costs. As noted above, both systems accumulate all manufacturing costs by debits to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. Both systems then assign these costs to the same accounts—Work in Process Inventory, Finished Goods Inventory, and Cost of Goods Sold. The methods of assigning costs, however, differ significantly. These differences are explained and illustrated later in the chapter.

Differences

The differences between a job order cost and a process cost system are as follows.

  1. The number of work in process inventory accounts used. A job order cost system uses only one work in process inventory account. A process cost system uses multiple work in process inventory accounts.
  2. Documents used to track costs. A job order cost system charges costs to individual jobs and summarizes them in a job cost sheet. A process cost system summarizes costs in a production cost report for each department; there are no job cost sheets.
  3. The point at which costs are totaled. A job order cost system totals costs when the job is completed. A process cost system totals costs at the end of a period of time.
  4. Unit cost computations. In a job order cost system, the unit cost is the total cost per job divided by the units produced for that job. In a process cost system, the unit cost is the sum of unit materials costs and unit conversion costs. This is determined as total materials costs and conversion costs divided by the equivalent units produced during the period for materials and conversion costs respectively.

Illustration 16.4 summarizes the major differences between a job order cost and a process cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 16.4 Job order versus process cost systems

A table depicts the features of job order versus process cost systems, and has three columns. The column headers are: Feature, Job Order Cost System, and Process Cost System. The data are as follows: Feature, Work in Process Inventory Accounts; Job Order Cost System, One work in process inventory account; Process Cost System, Multiple work in process inventory accounts; Feature, Documents Used; Job Order Cost System, Job cost sheets; Process Cost System, Production cost reports; Feature, Determination of Total Manufacturing Costs; Job Order Cost System, Each job; Process Cost System, Each period; Feature, Unit-Cost Computations; Job Order Cost System, Cost of each job divided by Units produced for the job; Process Cost System, The sum of materials costs and conversion costs, each divided by their respective equivalent units.

16.2 Process Cost Flow and Assigning Costs

Process Cost Flow

Illustration 16.5 shows the flow of costs in the process cost system for Tyler Company. Tyler manufactures roller blade and skateboard wheels that it sells to manufacturers and retail outlets. Manufacturing consists of two processes: machining and assembly. The Machining Department shapes, hones, and drills the raw materials. The Assembly Department assembles and packages the wheels.

ILLUSTRATION 16.5 Flow of costs in process cost system

An example of the flow of costs in a process cost system for a company with two processes, machining, and assembly, is illustrated. A column labeled as manufacturing costs contains of three t-accounts for raw materials inventory, factory labor, and manufacturing overhead listed on the debit side. A credit in each of the three manufacturing costs t-accounts indicates that these costs are transferred into the machining department. The company adds materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead in both the machining and assembly departments. When it finishes its work, the Machining Department transfers the partially completed units to the Assembly Department, shown as a credit to the machining department's work in process inventory account and as a debit to the assembly department's work in process t-account. The Assembly Department finishes the goods and then transfers them to finished goods inventory, shown as a credit to the assembly department's work in process inventory account and a debit to the finished goods inventory t-account. Upon sale, the company removes the goods from the finished goods inventory, shown as a credit to the finished goods inventory account and a debit to the cost of goods sold t-account.

As the flow of costs indicates, the company can assign direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead in both the Machining and Assembly Departments. When it finishes its work, the Machining Department transfers the partially completed units to the Assembly Department. The Assembly Department completes the goods and then transfers them to the finished goods inventory. Upon sale, Tyler removes the goods from the finished goods inventory. Within each department, a similar set of activities is performed on each unit processed.

Assigning Manufacturing Costs—Journal Entries

As indicated, the accumulation of the costs of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead is the same in a process cost system as in a job order cost system. That is, both systems follow these procedures:

However, the assignment of the three manufacturing cost components to work in process inventory accounts in a process cost system is different from a job order cost system. Here, we look at how companies assign these manufacturing cost components in a process cost system.

Materials Costs

All direct materials issued for production are a materials cost to the producing department. A process cost system may use materials requisition slips, but it generally requires fewer requisitions than in a job order cost system. The materials are used for processes rather than for specific jobs and therefore typically are for larger quantities.

An illustration titled, Direct Materials, displays a dollar sign on left and right side of three barrels.
  • At the beginning of the first process, a company usually adds most of the materials needed for production.
  • However, other materials may be added at various points.

For example, in the manufacture of Hershey candy bars, the chocolate and other ingredients are added at the beginning of the first process, and the wrappers and cartons are added at the end of the packaging process.

Tyler Company adds materials at the beginning of each process. Suppose at the beginning of the current period that Tyler adds $50,000 of direct materials to the machining process and $20,000 of direct materials to the assembly process. Tyler makes the following entry to record the direct materials used.

Work in Process—Machining 50,000
Work in Process—Assembly 20,000
Raw Materials Inventory 70,000
(To record direct materials used)

Factory Labor Costs

In a process cost system, as in a job order cost system, companies may use time tickets to determine the cost of labor assignable to production departments. Since they assign labor costs to a process rather than a job, they can obtain, from the payroll register or departmental payroll summaries, the labor cost chargeable to a process.

An illustration titled, Direct Labor, displays a woman working in a factory. A dollar sign is displayed on either side of them.

Suppose that Tyler Company incurs factory labor charges of $20,000 in the machining process and $13,000 in the assembly process. The entry to assign direct labor costs to machining and assembly for Tyler is as follows.

Work in Process—Machining 20,000
Work in Process—Assembly 13,000
Factory Labor 33,000
(To assign direct labor to production)

Manufacturing Overhead Costs

The objective in assigning overhead in a process cost system is to allocate the overhead costs to the production departments on an objective and equitable basis. That basis is the activity that “drives” or causes the costs.

An illustration titled, Manufacturing Overhead, displays a factory. The dollar sign is displayed on either side of factory.
  • A primary driver of overhead costs in continuous manufacturing operations is machine time used, not direct labor.
  • Thus, companies widely use machine hours in assigning manufacturing overhead costs using predetermined overhead rates.

Assume that based on machine hours that Tyler Company assigns overhead of $45,000 to the machining process and $17,000 to the assembly process. Tyler’s entry to assign overhead to the two processes is as follows.

Work in Process—Machining 45,000
Work in Process—Assembly 17,000
Manufacturing Overhead 62,000
(To assign overhead to production)

Transfer to Next Department

When work in process items have received all the necessary inputs from one department, they progress to the next department. In our example, Tyler Company needs an entry to record the cost of the goods transferred out of the Machining Department. In this case, the transfer is to the Assembly Department. Suppose Tyler transfers goods with a recorded cost of $87,000 from machining to assembly. Tyler makes the following entry.

Work in Process—Assembly 87,000
Work in Process—Machining 87,000
(To record transfer of units to the Assembly Department)

Transfer to Finished Goods

Suppose the Assembly Department completes units with a recorded cost of $114,000 and then transfers them to the finished goods warehouse. The entry for this transfer is as follows.

Finished Goods Inventory 114,000
Work in Process—Assembly 114,000
(To record transfer of completed units to finished goods)

Transfer to Cost of Goods Sold

Suppose Tyler Company sells finished goods with a recorded cost of $27,000. It records the cost of goods sold as follows.

Cost of Goods Sold 27,000
Finished Goods Inventory 27,000
(To record cost of units sold)

16.3 Equivalent Units

Suppose you have a work-study job in the office of your college’s president, and she asks you to compute the cost of instruction per full-time equivalent student at your college. The college’s vice president for finance provides the information shown in Illustration 16.6.

ILLUSTRATION 16.6 Information for full-time student example

Costs:
Total annual cost of instruction $9,000,000
Student population:
Full-time students 900
Part-time students 1,000

Part-time students take 60% of the classes of full-time students during the year. Illustration 16.7 shows how to compute the number of full-time equivalent students per year.

ILLUSTRATION 16.7 Full-time equivalent unit computation

Full-Time Students + Equivalent Units of Part-Time Students = Full-Time Equivalent Students
900 + (1,000 × 60%) = 1,500

The cost of instruction per full-time equivalent student is therefore the total cost of instruction ($9,000,000) divided by the number of full-time equivalent students (1,500), which is $6,000 ($9,000,000 ÷ 1,500).

A process cost system uses the same idea, called equivalent units of production.

Weighted-Average Method

The equation to compute equivalent units of production is shown in Illustration 16.8.

ILLUSTRATION 16.8 Equivalent units of production equation

Units Completed and Transferred Out + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process = Equivalent Units of Production

To better understand this concept of equivalent units, consider the following two separate examples.

  • Example 1. In a specific period, the entire production efforts of Sullivan Company’s Blending Department resulted in ending work in process of 4,000 units that are 60% complete as to materials, labor, and overhead. The equivalent units of production for the Blending Department are therefore 2,400 units (4,000 × 60%).
  • Example 2. The production efforts of Kori Company’s Packaging Department during the period resulted in 10,000 units completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process that are 70% completed. The equivalent units of production are therefore 13,500 [10,000 + (5,000 × 70%)].

This method of computing equivalent units is referred to as the weighted-average method. It considers the degree of completion (weighting) of the units completed and transferred out and the ending work in process.

Refinements on the Weighted-Average Method

Kellogg Company has produced Eggo Waffles since 1970. Three departments produce these waffles: Mixing, Baking, and Freezing/Packaging. The Mixing Department combines dry ingredients, including flour, salt, and baking powder, with liquid ingredients, including eggs and vegetable oil, to make waffle batter. Illustration 16.9 provides information related to the Mixing Department at the end of June. Note that separate unit cost computations are needed for materials and conversion costs whenever the two types of costs do not occur in the process at the same time.

ILLUSTRATION 16.9 Information for Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Percentage Complete
Physical Units Direct Materials Conversion Costs
Work in process, June 1 100,000 100% 70%
Started into production 800,000
Total units to be accounted for 900,000
Units completed and transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000 100% 60%
Total units accounted for 900,000

Illustration 16.9 indicates that the beginning work in process is 100% complete as to materials cost and 70% complete as to conversion costs (see Ethics Note). Conversion costs are the sum of direct labor costs and manufacturing overhead costs. In other words, Kellogg adds both the dry and liquid ingredients (materials) at the beginning of the waffle-making process, and the conversion costs (labor and overhead) related to the mixing of these ingredients are incurred uniformly and are 70% complete. The ending work in process is 100% complete as to materials cost and 60% complete as to conversion costs.

We then use the Mixing Department information to determine equivalent units.

  • In computing equivalent units, the beginning work in process is not part of the equivalent units of production calculation.
  • The units transferred out to the Baking Department are fully complete as to both materials and conversion costs. The ending work in process is fully complete as to materials but only 60% complete as to conversion costs.
  • We therefore need to make two equivalent units computations: one for direct materials and the other for conversion costs.

Illustration 16.10 shows these computations.

ILLUSTRATION 16.10 Computation of equivalent units—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Equivalent Units
Materials Conversion Costs
Units completed and transferred out 700,000 700,000
Work in process, June 30
200,000 × 100% 200,000
200,000 × 60% 120,000
Total equivalent units 900,000 820,000

We can refine the earlier equation used to compute equivalent units of production (Illustration 16.8) to show the computations for materials and for conversion costs, as shown in Illustration 16.11.

ILLUSTRATION 16.11 Refined equivalent units of production calculation

Units Completed and Transferred Out—Materials + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process—Materials = Equivalent Units of Production—Materials
Units Completed and Transferred Out— Conversion Costs + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process—Conversion Costs = Equivalent Units of Production—Conversion Costs

DO IT! 3

Equivalent Units of Production

The Fabricating Department for Outdoor Essentials has the following production and cost data for the current month.

Beginning Work in Process Units Completed and Transferred Out Ending Work in Process
–0– 15,000 10,000

All direct materials are entered at the beginning of the process. The ending work in process units are 30% complete as to conversion costs. Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs.

ACTION PLAN

  • To measure the work done during the period, expressed in fully completed units, compute equivalent units of production.
  • Use the appropriate equation: Units completed and transferred out + Equivalent units of ending work in process = Equivalent units of production.

Solution

  1. Since direct materials are entered at the beginning of the process, ending work in process equals 10,000 equivalent units. Thus, 15,000 completed units + 10,000 equivalent units = 25,000 equivalent units of production for materials.
  2. Since ending work in process is only 30% complete as to conversion costs, ending work in process equals 3,000 equivalent units (10,000 units × 30%). Thus, 15,000 completed units + 3,000 equivalent units = 18,000 equivalent units of production for conversion costs.

Related exercise material: BE16.4, BE16.5, DO IT! 16.3, E16.5, E16.6, E16.8, E16.9, E16.10, E16.11, E16.13, E16.14, and E16.15.

16.4 The Production Cost Report

As mentioned earlier, companies using a process cost system prepare a production cost report for each department.

For example, in producing Eggo Waffles, Kellogg Company uses three sequential processing departments: Mixing, Baking, and Freezing/Packaging. Each department prepares a separate production cost report, as shown in Illustration 16.12.

ILLUSTRATION 16.12 Production cost reports for Eggo® Waffles

An illustration depicting the flow of costs to make an Eggo Waffle begins with direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead costs being transferred to the mixing department, illustrated by an employee operating a machine. Once complete, the work in process mix is transferred from the mixing department to the work in process baking department where more materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead costs are added, and is illustrated by an employee placing a tray into an oven. Upon completion in the baking department, the waffles are transferred to the work in process freezing and packaging department where more materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead costs are added, and is illustrated by three employee packaging the waffles. An arrow points down from each of the three work in process departments to a text box that reads: production cost report.

In order to complete a production cost report, the company must perform four steps, which as a whole make up the process cost system.

  1. Compute the physical unit flow.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production.
  3. Compute unit production costs.
  4. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Illustration 16.13 shows assumed data for the Mixing Department at Kellogg Company for the month of June. We will use this information to complete a production cost report for the Mixing Department.

ILLUSTRATION 16.13 Unit and cost data—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Direct materials: 100% complete
Conversion costs: 70% complete
Units started into production during June 800,000
Units completed and transferred out to Baking Department 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Direct materials: 100% complete
Conversion costs: 60% complete
Costs
Work in process, June 1
Direct materials: 100% complete $ 50,000
Conversion costs: 70% complete 35,000
Cost of work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Costs incurred during production in June
Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs 170,000
Costs incurred in June $570,000

Compute the Physical Unit Flow (Step 1)

Physical units are the actual units to be accounted for during a period, irrespective of their state of completion. To keep track of these units, add the units started into production during the period to the units in process at the beginning of the period. This amount is referred to as the total units to be accounted for.

Illustration 16.14 shows the flow of physical units for Kellogg’s Mixing Department for the month of June.

ILLUSTRATION 16.14 Physical unit flow—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started into production 800,000
Total units to be accounted for 900,000
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Total units accounted for 900,000

The records indicate that the Mixing Department must account for 900,000 physical units. Of this sum, 700,000 units were completed and transferred to the Baking Department, and 200,000 units were still in process.

Compute the Equivalent Units of Production (Step 2)

Once the physical flow of the units is established, Kellogg must measure the Mixing Department’s output in terms of equivalent units of production. The Mixing Department adds all direct materials at the beginning of the process, and it incurs conversion costs uniformly throughout the process (see Helpful Hint). Thus, we need two computations of equivalent units of production: one for materials and one for conversion costs. These computations are shown in Illustration 16.15. Recall that these computations ignore beginning work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 16.15 Computation of equivalent units—Mixing Department

Equivalent Units
Materials Conversion Costs
Units completed and transferred out 700,000 700,000
Work in process, June 30
200,000 × 100% 200,000
200,000 × 60% 120,000
Total equivalent units 900,000 820,000

Compute Unit Production Costs (Step 3)

Armed with the knowledge of the equivalent units of production, we can now compute the unit production costs.

The computation of total materials cost related to Eggo Waffles is shown in Illustration 16.16.

ILLUSTRATION 16.16 Total materials cost computation

Work in process, June 1
Direct materials cost $ 50,000
Costs added to production during June
Direct materials cost 400,000
Total materials cost $450,000

Illustration 16.17 shows the computation of unit materials cost.

ILLUSTRATION 16.17 Unit materials cost computation

Total Materials Cost ÷ Equivalent Units of Materials = Unit Materials Cost
$450,000 ÷ 900,000 = $0.50

Illustration 16.18 shows the computation of total conversion costs for June.

ILLUSTRATION 16.18 Total conversion costs computation

Work in process, June 1
Conversion costs $ 35,000
Costs added to production during June
Conversion costs 170,000
Total conversion costs $205,000

The computation of unit conversion cost is shown in Illustration 16.19.

ILLUSTRATION 16.19 Unit conversion cost computation

Total Conversion Costs ÷ Equivalent Units of Conversion Costs = Unit Conversion Cost
$205,000 ÷ 820,000 = $0.25

Total manufacturing cost per unit is therefore computed as shown in Illustration 16.20.

ILLUSTRATION 16.20 Total manufacturing cost per unit

Unit Materials Cost + Unit Conversion Cost = Total Manufacturing Cost per Unit
$0.50 + $0.25 = $0.75

Prepare a Cost Reconciliation Schedule (Step 4)

We are now ready to determine the cost of goods completed and transferred out of the Mixing Department to the Baking Department and the costs that remain in ending work in process inventory for the Mixing Department. Kellogg charged total costs of $655,000 to the Mixing Department in June, calculated as shown in Illustration 16.21.

ILLUSTRATION 16.21 Costs charged to Mixing Department

Costs to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Started into production 570,000
Total costs to be accounted for $655,000

The company then prepares a cost reconciliation schedule (see Illustration 16.22) to assign these costs to (a) units completed and transferred out to the Baking Department and (b) ending work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 16.22 Cost reconciliation schedule—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Cost Reconciliation Schedule
Costs accounted for
Completed and transferred out (700,000 × $0.75) $525,000
Work in process, June 30
Materials (200,000 × $0.50) $100,000
Conversion costs (120,000 × $0.25) 30,000 130,000
Total costs accounted for $655,000

Kellogg uses the total manufacturing cost per unit, $0.75, in costing the units completed and transferred to the Baking Department. In contrast, the unit materials cost and the unit conversion cost are needed in costing units in process. The cost reconciliation schedule shows that the total costs accounted for (Illustration 16.22) equal the total costs to be accounted for (Illustration 16.21).

Preparing the Production Cost Report

At this point, Kellogg is ready to prepare the production cost report for the Mixing Department. As indicated earlier, this report is an internal document for management that shows production quantity and cost data for a production department. Illustration 16.23 shows the completed production cost report for the Mixing Department and identifies the four steps used in preparing it (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 16.23 Production cost report

A cost reconciliation report prepared using Excel begins with a three-line heading, showing Mixing Department; the report name, Production Cost Report; and the date, for the month ended June 30, 2025. There are five columns, with the first containing labels, and the others containing amounts. Step 1 is the calculation of physical quantities. The units to be accounted for section shows work in process, June 1, at 100,000 units, plus units started into production of 800,000, for ‘total units to be accounted for’ of 900,000 units. The units accounted for section shows transferred out units at 700,000, and units in work in process, June 30, at 200,000, for a total of 900,000 ‘total units accounted for.’ Step 2 is the calculation of equivalent units. The equivalent units transferred out for materials are 700,000. The units in work in process at June 30 total 200,000 equivalent units. The total equivalent units for materials is 900,000. The equivalent units transferred out for conversion costs are 700,000. The units in work in process at June 30 consist of 200,000 physical units at 60% completion for conversion costs, totaling 120,000 equivalent units. The total equivalent units for conversion costs are 820,000. Step 3 is the cost section. The materials column shows total costs as $450,000, equivalent units at 900,000, and a unit cost of $0.50 determined by dividing total costs of $450,000 by equivalent units of 900,000. The conversion costs column shows total costs as $205,000, equivalent units at 820,000, and a unit cost of $0.25 determined by dividing total costs of $205,000 by equivalent units of 820,000. The last column displays $655,000 as the total costs, and a total unit cost of $0.75. Step 4 consists of the cost reconciliation schedule section and begins with a section label, ‘Cost to be accounted for’ which consists of two components, work in process at June 1 with a cost of $85,000; the cost started into production of $570,000; which results in total costs to be accounted for in the amount of $655,000. The next line is a section label which reads, Costs accounted for, followed by completed and transferred out just below calculated as 700,000 times $0.75, with $525,000 as the total in the last column. The next line shows the section label as work in process, June 30, with amounts calculated for materials and conversion costs listed below. The cost of materials is calculated as 200,000 times $0.50, for a total of $100,000. The conversion costs are calculated as 120,000 times $0.25, for a total of $30,000. The total of these two amounts is $130,000, and is shown in the last column. Upon adding the $130,000 to the transferred out cost of $525,000, total costs on the last line are shown as $655,000.

Costing Systems—Final Comments

Companies often use a combination of a process cost and a job order cost system.

Consider, for example, Ford Motor Company. Each vehicle at a given factory goes through the same assembly line, but Ford uses different materials (such as seat coverings, paint, and tinted glass) for different vehicles.

Similarly, Kellogg’s Pop-Tarts toaster pastries go through numerous standardized processes—mixing, filling, baking, frosting, and packaging. The pastry dough, though, comes in different flavors—plain, chocolate, and graham—and fillings include Smucker’s real fruit, chocolate fudge, vanilla creme, brown sugar cinnamon, and s’mores.

A cost-benefit trade-off occurs as a company decides which costing system to use. (see Decision Tools). A job order cost system, for example, provides detailed information related to the cost of the product.

On the other hand, for a company like Intel, is there a benefit in knowing whether the cost of the one-hundredth computer chip produced is different from the one-thousandth chip produced? Probably not. An average cost of the product will suffice for control and pricing purposes.

In summary, when deciding to use one of these systems or a combination system, a company must weigh the costs of implementing the system against the benefits from the additional information provided.

USING THE DECISION TOOLS

Jones Soda

Jones Soda Co. faces many situations where it needs to apply the decision tools learned in this chapter, such as using a production cost report to evaluate profitability. For example, suppose Jones Soda manufactures a high-end organic fruit soda, called Eternity, in 10-ounce plastic bottles. Because the market for beverages is highly competitive, the company is very concerned about keeping its costs under control.

Eternity is manufactured through three processes: blending, filling, and labeling. Materials are added at the beginning of the process, and labor and overhead are incurred uniformly throughout each process. The company uses the weighted-average method to cost its product. A partially completed production cost report for the month of May for the Blending Department is as follows.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a production cost report for the Blending Department for the month of May.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record the transfer of goods from the Blending Department to the Filling Department.
  3. Explain why Jones Soda is using a process cost system to account for its costs.

Solution

  1. A completed production cost report for the Blending Department is as follows.Computations to support the amounts reported follow the report.
  2. Work in Process—Filling 131,780
    Work in Process—Blending 131,780
  3. Companies use process cost systems to apply costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion. Jones Soda uses a process cost system because production of the fruit soda, once it begins, continues until the soda emerges. The processing is the same for the entire run—with precisely the same amount of materials, labor, and overhead. Each bottle of Eternity soda is indistinguishable from another.

Appendix 16A FIFO Method for Equivalent Units

In this chapter, we demonstrated the weighted-average method of computing equivalent units. Some companies use a different method, referred to as the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method, to compute equivalent units. The purpose of this appendix is to illustrate how companies use the FIFO method to prepare a production cost report.

Equivalent Units Under FIFO

Under the FIFO method, companies compute equivalent units on a first-in, first-out basis. Some companies favor the FIFO method because the FIFO cost assumption usually corresponds to the actual physical flow of the goods. Under the FIFO method, companies therefore assume that the beginning work in process is completed before new work is started.

Using the FIFO method, equivalent units are the sum of the work performed to:

  1. Finish the units of beginning work in process inventory.
  2. Complete the units started into production during the period (referred to as the units started and completed).
  3. Start, but only partially complete, the units in ending work in process inventory.

Normally, in a process cost system, some units will always be in process at both the beginning and the end of the period.

Illustration

Illustration 16A.1 shows the physical flow of units for the Assembly Department of Shutters Inc. In addition, it indicates the degree of completion of the work in process inventory accounts in regard to conversion costs.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.1 Physical unit flow—Assembly Department

Assembly Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 (40% complete) 500
Started into production 8,000
Total units to be accounted for 8,500
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out 8,100
Work in process, June 30 (75% complete) 400
Total units accounted for 8,500

In Illustration 16A.1, the units completed and transferred out (8,100) plus the units in ending work in process (400) equal the total units to be accounted for (8,500). Using FIFO, we then compute equivalent units of production for conversion costs for the Assembly Department as follows.

  1. The 500 units of beginning work in process were 40% complete. Thus, 300 equivalent units (500 units × 60%) were required to complete the beginning inventory that was completed and transferred out.
  2. The units started and completed during the current month are the units transferred out minus the units in beginning work in process. For the Assembly Department, units started and completed are 7,600 (8,100 − 500). These 7,600 physical units equate to 7,600 equivalent units.
  3. The 400 units of ending work in process were 75% complete. Thus, equivalent units were 300 (400 × 75%).

Equivalent units for conversion costs for the Assembly Department are 8,200, computed as shown in Illustration 16A.2.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.2 Computation of equivalent units—FIFO method

Assembly Department
Production Data Work Added Physical Units Equivalent This Period Units
Work in process, June 1 500 60% 300
Started and completed 7,600 100% 7,600
Work in process, June 30 400 75% 300
Total 8,500 8,200

Comprehensive Example

To provide a complete illustration of the FIFO method, we will use the data for the Mixing Department at Kellogg Company for the month of June, as shown in Illustration 16A.3.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.3 Unit and cost data—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Direct materials: 100% complete
Conversion costs: 70% complete
Units started into production during June 800,000
Units completed and transferred out to Baking Department 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Direct materials: 100% complete
Conversion costs: 60% complete
Costs
Work in process, June 1
Direct materials: 100% complete $ 50,000
Conversion costs: 70% complete 35,000
Cost of work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Costs incurred during production in June
Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs 170,000
Costs incurred in June $570,000

Compute the Physical Unit Flow (Step 1)

Illustration 16A.4 shows the physical flow of units for Kellogg’s Mixing Department for the month of June as it would be presented under the weighted-average method.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.4 Physical unit flow (weighted-average presentation)—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started into production 800,000
Total units to be accounted for 900,000
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Total units accounted for 900,000

Under the FIFO method, companies often expand the physical units schedule. Illustration 16A.5 shows the expanded presentation used to explain the completed and transferred-out section under the FIFO method.

  • As a result, this section reports the beginning work in process and the units started and completed.
  • These two items further explain the completed and transferred-out section.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.5 Physical unit flow (FIFO presentation)—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started into production 800,000
Total units to be accounted for 900,000
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started and completed 600,000
700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Total units accounted for 900,000

The records indicate that the Mixing Department must account for 900,000 units. Of this sum, 700,000 units were completed and transferred to the Baking Department and 200,000 units were still in process.

Compute Equivalent Units of Production (Step 2)

As with the method presented in the chapter, once they determine the physical flow of the units, companies need to determine equivalent units of production. The Mixing Department adds materials at the beginning of the process, and it incurs conversion costs uniformly throughout the process (see Helpful Hint). Thus, Kellogg must make two computations of equivalent units: one for materials and one for conversion costs.

Equivalent Units for Materials

Since Kellogg adds materials at the beginning of the process, no additional materials costs are required to complete the beginning work in process. In addition, 100% of the materials costs has been incurred on the ending work in process. Illustration 16A.6 shows the computation of equivalent units for materials.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.6 Computation of equivalent units—materials

Mixing Department—Materials
Production Data Physical Units Direct Materials Added This Period Equivalent Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000 –0– –0–
Started and completed 600,000 100% 600,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000 100% 200,000
Total 900,000 800,000
Equivalent Units for Conversion Costs

The 100,000 units of beginning work in process were 70% complete in terms of conversion costs. Thus, the Mixing Department required 30,000 equivalent units [(100,000 units × (100% – 70%)] of conversion costs to complete the beginning inventory. In addition, the 200,000 units of ending work in process were 60% complete in terms of conversion costs. Thus, the equivalent units for conversion costs is 750,000, computed as shown in Illustration 16A.7.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.7 Computation of equivalent units—conversion costs

Mixing Department—Conversion Costs
Production Data Physical Units Work Added This Period Equivalent Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000 30% 30,000
Started and completed 600,000 100% 600,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000 60% 120,000
Total 900,000 750,000

Compute Unit Production Costs (Step 3)

Armed with the knowledge of the equivalent units of production, Kellogg can now compute the unit production costs.

  • Unit production costs are costs expressed in terms of equivalent units of production.
  • When equivalent units of production are different for materials and conversion costs, companies compute three unit costs: (1) materials, (2) conversion, and (3) total manufacturing.

Under the FIFO method, the unit costs of production are based entirely on the production costs incurred during the month. Thus, the costs in the beginning work in process are not relevant because they were incurred on work done in the preceding month. As Illustration 16A.3 indicated, the costs incurred during production in June were as shown in Illustration 16A.8.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.8 Costs incurred during production in June

Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs 170,000
Total costs incurred during June $570,000

Illustration 16A.9 shows the computation of unit materials cost, unit conversion costs, and total unit cost related to Eggo Waffles.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.9 Unit cost computations—Mixing Department

(1) Total Materials Cost ÷ Equivalent Units of Materials = Unit Materials Cost
$400,000 ÷ 800,000 = $0.50
(2) Total Conversion Costs ÷ Equivalent Units of Conversion Costs = Unit Conversion Cost
$170,000 ÷ 750,000 = $0.227 (rounded)*
(3) Unit Materials Cost + Unit Conversion Cost = Total Manufacturing Cost per Unit
$0.50 + $0.227 = $0.727
*For homework problems, round unit costs to three decimal places.

As shown, the unit costs are $0.50 for materials, $0.227 for conversion costs, and $0.727 for total manufacturing costs.

Prepare a Cost Reconciliation Schedule (Step 4)

Kellogg is now ready to determine the cost of goods transferred out of the Mixing Department to the Baking Department and the costs in ending work in process. The total costs charged to the Mixing Department in June are $655,000, calculated as shown in Illustration 16A.10 (see Illustration 16A.3 for further detail).

ILLUSTRATION 16A.10 Costs charged to Mixing Department

Costs to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Started into production 570,000
Total costs to be accounted for $655,000

Kellogg next prepares a cost reconciliation schedule to assign these costs to (1) units completed and transferred out to the Baking Department and (2) ending work in process. Under the FIFO method, the first goods to be completed during the period are the units in beginning work in process.

  • Thus, the cost of the beginning work in process is always assigned to the goods transferred to the next department (or finished goods, if processing is complete).
  • Under the FIFO method, ending work in process also will be assigned only the production costs incurred in the current period.

Illustration 16A.11 shows a cost reconciliation schedule for the Mixing Department.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.11 Cost reconciliation report

Mixing Department
Cost Reconciliation Schedule
Costs accounted for
Completed and transferred out
Work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Costs to complete beginning work in process
Conversion costs (30,000 × $0.227) 6,810
Total costs 91,810
Units started and completed (600,000 × $0.727)* 435,950**
Total costs completed and transferred out 527,760
Work in process, June 30
Materials (200,000 × $0.50) $100,000
Conversion costs (120,000 × $0.227) 27,240 127,240
Total costs accounted for $655,000
*Any rounding errors should be adjusted in the “Units started and completed’’ calculation.
**Minus $250 rounding difference.

As you can see, the total costs accounted for ($655,000 from Illustration 16A.11) equal the total costs to be accounted for ($655,000 from Illustration 16A.10).

Preparing the Production Cost Report

At this point, Kellogg is ready to prepare the production cost report for the Mixing Department. This report is an internal document for management that shows production quantity and cost data for a production department.

As discussed previously, there are four steps in preparing a production cost report:

  1. Compute the physical unit flow.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production.
  3. Compute unit production costs.
  4. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Illustration 16A.12 shows the production cost report for the Mixing Department, with the four steps identified in the report.

As indicated in the chapter, production cost reports provide a basis for evaluating the productivity of a department (see Helpful Hint). In addition, managers can use the cost data to assess whether unit costs and total costs are reasonable. By comparing the quantity and cost data with predetermined goals, top management can also judge whether current performance is meeting planned objectives.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.12 Production cost report—FIFO method

A cost reconciliation report prepared using Excel begins with a three line heading, showing Mixing Department; the report name, Production Cost Report; and the date, for the month ended June 30, 2022. There are five columns, with the first containing labels, and the others containing amounts. Step 1 is the calculation of physical quantities. The units to be accounted for section shows work in process, June 1, at 100,000 units, plus units started into production of 800,000, for ‘total units to be accounted for’ of 900,000 units. The units accounted for section shows work in process June 1 units at 100,000, transferred out units at 600,000, and units in work in process, June 30, at 200,000, for a total of 900,000 ‘total units accounted for.’ Step 2 is the calculation of equivalent units. For materials, the equivalent units in work in process at June 1 units equals zero, started and completed units are 600,000, and work in process units at June 30 are 200,000. The total equivalent units for materials is 800,000. The equivalent units for work in process at June 1 equal 30,000; those started and completed are 600,000; and the units in work in process at June 30 consists of 120,000 for conversion costs, totaling 750,000 equivalent units for conversion costs. Step 3 is the cost section. The unit cost calculation area shown cost in June excluding beginning work in process in the materials column shows total costs as $400,000, equivalent units at 800,000, and a unit cost of $0.50 determined by dividing total costs of $400,000 by equivalent units of 800,000. The conversion costs column shows costs as $170,000, equivalent units at 750,000, and a unit cost of $0.227 determined by dividing total costs of $170,000 by equivalent units of 750,000. The last column displays $670,000 as the total costs, and a total unit cost of $0.7275. Step 4 consists of the cost reconciliation schedule section and begins with a section label, ‘Cost to be accounted for’ which consists of two components, work in process at June 1 with a cost of $85,000; the cost started into production of $570,000; which results in total costs to be accounted for in the amount of $655,000. The next line is a section label which reads, Costs accounted for, followed by work in process at June 1 in the amount of $85,000. Costs to complete and transfer out just below consists only of conversion costs calculated as 30,000 times $0.227 for a total of $6,810. Together with work in process at June, these amounts add to $91,810. The cost of units stared and completed is calculated as 600,000 times $0.727, totaling $435,950 and is added to $91,810 for a total of $527,760 as the cost transferred out. Work in process at June 30 consists of materials calculated as 200,000 times $0.50 totaling to $100,000. The conversion costs are calculated as 120,000 times $0.227, for a total of $27,240. The total of these two amounts is $127,240 and is shown in the last column. Upon adding the work in process at June 30 to the costs transferred out, total costs accounted for on the last line are shown as $655,000.

FIFO and Weighted-Average

The weighted-average method of computing equivalent units has one major advantage: It is simple to understand and apply.

  • In cases where prices do not fluctuate significantly from period to period, the weighted-average method will be very similar to the FIFO method.
  • In addition, companies that have been using just-in-time procedures effectively for inventory control purposes will have minimal inventory balances. In this case, differences between the weighted-average and the FIFO methods will not be material.

Conceptually, the FIFO method is superior to the weighted-average method because it measures current performance using only costs incurred in the current period.

  • Managers are, therefore, not held responsible for costs from prior periods over which they may not have had control.
  • In addition, the FIFO method provides current cost information, which the company can use to establish more accurate pricing strategies for goods manufactured and sold in the current period.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Companies that mass-produce similar products in a continuous fashion use process cost systems. Once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges. Each unit of finished product is indistinguishable from every other unit.

Job order cost systems are similar to process cost systems in three ways. (1) Both systems track the same cost components—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. (2) Both accumulate costs in the same accounts—Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. (3) Both assign accumulated costs to the same accounts—Work in Process, Finished Goods Inventory, and Cost of Goods Sold. However, the methods used to assign costs differ significantly.

There are four main differences between the two cost systems. (1) A process cost system uses separate work in process inventory accounts for each department or manufacturing process, rather than only one work in process inventory account used in a job order cost system. (2) A process cost system summarizes costs in a production cost report for each department. A job order cost system charges costs to individual jobs and summarizes them in a job cost sheet. (3) Costs are totaled at the end of a time period in a process cost system but at the completion of a job in a job order cost system. (4) A process cost system calculates unit cost as Total manufacturing costs for the period ÷ Equivalent units of production for the period. A job order cost system calculates unit cost as Total cost per job ÷ Units produced.

A process cost system assigns manufacturing costs for raw materials, labor, and overhead to work in process inventory accounts for various departments or manufacturing processes. It transfers the costs of partially completed units from one department to another as those units move through the manufacturing process. The system transfers the costs of completed work to Finished Goods Inventory. Finally, when inventory is sold, the system transfers the costs to Cost of Goods Sold.

Entries to assign the costs of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead consist of credits to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead, and debits to Work in Process Inventory for each department. Entries to record the cost of goods transferred to another department are a credit to Work in Process Inventory for the department whose work is finished and a debit to Work in Process Inventory for the department to which the goods are transferred. The entry to record units completed and transferred to the warehouse is a credit to Work in Process Inventory for the department whose work is finished and a debit to Finished Goods Inventory. The entry to record the sale of goods is a credit to Finished Goods Inventory and a debit to Cost of Goods Sold.

Equivalent units of production measure work done during a period, expressed in fully completed units. Companies use this measure to determine the cost per unit of completed product. Equivalent units are the sum of units completed and transferred out plus equivalent units of ending work in process.

The four steps to complete a production cost report are as follows. (1) Compute the physical unit flow—that is, the total physical units to be accounted for. (2) Compute the equivalent units of production separately for direct materials and conversion costs. (3) Compute the unit production costs per equivalent units of production. (4) Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule, which shows that the total costs accounted for equal the total costs to be accounted for.

The production cost report contains both quantity and cost data for a production department over a specific period. There are four sections in the report: (1) flow of physical units, (2) equivalent units determination, (3) unit costs, and (4) cost reconciliation schedule.

Equivalent units under the FIFO method are the sum of the work performed to (1) finish the units of beginning work in process inventory, if any; (2) complete some of the units started into production during the period; and (3) start, but only partially complete, the units in ending work in process inventory.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
What is the cost of a product? Cost of materials, labor, and overhead assigned to processes used to make the product Production cost report Compare costs to previous periods, to competitors, and to expected selling price to evaluate overall profitability.
What costing method should be used? Type of good produced or service performed Cost of accounting system; benefits of additional information The benefits of providing the additional information should exceed the costs of the accounting system needed to develop the information.

Glossary Review

Conversion costs
The sum of direct labor costs and manufacturing overhead costs.
Cost reconciliation schedule
A schedule that shows that the total costs accounted for equal the total costs to be accounted for.
Equivalent units of production
A measure of the work done during the period, expressed in fully completed units.
Operations costing
A combination of a process cost and a job order cost system in which products are manufactured primarily by standardized methods, with some customization.
Physical units
Actual units to be accounted for during a period, irrespective of their state of completion.
Process cost system
An accounting system used to assign costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion.
Production cost report
An internal report for management that shows both production quantity and cost data for a production department using process costing.
Total units accounted for
The sum of the units completed and transferred out during the period plus the units in process at the end of the period.
Total units to be accounted for
The sum of the units started into production during the period plus the units in process at the beginning of the period.
Unit production costs
Costs expressed in terms of equivalent units of production.
Weighted-average method
Method of computing equivalent units of production that considers the degree of completion (weighting) of the units completed and transferred out and the ending work in process.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following items is not characteristic of a process cost system?

  1. Once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges.
  2. The products produced are heterogeneous in nature.
  3. The focus is on continually producing homogeneous products.
  4. When the finished product emerges, all units have precisely the same amount of materials, labor, and overhead.

Answer

b. The products produced are homogeneous, not heterogeneous, in nature. Choices (a), (c), and (d) are incorrect because they all represent characteristics of a process cost system.

2. (LO 1) Indicate which of the following statements is not correct.

  1. Both a job order and a process cost system track the same three manufacturing cost components—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  2. A job order cost system uses only one work in process inventory account, whereas a process cost system uses multiple work in process inventory accounts.
  3. Manufacturing costs are accumulated the same way in a job order and in a process cost system.
  4. Manufacturing costs are assigned the same way in a job order and in a process cost system.

Answer

d. Manufacturing costs are not assigned the same way in a job order and in a process cost system. Choices (a), (b), and (c) are true statements.

3. (LO 2) In a process cost system, the flow of costs is:

  1. work in process, cost of goods sold, finished goods.
  2. finished goods, work in process, cost of goods sold.
  3. finished goods, cost of goods sold, work in process.
  4. work in process, finished goods, cost of goods sold.

Answer

d. In a process cost system, the flow of costs is work in process, finished goods, cost of goods sold. Therefore, choices (a), (b), and (c) are incorrect.

4. (LO 2) In making journal entries to assign direct materials costs, a company using process costing:

  1. debits Finished Goods Inventory.
  2. often debits two or more work in process inventory accounts.
  3. generally credits two or more work in process inventory accounts.
  4. credits Finished Goods Inventory.

Answer

b. The debit is often to two or more work in process inventory accounts, not (a) a debit to Finished Goods Inventory, (c) credits to two or more work in process inventory accounts, or (d) a credit to Finished Goods Inventory.

5. (LO 2) In a process cost system, manufacturing overhead:

  1. is assigned to finished goods at the end of each accounting period.
  2. is assigned to a work in process inventory account for each job as the job is completed.
  3. is assigned to a work in process inventory account for each production department on the basis of a predetermined overhead rate.
  4. is assigned to a work in process inventory account for each production department as overhead costs are incurred.

Answer

c. In a process cost system, manufacturing overhead is assigned to a work in process inventory account for each production department on the basis of a predetermined overhead rate, not (a) to a finished goods account, (b) as the job is completed, or (d) as overhead costs are incurred.

6. (LO 3) Conversion costs are the sum of:

  1. fixed and variable overhead costs.
  2. direct labor costs and overhead costs.
  3. direct material costs and overhead costs.
  4. direct labor and indirect labor costs.

Answer

b. Conversion costs are the sum of labor costs and overhead costs, not the sum of (a) fixed and variable overhead costs, (c) direct material costs and overhead costs, or (d) direct labor and indirect labor costs.

7. (LO 3) The Mixing Department’s production efforts during the period resulted in 20,000 units completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process 60% complete as to materials and conversion costs. Beginning inventory is 1,000 units, 40% complete as to materials and conversion costs. The equivalent units of production for materials are:

  1. 22,600.
  2. 23,000.
  3. 24,000.
  4. 25,000.

Answer

b. For materials, the equivalent units of production is the sum of units completed and transferred out (20,000) and the equivalent units of ending work in process inventory (5,000 units × 60%), or 20,000 + 3,000 = 23,000 units, not (a) 22,600 units, (c) 24,000 units, or (d) 25,000 units.

8. (LO 3) In RYZ Company, there are zero units in beginning work in process, 7,000 units started into production, and 500 units in ending work in process 20% completed. The physical units to be accounted for are:

  1. 7,000.
  2. 7,360.
  3. 7,500.
  4. 7,340.

Answer

a. There are 7,000 physical units to be accounted for (0 units in beginning inventory + 7,000 units started), not (b) 7,360, (c) 7,500, or (d) 7,340.

9. (LO 3) Mora Company has 2,000 units in beginning work in process, 20% complete as to conversion costs, 23,000 units completed and transferred out to finished goods, and 3,000 units in ending work in process 3313% complete as to conversion costs.

The beginning inventory and ending inventory are fully complete as to materials costs. Equivalent units for materials and conversion costs are, respectively:

  1. 22,000, 24,000.
  2. 24,000, 26,000.
  3. 26,000, 24,000.
  4. 26,000, 26,000.

Answer

c. The equivalent units for materials are 26,000 (23,000 units completed and transferred out plus 3,000 in ending work in process inventory). The equivalent units for conversion costs are 24,000 (23,000 completed and transferred out plus 3313% of the ending work in process inventory, or 1,000). Therefore, choices (a) 22,000, 24,000; (b) 24,000, 26,000; and (d) 26,000, 26,000 are incorrect.

10. (LO 4) Fortner Company has no beginning work in process; 9,000 units are completed and transferred out, and 3,000 units in ending work in process are one-third finished as to conversion costs and fully complete as to materials cost. If total materials cost is $60,000, the unit materials cost is:

  1. $5.00.
  2. $5.45 rounded.
  3. $6.00.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

a. $60,000 ÷ (9,000 + 3,000 units) = $5.00 per unit, not (b) $5.45 (rounded), (c) $6.00, or (d) no correct answer is given.

11. (LO 4) Largo Company has unit costs of $10 for materials and $30 for conversion costs. If there are 2,500 units in ending work in process, 40% complete as to conversion costs and fully complete as to materials cost, the total cost assignable to the ending work in process inventory is:

  1. $45,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $75,000.
  4. $100,000.

Answer

b. [(2,500 units × 100% complete) × $10] + [(2,500 units × 40% complete) × $30], or $25,000 + $30,000 = $55,000, not (a) $45,000, (c) $75,000, or (d) $100,000.

12. (LO 4) A production cost report:

  1. is an external report.
  2. shows both the production quantity and cost data related to a department.
  3. shows equivalent units of production but not physical units.
  4. contains six sections.

Answer

b. A production cost report shows the flow of units and costs assigned to a department and costs accounted for as well as the production quantity. The other choices are incorrect because a production cost report (a) is an internal, not external, report; (c) does show physical units; and (d) is prepared in four steps and does not contain six sections.

13. (LO 4) In a production cost report, units to be accounted for are calculated as:

  1. Units started into production + Units in ending work in process.
  2. Units started into production − Units in beginning work in process.
  3. Units completed and transferred out + Units in beginning work in process.
  4. Units started into production + Units in beginning work in process.

Answer

d. In a production cost report, units to be accounted for are calculated as Units started in production + Units in beginning work in process, not (a) Units in ending work in process, (b) minus Units in beginning work in process, or (c) Units completed and transferred out.

*14. (LO 5) Hollins Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. It has 2,000 units in beginning work in process, 20% complete as to conversion costs, 25,000 units started and completed, and 3,000 units in ending work in process, 30% complete as to conversion costs. All units are 100% complete as to materials. Equivalent units for materials and conversion costs are, respectively:

  1. 28,000 and 26,600.
  2. 28,000 and 27,500.
  3. 27,000 and 26,200.
  4. 27,000 and 29,600.

Answer

b. The equivalent units for materials are 28,000 [25,000 started and completed + (3,000 × 100%)]. The equivalent units for conversion costs are 27,500 [(2,000 × 80%) + 25,000 + (3,000 × 30%)]. Therefore, choices (a) 28,000, 26,600; (c) 27,000, 26,200; and (d) 27,000, 29,600 are incorrect.

*15. (LO 5) KLM Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. It has no beginning work in process; 9,000 units are started and completed and 3,000 units in ending work in process are one-third completed as to conversion costs. All material is added at the beginning of the process. If total materials cost is $60,000, the unit materials cost is:

  1. $5.00.
  2. $6.00.
  3. $6.67 (rounded).
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

a. Unit materials cost is $5.00 [$60,000 ÷ (9,000 + 3,000)]. Therefore, choices (b) $6.00, (c) $6.67 (rounded), and (d) no correct answer are incorrect.

*16. (LO 5) Toney Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units of production. It has unit costs of $10 for materials and $30 for conversion costs. If there are 2,500 units in ending work in process, 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs, the total cost assignable to the ending work in process inventory is:

  1. $45,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $75,000.
  4. $100,000.

Answer

b. The total cost assignable to the ending work in process is $55,000 [($10 × 2,500) + ($30 × 2,500 × 40%)]. Therefore, choices (a) $45,000, (c) $75,000, and (d) $100,000 are incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Journalize the assignment of materials.

1. (LO 2) Jeremiah Industries purchased $70,000 of raw materials on account. Supporting records show that the Assembly Department used $43,000 of the raw materials and the Finishing Department used the remainder. Prepare the journal entries relating to raw materials.

Solution

Raw Materials Inventory 70,000
Accounts Payable 70,000
Work in Process—Assembly Department 43,000
Work in Process—Finishing Department 27,000
Raw Materials Inventory 70,000

Compute equivalent units of production.

2. (LO 3) The Cooking Department of Caleb Foods has the following production data for October: beginning work in process 3,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 30% complete as to conversion costs; units completed and transferred out 10,000 units; and ending work in process 6,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 60% complete as to conversion costs. Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs for the month of October.

Solution

(a)
Materials
(b)
Conversion Costs
Units completed and transferred out 10,000 10,000
Work in process, November 30
Materials (6,000 × 100%) 6,000
Conversion costs (6,000 × 60%) 3,600
Total equivalent units 16,000 13,600

Compute costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process.

3. (LO 4) Smith Company has the following production data for April: units completed and transferred out 50,000, and ending work in process 8,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 30% complete for conversion costs. If unit materials cost is $3 and unit conversion cost is $8, determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and the units in ending work in process.

Solution

Assignment of Costs Equivalent Units Unit Cost
Completed and transferred out
Completed and transferred out 50,000 $11* $550,000
Work in process, 4/30
Materials 8,000 3 $24,000
Conversion costs 2,400** 8 19,200 43,200
Total costs $593,200

* $3 + $8; ** 8,000 × 30%

Prepare unit costs and cost reconciliation schedule.

4. (LO 4) Production costs chargeable to the Finishing Department in July in Lethbridge-Stewart Manufacturing are materials $60,000, labor $29,500, and overhead $11,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 30,000 and conversion costs 27,000. Production records indicate that 25,000 units were completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process were 40% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials.

  1. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs.
  2. Prepare the “costs accounted for” section of a cost reconciliation schedule.

Solution

  1. Total materials costs $60,000 ÷ Equivalent units of materials 30,000 = Unit materials cost $2.00
    Total conversion costs* $40,500 ÷ Equivalent units of conversion costs 27,000 = Unit conversion cost $1.50
    *$29,500 + $11,000
  2. Costs accounted for:
    Completed and transferred out (25,000 × $3.50*) $ 87,500
    Work in process
    Materials (5,000 × $2.00) $10,000
    Conversion costs (2,000** × $1.50) 3,000 13,000
    Total costs accounted for $100,500

    *$2.00 + $1.50; **5,000 × 40%

Practice Exercises

Journalize transactions.

1. (LO 2) Armando Company manufactures pizza sauce through two production departments: Cooking and Canning. In each process, materials and conversion costs are incurred evenly throughout the process. For the month of April, the work in process inventory accounts show the following debits.

Cooking Canning
Beginning work in process $ –0– $ 4,000
Direct materials 25,000 8,000
Direct labor 8,500 7,500
Manufacturing overhead 29,000 25,800
Costs transferred in 55,000

Instructions

Journalize the April transactions, using April 30 as the date.

Solution

April 30 Work in Process—Cooking 25,000
Work in Process—Canning 8,000
Raw Materials Inventory 33,000
30 Work in Process—Cooking 8,500
Work in Process—Canning 7,500
Factory Labor 16,000
30 Work in Process—Cooking 29,000
Work in Process—Canning 25,800
Manufacturing Overhead 54,800
30 Work in Process—Canning 55,000
Work in Process—Cooking 55,000

Prepare a production cost report.

2. (LO 3, 4) The Sanding Department of Jo Furniture Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for March 2025, the first month of operation.

  • Production: 15,000 units started in period; 11,000 units completed and transferred out; 4,000 units in ending work in process that are 100% complete as to materials and 25% complete as to conversion costs.
  • Manufacturing costs: Materials $48,000; labor $42,000; and overhead $36,000.

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report for March 2025. All direct materials are added at the beginning of the process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Solution

Practice Problem

Prepare a production cost report and journalize.

(LO 3, 4) Karlene Industries produces plastic ice cube trays in two processes: heating and stamping. All materials are added at the beginning of the Heating Department process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. Karlene uses the weighted-average method to compute equivalent units of production.

On November 1, the Heating Department had in process 1,000 trays that were 70% complete. During November, it started into production 12,000 trays. On November 30, 2025, 2,000 trays that were 60% complete as to conversion costs were in process.

The following cost information for the Heating Department was also available.

Work in process, November 1: Costs incurred in November:
Materials $ 640 Direct materials $3,000
Conversion costs 360 Direct labor 2,300
Cost of work in process, Nov. 1 $1,000 Manufacturing overhead 4,050

Instructions

  1. Prepare a production cost report for the Heating Department for the month of November 2025, using the weighted-average method.
  2. Journalize the transfer of costs from the Heating Department to the Stamping Department.

Solution

  1. Work in Process—Stamping 9,130
    Work in Process—Heating 9,130
    (To record transfer of units to the Stamping Department)

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to this chapter.

Questions

1. Identify which costing system—job order or process cost—the following companies would primarily use: (a) Quaker Oats, (b) Jif Peanut Butter, (c) Gulf Craft (luxury yachts), and (d) Warner Bros. Motion Pictures.

2. Contrast the primary focus of job order cost accounting and of process cost accounting.

3. What are the similarities between a job order and a process cost system?

4. Your roommate is confused about the features of process cost accounting. Identify and explain the distinctive features for your roommate.

5. Sam Bowyer believes there are no significant differences in the flow of costs between job order cost accounting and process cost accounting. Is Sam correct? Explain.

6.

  1. What source documents are used in assigning (1) materials and (2) labor to production in a process cost system?
  2. What criterion and basis are commonly used in assigning overhead to processes?

7. At Ely Company, overhead is assigned to production departments at the rate of $5 per machine hour. In July, machine hours were 3,000 in the Machining Department and 2,400 in the Assembly Department. Prepare the entry to assign overhead to production.

8. Mark Haley is uncertain about the steps used to prepare a production cost report. State the procedures that are required in the sequence in which they are performed.

9. John Harbeck is confused about computing physical units. Explain to John how physical units to be accounted for and physical units accounted for are determined.

10. What is meant by the term “equivalent units of production”?

11. How are equivalent units of production computed?

12. Coats Company had zero units of beginning work in process. During the period, 9,000 units were completed and transferred out, and there were 600 units of ending work in process. How many units were started into production?

13. Sanchez Co. has zero units of beginning work in process. During the period, 12,000 units were completed and transferred out, and there were 500 units of ending work in process one-fifth complete as to conversion cost and 100% complete as to materials cost. What were the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs?

14. Hindi Co. started 3,000 units during the period. Its beginning inventory is 500 units one-fourth complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials costs. Its ending inventory is 300 units one-fifth complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials costs. How many units were completed and transferred out this period?

15. Clauss Company completes and transfers out 14,000 units and has 2,000 units of ending work in process that are 25% complete as to conversion costs. Materials are entered at the beginning of the process, and there is no beginning work in process. Assuming unit materials costs of $3 and unit conversion costs of $5, what are the costs to be assigned to units (a) completed and transferred out and (b) in ending work in process?

16.

  1. Ann Quinn believes the production cost report is an external report for stockholders. Is Ann correct? Explain.
  2. Identify the sections in a production cost report.

17. What purposes are served by a production cost report?

18. At Trent Company, there are 800 units of ending work in process that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs. If the unit cost of materials is $3 and the total costs assigned to the 800 units is $6,000, what is the per unit conversion cost?

19. What is the difference between operations costing and a process cost system?

20. How does a company decide whether to use a job order or a process cost system?

*21. Soria Co. started and completed 2,000 units for the period. Its beginning inventory is 800 units 25% complete and its ending inventory is 400 units 20% complete. Soria uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. How many units were completed and transferred out this period?

*22. Reyes Company completes and transfers out 12,000 units and has 2,000 units of ending work in process that are 25% complete as to conversion costs. Materials are entered at the beginning of the process, and there is no beginning work in process. Reyes uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. Assuming unit materials costs of $3 and unit conversion costs of $7, what are the costs to be assigned to units (a) completed and transferred out and (b) in ending work in process?

Brief Exercises

Journalize entries for accumulating costs.

BE16.1 (LO 2), AP Warner Company purchases $50,000 of raw materials on account, and it incurs $60,000 of factory labor costs. Journalize the two transactions on March 31, assuming the labor costs are not paid until April.

Journalize the assignment of materials and labor costs.

BE16.2 (LO 2), AP Data for Warner Company are given in BE16.1. Supporting records show that (a) the Assembly Department used $24,000 of direct materials and $35,000 of direct labor, and (b) the Finishing Department used the remainder. Journalize the assignment of the costs to the processing departments on March 31.

Journalize the assignment of overhead costs.

BE16.3 (LO 2), AP Direct labor data for Warner Company are given in BE16.2. Manufacturing overhead is assigned to departments on the basis of 160% of direct labor costs. Journalize the assignment of overhead to the Assembly and Finishing Departments.

Compute equivalent units of production.

BE16.4 (LO 3), AP Goode Company has the following production data for selected months.

Ending
Work in Process
Month Beginning Work in Process Units Completed and Transferred Out Units % Complete as to Conversion Cost
January –0– 35,000 10,000 40%
March –0– 40,000 8,000 75
July –0– 45,000 16,000 25

Compute equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs, assuming that materials are entered at the beginning of the process and that conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Compute equivalent units of production.

BE16.5 (LO 3), AP The Smelting Department of Kiner Company has the following production data for November.

  • Beginning work in process 2,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs; units completed and transferred out 9,000 units; and ending work in process 7,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs for the month of November.

Compute unit costs of production.

BE16.6 (LO 4), AP In Mordica Company, total materials costs are $33,000, and total conversion costs are $54,000 for June. Equivalent units of production are materials 10,000 and conversion costs 12,000. Compute the unit costs for materials, conversion costs, and total manufacturing costs.

Assign costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process.

BE16.7 (LO 4), AP Trek Company has the following production data for April: units completed and transferred out 40,000, and ending work in process 5,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 40% complete for conversion costs. If unit materials cost is $4 and unit conversion cost is $7, determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and the units in ending work in process.

Compute unit costs.

BE16.8 (LO 4), AP Production costs of the Finishing Department in June in Hollins Company are materials $12,000, labor $29,500, and overhead $18,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 20,000 and conversion costs 19,000. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs for June.

Prepare cost reconciliation schedule.

BE16.9 (LO 4), AP Data for Hollins Company are given in BE16.8. Production records indicate that 18,000 units were completed and transferred out, and 2,000 units in ending work in process were 50% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials. Prepare the “costs accounted for” section of a cost reconciliation schedule.

Assign costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process.

*BE16.10 (LO 5), AP Pix Company has the following production data for March 2025: no beginning work in process, units started and completed 30,000, and ending work in process 5,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 40% complete for conversion costs. Pix uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. If unit materials cost is $6 and unit conversion cost is $10, determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and the units in ending work in process. The total costs to be assigned are $530,000.

Prepare a partial production cost report using the FIFO method.

*BE16.11 (LO 5), AP Using the data in BE16.10, prepare the “costs accounted for” section of the production cost report for Pix Company using the FIFO method.

DO IT! Exercises

Compare job order and process cost systems.

DO IT! 16.1 (LO 1), C Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false.

  1. Many hospitals use job order costing for small, routine medical procedures.
  2. A manufacturer of computer flash drives would use a job order cost system.
  3. A process cost system uses multiple work in process inventory accounts.
  4. A process cost system keeps track of costs on job cost sheets.

Assign and journalize manufacturing costs.

DO IT! 16.2 (LO 2), AP Kopa Company manufactures CH-21 through two processes: mixing and packaging. In July, the following costs were assigned.

Mixing Packaging
Direct materials used $10,000 $28,000
Direct labor costs 8,000 36,000
Manufacturing overhead costs 12,000 54,000

Units completed at a cost of $21,000 in the Mixing Department are transferred to the Packaging Department. Units completed at a cost of $106,000 in the Packaging Department are transferred to Finished Goods. Journalize the assignment of these costs to the two processes and the transfer of units as appropriate.

Compute equivalent units.

DO IT! 16.3 (LO 3), AP The Assembly Department for Right Pens has the following production data for the current month.

Beginning
Work in Process
Units Completed and
Transferred Out
Ending
Work in Process
–0– 20,000 10,000

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. The ending work in process units are 70% complete as to conversion costs. Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs.

Prepare cost reconciliation schedule.

DO IT! 16.4 (LO 4), AP In March, Kelly Company had the following unit production costs: materials $10 and conversion costs $8. On March 1, it had no work in process. During March, Kelly completed and transferred out 22,000 units. As of March 31, 4,000 units that were 40% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials were in ending work in process.

  1. Compute the total units to be accounted for.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
  3. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule, including the costs of units completed and transferred out and the costs of units in work in process, for March 2025.

Exercises

Understand process cost accounting.

E16.1 (LO 1), C Robert Wilkins has prepared the following list of statements about process cost accounting.

  1. Process cost systems are used to apply costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion.
  2. A process cost system is used when each finished unit is indistinguishable from another.
  3. Companies that produce soft drinks, movies, and computer chips would all use process cost accounting.
  4. In a process cost system, costs are tracked by individual jobs.
  5. Job order costing and process costing track different manufacturing cost components.
  6. Both job order costing and process costing account for direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  7. Costs flow through the accounts in the same basic way for both job order costing and process costing.
  8. In a process cost system, only one work in process inventory account is used.
  9. In a process cost system, costs are summarized in a job cost sheet.
  10. In a process cost system, the unit cost is the sum of materials costs and conversion costs, each divided by their respective equivalent units.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Journalize transactions.

E16.2 (LO 2), AP Harrelson Company manufactures pizza sauce through two production departments: Cooking and Canning. In each process, materials and conversion costs are incurred evenly throughout the process. For the month of April, the work in process inventory accounts show the following debits.

Cooking Canning
Beginning work in process $–0– $ 4,000
Direct materials 21,000 9,000
Direct labor 8,500 7,000
Manufacturing overhead 31,500 25,800
Costs transferred in 53,000

Instructions

Journalize the April transactions, using April 30 as the date.

Answer questions on costs and production.

E16.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP The ledger of American Company has the following work in process inventory account.

Work in Process—Painting
5/1 Balance 3,590 5/31 Completed and transferred out ?
5/31 Direct materials 5,160
5/31 Direct labor 2,530
5/31 Manufacturing overhead 1,380
5/31 Balance ?

Production records show that there were 400 units in the beginning inventory, 30% complete, 1,600 units started into production, and 1,700 units completed and transferred out. The beginning work in process had materials cost of $2,040 and conversion costs of $1,550. The units in ending inventory were 40% complete as to conversion costs. Materials are entered at the beginning of the painting process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Instructions

  1. How many units are in process at May 31?
  2. What is the unit materials cost for May?
  3. What is the unit conversion cost for May?
  4. What is the total cost of units completed and transferred out in May?
  5. What is the cost of the May 31 work in process inventory?

Journalize transactions for two processes.

E16.4 (LO 2), AP Schrager Company has two production departments: Cutting and Assembly. July 1 inventories are Raw Materials $4,200, Work in Process—Cutting $2,900, Work in Process—Assembly $10,600, and Finished Goods $31,000. During July, the following transactions occurred.

  1. Purchased $62,500 of raw materials on account.
  2. Incurred $60,000 of factory labor. (Credit Wages Payable.)
  3. Incurred $70,000 of manufacturing overhead; $40,000 was paid and the remainder is unpaid.
  4. Requisitioned materials for Cutting $15,700 and Assembly $8,900.
  5. Used factory labor for Cutting $33,000 and Assembly $27,000.
  6. Applied overhead at the rate of $18 per machine hour. Machine hours were Cutting 1,680 and Assembly 1,720.
  7. Transferred goods costing $67,600 from the Cutting Department to the Assembly Department.
  8. Completed and transferred goods costing $134,900 from Assembly to Finished Goods Inventory.
  9. Sold goods costing $150,000 for $200,000 on account.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions. (Omit explanations and dates.)

Compute physical units and equivalent units of production.

E16.5 (LO 3, 4), AP In Shady Company, materials are entered at the beginning of each process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. Work in process inventories, with the percentage of work done on conversion costs, and production data for its Sterilizing Department in selected months during 2025 are as follows.

Beginning
Work in Process
Ending
Work in Process
Month Units Conversion Cost% Units Completed and Transferred Out Units Conversion Cost%
January –0– 11,000 2,000 60
March –0– 12,000 3,000 30
May –0– 14,000 7,000 80
July –0– 10,000 1,500 40

Instructions

  1. For January and May, compute the physical units to be accounted for and the physical units accounted for.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for each month.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16.6 (LO 3, 4), AP The Cutting Department of Cassel Company has the following production and cost data for July.

Production Costs
  1. Completed and transferred out 12,000 units.
Beginning work in process $ –0–
  1. 3,000 units in ending working in process are 60% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials at July 31.
Direct materials 45,000
Direct labor 16,200
Manufacturing overhead 18,300

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs.
  2. Compute unit costs and prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Prepare a production cost report.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E16.7 (LO 3, 4), AP The Sanding Department of Quik Furniture Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for March 2025, the first month of operation.

  • Production: 7,000 units completed and transferred out; 3,000 units in ending work in process are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs.
  • Manufacturing costs: Materials $33,000; labor $21,000; and overhead $36,000.

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16.8 (LO 3, 4), AP The Blending Department of Luongo Company has the following cost and production data for the month of April.

Costs:
Work in process, April 1
Direct materials: 100% complete $100,000
Conversion costs: 20% complete 70,000
Cost of work in process, April 1 $170,000
Costs incurred during production in April
Direct materials $ 800,000
Conversion costs 365,000
Costs incurred in April $1,165,000

Units completed and transferred out totaled 17,000. Ending work in process was 1,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for the month of April.
  2. Compute the unit costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and in ending work in process.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16.9 (LO 3, 4), AP Baden Company has gathered the following information.

Units in beginning work in process –0–
Units started into production 36,000
Units in ending work in process 6,000
Percent complete in ending work in process:
Conversion costs 40%
Materials 100%
Costs incurred:
Direct materials $72,000
Direct labor $61,000
Overhead $101,000

Instructions

  1. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
  2. Determine the unit costs of production.
  3. Show the assignment of costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process at the end of the period.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16.10 (LO 3, 4), AP Overton Company has gathered the following information. All materials are added at the beginning of the process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Units in beginning work in process 20,000
Units started into production 164,000
Units in ending work in process 24,000
Percent complete in ending work in process:
Conversion costs 60%
Materials 100%
Cost of beginning work in process, plus costs incurred during the period:
Direct materials $101,200
Direct labor $164,800
Overhead $184,000

Instructions

  1. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
  2. Determine the unit costs of production.
  3. Show the assignment of costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process at the end of the period.

Compute equivalent units, unit costs, and costs assigned.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E16.11 (LO 3, 4), AP The Polishing Department of Major Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for September. All materials are added at the beginning of the process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

  • Production: Beginning inventory 1,600 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 30% complete as to conversion costs; units started during the period are 42,900; ending inventory of 5,000 units 10% complete as to conversion costs.
  • Manufacturing costs: Beginning inventory costs, comprised of $20,000 of materials and $43,180 of conversion costs; materials costs added in Polishing during the month, $175,800; labor and overhead applied in Polishing during the month, $125,680 and $257,140, respectively.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs for the month of September.
  2. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and to work in process at the end of September.

Explain the production cost report.

E16.12 (LO 4), S Writing David Skaros has recently been promoted to production manager. He has just started to receive various managerial reports, including the production cost report that you prepared. It showed that his department had 2,000 equivalent units in ending inventory. His department has had a history of not keeping enough inventory on hand to meet demand. He has come to you, very angry, and wants to know why you credited him with only 2,000 units when he knows he had at least twice that many on hand.

Instructions

Explain to him why his production cost report showed only 2,000 equivalent units in ending inventory. Write an informal memo. Be kind and explain very clearly why he is mistaken.

Prepare a production cost report.

E16.13 (LO 3, 4), AP The Welding Department of Healthy Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for February 2025. All materials are added at the beginning of the process.

Manufacturing Costs Production Data
Beginning work in process Beginning work in process 15,000 units
Materials $18,000 Units completed and transferred out 55,000
Conversion costs 14,175 $ 32,175 Units started in production 51,000
Costs added during month Ending work in process 11,000 units
Direct materials 180,000
Direct labor 67,380
Manufacturing overhead 61,445
$341,000

Instructions

Beginning work in process and ending work in process were 10% and 20% complete with respect to conversion costs, respectively. Prepare a production cost report for the Welding Department for the month of February.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

*E16.14 (LO 5), AP The Cutting Department of Lasso Company has the following production and cost data for August.

Production Costs
  1. Started and completed 10,000 units.
Beginning work in process $ –0–
  1. Started 2,000 units that are 40%complete at August 31.
Costs added during month
Direct materials 45,000
Direct labor 13,600
Manufacturing overhead 16,100

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly during the process. Lasso Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs.
  2. Compute unit costs and prepare the cost reconciliation schedule at the end of August.

Compute equivalent units, unit costs, and costs assigned.

*E16.15 (LO 5), AP The Smelting Department of Polzin Company has the following production and cost data for September.

  • Production: Beginning work in process 2,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs; units started and completed 9,000 units; and ending work in process 1,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.
  • Manufacturing costs: Work in process, September 1, $15,200; materials $60,000; conversion costs $132,000.

Polzin uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. All direct materials are added at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for the month of September.
  2. Compute the unit costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and to work in process units at the end of the month.

Answer questions on costs and production.

*E16.16 (LO 5), AP The ledger of Hasgrove Company has the following work in process inventory account.

Work in Process—Painting
3/1 Balance 3,680 3/31 Completed and transferred out ?
3/31 Direct materials 6,600
3/31 Direct labor 2,400
3/31 Manufacturing overhead 1,150
3/31 Balance ?

Production records show that there were 800 units in the beginning inventory, 30% complete, 1,100 units started, and 1,500 units completed and transferred out. The units in ending inventory were 40% complete. Materials are added at the beginning of the painting process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. Hasgrove uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. How many units are in process at March 31?
  2. What is the unit materials cost for March?
  3. What is the unit conversion cost for March?
  4. What is the total cost of units started in February and completed in March?
  5. What is the total cost of units started and completed in March?
  6. What is the cost of the March 31 ending inventory?

Prepare a production cost report for a second process.

*E16.17 (LO 5), AP The Welding Department of Majestic Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for February 2025. All materials are added at the beginning of the process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. Majestic uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units of production.

Manufacturing Costs Production Data
Beginning work in process $ 32,175 Beginning work in process 15,000 units
Costs added during month Units completed and transferred out 54,000
Direct materials 192,000 Units started in production 64,000
Direct labor 35,100 Ending work in process 25,000 units
Manufacturing overhead 68,400

Instructions

Beginning work in process and ending work in process were 10% and 20% complete with respect to conversion costs, respectively. Prepare a production cost report for the Welding Department for February 2025.

Problems

Journalize transactions.

P16.1 (LO 2), AP Fire Out Company manufactures its product, Vitadrink, through two manufacturing processes: Mixing and Packaging. All materials are added at the beginning of each process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. On October 1, 2025, inventories consisted of Raw Materials $26,000, Work in Process—Mixing $0, Work in Process—Packaging $250,000, and Finished Goods $289,000. The beginning inventory for Packaging consisted of 10,000 units that were 50% complete as to conversion costs and fully complete as to materials. During October, 50,000 units were started into production in the Mixing Department, and the following transactions were completed.

  1. Purchased $300,000 of raw materials on account.
  2. Issued direct materials for production: Mixing $210,000 and Packaging $45,000.
  3. Incurred labor costs of $278,900. (Use Wages Payable.)
  4. Used factory labor: Mixing $182,500 and Packaging $96,400.
  5. Incurred $810,000 of manufacturing overhead on account.
  6. Applied manufacturing overhead on the basis of $23 per machine hour. Machine hours were 28,000 in Mixing and 6,000 in Packaging.
  7. Transferred 45,000 units from Mixing to Packaging at a cost of $979,000.
  8. Completed and transferred 53,000 units from Packaging to Finished Goods at a cost of $1,315,000.
  9. Sold goods costing $1,604,000 for $2,500,000 on account.

Instructions

Journalize the October transactions.

Complete four steps necessary to prepare a production cost report.

P16.2 (LO 3, 4), AP Rosenthal Company manufactures bowling balls through two processes: Molding and Packaging. In the Molding Department, the urethane, rubber, plastics, and other materials are molded into bowling balls. In the Packaging Department, the balls are placed in cartons and sent to the finished goods warehouse. All materials are added at the beginning of each process. Labor and manufacturing overhead are incurred uniformly throughout each process. Production and cost data for the Molding Department during June 2025 are presented below.

Production Data June
Beginning work in process units –0–
Units started into production 22,000
Ending work in process units 2,000
Percent complete as to conversion—ending inventory 40%
Cost Data
Direct materials used in June $198,000
Direct labor incurred in June 53,600
Manufacturing overhead assigned in June 112,800
Total $364,400

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule showing physical units of production.
  2. Determine the equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
  3. Compute the unit costs of production.

    c. Materials $9.00

    CC $8.00

  4. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and to work in process for June.

    d. Completed and transferred out $340,000

    Ending WIP $ 24,400

  5. Prepare a production cost report for the Molding Department for the month of June.

Complete four steps necessary to prepare a production cost report.

P16.3 (LO 3, 4), AP Thakin Industries Inc. manufactures dorm furniture in separate processes. In each process, materials are added at the beginning, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Production and cost data for the first process in making a product are as follows.

Production Data—July Cutting Department T12-Tables
Work in process units, July 1 –0–
Units started into production 20,000
Work in process units, July 31 3,000
Work in process percent complete as to conversion, July 31 60%
Cost Data—July
Work in process, July 1 $–0–
Direct materials used in July 380,000
Direct labor incurred in July 234,400
Manufacturing overhead assigned in July 104,000
Total $718,400

Instructions

    1. Compute the physical units of production.
    2. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
    3. Determine the unit costs of production for July.

      a. 3. Materials $19

      CC $18

    4. Show the assignment of costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process for July.

      4. Completed and transferred out $629,000

      Ending WIP $ 89,400

  1. Prepare the production cost report for July 2025.

Assign costs and prepare production cost report.

P16.4 (LO 3, 4), AP Rivera Company has several processing departments. Costs to be accounted for in the Assembly Department for November 2025 totaled $2,280,000 as follows.

Work in process, November 1
Materials $79,000
Conversion costs 48,150 $ 127,150
Direct materials added during November 1,589,000
Direct labor incurred during November 225,920
Manufacturing overhead assigned during November 337,930
$2,280,000

Production records show that 35,000 units were in beginning work in process 30% complete as to conversion costs, 660,000 units were started into production, and 25,000 units were in ending work in process 40% complete as to conversion costs. Materials are added at the beginning of each process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production and the unit production costs for the Assembly Department.
  2. Determine the assignment of costs to goods completed and transferred out and to work in process for November.

    b. Completed and transferred out $2,211,000

    Ending WIP $ 69,000

  3. Prepare a production cost report for the Assembly Department for November 2025.

Determine equivalent units and unit costs and assign costs.

P16.5 (LO 3, 4), AP Polk Company manufactures basketballs. The first step is the production of internal rubber bladders. Materials are added at the beginning of the production process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Production and cost data for the Bladder Department for July 2025 are as follows.

Production Data—Basketballs Units Percentage Complete
Work in process units, July 1 500 60%
Units started into production 1,000
Work in process units, July 31 600 40%
Cost Data—Basketballs
Work in process, July 1
Materials $750
Conversion costs 600 $1,350
Costs added during July
Direct materials 2,400
Direct labor 1,580
Manufacturing overhead 1,240

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following.
    1. The equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
    2. The unit costs of production for materials and conversion costs.

      a. 2. Materials $2.10

    3. The assignment of costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process at the end of the accounting period.

      3. Completed and transferred out $4,590

      Ending WIP $1,980

  2. Prepare a production cost report for the month of July for the basketballs.

Compute equivalent units and complete production cost report.

P16.6 (LO 3, 4), AP Hamilton Processing Company uses the weighted-average method and manufactures a single product—an industrial carpet shampoo used by many universities. The manufacturing activity for the month of October has just been completed. A partially completed production cost report for the month of October for the Mixing and Cooking Department is as follows. Beginning work in process is 100% complete for direct materials and 70% complete for conversion costs. Ending work in process is 60% complete for direct materials and 40% complete for conversion costs.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule that shows how the equivalent units were computed so that you can complete the “Quantities: Units accounted for” equivalent units section shown in the production cost report, and compute October unit costs.

    a. Materials $1.60

  2. Complete the production cost report for October 2025.

    b. Completed and transferred out $282,000

    Ending WIP $ 63,000

Determine equivalent units and unit costs and assign costs for processes; prepare production cost report.

*P16.7 (LO 5), AP Owen Company manufactures bicycles and tricycles. For both products, materials are added at the beginning of the production process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Owen Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. Production and cost data for the Assembly Department for March are as follows.

Production Data—Bicycles Units Percentage
Complete as to
Conversion Costs
Work in process units, March 1 200 80%
Units started into production 1,000
Work in process units, March 31 300 40%
Cost Data—Bicycles
Work in process, March 1 $19,280
Costs added during March
Direct materials 50,000
Direct labor 25,900
Manufacturing overhead 30,000
Production Data—Tricycles Units Percentage
Complete as to
Conversion Costs
Work in process units, March 1 100 75%
Units started into production 1,000
Work in process units, March 31 60 25%
Cost Data—Tricycles
Work in process, March 1 $ 6,125
Costs added during March
Direct materials 30,000
Direct labor 14,300
Manufacturing overhead 20,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following for both the bicycles and the tricycles.
    1. The equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.

      a. Bicycles:

      1. Materials 1,000

    2. The unit costs of production for materials and conversion costs.

      2. Materials $50

    3. The assignment of costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process at the end of the accounting period.

      3. Completed and transferred out $102,380

      Ending WIP $22,800

  2. Prepare a production cost report for March 2025 for the bicycles only.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD16 Building a kayak using the composite method is a very labor-intensive process. In the Fabrication Department, the kayaks go through several steps as employees carefully place layers of Kevlar® in a mold and then use resin to fuse together the layers. The excess resin is removed with a vacuum process, and the upper shell and lower shell are removed from the molds and assembled. The seat, hatch, and other components are added in the Finishing Department.

At the beginning of April, Current Designs had 30 kayaks in process in the Fabrication Department. Rick Thrune, the production manager, estimated that about 80% of the materials costs had been added to these boats, which were about 50% complete with respect to the conversion costs. The cost of this inventory had been calculated to be $8,400 in materials and $9,000 in conversion costs.

During April, 72 boats were started into production. At the end of the month, the 35 kayaks in the ending inventory were 20% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

A review of the accounting records for April showed that materials with a cost of $17,500 had been requisitioned by the Fabrication Department and that the conversion costs for the month were $39,600.

Instructions

Complete a production cost report for April 2025 for the Fabrication Department using the weighted-average method. Direct materials and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1415.)

WC16 Because most of the parts for its irrigation systems are standard, Waterways handles the majority of its manufacturing as a process cost system. There are multiple process departments. Three of these departments are the Molding, Cutting, and Welding Departments. All items eventually end up in the Packaging Department, which prepares items for sale in kits or individually. This case asks you to help Waterways calculate equivalent units and prepare a production cost report.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT16.1 Florida Beach Company manufactures sunscreen, called NoTan, in 11-ounce plastic bottles. NoTan is sold in a competitive market. As a result, management is very cost-conscious. NoTan is manufactured through two processes: mixing and filling. Materials are added at the beginning of each process, and labor and manufacturing overhead occur uniformly throughout each process. Unit costs are based on the cost per gallon of NoTan using the weighted-average method.

On June 30, 2025, Mary Ritzman, the chief accountant for the past 20 years, opted to take early retirement. Her replacement, Joe Benili, had extensive accounting experience with motels in the area but only limited contact with manufacturing accounting. During July, Joe correctly accumulated the following production quantity and cost data for the Mixing Department.

Production quantities: Work in process, July 1, 8,000 gallons 75% complete as to conversion costs; started into production 100,000 gallons; work in process, July 31, 5,000 gallons 20% complete. All materials are added at the beginning of the process.

Production costs: Beginning work in process $88,000, comprised of $21,000 of materials costs and $67,000 of conversion costs; incurred in July: materials $573,000, conversion costs $765,000.

Joe then prepared a production cost report on the basis of physical units started into production. His report showed a unit manufacturing cost of $14.26 per gallon of NoTan. The management of Florida Beach was surprised at the high unit cost. The president comes to you, as Mary’s top assistant, to review Joe’s report and prepare a correct report if necessary.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following questions.

  1. Show how Joe arrived at the unit manufacturing cost of $14.26 per gallon of NoTan.
  2. What error(s) did Joe make in preparing his production cost report?
  3. Prepare a correct production cost report for July.

Managerial Analysis

CT16.2 Harris Furniture Company manufactures living room furniture through two departments: Framing and Upholstering. Materials are added at the beginning of each process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly throughout the process. For May, the following cost data are obtained from the two work in process inventory accounts.

Framing Upholstering
Work in process, May 1 $–0– $?
Materials 450,000 ?
Conversion costs 261,000 330,000
Costs transferred in –0– 600,000
Costs completed and transferred out 600,000 ?
Work in process, May 31 111,000 ?

Instructions

Answer the following questions using the weighted-average method.

  1. If 3,000 sofas were started into production in Framing on May 1 and 2,500 sofas were completed and transferred to Upholstering, what was the unit cost of materials for May in the Framing Department?
  2. Using the data in part (a), what was the per unit conversion cost of the sofas completed and transferred to Upholstering?
  3. Continuing the assumptions in (a) above, what is the percentage of completion as to conversion costs of the units in process at May 31 in the Framing Department?

Real-World Focus

CT16.3 Paintball is now played around the world. The process of making paintballs is actually quite similar to the process used to make certain medical pills. In fact, paintballs were previously often made at the same factories that made pharmaceuticals.

Instructions

Do an Internet search on “video of paintball production,” view that video, and then complete the following.

  1. Describe in sequence the primary steps used to manufacture paintballs.
  2. Explain the costs incurred by the company that would fall into each of the following categories: materials, labor, and overhead. Of these categories, which do you think would be the greatest cost in making paintballs?
  3. Discuss whether a paintball manufacturer would use job order costing or process costing.

Communication Activity

CT16.4 Diane Barone was a good friend of yours in high school and is from your home town. While you chose to major in accounting when you both went away to college, she majored in marketing and management. You are now the accounting manager for the Snack Foods Division of Melton Enterprises. Your friend Diane was promoted to regional sales manager for the same division of Melton. Diane recently telephoned you. She explained that she was familiar with job cost sheets, which had been used by the Special Projects Division where she had formerly worked. She was, however, very uncomfortable with the production cost reports prepared by your division. She emailed you a list of her particular questions:

  1. Since Melton occasionally prepares snack foods for special orders in the Snack Foods Division, why don’t we track costs of the orders separately?
  2. What is an equivalent unit of production?
  3. Why am I getting four production cost reports? Isn’t there one work in process inventory account?

Instructions

Prepare a memo to Diane. Answer her questions and include any additional information you think would be helpful. You may write informally but do use proper grammar and punctuation.

Ethics Case

CT16.5 R. B. Dillman Company manufactures a high-tech component used in Bluetooth speakers that passes through two production processing departments, Molding and Assembly. Department managers are partially compensated on the basis of units of product completed and transferred out relative to units of product put into production. This was intended as encouragement to be efficient and to minimize waste.

Jan Wooten is the department head in the Molding Department, and Tony Ferneti is her quality control inspector. During the month of June, Jan hired three new employees who were not yet technically skilled. As a result, many of the units produced in June had minor molding defects. In order to maintain the department’s normal high rate of completion, Jan told Tony to pass through inspection and on to the Assembly Department all units that had defects nondetectable to the human eye. “Company and industry tolerances on this product are too high anyway,” says Jan. “Less than 2% of the units we produce are subjected in the market to the stress tolerance we’ve designed into them. The odds of those 2% being any of this month’s units are even less. Anyway, we’re saving the company money.”

Instructions

  1. Who are the potential stakeholders involved in this situation?
  2. What alternatives does Tony have in this situation? What might the company do to prevent this situation from occurring?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT16.6 When an oil refinery in Texas City, Texas, on the Houston Ship Channel exploded, it killed 15 people and sent a plume of smoke hundreds of feet into the air. The blast started as a fire in the section of the factory that increased the octane of the gasoline that was produced at the refinery. The Houston Ship Channel is the main waterway that allows commerce to flow from the Gulf of Mexico into Houston.

The Texas Commission on Environmental Quality expressed concern about the release of nitrogen oxides, benzene, and other known carcinogens as a result of the blast. Neighbors of the factory complained that the factory had been emitting carcinogens for years and that the regulators had ignored their complaints about emissions and unsafe working conditions.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What costs might the company face as a result of the accident?
  2. How might the company have reduced the costs associated with the accident?
CHAPTER 16A Process Costing: Non-Debit-and-Credit Approach

CHAPTER 16A
Process Costing: Non-Debit-and-Credit Approach

presentation

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story describes, the cost accounting system used by companies such as Jones Soda is process cost accounting. In contrast to job order cost accounting, which focuses on the individual job, process cost accounting focuses on the processes involved in mass-producing products that are identical or very similar in nature. The primary objective of this chapter is to explain and illustrate process costing.

Feature Story

The Little Guy Who Could

It isn’t easy for a small company to get a foothold in the bottled beverage business. The giants, The Coca-Cola Company and PepsiCo Inc., vigilantly defend their turf, constantly watching for new trends and opportunities. It is nearly impossible to get shelf space in stores, and consumer tastes can change faster than a bottle of soda can lose its fizz. But Jones Soda Co., headquartered in Seattle, has overcome these and other obstacles to make a name for itself. Its corporate motto is, “Run with the little guy … create some change.”

The company started as a Canadian distributor of other companies’ beverages. Soon, it decided to make its own products under the corporate name Urban Juice and Soda Company. Eventually, its name changed to Jones Soda—the name of its most popular product. From the very start, Jones Soda was different. It sold soda from machines placed in tattoo parlors and piercing shops, and it sponsored a punk rock band as well as surfers and snowboarders. At one time, the company’s product was the official drink at the Seattle Seahawks‘ stadium and was served on Alaskan Airlines.

Today, Jones Soda makes a wide variety of products: soda-flavored candy, energy drinks, and product-promoting gear that includes t-shirts, sweatshirts, caps, shorts, and calendars. Its most profitable product is still its multi-flavored, pure cane soda with its creative labeling. If you’ve seen Jones Soda on a store shelf, then you know that it appears to have an infinite variety of labels. The bottle labels are actually created by customers and submitted on the company’s website. If you would like some soda with a custom label of your own, you can design and submit a label and order a 12-pack.

Because Jones Soda has a dizzying array of product variations, keeping track of costs is of vital importance. No matter how good your products are, if you don’t keep your costs under control, you are likely to fail. Jones Soda’s managers need accurate cost information regarding each primary product and each variation to ensure profitability. So while its marketing approach differs dramatically from the giants, Jones Soda needs the same kind of cost information as the big guys.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss the uses of a process cost system and how it compares to a job order system.
  • Uses of process cost systems
  • Process costing for service companies
  • Comparing job order and process cost systems
DO IT! 1 Compare Job Order and Process Cost Systems
LO 2 Explain the flow of costs in a process cost system and how to record the assignment of manufacturing costs.
  • Process cost flow
  • Assigning manufacturing costs
DO IT! 2 Manufacturing Costs in Process Costing
LO 3 Compute equivalent units.
  • Weighted-average method
  • Refinements on the method
DO IT! 3 Equivalent Units
LO 4 Complete the four steps to prepare a production cost report.
  • Physical unit flow
  • Equivalent units of production
  • Unit production costs
  • Cost reconciliation schedule
  • Production cost report
DO IT! 4 Cost Reconciliation Schedule
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a review of key concepts and practice applications with solutions.
Visit WileyPLUS for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

Overview of Process Cost Systems

Uses of Process Cost Systems

Companies use process cost systems to apply costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion. Jones Soda Co. uses a process cost system as follows.

  • Production of the soda, once it begins, continues until the completed bottles of soda emerge.
  • The processing is the same for the entire production run—with precisely the same amount of materials, labor, and overhead.
  • Each finished bottle of soda is indistinguishable from another.

A company such as United States Steel uses process costing in the manufacturing of steel. Kellogg and General Mills use process costing for cereal production; ExxonMobil uses process costing for its oil refining. Sherwin Williams uses process costing for its paint products. At a bottling company like Jones Soda, the manufacturing process is as follows.

  1. The manufacturing process begins with the blending of ingredients.
  2. Automated machinery moves the bottles into position and fills them.
  3. The production process then caps, labels, packages, and forwards the bottles to the finished goods warehouse.

Illustration 16A.1 shows this process.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.1 Manufacturing processes

An illustration of a flowchart shows a manufacturing process that starts with a process labeled as blending illustrated with a vat with pipes funneling in ingredients. An arrow points from the blending process to the filling process illustrated with a half-filled bottle labeled as filling. Another arrow points from the filling process to the labeling process illustrated with a fully complete Soda bottle in the Labeling process.

For Jones Soda, as well as the other companies just mentioned, once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges. Each unit of finished product is like every other unit.

In comparison, a job order cost system assigns costs to a specific job. Examples are the construction of a customized home, the making of a movie, or the manufacturing of a specialized machine. Illustration 16A.2 provides examples of companies that primarily use either a process cost system or a job order cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.2 Process cost and job order cost companies and products

Examples of companies that use a process cost system and a job order cost system are given. Products produced by companies that use a process cost system include soft drinks produced by Jones Soda and PepsiCo illustrated with two bottles of soft drinks; oil produced by ExxonMobile and Royal Dutch Shell illustrated with stacked barrels of oil, computer chips produced by Intel and Advanced Micro Devices illustrated with a tablet computer, and chemicals produced by Dow Chemical and DuPont illustrated with beakers of chemicals. 
Products produced by companies that use a job order cost system include advertising offered by Young & Rubicam and J. Walter Thompson illustrated with a billboard, movies produced by Disney and Warner Brothers illustrated with a clapper board, ice rinks constructed by Center Ice Consultants and Ice Pro illustrated with a pair of ice skates, and patient health care offered by Kaiser and Mayo Clinic illustrated with a stethoscope.

Process Costing for Service Companies

When considering service companies, you might initially think of specific, nonroutine tasks, such as rebuilding an automobile engine, consulting on a business acquisition, or defending a major lawsuit. However, many service companies perform repetitive, routine work. For example, Jiffy Lube regularly performs oil changes. H&R Block focuses on the routine aspects of basic tax practice.

  • Service companies that perform individualized, nonroutine services will probably benefit from using a job order cost system.
  • Those that perform routine, repetitive services will probably prefer a process cost system.

Similarities and Differences Between Job Order Cost and Process Cost Systems

In a job order cost system, companies assign costs to each job. In a process cost system, companies track costs through a series of connected manufacturing processes or departments, rather than by individual jobs. Thus, companies use process cost systems when they produce a large volume of uniform or relatively homogeneous products. Illustration 16A.3 shows the basic flow of costs in these two systems.

The following analysis highlights the basic similarities and differences between these two systems.

Similarities

Job order cost and process cost systems are similar in three ways:

  1. The manufacturing cost elements. Both costing systems track three manufacturing cost elements—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  2. The accumulation of the costs of materials, labor, and overhead. Both costing systems record the acquisition of raw materials as an increase to Raw Materials Inventory, incurred factory labor as an increase to Factory Labor, and incurred manufacturing overhead costs as increases to Manufacturing Overhead.
  3. The flow of costs. As noted above, both systems accumulate all manufacturing costs by increases to Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. Both systems then assign these costs to the same accounts—Work in Process, Finished Goods Inventory, and Cost of Goods Sold. The methods of assigning costs, however, differ significantly. These differences are explained and illustrated later in the chapter.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.3 Job order cost and process cost flow

Costs flow through the accounts in a job order cost system starting with the three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into work in process inventory account and are kept separate on the respective job cost sheets. Once complete, the cost of the jobs flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account. 
Costs flow through the accounts in a process cost system beginning with the same three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into the work in process inventory account for department A. Once department A completes the items, the units move into the department B. Once complete, the cost of the units flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account.

Differences

The differences between a job order cost and a process cost system are as follows.

  1. The number of work in process accounts used. A job order cost system uses only one work in process account. A process cost system uses multiple work in process accounts.
  2. Documents used to track costs. A job order cost system charges costs to individual jobs and summarizes them in a job cost sheet. A process cost system summarizes costs in a production cost report for each department.
  3. The point at which costs are totaled. A job order cost system totals costs when the job is completed. A process cost system totals costs at the end of a period of time.
  4. Unit cost computations. In a job order cost system, the unit cost is the total cost per job divided by the units produced for that job. In a process cost system, the unit cost is the sum of unit materials costs and unit conversion costs. This is determined as total materials costs and conversion costs divided by the equivalent units produced during the period for materials and conversion costs respectively.

Illustration 16A.4 summarizes the major differences between a job order cost and a process cost system.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.4 Job order versus process cost systems

An illustration of the major differences between a job order cost and a process cost system contains three columns, Feature, Job Order Cost System, and Process Cost System. The data are:
Work in process accounts; Job Order Cost System, One work in process account; Process Cost System, Multiple work in process accounts; Documents used; Job Order Cost System, Job cost sheets; Process Cost System, Production cost reports;
Determination of total manufacturing costs; Job Order Cost System, Each job; Process Cost System, Each period;
Unit-cost computations; Job Order Cost System, Cost of each job divided by Units produced for the job; Process Cost System, Total manufacturing costs divided by Equivalent units produced during the period.

Process Cost Flow and Assigning Costs

Process Cost Flow

Illustration 16A.5 shows the flow of costs in the process cost system for Tyler Company. Tyler manufactures roller blade and skateboard wheels that it sells to manufacturers and retail outlets. Manufacturing consists of two processes: machining and assembly. The Machining Department shapes, hones, and drills the raw materials. The Assembly Department assembles and packages the wheels.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.5 Flow of costs in process cost system

An illustration depicts the flow of costs in process cost system. Three illustrations are displayed vertically under a title, Manufacturing Costs as follows: truck, wheels and deck of a skateboard labeled, Raw Materials; factory employees at work labeled, Factory Labor; and a factory labeled, Manufacturing Overhead. An arrow labeled, Assigned to, points to wheels and deck of a skateboard displayed under the title, Work in Process—Machining. An arrow labeled, Costs completed and transferred out to, points from Work in Process - Machining to a partially completed skateboard with front wheels under the title, Work in Process—Assembly. An arrow, Cost of completed work, points from Work in Process - Assembly to a completed skateboard under the title, Finished Goods Inventory. Another arrow, Cost of goods sold, points from Finished Goods Inventory to a completed skateboard under the title, Cost of goods sold.

As the flow of costs indicates, the company can add materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead in both the Machining and Assembly Departments. When it finishes its work, the Machining Department transfers the partially completed units to the Assembly Department. The Assembly Department finishes the goods and then transfers them to the finished goods inventory. Upon sale, Tyler removes the goods from the finished goods inventory. Within each department, a similar set of activities is performed on each unit processed.

Assigning Manufacturing Costs

As indicated, the accumulation of the costs of materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead is the same in a process cost system as in a job order cost system. That is, both systems follow these procedures:

  • All raw materials acquired increase Raw Materials Inventory at the time of purchase.
  • All factory labor increases Factory Labor as labor costs are incurred.
  • Overhead costs increase Manufacturing Overhead as these costs are incurred.

However, the assignment of the three manufacturing cost elements to Work in Process in a process cost system is different from a job order cost system. Here we’ll look at how companies assign these manufacturing cost elements in a process cost system.

Materials Costs

All raw materials issued for production are a materials cost to the producing department. A process cost system may use materials requisition slips, but it generally requires fewer requisitions than in a job order cost system. The materials are used for processes rather than for specific jobs and therefore typically are for larger quantities.

An illustration titled, Direct Materials, displays a dollar sign on either side of seven barrels stacked in two rows.
  • At the beginning of the first process, a company usually adds most of the materials needed for production.
  • However, other materials may be added at various points.

For example, in the manufacture of Hershey candy bars, the chocolate and other ingredients are added at the beginning of the first process, and the wrappers and cartons are added at the end of the packaging process. Tyler Company adds materials at the beginning of each process. Suppose at the beginning of the current period that Tyler adds $50,000 of direct materials to the machining process and $20,000 of direct materials to the assembly process. It reduces Raw Materials Inventory by $70,000 ($50,000 + $20,000), increases Work in Process—Machining by $50,000, and increases Work in Process—Assembly by $20,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.6.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.6 Recording direct materials costs

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly
Direct materials −$70,000 +$50,000 +$20,000
Balance  $50,000  $20,000

Factory Labor Costs

In a process cost system, as in a job order cost system, companies may use time tickets to determine the cost of labor assignable to production departments. Since they assign labor costs to a process rather than a job, they can obtain, from the payroll register or departmental payroll summaries, the labor cost chargeable to a process.

An illustration titled, Direct Labor, displays two construction employees with hammers in their hands. A dollar sign is displayed on either side of them.

Suppose that Tyler Company incurs factory labor charges of $20,000 in the machining process and $13,000 in the assembly process. To assign these labor costs, it reduces Factory Labor by $33,000 ($20,000 + $13,000), increases Work in Process—Machining by $20,000, and increases Work in Process—Assembly by $13,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.7.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.7 Recording factory labor costs

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly
Balance $50,000 $20,000
Factory labor −$33,000 +20,000 +13,000
Balance $70,000 $33,000

Manufacturing Overhead Costs

The objective in assigning overhead in a process cost system is to allocate the overhead costs to the production departments on an objective and equitable basis. That basis is the activity that “drives” or causes the costs. A primary driver of overhead costs in continuous manufacturing operations is machine time used, not direct labor. Thus, companies widely use machine hours in allocating manufacturing overhead costs using predetermined overhead rates. Assume that based on machine hours Tyler Company allocates overhead of $45,000 to the machining process and $17,000 to the assembly process. To assign these overhead costs, it reduces Manufacturing Overhead by $62,000 ($45,000 + $17,000), increases Work in Process—Machining by $45,000, and increases Work in Process—Assembly by $17,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.8.

An illustration titled, Manufacturing Overhead, displays a factory. The dollar sign is displayed on either side of factory.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.8 Assigning manufacturing overhead

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly
Balance $ 70,000 $33,000
Manufacturing overhead −$62,000 +45,000 +17,000
Balance $115,000 $50,000

Transfer to Next Department

Suppose Tyler transfers goods with a recorded cost of $87,000 from machining to assembly. It decreases Work in Process—Machining and increases Work in Process—Assembly by $87,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.9.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.9 Transferring costs from machining to assembly

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly
Balance $115,000 $ 50,000
Transfer from machining to assembly −87,000 +87,000
Balance $ 28,000 $137,000

Transfer to Finished Goods

Suppose the Assembly Department completes units with a recorded cost of $114,000 and then transfers them to the finished goods warehouse. It decreases Work in Process—Assembly by $114,000 and increases Finished Goods Inventory by $114,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.10.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.10 Transferring costs from assembly to finished goods

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Balance $28,000 $137,000
Transfer from assembly to finished goods inventory                   −114,000 +$114,000
Balance $28,000 $ 23,000 $114,000

Transfer to Cost of Goods Sold

Suppose Tyler Company sells finished good with a recorded cost of $27,000. It records the cost of goods sold by decreasing Finished Goods Inventory and increasing Cost of Goods Sold by $27,000 as shown in Illustration 16A.11.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.11 Recording cost of goods sold

      MANUFACTURING COSTS             WORK IN PROCESS      
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Machining Assembly FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY COST OF GOODS SOLD
Balance $28,000 $23,000 $114,000
Record cost of goods sold                                     −27,000 +$27,000
Balance $28,000 $23,000 $ 87,000 $27,000

Equivalent Units

Suppose you have a work-study job in the office of your college’s president, and she asks you to compute the cost of instruction per full-time equivalent student at your college. The college’s vice president for finance provides the information shown in Illustration 16A.12.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.12 Information for full-time student example

Costs:
Total cost of instruction $9,000,000
Student population:
Full-time students 900
Part-time students 1,000

Part-time students take 60% of the classes of a full-time student during the year. Illustration 16A.13 shows how to compute the number of full-time equivalent students per year.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.13 Full-time equivalent unit computation

Full-Time Students + Equivalent Units of Part-Time Students = Full-Time Equivalent Students
900 + (1,000 × 60%) = 1,500

The cost of instruction per full-time equivalent student is therefore the total cost of instruction ($9,000,000) divided by the number of full-time equivalent students (1,500), which is $6,000 ($9,000,000 ÷ 1,500).

A process cost system uses the same idea, called equivalent units of production.

Weighted-Average Method

The formula to compute equivalent units of production is shown in Illustration 16A.14.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.14 Equivalent units of production formula

Units Completed and Transferred Out + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process = Equivalent Units of Production

To better understand the concept of equivalent units, consider the following two separate examples.

Example 1. In a specific period, the entire output of Sullivan Company’s Blending Department consists of ending work in process of 4,000 units which are 60% complete as to materials, labor, and overhead. The equivalent units of production for the Blending Department are therefore 2,400 units (4,000 × 60%).

Example 2. The output of Kori Company’s Packaging Department during the period consists of 10,000 units completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process which are 70% completed. The equivalent units of production are therefore 13,500 [10,000 + (5,000 × 70%)].

This method of computing equivalent units is referred to as the weighted-average method. It considers the degree of completion (weighting) of the units completed and transferred out and the ending work in process.

Refinements on the Weighted-Average Method

Kellogg Company has produced Eggo® Waffles since 1970. Three departments produce these waffles: Mixing, Baking, and Freezing/Packaging. The Mixing Department combines dry ingredients, including flour, salt, and baking powder, with liquid ingredients, including eggs and vegetable oil, to make waffle batter. Illustration 16A.15 provides information related to the Mixing Department at the end of June. Note that separate unit cost computations are needed for materials and conversion costs whenever the two types of costs do not occur in the process at the same time.

Illustration 16A.15 indicates that the beginning work in process is 100% complete as to materials cost and 70% complete as to conversion costs (see Ethics Note). Conversion costs are the sum of labor costs and overhead costs. In other words, Kellogg adds both the dry and liquid ingredients (materials) at the beginning of the waffle-making process, and the conversion costs (labor and overhead) related to the mixing of these ingredients are incurred uniformly and are 70% complete. The ending work in process is 100% complete as to materials cost and 60% complete as to conversion costs.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.15 Information for Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Percentage Complete
Physical Units Materials Conversion Costs
Work in process, June 1 100,000 100% 70%
Started into production 800,000
Total units to be accounted for 900,000
Units transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000 100% 60%
Total units accounted for 900,000
 

We then use the Mixing Department information to determine equivalent units.

Illustration 16A.16 shows these computations.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.16 Computation of equivalent units—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
   Equivalent Units   
Materials Conversion Costs
Units transferred out 700,000 700,000
Work in process, June 30
200,000 × 100% 200,000
200,000 × 60%      120,000
Total equivalent units 900,000 820,000
 

We can refine the earlier formula used to compute equivalent units of production (Illustration 16A.14) to show the computations for materials and for conversion costs, as shown in Illustration 16A.17.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.17 Refined equivalent units of production formulas

Units Completed and Transferred Out—Materials + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process—Materials = Equivalent Units of Production—Materials
Units Completed and Transferred Out—Conversion Costs + Equivalent Units of Ending Work in Process—Conversion Costs = Equivalent Units of Production—Conversion Costs

The Production Cost Report

As mentioned earlier, companies prepare a production cost report for each department.

For example, in producing Eggo® Waffles, Kellogg Company uses three production cost reports: Mixing, Baking, and Freezing/Packaging. Illustration 16A.18 shows the flow of costs to make an Eggo® Waffle and the related production cost reports for each department.

In order to complete a production cost report, the company must perform four steps, which as a whole make up the process cost system.

  1. Compute the physical unit flow.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production.
  3. Compute unit production costs.
  4. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.18 Flow of costs in making Eggo® Waffles

A flow of costs to make an Eggo Waffle begins with direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead costs being transferred to the mixing department. Once complete, the work in process mix is transferred from the mixing department to the work in process baking department where more materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead costs are added. Upon completion in the baking department, the waffles are transferred to the work in process freezing and packaging department where more materials, labor, and manufacturing overhead costs are added. When fully complete, the waffles are transferred to finished goods. An arrow points down from each of the three work in process departments to a text box that reads: production cost report.

Illustration 16A.19 shows assumed data for the Mixing Department at Kellogg Company for the month of June. We will use this information to complete a production cost report for the Mixing Department.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.19 Unit and cost data—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Units  
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Direct materials: 100% complete  
Conversion costs: 70% complete  
Units started into production during June 800,000
Units completed and transferred out to Baking Department 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Direct materials: 100% complete  
Conversion costs: 60% complete  
Costs  
Work in process, June 1  
Direct materials: 100% complete $ 50,000
Conversion costs: 70% complete   35,000
Cost of work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Costs incurred during production in June  
Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs  170,000
Costs incurred in June $570,000
 

Compute the Physical Unit Flow (Step 1)

Physical units are the actual units to be accounted for during a period, irrespective of any work performed. To keep track of these units, add the units started (or transferred) into production during the period to the units in process at the beginning of the period. This amount is referred to as the total units to be accounted for.

  • The total units then are accounted for by the output of the period.
  • The output consists of units transferred out during the period and any units in process at the end of the period.
  • This amount is referred to as the total units to be accounted for.

Illustration 16A.20 shows the flow of physical units for Kellogg’s Mixing Department for the month of June.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.20 Physical unit flow—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for  
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started (transferred) into production   800,000
Total units 900,000
Units accounted for  
Completed and transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30   200,000
Total units 900,000
 

The records indicate that the Mixing Department must account for 900,000 units. Of this sum, 700,000 units were transferred to the Baking Department and 200,000 units were still in process.

Compute the Equivalent Units of Production (Step 2)

Once the physical flow of the units is established, Kellogg must measure the Mixing Department’s productivity in terms of equivalent units of production. The Mixing Department adds materials at the beginning of the process, and it incurs conversion costs uniformly during the process (see Helpful Hint). Thus, we need two computations of equivalent units: one for materials and one for conversion costs. The equivalent unit computation is shown in Illustration 16A.21. Recall that this computation ignores beginning work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.21 Computation of equivalent units—Mixing Department

  Equivalent Units
  Materials Conversion Costs
Units transferred out 700,000 700,000
Work in process, June 30
200,000 × 100% 200,000
200,000 × 60%         120,000
Total equivalent units 900,000 820,000

Compute Unit Production Costs (Step 3)

Armed with the knowledge of the equivalent units of production, we can now compute the unit production costs.

  • Unit production costs are costs expressed in terms of equivalent units of production.
  • When equivalent units of production are different for materials and conversion costs, we compute three unit costs: (1) materials, (2) conversion, and (3) total manufacturing.

The computation of total materials cost related to Eggo® Waffles is shown in Illustration 16A.22.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.22 Total materials cost computation

Work in process, June 1  
Direct materials cost $ 50,000
Costs added to production during June  
Direct materials cost    400,000
Total materials cost $450,000

Illustration 16A.23 shows the computation of unit materials cost.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.23 Unit materials cost computation

Total Materials Cost ÷ Equivalent Units of Materials = Unit Materials Cost
$450,000 ÷ 900,000 = $0.50

Illustration 16A.24 shows the computation of total conversion costs.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.24 Total conversion costs computation

Work in process, June 1  
Conversion costs $ 35,000
Costs added to production during June  
Conversion costs     170,000
Total conversion costs $205,000

The computation of unit conversion cost is shown in Illustration 16A.25.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.25 Unit conversion cost computation

Total Conversion Costs ÷ Equivalent Units of Conversion Costs = Unit Conversion Cost
$205,000 ÷ 820,000 = $0.25

Total manufacturing cost per unit is therefore computed as shown in Illustration 16A.26.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.26 Total manufacturing cost per unit

Unit Materials Cost + Unit Conversion Cost = Total Manufacturing Cost per Unit
$0.50 + $0.25 = $0.75

Prepare a Cost Reconciliation Schedule (Step 4)

We are now ready to determine the cost of goods transferred out of the Mixing Department to the Baking Department and the costs in ending work in process. Kellogg charged total costs of $655,000 to the Mixing Department in June, calculated as shown in Illustration 16A.27.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.27 Costs charged to Mixing Department

Costs to be accounted for  
Work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Started into production    570,000
Total costs $655,000

The company then prepares a cost reconciliation schedule (see Illustration 16A.28) to assign these costs to (a) units transferred out to the Baking Department and (b) ending work in process.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.28 Cost reconciliation schedule—Mixing Department

Mixing Department

Cost Reconciliation Schedule

Costs accounted for  
Transferred out (700,000 × $0.75)   $525,000
Work in process, June 30  
Materials (200,000 × $0.50) $100,000
Conversion costs (120,000 × $0.25)   30,000     130,000
Total costs   $655,000

Kellogg uses the total manufacturing cost per unit, $0.75, in costing the units completed and transferred to the Baking Department. In contrast, the unit cost of materials and the unit cost of conversion are needed in costing units in process. The cost reconciliation schedule shows that the total costs accounted for (Illustration 16A.28) equals the total costs to be accounted for (Illustration 16A.27).

Preparing the Production Cost Report

At this point, Kellogg is ready to prepare the production cost report for the Mixing Department. As indicated earlier, this report is an internal document for management that shows production quantity and cost data for a production department. Illustration 16A.29 shows the completed production cost report for the Mixing Department and identifies the four steps used in preparing it (see Helpful Hint).

Production cost reports provide a basis for evaluating the productivity of a department. In addition, managers can use the cost data to assess whether unit costs and total costs are reasonable. By comparing the quantity and cost data with predetermined goals, top management can also judge whether current performance is meeting planned objectives.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.29 Production cost report

A cost reconciliation report prepared using Excel begins with a three line heading, showing Mixing Department; the report name, Production Cost Report; and the date, for the month ended June 30, 2022. There are five columns, with the first containing labels, and the others containing amounts. 
Step 1 is the calculation of physical quantities. The units to be accounted for section shows work in process, June 1, at 100,000 units, plus units started into production of 800,000, for ‘total units to be accounted for’ of 900,000 units. The units accounted for section shows transferred out units at 700,000, and units in work in process, June 30, at 200,000, for a total of 900,000 ‘total units accounted for.’ 
Step 2 is the calculation of equivalent units. The equivalent units transferred out for materials are 700,000. The units in work in process at June 30 total 200,000 equivalent units. The total equivalent units for materials is 900,000. The equivalent units transferred out for conversion costs are 700,000. The units in work in process at June 30 consist of 200,000 physical units at 60% completion for conversion costs, totaling 120,000 equivalent units. The total equivalent units for conversion costs are 820,000. 
Step 3 is the cost section. 
The materials column shows total costs as $450,000, equivalent units at 900,000, and a unit cost of $0.50 determined by dividing total costs of $450,000 by equivalent units of 900,000. The conversion costs column shows total costs as $205,000, equivalent units at 820,000, and a unit cost of $0.25 determined by dividing total costs of $205,000 by equivalent units of 820,000. The last column displays $655,000 as the total costs, and a total unit cost of $0.75. 
Step 4 consists of the cost reconciliation schedule section and begins with a section label, ‘Cost to be accounted for’ which consists of two components, work in process at June 1 with a cost of $85,000; the cost started into production of $570,000; which results in total costs to be accounted for in the amount of $655,000.
The next line is a section label which reads, Costs accounted for, followed by completed and transferred out just below calculated as 700,000 times $0.75, with $525,000 as the total in the last column. The next line shows the section label as work in process, June 30, with amounts calculated for materials and conversion costs listed below. The cost of materials is calculated as 200,000 times $0.50, for a total of $100,000. The conversion costs are calculated as 120,000 times $0.25, for a total of $30,000. The total of these two amounts is $130,000, and is shown in the last column. Upon adding the $130,000 to the transferred out cost of $525,000, total costs on the last line are shown as $655,000.

Costing Systems—Final Comments

Companies often use a combination of a process cost and a job order cost system.

  • Called operations costing, this hybrid system is similar to process costing in its assumption that standardized methods are used to manufacture the product.
  • At the same time, the product may have some customized, individual features that require the use of a job order cost system.

Consider, for example, Ford Motor Company. Each vehicle at a given plant goes through the same assembly line, but Ford uses different materials (such as seat coverings, paint, and tinted glass) for different vehicles. Similarly, Kellogg’s Pop-Tarts® toaster pastries go through numerous standardized processes—mixing, filling, baking, frosting, and packaging. The pastry dough, though, comes in different flavors—plain, chocolate, and graham—and fillings include Smucker’s® real fruit, chocolate fudge, vanilla creme, brown sugar cinnamon, and s’mores.

A cost-benefit trade-off occurs as a company decides which costing system to use.

  • A job order cost system, for example, provides detailed information related to the cost of the product. Because each job has its own distinguishing characteristics, the system can provide an accurate cost per job. This information is useful in controlling costs and pricing products.
  • However, the cost of implementing a job order cost system is often expensive because of the accounting costs involved.
  • On the other hand, for a company like Intel, is there a benefit in knowing whether the cost of the one-hundredth computer chip produced is different from the one-thousandth chip produced? Probably not. An average cost of the product will suffice for control and pricing purposes.

In summary, when deciding to use one of these systems or a combination system, a company must weigh the costs of implementing the system against the benefits from the additional information provided.

Appendix 16A FIFO Method for Equivalent Units

In this chapter, we demonstrated the weighted-average method of computing equivalent units. Some companies use a different method, referred to as the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method, to compute equivalent units. The purpose of this appendix is to illustrate how companies use the FIFO method to prepare a production cost report.

Equivalent Units Under FIFO

Under the FIFO method, companies compute equivalent units on a first-in, first-out basis. Some companies favor the FIFO method because the FIFO cost assumption usually corresponds to the actual physical flow of the goods. Under the FIFO method, companies therefore assume that the beginning work in process is completed before new work is started.

Using the FIFO method, equivalent units are the sum of the work performed to:

  1. Finish the units of beginning work in process inventory.
  2. Complete the units started into production during the period (referred to as the units started and completed).
  3. Start, but only partially complete, the units in ending work in process inventory.

Normally, in a process cost system, some units will always be in process at both the beginning and end of the period.

Illustration

Illustration 16A.30 shows the physical flow of units for the Assembly Department of Shutters Inc. In addition, it indicates the degree of completion of the work in process accounts in regard to conversion costs.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.30 Physical unit flow—Assembly Department

Assembly Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for  
Work in process, June 1 (40% complete)   500
Started (transferred) into production 8,000
Total units 8,500
Units accounted for  
Completed and transferred out 8,100
Work in process, June 30 (75% complete)   400
Total units 8,500
 

In Illustration 16A.30, the units completed and transferred out (8,100) plus the units in ending work in process (400) equal the total units to be accounted for (8,500). Using FIFO, we then compute equivalent units for conversion costs as follows.

  1. The 500 units of beginning work in process were 40% complete. Thus, 300 equivalent units (500 units × 60%) were required to complete the beginning inventory.
  2. The units started and completed during the current month are the units transferred out minus the units in beginning work in process. For the Assembly Department, units started and completed are 7,600 (8,100 − 500).
  3. The 400 units of ending work in process were 75% complete. Thus, equivalent units were 300 (400 × 75%).

Equivalent units for conversion costs for the Assembly Department are 8,200, computed as shown in Illustration 16A.31.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.31 Computation of equivalent units—FIFO method

Assembly Department
Production Data Work Added Physical Units Equivalent This Period Units
Work in process, June 1   500 60%   300
Started and completed 7,600 100% 7,600
Work in process, June 30   400  75% 300
Total 8,500 8,200
 

Comprehensive Example

To provide a complete illustration of the FIFO method, we will use the data for the Mixing Department at Kellogg Company for the month of June, as shown in Illustration 16A.32.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.32 Unit and cost data—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Units  
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Direct materials: 100% complete  
Conversion costs: 70% complete  
Units started into production during June 800,000
Units completed and transferred out to Baking Department 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Direct materials: 100% complete  
Conversion costs: 60% complete  
Costs  
Work in process, June 1  
Direct materials: 100% complete $ 50,000
Conversion costs: 70% complete   35,000
Cost of work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Costs incurred during production in June  
Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs  170,000
Costs incurred in June $570,000
 

Compute the Physical Unit Flow (Step 1)

Illustration 16A.33 shows the physical flow of units for Kellogg’s Mixing Department for the month of June.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.33 Physical unit flow—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started (transferred) into production 800,000
Total units 900,000
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out 700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Total units 900,000
 

Under the FIFO method, companies often expand the physical units schedule, as shown in Illustration 16A.34, to explain the transferred-out section. As a result, this section reports the beginning work in process and the units started and completed. These two items further explain the completed and transferred-out section.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.34 Physical unit flow (FIFO)—Mixing Department

Mixing Department
Physical Units
Units to be accounted for
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started (transferred) into production 800,000
Total units 900,000
Units accounted for
Completed and transferred out
Work in process, June 1 100,000
Started and completed 600,000
700,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000
Total units 900,000
 

The records indicate that the Mixing Department must account for 900,000 units. Of this sum, 700,000 units were transferred to the Baking Department and 200,000 units were still in process.

Compute Equivalent Units of Production (Step 2)

As with the method presented in the chapter, once they determine the physical flow of the units, companies need to determine equivalent units of production. The Mixing Department adds materials at the beginning of the process, and it incurs conversion costs uniformly during the process (see Helpful Hint). Thus, Kellogg must make two computations of equivalent units: one for materials and one for conversion costs.

Equivalent Units for Materials

Since Kellogg adds materials at the beginning of the process, no additional materials costs are required to complete the beginning work in process. In addition, 100% of the materials costs has been incurred on the ending work in process. Illustration 16A.35 shows the computation of equivalent units for materials.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.35 Computation of equivalent units—materials

Mixing Department—Materials
Production Data Physical Units Materials Added This Period Equivalent Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000 –0– –0–
Started and finished 600,000 100% 600,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000 100% 200,000
Total 900,000 800,000
 
Equivalent Units for Conversion Costs

The 100,000 units of beginning work in process were 70% complete in terms of conversion costs. Thus, the Mixing Department required 30,000 equivalent units (100,000 units × 30%) of conversion costs to complete the beginning inventory. In addition, the 200,000 units of ending work in process were 60% complete in terms of conversion costs. Thus, the equivalent units for conversion costs is 750,000, computed as shown in Illustration 16A.36.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.36 Computation of equivalent units—conversion costs

Mixing Department—Conversion Costs
Production Data Physical Units Materials Added This Period Equivalent Units
Work in process, June 1 100,000  30% 30,000
Started and finished 600,000 100% 600,000
Work in process, June 30 200,000  60% 120,000
Total 900,000 750,000
 

Compute Unit Production Costs (Step 3)

Armed with the knowledge of the equivalent units of production, Kellogg can now compute the unit production costs. Unit production costs are costs expressed in terms of equivalent units of production. When equivalent units of production are different for materials and conversion costs, companies compute three unit costs: (1) materials, (2) conversion, and (3) total manufacturing.

Under the FIFO method, the unit costs of production are based entirely on the production costs incurred during the month. Thus, the costs in the beginning work in process are not relevant, because they were incurred on work done in the preceding month. As Illustration 16A.32 indicated, the costs incurred during production in June were as shown in Illustration 16A.37.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.37 Costs incurred during production in June

Direct materials $400,000
Conversion costs  170,000
Total costs $570,000

Illustration 16A.38 shows the computation of unit materials cost, unit conversion costs, and total unit cost related to Eggo® Waffles.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.38 Unit cost formulas and computations—Mixing Department

(1) Total Materials Cost ÷ Equivalent Units of Materials = Unit Materials Cost
$400,000 ÷ 800,000 = $0.50
(2) Total Conversion Costs ÷ Equivalent Units of Conversion Costs = Unit Conversion Cost
$170,000 ÷ 750,000 = $0.227 (rounded)*
(3) Unit Materials Cost + Unit Conversion Cost = Total Manufacturing Cost per Unit
$0.50 + $0.227 = $0.727

*For homework problems, round unit costs to three decimal places.

As shown, the unit costs are $0.50 for materials, $0.227 for conversion costs, and $0.727 for total manufacturing costs.

Prepare a Cost Reconciliation Schedule (Step 4)

Kellogg is now ready to determine the cost of goods transferred out of the Mixing Department to the Baking Department and the costs in ending work in process. The total costs charged to the Mixing Department in June are $655,000, calculated as shown in Illustration 16A.39 (see Illustration 16A.32 for further detail).

ILLUSTRATION 16A.39 Costs charged to Mixing Department

Costs to be accounted for  
Work in process, June 1 $ 85,000
Started into production  570,000
Total costs $655,000

Kellogg next prepares a cost reconciliation schedule to assign these costs to (1) units transferred out to the Baking Department and (2) ending work in process.

  • Under the FIFO method, the first goods to be completed during the period are the units in beginning work in process.
  • Thus, the cost of the beginning work in process is always assigned to the goods transferred to the next department (or finished goods, if processing is complete).
  • Under the FIFO method, ending work in process also will be assigned only the production costs incurred in the current period.

Illustration 16A.40 shows a cost reconciliation schedule for the Mixing Department.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.40 Cost reconciliation report

Mixing Department

Cost Reconciliation Schedule

Costs accounted for  
Transferred out  
Work in process, June 1   $ 85,000 
Costs to complete beginning work in process  
Conversion costs (30,000 × $0.227)      6,810 
Total costs   91,810
Units started and completed (600,000 × $0.727)    435,950*
Total costs transferred out   527,760 
Work in process, June 30  
Materials (200,000 × $0.50) $100,000
Conversion costs (120,000 × $0.227)   27,240  127,240 
Total costs   $655,000

*Any rounding errors should be adjusted in the “Units started and completed’’ calculation.

As you can see, the total costs accounted for ($655,000 from Illustration 16A.40) equals the total costs to be accounted for ($655,000 from Illustration 16A.39).

Preparing the Production Cost Report

At this point, Kellogg is ready to prepare the production cost report for the Mixing Department. This report is an internal document for management that shows production quantity and cost data for a production department.

As discussed previously, there are four steps in preparing a production cost report:

  1. Compute the physical unit flow.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production.
  3. Compute unit production costs.
  4. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Illustration 16A.41 shows the production cost report for the Mixing Department, with the four steps identified in the report.

As indicated in the chapter, production cost reports provide a basis for evaluating the productivity of a department (see Helpful Hint). In addition, managers can use the cost data to assess whether unit costs and total costs are reasonable. By comparing the quantity and cost data with predetermined goals, top management can also judge whether current performance is meeting planned objectives.

ILLUSTRATION 16A.41 Production cost report—FIFO method

A cost reconciliation report prepared using Excel begins with a three line heading, showing Mixing Department; the report name, Production Cost Report; and the date, for the month ended June 30, 2022. There are five columns, with the first containing labels, and the others containing amounts. 
Step 1 is the calculation of physical quantities. The units to be accounted for section shows work in process, June 1, at 100,000 units, plus units started into production of 800,000, for ‘total units to be accounted for’ of 900,000 units. The units accounted for section shows work in process June 1 units at 100,000, transferred out units at 600,000, and units in work in process, June 30, at 200,000, for a total of 900,000 ‘total units accounted for.’ Step 2 is the calculation of equivalent units. For materials, the equivalent units in work in process at June 1 units equals zero, started and completed units are 600,000, and work in process units at June 30 are 200,000. The total equivalent units for materials is 800,000. The equivalent units for work in process at June 1 equal 30,000; those started and completed are 600,000; and the units in work in process at June 30 consist of 120,000 for conversion costs, totaling 750,000 equivalent units for conversion costs. 
Step 3 is the cost section. The unit cost calculation area shown cost in June excluding beginning work in process in the materials column shows total costs as $400,000, equivalent units at 800,000, and a unit cost of $0.50 determined by dividing total costs of $400,000 by equivalent units of 800,000. The conversion costs column shows costs as $170,000, equivalent units at 750,000, and a unit cost of $0.227 determined by dividing total costs of $170,000 by equivalent units of 750,000. The last column displays $670,000 as the total costs, and a total unit cost of $0.7275. 
Step 4 consists of the cost reconciliation schedule section and begins with a section label, ‘Cost to be accounted for’ which consists of two components, work in process at June 1 with a cost of $85,000; the cost started into production of $570,000; which results in total costs to be accounted for in the amount of $655,000.
The next line is a section label which reads, Costs accounted for, followed by work in process at June 1 in the amount of $85,000. Costs to complete and transfer out just below consists only of conversion costs calculated as 30,000 times $0.227 for a total of $6,810. Together with work in process at June, these amounts add to $91,810. The cost of units stared and completed is calculated as 600,000 times $0.727, totaling $435,950 and is added to $91,810 for a total of $527,760 as the cost transferred out. 
Work in process at June 30 consists of materials calculated as 200,000 times $0.50 totaling to $100,000. The conversion costs are calculated as 120,000 times $0.227, for a total of $27,240. The total of these two amounts is $127,240 and is shown in the last column. Upon adding the work in process at June 30 to the costs transferred out, total costs accounted for on the last line are shown as $655,000.

FIFO and Weighted-Average

The weighted-average method of computing equivalent units has one major advantage: It is simple to understand and apply. In cases where prices do not fluctuate significantly from period to period, the weighted-average method will be very similar to the FIFO method. In addition, companies that have been using just-in-time procedures effectively for inventory control purposes will have minimal inventory balances. Therefore, differences between the weighted-average and the FIFO methods will not be material.

Conceptually, the FIFO method is superior to the weighted-average method because it measures current performance using only costs incurred in the current period.

  • Managers are, therefore, not held responsible for costs from prior periods over which they may not have had control.
  • In addition, the FIFO method provides current cost information, which the company can use to establish more accurate pricing strategies for goods manufactured and sold in the current period.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Companies that mass-produce similar products in a continuous fashion use process cost systems. Once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges. Each unit of finished product is indistinguishable from every other unit.

Job order cost systems are similar to process cost systems in three ways. (1) Both systems track the same cost elements—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. (2) Both accumulate costs in the same accounts—Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead. (3) Both assign accumulated costs to the same accounts—Work in Process, Finished Goods Inventory, and Cost of Goods Sold. However, the method of assigning costs differs significantly.

There are four main differences between the two cost systems. (1) A process cost system uses separate Work in Process accounts for each department or manufacturing process, rather than only one work in process account used in a job order cost system. (2) A process cost system summarizes costs in a production cost report for each department. A job order cost system charges costs to individual jobs and summarizes them in a job cost sheet. (3) Costs are totaled at the end of a time period in a process cost system but at the completion of a job in a job order cost system. (4) A process cost system calculates unit cost as Total manufacturing costs for the period ÷ Equivalent units produced during the period. A job order cost system calculates unit cost as Total cost per job ÷ Units produced.

A process cost system assigns manufacturing costs for raw materials, labor, and overhead to work in process accounts for various departments or manufacturing processes. It transfers the costs of partially completed units from one department to another as those units move through the manufacturing process. The system transfers the costs of completed work to Finished Goods Inventory. Finally, when inventory is sold, the system transfers the costs to Cost of Goods Sold.

To assign the costs of raw materials, labor, and overhead, decrease Raw Materials Inventory, Factory Labor, and Manufacturing Overhead, and increase Work in Process for each department. To record the cost of goods transferred to another department, decrease Work in Process for the department whose work is finished and increase Work in Process for the department to which the goods are transferred. To record units completed and transferred to the warehouse, decrease Work in Process for the department whose work is finished and increase Finished Goods Inventory. To record the sale of goods, decrease Finished Goods Inventory and increase Cost of Goods Sold.

Equivalent units of production measure work done during a period, expressed in fully completed units. Companies use this measure to determine the cost per unit of completed product. Under the weighted-average method, equivalent units are the sum of units completed and transferred out plus equivalent units of ending work in process.

The four steps to complete a production cost report are as follows. (1) Compute the physical unit flow—that is, the total units to be accounted for. (2) Compute the equivalent units of production separately for direct materials and conversion costs. (3) Compute the unit production costs, expressed in terms of equivalent units of production. (4) Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule, which shows that the total costs accounted for equals the total costs to be accounted for.

The production cost report contains both quantity and cost data for a production department. There are four sections in the report: (1) number of physical units, (2) equivalent units determination, (3) unit costs, and (4) cost reconciliation schedule.

Equivalent units under the FIFO method are the sum of the work performed to (1) finish the units of beginning work in process inventory, if any; (2) complete the units started into production during the period; and (3) start, but only partially complete, the units in ending work in process inventory.

Glossary Review

Conversion costs The sum of labor costs and overhead costs.

Cost reconciliation schedule A schedule that shows that the total costs accounted for equals the total costs to be accounted for.

Equivalent units of production A measure of the work done during the period, expressed in fully completed units.

Operations costing A combination of a process cost and a job order cost system in which products are manufactured primarily by standardized methods, with some customization.

Physical units Actual units to be accounted for during a period, irrespective of any work performed.

Process cost system An accounting system used to apply costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion.

Production cost report An internal report for management that shows both production quantity and cost data for a production department.

Total units accounted for The sum of the units transferred out during the period plus the units in process at the end of the period.

Total units to be accounted for The sum of the units started (or transferred) into production during the period plus the units in process at the beginning of the period.

Unit production costs Costs expressed in terms of equivalent units of production.

Weighted-average method Method of computing equivalent units of production which considers the degree of completion (weighting) of the units completed and transferred out and the ending work in process.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following items is not characteristic of a process cost system?

  1. Once production begins, it continues until the finished product emerges.
  2. The products produced are heterogeneous in nature.
  3. The focus is on continually producing homogeneous products.
  4. When the finished product emerges, all units have precisely the same amount of materials, labor, and overhead.

solution

b. The products produced are homogeneous, not heterogeneous, in nature. Choices (a), (c), and (d) are incorrect because they all represent characteristics of a process cost system.

2. (LO 1) Indicate which of the following statements is not correct.

  1. Both a job order and a process cost system track the same three manufacturing cost elements—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  2. A job order cost system uses only one work in process account, whereas a process cost system uses multiple work in process accounts.
  3. Manufacturing costs are accumulated the same way in a job order and in a process cost system.
  4. Manufacturing costs are assigned the same way in a job order and in a process cost system.

solution

d. Manufacturing costs are not assigned the same way in a job order and in a process cost system. Choices (a), (b), and (c) are true statements.

3. (LO 2) In a process cost system, the flow of costs is:

  1. work in process, cost of goods sold, finished goods.
  2. finished goods, work in process, cost of goods sold.
  3. finished goods, cost of goods sold, work in process.
  4. work in process, finished goods, cost of goods sold.

solution

d. In a process cost system, the flow of costs is work in process, finished goods, cost of goods sold. Therefore, choices (a), (b), and (c) are incorrect.

4. (LO 2) To record the assignment of raw materials costs, a company using process costing:

  1. increases Finished Goods Inventory.
  2. often increases two or more work in process accounts.
  3. generally decreases two or more work in process accounts.
  4. decreases Finished Goods Inventory.

solution

b. The increase is often to two or more work in process accounts, not (a) an increase to Finished Goods Inventory, (c) decreases to two or more work in process accounts, or (d) a decrease to Finished Goods Inventory.

5. (LO 2) In a process cost system, manufacturing overhead:

  1. is assigned to finished goods at the end of each accounting period.
  2. is assigned to a work in process account for each job as the job is completed.
  3. is assigned to a work in process account for each production department on the basis of a predetermined overhead rate.
  4. is assigned to a work in process account for each production department as overhead costs are incurred.

solution

c. In a process cost system, manufacturing overhead is assigned to a work in process account for each production department on the basis of a predetermined overhead rate, not (a) to a finished goods account, (b) as the job is completed, or (d) as overhead costs are incurred.

6. (LO 3) Conversion costs are the sum of:

  1. fixed and variable overhead costs.
  2. direct labor costs and overhead costs.
  3. direct material costs and overhead costs.
  4. direct labor and indirect labor costs.

solution

b. Conversion costs are the sum of direct labor costs and overhead costs, not (a) the sum of fixed and variable overhead costs, (c) direct material costs and overhead costs, or (d) direct labor and indirect labor costs.

7. (LO 3) The Mixing Department’s output during the period consists of 20,000 units completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process 60% complete as to materials and conversion costs. Beginning inventory is 1,000 units, 40% complete as to materials and conversion costs. The equivalent units of production are:

  1. 22,600.
  2. 23,000.
  3. 24,000.
  4. 25,000.

solution

b. The equivalent units of production is the sum of units completed and transferred out (20,000) and the equivalent units of ending work in process inventory (5,000 units × 60%), or 20,000 + 3,000 = 23,000 units, not (a) 22,600 units, (c) 24,000 units, or (d) 25,000 units.

8. (LO 3) In RYZ Company, there are zero units in beginning work in process, 7,000 units started into production, and 500 units in ending work in process 20% completed. The physical units to be accounted for are:

  1. 7,000.
  2. 7,360.
  3. 7,500.
  4. 7,340.

solution

a. There are 7,000 physical units to be accounted for (0 units in beginning inventory + 7,000 units started), not (b) 7,360, (c) 7,500, or (d) 7,340.

9. (LO 3) Mora Company has 2,000 units in beginning work in process, 20% complete as to conversion costs, 23,000 units transferred out to finished goods, and 3,000 units in ending work in process 3313 % complete as to conversion costs.

The beginning and ending inventory is fully complete as to materials costs. Equivalent units for materials and conversion costs are, respectively:

  1. 22,000, 24,000.
  2. 24,000, 26,000.
  3. 26,000, 24,000.
  4. 26,000, 26,000.

solution

c. The equivalent units for materials are 26,000 (23,000 units transferred out plus 3,000 in ending work in process inventory). The equivalent units for conversion costs are 24,000 (23,000 transferred out plus 3313% of the ending work in process inventory or 1,000). Therefore, choices (a) 22,000, 24,000; (b) 24,000, 26,000; and (d) 26,000, 26,000 are incorrect.

10. (LO 4) Fortner Company has no beginning work in process; 9,000 units are transferred out and 3,000 units in ending work in process are one-third finished as to conversion costs and fully complete as to materials cost. If total materials cost is $60,000, the unit materials cost is:

  1. $5.00.
  2. $5.45 rounded.
  3. $6.00.
  4. No correct answer is given.

solution

a. $60,000 ÷ (9,000 + 3,000 units) = $5.00 per unit, not (b) $5.45 (rounded), (c) $6.00, or (d) no correct answer is given.

11. (LO 4) Largo Company has unit costs of $10 for materials and $30 for conversion costs. If there are 2,500 units in ending work in process, 40% complete as to conversion costs, and fully complete as to materials cost, the total cost assignable to the ending work in process inventory is:

  1. $45,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $75,000.
  4. $100,000.

solution

b. [(2,500 units × 100% complete) × $10] + [(2,500 units × 40% complete) × $30] or $25,000 + $30,000 = $55,000, not (a) $45,000, (c) $75,000, or (d) $100,000.

12. (LO 4) A production cost report:

  1. is an external report.
  2. shows both the production quantity and cost data related to a department.
  3. shows equivalent units of production but not physical units.
  4. contains six sections.

solution

b. A production cost report shows costs charged to a department and costs accounted for as well as the production quantity. The other choices are incorrect because a production cost report (a) is an internal, not external, report; (c) does show physical units; and (d) is prepared in four steps and does not contain six sections.

13. (LO 4) In a production cost report, units to be accounted for are calculated as:

  1. Units started into production + Units in ending work in process.
  2. Units started into production − Units in beginning work in process.
  3. Units transferred out + Units in beginning work in process.
  4. Units started into production + Units in beginning work in process.

solution

d. In a production cost report, units to be accounted for are calculated as Units started in production + Units in beginning work in process, not (a) Units in ending work in process, (b) minus Units in beginning work in process, or (c) Units transferred out.

*14. (LO 5) Hollins Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. It has 2,000 units in beginning work in process, 20% complete as to conversion costs, 25,000 units started and completed, and 3,000 units in ending work in process, 30% complete as to conversion costs. All units are 100% complete as to materials. Equivalent units for materials and conversion costs are, respectively:

  1. 28,000 and 26,600.
  2. 28,000 and 27,500.
  3. 27,000 and 26,200.
  4. 27,000 and 29,600.

solution

b. The equivalent units for materials are 28,000 [25,000 started and completed + (3,000 × 100%)]. The equivalent units for conversion costs are 27,500 [(2,000 × 80%) + 25,000 + (3,000 × 30%)]. Therefore, choices (a) 28,000, 26,600; (c) 27,000, 26,200; and (d) 27,000, 29,600 are incorrect.

*15. (LO 5) KLM Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. It has no beginning work in process; 9,000 units are started and completed and 3,000 units in ending work in process are one-third completed. All material is added at the beginning of the process. If total materials cost is $60,000, the unit materials cost is:

  1. $5.00.
  2. $6.00.
  3. $6.67 (rounded).
  4. No correct answer is given.

solution

a. Unit materials cost is $5.00 [$60,000 ÷ (9,000 + 3,000)]. Therefore, choices (b) $6.00, (c) $6.67 (rounded), and (d) no correct answer are incorrect.

*16. (LO 5) Toney Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. It has unit costs of $10 for materials and $30 for conversion costs. If there are 2,500 units in ending work in process, 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs, the total cost assignable to the ending work in process inventory is:

  1. $45,000.
  2. $55,000.
  3. $75,000.
  4. $100,000.

solution

b. The total cost assignable to the ending work in process is $55,000 [($10 × 2,500) + ($30 × 2,500 × 40%)]. Therefore, choices (a) $45,000, (c) $75,000, and (d) $100,000 are incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Record the assignment of materials and labor costs.

1. (LO 2) Warner Company purchases $60,000 of direct raw materials and incurs $40,000 of direct factory labor costs. Supporting records show that (a) the Assembly Department used $39,000 of direct raw materials and $11,000 of direct factory labor, and (b) the Finishing Department used the remainder. Record the assignment of the costs to the processing departments using the following format.

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Assembly Finishing

solution

1.

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Assembly Finishing
Direct materials used −$60,000 +$39,000 +$21,000
Factory labor assigned −$40,000 +$11,000 +$29,000

Compute equivalent units of production.

2. (LO 3) The Cooking Department of Caleb Foods has the following production data for October: beginning work in process 3,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 30% complete as to conversion costs; units completed and transferred out 10,000 units; and ending work in process 6,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 60% complete as to conversion costs. Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs for the month of October.

solution

2.

(a)

Materials

(b)

Conversion Costs

Units completed and transferred out 10,000 10,000
Work in process, November 30
Materials (6,000 × 100%)  6,000
Conversion costs (6,000 × 60%)         3,600
Total equivalent units 16,000 13,600

Compute costs to units completed and transferred out and to work in process.

3. (LO 4) Smith Company has the following production data for April: units completed and transferred out 50,000, and ending work in process 8,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 30% complete for conversion costs. If unit materials cost is $3 and unit conversion cost is $8, determine the costs to be assigned to the units completed and transferred out and the units in ending work in process.

solution

3.

 Assignment of Costs Equivalent Units Unit Cost
Completed and transferred out  
Completed and transferred out 50,000 $11* $550,000
Work in process, 4/30  
Materials 8,000     3 $24,000
Conversion costs 2,400**   8  19,200   43,200
Total costs   $593,200

*$3 + $8;

**8,000 × 30%

Prepare unit costs and cost reconciliation schedule.

4. (LO 4) Production costs chargeable to the Finishing Department in July in Lethbridge-Stewart Manufacturing are materials $60,000, labor $29,500, and overhead $11,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 30,000 and conversion costs 27,000. Production records indicate that 25,000 units were completed and transferred out, and 5,000 units in ending work in process were 40% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials.

  1. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs.
  2. Prepare the “costs accounted for” section of a cost reconciliation schedule.

solution

4.

a. Total materials costs
$60,000
÷ Equivalent units of materials
30,000
= Unit materials cost
$2.00
Total conversion costs*
$40,500
÷ Equivalent units of conversion costs
27,000
= Unit conversion cost
$1.50

*$29,500 + $11,000

b. Costs accounted for:
Completed and transferred out (25,000 × $3.50*)     $ 87,500
Work in process    
Materials (5,000 × $2.00)   $10,000
Conversion costs (2,000** × $1.50)     3,000   13,000
Total costs accounted for     $100,500

*$2.00 + $1.50;

**5,000 × 40%

Practice Exercises

Record transactions.

1. (LO 2) Armando Company manufactures pizza sauce through two production departments: Cooking and Canning. In each process, materials and conversion costs are incurred evenly throughout the process. For the month of April, the work in process accounts show the following increases.

Cooking Canning
Direct materials 25,000  8,000
Factory labor  8,500  7,500
Manufacturing overhead 29,000 25,800
Costs transferred in   55,000

Instructions

Record the April transactions using the format and order shown in Illustration 16A.11.

solution

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Cooking Canning FINISHED GOODS COST OF GOODS SOLD
Direct materials −$33,000 +$25,000  +$8,000
Factory labor −$16,000   +8,500   +7,500
Manufacturing overhead −$54,800 +29,000 +25,800
Transfer from cooking to canning −55,000 +55,000

Prepare a production cost report.

2. (LO 3, 4) The Sanding Department of Jo Furniture Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for March 2022, the first month of operation.

Production: 11,000 units finished and transferred out; 4,000 units started that are 100% complete as to materials and 25% complete as to conversion costs.

Manufacturing costs: Materials $48,000; labor $42,000; and overhead $36,000.

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report.

solution

2.

Jo Furniture Company

Sanding Department

Production Cost Report

For the Month Ended March 31, 2022

  Equivalent Units
Quantities Physical Units Materials Conversion Costs
Units to be accounted for        
Work in process, March 1 0      
Started into production 15,000      
Total units 15,000      
Units accounted for        
Transferred out 11,000 11,000 11,000  
Work in process, March 31 4,000 4,000 1,000 (4,000 × 25%)
Total units 15,000  15,000  12,000  
 
Costs   Materials Conversion Costs Total
Unit costs        
Costs in March   $48,000 $ 78,000* $126,000
Equivalent units   15,000 12,000  
Unit costs [(a) + (b)]   $3.20 $6.50 $9.70
Costs to be accounted for        
Work in process, March 1       $     0
Started into production        126,000
Total costs       $126,000
Cost Reconciliation Schedule        
Costs accounted for        
Transferred out (11,000 × $9.70)       $106,700
Work in process, March 31        
Materials (4,000 × $3.20)     $12,800  
Conversion costs (1,000 × $6.50)       6,500   19,300
Total costs       $126,000

*$42,000 + $36,000

Practice Problem

Prepare a production cost report.

(LO 3, 4) Karlene Industries produces plastic ice cube trays in two processes: heating and stamping. All materials are added at the beginning of the Heating Department process. Karlene uses the weighted-average method to compute equivalent units.

On November 1, the Heating Department had in process 1,000 trays that were 70% complete. During November, it started into production 12,000 trays. On November 30, 2022, 2,000 trays that were 60% complete were in process.

The following cost information for the Heating Department was also available.

Work in process, November 1:   Costs incurred in November:
Materials $  640 Material $3,000
Conversion costs    360 Labor  2,300
Cost of work in process, Nov. 1 $1,000 Overhead  4,050

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report for the Heating Department for the month of November 2022, using the weighted-average method.

solution

Karlene Industries

Heating Department

Production Cost Report

For the Month Ended November 30, 2022

    Equivalent Units  
  Physical Units Materials Conversion Costs  
Quantities Step 1    Step 2     
Units to be accounted for        
Work in process, November 1 1,000      
Started into production 12,000      
Total units 13,000      
Units accounted for        
Transferred out 11,000 11,000  11,000    
Work in process, November 30  2,000  2,000  1,200    
Total units 13,000 13,000 12,200    
Costs        
Unit costs Step 3   Materials Costs Conversion Total
Total cost (a) $ 3,640* $ 6,710** $10,350
Equivalent units (b)  13,000  12,200    
Unit costs [(a) ÷ (b)]   $0.28 $0.55      $0.83
 
Cost Reconciliation Schedule Step 4
Costs to be accounted for        
Work in process, November 1       $ 1,000
Started into production       9,350***
Total costs       $10,350
Costs accounted for        
Transferred out (11,000 × $0.83)       $ 9,130
Work in process, November 30        
Materials (2,000 × $0.28)     $560    
Conversion costs (1,200 × $0.55)      660     1,220
Total costs       $10,350

*$640 + $3,000

**$360 + $2,300 + $4,050

***$3,000 + $2,300 + $4,050

Many additional resources are available for practice in WileyPLUS.

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to this chapter.

Questions

1. Identify which costing system—job order or process cost—the following companies would primarily use: (a) Quaker Oats, (b) Jif Peanut Butter, (c) Gulf Craft (luxury yachts), and (d) Warner Bros. Motion Pictures.

2. Contrast the primary focus of job order cost accounting and of process cost accounting.

3. What are the similarities between a job order and a process cost system?

4. Your roommate is confused about the features of process cost accounting. Identify and explain the distinctive features for your roommate.

5. Sam Bowyer believes there are no significant differences in the flow of costs between job order cost accounting and process cost accounting. Is Bowyer correct? Explain.

6.

  1. What source documents are used in assigning (1) materials and (2) labor to production in a process cost system?
  2. What criterion and basis are commonly used in allocating overhead to processes?

7. At Ely Company, overhead is assigned to production departments at the rate of $5 per machine hour. In July, machine hours were 3,000 in the Machining Department and 2,400 in the Assembly Department. Record the assignment of overhead to production.

8. Mark Haley is uncertain about the steps used to prepare a production cost report. State the procedures that are required in the sequence in which they are performed.

9. John Harbeck is confused about computing physical units. Explain to John how physical units to be accounted for and physical units accounted for are determined.

10. What is meant by the term “equivalent units of production”?

11. How are equivalent units of production computed?

12. Coats Company had zero units of beginning work in process. During the period, 9,000 units were completed, and there were 600 units of ending work in process. How many units were started into production?

13. Sanchez Co. has zero units of beginning work in process. During the period, 12,000 units were completed, and there were 500 units of ending work in process one-fifth complete as to conversion cost and 100% complete as to materials cost. What were the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs?

14. Hindi Co. started 3,000 units during the period. Its beginning inventory is 500 units one-fourth complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials costs. Its ending inventory is 300 units one-fifth complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials costs. How many units were transferred out this period?

15. Clauss Company transfers out 14,000 units and has 2,000 units of ending work in process that are 25% complete. Materials are entered at the beginning of the process and there is no beginning work in process. Assuming unit materials costs of $3 and unit conversion costs of $5, what are the costs to be assigned to units (a) transferred out and (b) in ending work in process?

16.

  1. Ann Quinn believes the production cost report is an external report for stockholders. Is Ann correct? Explain.
  2. Identify the sections in a production cost report.

17. What purposes are served by a production cost report?

18. At Trent Company, there are 800 units of ending work in process that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs. If the unit cost of materials is $3 and the total costs assigned to the 800 units is $6,000, what is the per unit conversion cost?

19. What is the difference between operations costing and a process cost system?

20. How does a company decide whether to use a job order or a process cost system?

*21. Soria Co. started and completed 2,000 units for the period. Its beginning inventory is 800 units 25% complete and its ending inventory is 400 units 20% complete. Soria uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. How many units were transferred out this period?

*22. Reyes Company transfers out 12,000 units and has 2,000 units of ending work in process that are 25% complete. Materials are entered at the beginning of the process and there is no beginning work in process. Reyes uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. Assuming unit materials costs of $3 and unit conversion costs of $7, what are the costs to be assigned to units (a) transferred out and (b) in ending work in process?

Brief Exercises

Record accumulation of costs.

BE16A.1 (LO 2), AP Warner Company purchases $50,000 of direct raw materials and it incurs $60,000 of direct factory labor costs. Record the two transactions using the following format. The materials and labor are for the Assembly Department and the Finishing Department.

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Assembly Finishing

Record the assignment of materials and labor costs.

BE16A.2 (LO 2), AP Data for Warner Company are given in BE16A.1. Supporting records show that (a) the Assembly Department used $24,000 of direct raw materials and $35,000 of direct factory labor, and (b) the Finishing Department used the remainder. Record the assignment of the costs to the processing departments using the following format.

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Assembly Finishing

Record the assignment of overhead costs.

BE16A.3 (LO 2), AP Factory labor data for Warner Company are given in BE16A.2. Manufacturing overhead is assigned to departments on the basis of 160% of labor costs. Record the assignment of overhead to the Assembly and Finishing Departments using the following format. Assume the balance in Manufacturing Overhead was $104,000 prior to assignment.

MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Assembly Finishing

Compute equivalent units of production.

BE16A.4 (LO 3), AP Goode Company has the following production data for selected months.

      Ending Work in Process
Month Beginning Work in Process Units Transferred Out Units % Complete as to Conversion Cost
January –0– 35,000 10,000 40%
March –0– 40,000  8,000 75 
July –0– 45,000 16,000 25 

Compute equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs, assuming materials are entered at the beginning of the process.

Compute equivalent units of production.

BE16A.5 (LO 3), AP The Smelting Department of Kiner Company has the following production data for November.

Beginning work in process 2,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs; units transferred out 9,000 units; and ending work in process 7,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs for the month of November.

Compute unit costs of production.

BE16A.6 (LO 4), AP In Mordica Company, total materials costs are $33,000, and total conversion costs are $54,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 10,000 and conversion costs 12,000. Compute the unit costs for materials, conversion costs, and total manufacturing costs.

Assign costs to units transferred out and in process.

BE16A.7 (LO 4), AP Trek Company has the following production data for April: units transferred out 40,000, and ending work in process 5,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 40% complete for conversion costs. If unit materials cost is $4 and unit conversion cost is $7, determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and the units in ending work in process.

Compute unit costs.

BE16A.8 (LO 4), AP Production costs chargeable to the Finishing Department in June in Hollins Company are materials $12,000, labor $29,500, and overhead $18,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 20,000 and conversion costs 19,000. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs.

Prepare cost reconciliation schedule.

BE16A.9 (LO 4), AP Data for Hollins Company are given in BE16A.8. Production records indicate that 18,000 units were transferred out, and 2,000 units in ending work in process were 50% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Assign costs to units transferred out and in process.

*BE16A.10 (LO 5), AP Pix Company has the following production data for March: no beginning work in process, units started and completed 30,000, and ending work in process 5,000 units that are 100% complete for materials and 40% complete for conversion costs. Pix uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. If unit materials cost is $6 and unit conversion cost is $10, determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and the units in ending work in process. The total costs to be assigned are $530,000.

Prepare a partial production cost report using the FIFO approach.

*BE16A.11 (LO 5), AP Using the data in BE16A.10, prepare the cost section of the production cost report for Pix Company using the FIFO approach.

Compute unit costs.

*BE16A.12 (LO 5), AP Production costs chargeable to the Finishing Department in May at Kim Company are materials $8,000, labor $20,000, overhead $18,000, and transferred-in costs $67,000. Equivalent units of production are materials 20,000 and conversion costs 19,000. Kim uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs. Transferred-in costs are considered materials costs.

DO IT! Exercises

Compare job order and process cost systems.

DO IT! 16A.1 (LO 1), C Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false.

  1. Many hospitals use job order costing for small, routine medical procedures.
  2. A manufacturer of computer flash drives would use a job order cost system.
  3. A process cost system uses multiple work in process accounts.
  4. A process cost system keeps track of costs on job cost sheets.

Assign and record manufacturing costs.

DO IT! 16A.2 (LO 2), AP Kopa Company manufactures CH-21 through two processes: mixing and packaging. In July, the following costs were incurred.

  Mixing Packaging
Direct materials used $10,000 $28,000
Factory labor costs  8,000  36,000
Manufacturing overhead costs  12,000  54,000

Units completed at a cost of $21,000 in the Mixing Department are transferred to the Packaging Department. Units completed at a cost of $106,000 in the Packaging Department are transferred to Finished Goods. Record the assignment of these costs to the two processes and the transfer of units as appropriate using the following format.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Mixing Packaging FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Direct materials used
Factory labor assigned
Manufacturing overhead assigned
Transfer from mixing to packaging
Transfer from packaging to finished goods inventory

Compute equivalent units.

DO IT! 16A.3 (LO 3), AP The Assembly Department for Right pens has the following production data for the current month.

Beginning Work in Process Units Transferred Out Ending Work in Process
–0– 20,000 10,000

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. The ending work in process units are 70% complete as to conversion costs. Compute the equivalent units of production for (a) materials and (b) conversion costs.

Prepare cost reconciliation schedule.

DO IT! 16A.4 (LO 4), AP In March, Kelly Company had the following unit production costs: materials $10 and conversion costs $8. On March 1, it had no work in process. During March, Kelly transferred out 22,000 units. As of March 31, 4,000 units that were 40% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials were in ending work in process.

  1. Compute the total units to be accounted for.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production.
  3. Prepare a cost reconciliation schedule, including the costs of materials transferred out and the costs of materials in process.

Exercises

Understand process cost accounting.

E16A.1 (LO 1), C Robert Wilkins has prepared the following list of statements about process cost accounting.

  1. Process cost systems are used to apply costs to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion.
  2. A process cost system is used when each finished unit is indistinguishable from another.
  3. Companies that produce soft drinks, movies, and computer chips would all use process cost accounting.
  4. In a process cost system, costs are tracked by individual jobs.
  5. Job order costing and process costing track different manufacturing cost elements.
  6. Both job order costing and process costing account for direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  7. Costs flow through the accounts in the same basic way for both job order costing and process costing.
  8. In a process cost system, only one work in process account is used.
  9. In a process cost system, costs are summarized in a job cost sheet.
  10. In a process cost system, the unit cost is total manufacturing costs for the period divided by the equivalent units produced during the period.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Record transactions.

E16A.2 (LO 2), AP Harrelson Company manufactures pizza sauce through two production departments: Cooking and Canning. In each process, materials and conversion costs are incurred evenly throughout the process. For the month of April, the work in process accounts show the following increases.

  Work in Process—Cooking Work in Process—Canning
Direct Materials $21,000 $ 9,000
Factory Labor  8,500  7,000
Manufacturing overhead  31,500  25,800
Costs transferred in    53,000

Instructions

Record the April transactions using the following format.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Cooking Canning FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Direct materials used
Factory labor assigned
Manufacturing overhead assigned
Transfer from cooking to canning

Answer questions on costs and production.

E16A.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP American Company has the following record of costs.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Painting FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Balance May 1  $3,590
Materials −$5,160  +5,160
Labor −$2,530  +2,530
Overhead −$1,380  +1,380
Transfer out    −?    +?
Balance May 31    $?   

Production records show that there were 400 units in the beginning inventory, 30% complete, 1,600 units started, and 1,700 units transferred out. The beginning work in process had materials cost of $2,040 and conversion costs of $1,550. The units in ending inventory were 40% complete. Materials are entered at the beginning of the painting process.

Instructions

  1. How many units are in process at May 31?
  2. What is the unit materials cost for May?
  3. What is the unit conversion cost for May?
  4. What is the total cost of units transferred out in May?
  5. What is the cost of the May 31 work in process inventory?

Record transactions for two processes.

E16A.4 (LO 2), AP Schrager Company has two production departments: Cutting and Assembly. During July, the following transactions occurred.

  1. Purchased $62,500 of raw materials.
  2. Incurred $60,000 of factory labor.
  3. Incurred $70,000 of manufacturing overhead.
  4. Requisitioned materials for Cutting $15,700 and Assembly $8,900.
  5. Used factory labor for Cutting $33,000 and Assembly $27,000.
  6. Applied overhead at the rate of $18 per machine hour. Machine hours were Cutting 1,680 and Assembly 1,720.
  7. Transferred goods costing $67,600 from the Cutting Department to the Assembly Department.
  8. Transferred goods costing $109,000 from Assembly to Finished Goods.
  9. Sold goods costing $95,000.

Instructions

Record the transactions using the following format.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Cutting Assembly FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY COST OF GOODS SOLD
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.

Compute physical units and equivalent units of production.

E16A.5 (LO 3, 4), AP In Shady Company, materials are entered at the beginning of each process. Work in process inventories, with the percentage of work done on conversion costs, and production data for its Sterilizing Department in selected months during 2022 are as follows.

    Beginning Work in Process     Ending Work in Process
  Month   Units   Conversion Cost%   Units Transferred Out   Units   Conversion Cost%  
  January  –0–    11,000  2,000  60 
  March  –0–    12,000  3,000  30 
  May  –0–    14,000  7,000  80 
  July  –0–    10,000  1,500  40 

Instructions

  1. Compute the physical units for January and May.
  2. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for each month.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16A.6 (LO 3, 4), AP The Cutting Department of Cassel Company has the following production and cost data for July.

Production Costs
1. Transferred out 12,000 units. Beginning work in process $ –0–
2. Started 3,000 units that are 60% complete as to conversion costs and 100% complete as to materials at July 31. Materials  45,000
Labor  16,200
Manufacturing overhead  18,300

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly during the process.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs.
  2. Compute unit costs and prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Prepare a production cost report.

Excel template available for this question

E16A.7 (LO 3, 4), AP The Sanding Department of Quik Furniture Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for March 2022, the first month of operation.

Production: 7,000 units finished and transferred out; 3,000 units started that are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs.

Manufacturing costs: Materials $33,000; labor $21,000; and overhead $36,000.

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16A.8 (LO 3, 4), AP The Blending Department of Luongo Company has the following cost and production data for the month of April.

Costs:  
Work in process, April 1  
Direct materials: 100% complete $100,000
Conversion costs: 20% complete   70,000
Cost of work in process, April 1 $170,000
Costs incurred during production in April  
Direct materials $ 800,000
Conversion costs    365,000
Costs incurred in April $1,165,000

Units transferred out totaled 17,000. Ending work in process was 1,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for the month of April.
  2. Compute the unit costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and in ending work in process.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16A.9 (LO 3, 4), AP Baden Company has gathered the following information.

Units in beginning work in process –0– 
Units started into production 36,000
Units in ending work in process 6,000
Percent complete in ending work in process:  
Conversion costs  40%  
Materials  100%  
Costs incurred:  
Direct materials  $72,000
Direct labor  $61,000
Overhead $101,000

Instructions

  1. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
  2. Determine the unit costs of production.
  3. Show the assignment of costs to units transferred out and in process.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16A.10 (LO 3, 4), AP Overton Company has gathered the following information.

Units in beginning work in process  20,000
Units started into production 164,000
Units in ending work in process  24,000
Percent complete in ending work in process:  
Conversion costs  60%  
Materials  100%  
Costs incurred:  
Direct materials $101,200
Direct labor $164,800
Overhead $184,000

Instructions

  1. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
  2. Determine the unit costs of production.
  3. Show the assignment of costs to units transferred out and in process.

Compute equivalent units, unit costs, and costs assigned.

Excel template available for this question

E16A.11 (LO 3, 4), AP The Polishing Department of Major Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for September. Materials are entered at the beginning of the process.

Production: Beginning inventory 1,600 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 30% complete as to conversion costs; units started during the period are 42,900; ending inventory of 5,000 units 10% complete as to conversion costs.

Manufacturing costs: Beginning inventory costs, comprised of $20,000 of materials and $43,180 of conversion costs; materials costs added in Polishing during the month, $175,800; labor and overhead applied in Polishing during the month, $125,680 and $257,140, respectively.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs for the month of September.
  2. Compute the unit costs for materials and conversion costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and in process.

Explain the production cost report.

E16A.12 (LO 4), S An icon reads, Writing. David Skaros has recently been promoted to production manager. He has just started to receive various managerial reports, including the production cost report that you prepared. It showed that his department had 2,000 equivalent units in ending inventory. His department has had a history of not keeping enough inventory on hand to meet demand. He has come to you, very angry, and wants to know why you gave him credit for only 2,000 units when he knows he had at least twice that many on hand.

Instructions

Explain to him why his production cost report showed only 2,000 equivalent units in ending inventory. Write an informal memo. Be kind and explain very clearly why he is mistaken.

Prepare a production cost report.

E16A.13 (LO 3, 4), AP The Welding Department of Healthy Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for February 2022. All materials are added at the beginning of the process.

Manufacturing Costs Production Data
Beginning work in process     Beginning work in process 15,000 units
Materials $18,000   1/10 complete
Conversion costs   14,175 $ 32,175 Units transferred out 55,000
Materials   180,000 Units started 51,000
Labor    67,380 Ending work in process 11,000 units
Overhead    61,445 1/5 complete

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report for the Welding Department for the month of February.

Compute physical units and equivalent units of production.

E16A.14 (LO 3, 4), AP An icon reads, Service. Remington Inc. is contemplating the use of process costing to track the costs of its operations. The operation consists of three segments (departments): Receiving, Shipping, and Delivery. Containers are received at Remington’s docks and sorted according to the ship they will be carried on. The containers are loaded onto a ship, which carries them to the appropriate port of destination. The containers are then off-loaded and delivered to the Receiving Department.

Remington wants to begin using process costing in the Shipping Department. Direct materials represent the fuel costs to run the ship, and “Containers in transit” represents work in process. Listed below is information about the Shipping Department’s first month’s activity.

Containers in transit, April 1         0
Containers loaded 1,200
Containers in transit, April 30     350, 40% of direct materials and
              20% of conversion costs

Instructions

  1. Determine the physical flow of containers for the month.
  2. Calculate the equivalent units for direct materials and conversion costs.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

E16A.15 (LO 3, 4), AP An icon reads, Service. Santana Mortgage Company uses a process cost system to accumulate costs in its Application Department. When an application is completed, it is forwarded to the Loan Department for final processing. The following processing and cost data pertain to September.

1. Applications in process on September 1: 100.

2. Applications started in September: 1,000.

3. Completed applications during September: 800.

4. Applications still in process at September 30: 100% complete as to materials (forms) and 60% complete as to conversion costs.

Beginning WIP:

   Direct materials

   Conversion costs

September costs:

   Direct labor

   Overhead

 

$ 1,000

3,960

$ 4,500

12,000

9,520

Materials are the forms used in the application process, and these costs are incurred at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly during the process.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of service (production) for materials and conversion costs.
  2. Compute the unit costs and prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Compute equivalent units, unit costs, and costs assigned.

*E16A.16 (LO 5), AP An icon reads, Service. Using the data in E16A.15, assume Santana Mortgage Company uses the FIFO method. Also, assume that the applications in process on September 1 were 100% complete as to materials (application forms) and 40% complete as to conversion costs. Assume overhead costs were $9,620 instead of $9,520.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of service (production) for materials and conversion costs.
  2. Compute the unit costs and prepare a cost reconciliation schedule.

Determine equivalent units, unit costs, and assignment of costs.

*E16A.17 (LO 5), AP The Cutting Department of Lasso Company has the following production and cost data for August.

Production Costs
1. Started and completed 10,000 units. Beginning work in process $ –0– 
2. Started 2,000 units that are 40% completed at August 31. Materials 45,000
Labor 13,600
Manufacturing overhead 16,100

Materials are entered at the beginning of the process. Conversion costs are incurred uniformly during the process. Lasso Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs.
  2. Compute unit costs and show the assignment of manufacturing costs to units transferred out and in work in process.

Compute equivalent units, unit costs, and costs assigned.

*E16A.18 (LO 5), AP The Smelting Department of Polzin Company has the following production and cost data for September.

Production: Beginning work in process 2,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 20% complete as to conversion costs; units started and finished 9,000 units; and ending work in process 1,000 units that are 100% complete as to materials and 40% complete as to conversion costs.

Manufacturing costs: Work in process, September 1, $15,200; materials added $60,000; labor and overhead $132,000.

Polzin uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Instructions

  1. Compute the equivalent units of production for (1) materials and (2) conversion costs for the month of September.
  2. Compute the unit costs for the month.
  3. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and in process.

Answer questions on costs and production.

*E16A.19 (LO 5), AP Hasgrove Company has the following record of costs.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Painting FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY
Balance March 1 $3,680
Materials −$6,600 +6,600
Labor −$2,400 +2,400
Overhead −$1,150 +1,150
Transfer out March 31 −?    +?
Balance March 31 $?   

Production records show that there were 800 units in the beginning inventory, 30% complete, 1,100 units started, and 1,500 units transferred out. The units in ending inventory were 40% complete. Materials are entered at the beginning of the painting process. Hasgrove uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. How many units are in process at March 31?
  2. What is the unit materials cost for March?
  3. What is the unit conversion cost for March?
  4. What is the total cost of units started in February and completed in March?
  5. What is the total cost of units started and finished in March?
  6. What is the cost of the March 31 inventory?

Prepare a production cost report for a second process.

*E16A.20 (LO 5), AP The Welding Department of Majestic Company has the following production and manufacturing cost data for February 2022. All materials are added at the beginning of the process. Majestic uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units.

Manufacturing Costs Production Data
Beginning work in process $ 32,175 Beginning work in process 15,000 units,
Costs transferred in 135,000 10% complete
Materials 57,000 Units transferred out 54,000
Labor 35,100 Units transferred in 64,000
Overhead 68,400 Ending work in process 25,000 units
    20% complete

Instructions

Prepare a production cost report for the Welding Department for the month of February. Transferred-in costs are considered materials costs.

Problems

Record transactions.

P16A.1 (LO 2), AP Fire Out Company manufactures its product, Vitadrink, through two manufacturing processes: Mixing and Packaging. The following transactions were completed during October, the company’s first month of operations.

  1. Purchased $300,000 of raw materials.
  2. Issued raw materials for production: Mixing $210,000 and Packaging $45,000.
  3. Incurred labor costs of $278,900.
  4. Used factory labor: Mixing $182,500 and Packaging $96,400.
  5. Incurred $810,000 of manufacturing overhead.
  6. Applied manufacturing overhead on the basis of $23 per machine hour. Machine hours were 28,000 in Mixing and 6,000 in Packaging.
  7. Transferred 45,000 units from Mixing to Packaging at a cost of $979,000.
  8. Transferred 53,000 units from Packaging to Finished Goods at a cost of $1,215,000.
  9. Sold goods costing $1,100,000.

Instructions

Record the October transactions using the following format.

  MANUFACTURING COSTS WORK IN PROCESS
  Raw Materials Inventory Factory Labor Manufacturing Overhead Mixing Packaging FINISHED GOODS INVENTORY COST OF GOODS SOLD
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.

Complete four steps necessary to prepare a production cost report.

P16A.2 (LO 3, 4), AP Rosenthal Company manufactures bowling balls through two processes: Molding and Packaging. In the Molding Department, the urethane, rubber, plastics, and other materials are molded into bowling balls. In the Packaging Department, the balls are placed in cartons and sent to the finished goods warehouse. All materials are entered at the beginning of each process. Labor and manufacturing overhead are incurred uniformly throughout each process. Production and cost data for the Molding Department during June 2022 are presented below.

Production Data June
Beginning work in process units –0–
Units started into production 22,000
Ending work in process units 2,000
Percent complete—ending inventory 40%
Cost Data
Materials $198,000
Labor 53,600
Overhead  112,800
Total $364,400

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule showing physical units of production.
  2. Determine the equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
  3. Compute the unit costs of production.
    c. Materials $9.00
    CC $8.00
  4. Determine the costs to be assigned to the units transferred out and in process for June.
    d. Transferred out $340,000
    WIP $ 24,400
  5. Prepare a production cost report for the Molding Department for the month of June.

Complete four steps necessary to prepare a production cost report.

P16A.3 (LO 3, 4), AP Thakin Industries Inc. manufactures dorm furniture in separate processes. In each process, materials are entered at the beginning, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Production and cost data for the first process in making a product are as follows.

Production Data—July Cutting Department T12-Tables
Work in process units, July 1 –0–  
Units started into production 20,000
Work in process units, July 31 3,000
Work in process percent complete       60
Cost Data—July
Work in process, July 1 $ –0–  
Materials 380,000
Labor 234,400
Overhead  104,000
Total $718,400

Instructions

    1. Compute the physical units of production.
    2. Compute equivalent units of production for materials and for conversion costs.
    3. Determine the unit costs of production.
      a. 3. Materials $19
      CC $18
    4. Show the assignment of costs to units transferred out and in process.
      4. Transferred out $629,000
      WIP $ 89,400
  1. Prepare the production cost report for July 2022.

Assign costs and prepare production cost report.

P16A.4 (LO 3, 4), AP Rivera Company has several processing departments. Costs charged to the Assembly Department for November 2022 totaled $2,280,000 as follows.

Work in process, November 1    
Materials $79,000  
Conversion costs  48,150 $  127,150
Materials added   1,589,000
Labor   225,920
Overhead   337,930

Production records show that 35,000 units were in beginning work in process 30% complete as to conversion costs, 660,000 units were started into production, and 25,000 units were in ending work in process 40% complete as to conversion costs. Materials are entered at the beginning of each process.

Instructions

  1. Determine the equivalent units of production and the unit production costs for the Assembly Department.
  2. Determine the assignment of costs to goods transferred out and in process.
    b. Transferred out $2,211,000
    WIP $ 69,000
  3. Prepare a production cost report for the Assembly Department.

Determine equivalent units and unit costs and assign costs.

P16A.5 (LO 3, 4), AP Polk Company manufactures basketballs. Materials are added at the beginning of the production process and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Production and cost data for the month of July 2022 are as follows.

Production Data—Basketballs Units Percentage Complete
Work in process units, July 1   500 60%
Units started into production   1,000
Work in process units, July 31   600 40%
 
Cost Data—Basketballs    
Work in process, July 1    
Materials $750  
Conversion costs  600 $1,350
Direct materials   2,400
Direct labor   1,580
Manufacturing overhead   1,240

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following.
    1. The equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
    2. The unit costs of production for materials and conversion costs.
    3. The assignment of costs to units transferred out and in process at the end of the accounting period.
    a. 2. Materials $2.10
      3. Transferred out $4,590
      WIP $1,980
  2. Prepare a production cost report for the month of July for the basketballs.

Compute equivalent units and complete production cost report.

P16A.6 (LO 3, 4), AP Hamilton Processing Company uses a weighted-average process cost system and manufactures a single product—an industrial carpet shampoo and cleaner used by many universities. The manufacturing activity for the month of October has just been completed. A partially completed production cost report for the month of October for the Mixing and Cooking Department is shown as follows.

Hamilton Processing Company
Mixing and Cooking Department
Production Cost Report
For the Month Ended October 31
    Equivalent Units
Quantities Physical Units Materials Conversion Costs
Units to be accounted for  
Work in process, October 1  
(all materials, 70% conversion costs)  20,000
Started into production 150,000
Total units 170,000
Units accounted for  
Transferred out 120,000 ? ?
Work in process, October 31  
(60% materials, 40% conversion costs)  50,000     ?         ?    
Total units accounted for 170,000     ?         ?    
Costs  
Unit costs   Materials   Conversion Costs Total
Total cost   $240,000 $105,000 $345,000
Equivalent units       ?         ?    
Unit costs   $   ?     + $   ?     = $   ?    
Costs to be accounted for  
Work in process, October 1   $ 30,000
Started into production    315,000
Total costs   $345,000
Cost Reconciliation Schedule   Materials Conversion Costs Total
Costs accounted for  
Transferred out   $  ?  
Work in process, October 31  
Materials   $  ?  
Conversion costs       ?         ?    
Total costs   $   ?    

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule that shows how the equivalent units were computed so that you can complete the “Quantities: Units accounted for” equivalent units section shown in the production cost report, and compute October unit costs.
    a. Materials $   1.60
  2. Complete the “Cost Reconciliation Schedule” part of the production cost report.
    b. Transferred out $282,000
    WIP $ 63,000

Determine equivalent units and unit costs and assign costs for processes; prepare production cost report.

*P16A.7 (LO 5), AP Owen Company manufactures bicycles and tricycles. For both products, materials are added at the beginning of the production process, and conversion costs are incurred uniformly. Owen Company uses the FIFO method to compute equivalent units. Production and cost data for the month of March are as follows.

Production Data—Bicycles Units Percentage Complete
Work in process units, March 1 200 80%
Units started into production 1,000
Work in process units, March 31 300 40%
Cost Data—Bicycles  
Work in process, March 1 $19,280
Direct materials 50,000
Direct labor 25,900
Manufacturing overhead 30,000
Production Data—Tricycles Units Percentage Complete
Work in process units, March 1 100 75%
Units started into production 1,000
Work in process units, March 31 60 25%
Cost Data—Tricycles  
Work in process, March 1 $ 6,125
Direct materials 30,000
Direct labor 14,300
Manufacturing overhead 20,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following for both the bicycles and the tricycles.
    1. The equivalent units of production for materials and conversion costs.
    2. The unit costs of production for materials and conversion costs.
    3. The assignment of costs to units transferred out and in process at the end of the accounting period.
    a. Bicycles:  
     1. Materials 1,000
     2. Materials $50
     3. Transferred out $102,380
      WIP $ 22,800
  2. Prepare a production cost report for the month of March for the bicycles only.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

Excel template available for this question

CD16A Building a kayak using the composite method is a very labor-intensive process. In the Fabrication Department, the kayaks go through several steps as employees carefully place layers of Kevlar® in a mold and then use resin to fuse together the layers. The excess resin is removed with a vacuum process, and the upper shell and lower shell are removed from the molds and assembled. The seat, hatch, and other components are added in the Finishing Department.

At the beginning of April, Current Designs had 30 kayaks in process in the Fabrication Department. Rick Thrune, the production manager, estimated that about 80% of the materials costs had been added to these boats, which were about 50% complete with respect to the conversion costs. The cost of this inventory had been calculated to be $8,400 in materials and $9,000 in conversion costs.

During April, 72 boats were started. At the end of the month, the 35 kayaks in the ending inventory had 20% of the materials and 40% of the conversion costs already added to them.

A review of the accounting records for April showed that materials with a cost of $17,500 had been requisitioned by the Fabrication Department and that the conversion costs for the month were $39,600.

Instructions

Complete a production cost report for April 2022 for the Fabrication Department using the weighted-average method.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1415.)

WC16A Because most of the parts for its irrigation systems are standard, Waterways handles the majority of its manufacturing as a process cost system. There are multiple process departments. Three of these departments are the Molding, Cutting, and Welding Departments. All items eventually end up in the Packaging Department, which prepares items for sale in kits or individually. This case asks you to help Waterways calculate equivalent units and prepare a production cost report.

The following information is available for the Molding Department for January.

Work in process beginning:

Units in process 22,000
Stage of completion for materials 80%
Stage of completion for conversion costs 30%

Costs in work in process inventory:

Materials $168,360
Labor 67,564
Overhead 17,270
Total costs in beginning work in process $253,194
Units started into production in January 60,000
Units completed and transferred in January 58,000

Costs added to production:

Materials $264,940
Labor 289,468
Overhead 60,578
Total costs added into production in January $614,986

Work in process ending:

Units in process 24,000
Stage of completion for materials 50%
Stage of completion for conversion costs 10%

Instructions

(a) Prepare a production cost report for Waterways using the weighted‐average method.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT16A.1 Florida Beach Company manufactures sunscreen, called NoTan, in 11-ounce plastic bottles. NoTan is sold in a competitive market. As a result, management is very cost-conscious. NoTan is manufactured through two processes: mixing and filling. Materials are entered at the beginning of each process, and labor and manufacturing overhead occur uniformly throughout each process. Unit costs are based on the cost per gallon of NoTan using the weighted-average costing approach.

On June 30, 2022, Mary Ritzman, the chief accountant for the past 20 years, opted to take early retirement. Her replacement, Joe Benili, had extensive accounting experience with motels in the area but only limited contact with manufacturing accounting. During July, Joe correctly accumulated the following production quantity and cost data for the Mixing Department.

Production quantities: Work in process, July 1, 8,000 gallons 75% complete; started into production 100,000 gallons; work in process, July 31, 5,000 gallons 20% complete. Materials are added at the beginning of the process.

Production costs: Beginning work in process $88,000, comprised of $21,000 of materials costs and $67,000 of conversion costs; incurred in July: materials $573,000, conversion costs $765,000.

Joe then prepared a production cost report on the basis of physical units started into production. His report showed a production cost of $14.26 per gallon of NoTan. The management of Florida Beach was surprised at the high unit cost. The president comes to you, as Mary’s top assistant, to review Joe’s report and prepare a correct report if necessary.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following questions.

  1. Show how Joe arrived at the unit cost of $14.26 per gallon of NoTan.
  2. What error(s) did Joe make in preparing his production cost report?
  3. Prepare a correct production cost report for July.

Managerial Analysis

CT16A.2 Harris Furniture Company manufactures living room furniture through two departments: Framing and Upholstering. Materials are entered at the beginning of each process. For May, the following cost data are obtained from the two work in process accounts.

  Framing Upholstering
Work in process, May 1 $  –0–    $    ?   
Materials   450,000  ?
Conversion costs   261,000  330,000
Costs transferred in   –0–    600,000
Costs transferred out   600,000  ?
Work in process, May 31   111,000  ?

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. If 3,000 sofas were started into production on May 1 and 2,500 sofas were transferred to Upholstering, what was the unit cost of materials for May in the Framing Department?
  2. Using the data in (a) above, what was the per unit conversion cost of the sofas transferred to Upholstering?
  3. Continuing the assumptions in (a) above, what is the percentage of completion of the units in process at May 31 in the Framing Department?

Real-World Focus

CT16A.3 Paintball is now played around the world. The process of making paintballs is actually quite similar to the process used to make certain medical pills. In fact, paintballs were previously often made at the same factories that made pharmaceuticals.

Instructions

Do an Internet search on “video of paintball production,” view that video, and then complete the following.

  1. Describe in sequence the primary steps used to manufacture paintballs.
  2. Explain the costs incurred by the company that would fall into each of the following categories: materials, labor, and overhead. Of these categories, which do you think would be the greatest cost in making paintballs?
  3. Discuss whether a paintball manufacturer would use job order costing or process costing.

Communication Activity

CT16A.4 Diane Barone was a good friend of yours in high school and is from your home town. While you chose to major in accounting when you both went away to college, she majored in marketing and management. You are now the accounting manager for the Snack Foods Division of Melton Enterprises. Your friend Diane was promoted to regional sales manager for the same division of Melton. Diane recently telephoned you. She explained that she was familiar with job cost sheets, which had been used by the Special Projects Division where she had formerly worked. She was, however, very uncomfortable with the production cost reports prepared by your division. She emailed you a list of her particular questions:

  1. Since Melton occasionally prepares snack foods for special orders in the Snack Foods Division, why don’t we track costs of the orders separately?
  2. What is an equivalent unit?
  3. Why am I getting four production cost reports? Isn’t there one work in process account?

Instructions

Prepare a memo to Diane. Answer her questions and include any additional information you think would be helpful. You may write informally but do use proper grammar and punctuation.

Ethics Case

CT16A.5 R. B. Dillman Company manufactures a high-tech component used in Bluetooth speakers that passes through two production processing departments, Molding and Assembly. Department managers are partially compensated on the basis of units of product completed and transferred out relative to units of product put into production. This was intended as encouragement to be efficient and to minimize waste.

Jan Wooten is the department head in the Molding Department, and Tony Ferneti is her quality control inspector. During the month of June, Jan hired three new employees who were not yet technically skilled. As a result, many of the units produced in June had minor molding defects. In order to maintain the department’s normal high rate of completion, Jan told Tony to pass through inspection and on to the Assembly Department all units that had defects nondetectable to the human eye. “Company and industry tolerances on this product are too high anyway,” says Jan. “Less than 2% of the units we produce are subjected in the market to the stress tolerance we’ve designed into them. The odds of those 2% being any of this month’s units are even less. Anyway, we’re saving the company money.”

Instructions

  1. Who are the potential stakeholders involved in this situation?
  2. What alternatives does Tony have in this situation? What might the company do to prevent this situation from occurring?

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT16A.6 An oil refinery in Texas City, Texas, on the Houston Ship Channel exploded. The explosion killed 15 people and sent a plume of smoke hundreds of feet into the air. The blast started as a fire in the section of the plant that increased the octane of the gasoline that was produced at the refinery. The Houston Ship Channel is the main waterway that allows commerce to flow from the Gulf of Mexico into Houston.

The Texas Commission on Environmental Quality expressed concern about the release of nitrogen oxides, benzene, and other known carcinogens as a result of the blast. Neighbors of the plant complained that the plant had been emitting carcinogens for years and that the regulators had ignored their complaints about emissions and unsafe working conditions.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What costs might the company face as a result of the accident?
  2. How might the company have reduced the costs associated with the accident?
CHAPTER 17 Activity-Based Costing

CHAPTER 17
Activity-Based Costing

Chapter Preview

As indicated in the following Feature Story about Precor, the traditional costing systems described in earlier chapters are not the best answer for every company. Precor suspected that its traditional costing system was masking significant differences in its real cost structure, so it sought a new method of assigning overhead costs. Similar searches by other companies for ways to improve operations and gather more accurate cost data for decision-making have resulted in the development of powerful management tools, including activity-based costing (ABC). The primary objective of this chapter is to explain and illustrate activity-based costing.

Feature Story

Precor Is on Your Side

Do you feel like the whole world is conspiring against your efforts to get in shape? Is it humanly possible to resist the constant barrage of advertisements and fast-food servers who pleasantly encourage us to “supersize” it? Lest we think that we have no allies in our battle against the bulge, consider Precor.

Ever since it made the first ergonomically sound rowing machine in 1980, Precor’s sole mission has been to provide high-quality exercise equipment. It makes elliptical trainers, exercise bikes, rowing machines, treadmills, multistation strength systems, and many other forms of equipment designed to erase the cumulative effects of a fast-food nation. Its equipment has been used in Hilton hotels and Gold’s Gym franchises.

Building high-quality fitness equipment requires sizable investments by Precor in buildings and machinery. For example, when Precor moved its facilities from Valencia, California, to Greensboro, North Carolina, the company installed low-flow water fixtures, high-efficiency heating and cooling systems, and state-of-the-art lighting in its $26 million, 230,000-square-foot facility. As a result of these efforts, Precor’s new facility received a Leadership in Energy and Efficient Design (LEED) CI Gold Certification.

Because of its huge investments in property, plant, and equipment, overhead costs represent a large percentage of the cost of manufacturing Precor’s exercise equipment. The combination of high overhead costs and a wide variety of products means that it is important that Precor assigns its overhead accurately to its various products. Without accurate cost information, Precor will not know whether its elliptical trainers and recumbent bicycles are making money, whether its AMT 100i adaptive motion trainer is priced high enough to cover its costs, or if its 240i Stretchtrainer is losing money.

To increase the accuracy of its costs, Precor uses activity-based costing. This is a method of overhead allocation that focuses on identifying the types of activities that cause the company to incur costs. It then assigns overhead to products based on their relative usage of cost-incurring activities. By doing this, the allocation of overhead is less arbitrary than traditional overhead allocation methods. In short, before it can help us burn off the pounds, Precor needs to understand what drives its overhead costs.

Source: Precor website.

NOALT Watch the Precor video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about activity-based costing.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Discuss the difference between traditional costing and activity-based costing.
  • Traditional costing systems
  • Illustration of a traditional system
  • Need for a new approach
  • Activity-based costing
DO IT! 1 Costing Systems
LO 2 Apply activity-based costing to a manufacturer.
  • Identify and classify activities and allocate overhead to cost pools
  • Identify cost drivers
  • Compute activity-based overhead rates
  • Assign overhead costs
  • Comparing unit costs
DO IT! 2 Apply ABC to Manufacturer
LO 3 Explain the benefits and limitations of activity-based costing.
  • Advantage of multiple cost pools
  • Advantage of enhanced cost control
  • Advantage of better management decisions
  • Limitations of ABC
DO IT! 3 Classify Activity Levels
LO 4 Apply activity-based costing to service industries.
  • Traditional costing example
  • ABC example
DO IT! 4 Apply ABC to Service Company
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

17.1 Traditional vs. Activity-Based Costing

Traditional Costing Systems

It is probably impossible to determine the exact cost of a product or service. However, in order to achieve improved management decisions, companies strive to provide decision-makers with the most accurate cost estimates they can.

  • The most accurate estimate of product cost occurs when the costs are traced directly to the actual product or service.
  • Direct materials and direct labor costs are the easiest to trace directly to the product through the use of material requisition forms and payroll time sheets.
  • Overhead costs, on the other hand, are an indirect or common cost that generally cannot be easily or directly traced to individual products or services. Instead, companies use estimates to assign overhead costs to products and services.

Often, the most difficult part of computing accurate unit costs is determining the proper amount of overhead cost to assign to each product, service, or job.

  • In our coverage of job order costing in Chapter 15 and of process costing in Chapter 16, we used a single or plantwide overhead rate throughout the year for the entire factory operation. That rate was called the predetermined overhead rate.
  • For job order costing, we assumed that direct labor (cost or hours) was the relevant activity base for assigning all overhead costs to jobs. For process costing, we frequently assumed that machine hours was the relevant activity base for assigning all overhead to the process or department.

Illustration 17.1 displays a simplified (one-stage) traditional costing system relying on direct labor to assign overhead.

ILLUSTRATION 17.1 Traditional one-stage costing system

A flowchart of a one-stage costing system starts with a text box labeled as Overhead Costs with an arrow from pointing at another text box labeled as Direct Labor Hours or Dollars, which shows another arrow leading to a final text box labeled as Products.

Illustration of a Traditional Costing System

To illustrate a traditional costing system, assume that Atlas Company produces two abdominal fitness products—the Ab Bench and the Ab Coaster. Each year, the company produces 25,000 Ab Benches but only 5,000 Ab Coasters (to simplify our example, we assume that all units manufactured in a year are sold in that same year). Each unit produced requires one hour of direct labor, for a total of 30,000 labor hours (25,000 + 5,000). The direct labor cost is $12 per unit for each product. Total direct labor costs are $360,000 [$12 × (25,000 + 5,000)].

The direct materials cost per unit is $40 for the Ab Bench and $30 for the Ab Coaster. Therefore, the per unit direct materials and direct labor costs are $52 for the Ab Bench and $42 for the Ab Coaster, as shown in Illustration 17.2. Total direct materials costs are $1,150,000 [($40 × 25,000) + ($30 × 5,000)].

ILLUSTRATION 17.2 Direct costs per unit— traditional costing

An image of an Excel work sheet for Atlas Company displays 3 columns as: Manufacturing Costs, Ab Bench, and Ab Coaster. Names of costs and the unit cost for the two products are listed on the next two rows as: Direct materials; Ab Bench, $40; Ab Coaster, $30; and Direct labor; Ab Bench, $12; Ab Coaster, $12. The total direct cost per unit is displayed as Ab Bench, $52 (highlighted); and Ab Coaster, $42 (highlighted).

Atlas expects to incur annual manufacturing overhead costs of $900,000. It sells the Ab Bench for $200 and the Ab Coaster for $170. Using this information, plus assumed data regarding selling and administrative expenses, a multiple-step income statement is provided in Illustration 17.3.

ILLUSTRATION 17.3 Income statement for Atlas Company

Atlas Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales $5,850,000
Cost of goods sold*
Direct materials $1,150,000
Direct labor 360,000
Manufacturing overhead 900,000 2,410,000
Gross profit 3,440,000
Selling and administrative expenses
Administrative expenses 450,000
Selling expenses 360,000 810,000
Net income $2,630,000
*Because we have assumed that all goods produced during the period were sold, the cost of goods manufactured is equal to the cost of goods sold.

As discussed, the cost of direct materials and direct labor can be directly traced to each product. However, manufacturing overhead cannot be traced directly; instead, it must be assigned using a predetermined overhead rate in order to determine product cost.

Atlas assigns overhead using a single predetermined overhead rate based on the 30,000 direct labor hours it expects to use this year. Thus, the predetermined overhead rate is $30 per direct labor hour ($900,000 ÷ 30,000 direct labor hours).

Since both products require one direct labor hour per unit, both products are assigned overhead costs of $30 per unit under traditional costing. Illustration 17.4 shows the total unit costs for the Ab Bench and the Ab Coaster.

ILLUSTRATION 17.4 Total unit costs—traditional costing

An image of an Excel work sheet for Atlas Company displays 3 columns as: Manufacturing Costs, Ab Bench, and Ab Coaster. Names of costs and the unit cost for the two products are listed on the next three rows as: Direct materials; Ab Bench, $40; Ab Coaster, $30; Direct labor; Ab Bench, $12; Ab Coaster, $12; and Overhead; Ab Bench, $30; Ab Coaster, 30. The total cost per unit is displayed as Ab Bench, $82 (highlighted); and Ab Coaster, $72 (highlighted).

The Need for a New Approach

As shown in Illustration 17.4, Atlas assigns the same amount of overhead costs per unit to both the Ab Bench and the Ab Coaster because these two products use the same amount of direct labor hours per unit.

  • Historically, the use of direct labor as the activity base seemed to make sense as direct labor made up a large portion of total manufacturing cost.
  • Also, there often was a correlation between direct labor and the incurrence of overhead cost.
  • Direct labor thus became the most popular basis for allocating overhead.

However, using a single rate based on direct labor hours may not be the best approach for Atlas to assign its overhead.

In recent years, manufacturers and service providers have experienced tremendous changes. Advances in computerized systems, technological innovations, global competition, and automation have altered the manufacturing environment drastically.

  • As a result, the amount of direct labor used in many industries has greatly decreased, and total overhead costs resulting from depreciation on expensive equipment and machinery, utilities, repairs, and maintenance have significantly increased.
  • When there is less (or no) correlation between direct labor and overhead costs incurred, plantwide predetermined overhead rates based on direct labor are misleading.

Companies that use overhead rates based on direct labor when this correlation does not exist experience significant product cost distortions.

To minimize such distortions, many companies began to use machine hours instead of labor hours as the basis to assign overhead in an automated manufacturing environment. But, even machine hours may not serve as a good basis for plantwide allocation of overhead costs. For example, product design and engineering costs are not correlated with machine hours but instead with the number of different items a company produces.

  • Companies that have complex processes need to use multiple allocation bases to compute accurate product costs.
  • An overhead cost allocation method that uses multiple bases is activity-based costing.

Activity-Based Costing

Activity-based costing (ABC) is an approach for allocating overhead costs. Specifically, ABC allocates overhead to multiple activity cost pools and then assigns the activity cost pools to products and services by means of cost drivers. In using ABC, you need to understand the following concepts.

Activity-based costing involves the following four steps, as shown in Illustration 17.5.

ILLUSTRATION 17.5 The four steps of activity-based costing

A flowchart consisting of four steps starts with Step 1 which reads: Identify and classify the activities Involved in the manufacture of specific products and allocate overhead to cost pools. Step 2 is to identify the cost driver that has a strong correlation to the costs accumulated In each cost pool and estimate total annual cost driver usage. Step 3 is to compute the activity-based overhead rate for each cost pool calculated as the amounts In Step 1 divided by amounts in Step 2. Step 4 is to assign overhead costs to products using the overhead rates determined for each cost pool and each product's use of each cost driver.
  • Step 1 allocates overhead costs to activity cost pools. Examples of overhead cost pools are ordering materials, setting up machines, assembling products, and inspecting products.
  • Steps 2–4 assign the overhead in the activity cost pools to products, using cost drivers.

The cost drivers are activities undertaken to produce goods or perform services, which cause the company to consume resources. Examples are number of purchase orders, number of machine setups, labor hours, and number of inspections.

Illustration 17.6 shows examples of activities, and possible cost drivers to measure them, for a company that manufactures two types of equipment—lawn mowers and snow throwers.

ILLUSTRATION 17.6 Activities and related cost drivers

An illustration displays four steps of applied to activities and related cost drivers. A text box represents a title that reads, Overhead Costs. Three arrows lead down to three illustrations which are parts of each of the four steps. Step 1 reads as identify activity cost pools and allocate cost to pools and is illustrated with three costs. The first cost is raw material storage illustrated with a garage containing multiple boxes of materials. For step 2, its cost driver is identified as the amount of square footage; Step 3 shows the cost per square foot as the activity based overhead rate with multiple arrows pointing down to two products, lawn mowers and snow throwers representing step 4, which is to assign overhead costs to products based on the use of cost drivers. The second cost is machining illustrated with a drill press. For step 2, its cost driver is identified as the number of machine hours; Step 3 shows the cost per machine hour as the activity based overhead rate with multiple arrows pointing down to two products, lawn mowers and snow throwers representing step 4, which is to assign overhead costs to products based on the use of cost drivers. The third cost is factory supervising illustrated with a factory supervisor. For step 2, its cost driver is identified as the number of employees; Step 3 shows the cost per employee as the activity based overhead rate with multiple arrows pointing down to two products, lawn mowers and snow throwers representing step 4, which is to assign overhead costs to products based on the use of cost drivers.
  • In the first step, the company allocates overhead costs to activity cost pools. In this simplified example, the company has identified three activity cost pools: raw material storage, machining, and factory supervising.
  • After the costs are allocated to the activity cost pools, the company uses cost drivers to determine the costs to assign to the individual products based on each product’s use of each activity. For example, if lawn mowers require more activity by the machining department, as measured by the number of machine hours, then more of the overhead costs from the machining pool are assigned to the lawn mowers.
  • The more complex a product’s manufacturing operation, the more activities and cost drivers it is likely to have. If there is little or no correlation between changes in the cost driver and consumption of the overhead cost, inaccurate product costs are inevitable.

17.2 ABC and Manufacturers

In this section, we present a simple case example that compares activity-based costing with traditional costing. It illustrates how ABC eliminates the cost distortions that can occur in traditional overhead cost allocation.

  • As you study this example, you should understand that ABC does not replace an existing job order or process cost system.
  • What ABC does is to segregate overhead into various cost pools in an effort to provide more accurate cost information.

As a result, ABC supplements—rather than replaces—these cost systems.

Let’s return to our Atlas Company example. Using the information from Illustration 17.4, we can calculate unit costs under ABC. As shown earlier in Illustration 17.5, activity-based costing involves the following four steps.

  1. Identify and classify the activities involved in the manufacture of specific products and allocate overhead to cost pools.
  2. Identify the cost driver that has a strong correlation to the costs accumulated in each cost pool and estimate total annual cost driver usage.
  3. Compute the activity-based overhead rate for each cost pool.
  4. Assign overhead costs to products using the overhead rates determined for each cost pool and each product’s use of each cost driver.

Identify and Classify Activities and Allocate Overhead to Cost Pools (Step 1)

Activity-based costing starts with an analysis of the activities needed to manufacture a product or perform a service.

  • This analysis should identify all resource-consuming activities.
  • It requires documenting every activity undertaken to accomplish a task.

Atlas Company identifies four activity cost pools: manufacturing, machine setups, purchase ordering, and factory maintenance.

Next, the company allocates overhead costs directly to the appropriate activity cost pool. For example, Atlas allocates all overhead costs directly associated with machine setups (such as salaries, supplies, and depreciation) to the setup cost pool. Illustration 17.7 shows the four cost pools, along with the estimated overhead allocated to each cost pool. Note that the total estimated overhead is $900,000 under either traditional costing or ABC.

ILLUSTRATION 17.7 Activity cost pools and estimated overhead

An image of an Excel work sheet for Atlas Company is presented. The Activity Cost Pools and their related Estimated Overhead amounts presented on the next four lines are the Manufacturing cost pool with estimated overhead of $700,000; the Machine setups cost pool with estimated overhead of 100,000; the Purchase ordering cost pool with estimated overhead of 50,000; and the Factory maintenance cost pool with estimated overhead of 50,000; The last line displays the total estimated overhead as $900,000 (highlighted).

Identify Cost Drivers (Step 2)

After costs are allocated to the activity cost pools, the company must identify the cost drivers for each cost pool. The cost driver must accurately measure the actual consumption of the activity by the various products.

  • To achieve accurate costing, a high degree of correlation must exist between the cost driver and the actual consumption of the overhead costs in the cost pool.
  • This is an area that has benefited greatly from company data collection efforts at nearly every stage of the value chain.
  • By applying analytics to this data, the company can increase the likelihood that cost drivers are closely related to resource consumption.

Availability and ease of obtaining data relating to the cost driver is an important factor that must be considered in its selection.

Illustration 17.8 shows the cost drivers that Atlas Company identifies and their total estimated use per activity cost pool. For example, the cost driver for the machine setup cost pool is the number of setups. A product that requires more setups will cause more setup costs to be incurred, and it therefore should be assigned more overhead costs from the setup cost pool. The total number of setups is estimated to be 2,000 for the year.

ILLUSTRATION 17.8 Cost drivers and their estimated use

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Manufacturing Machine hours 50,000 machine hours
Machine setups Number of setups 2,000 setups
Purchase ordering Number of purchase orders 2,500 purchase orders
Factory maintenance Square footage 25,000 square feet

Compute Activity-Based Overhead Rates (Step 3)

Next, the company computes an activity-based overhead rate per cost driver by dividing the estimated overhead per activity by the number of cost drivers estimated to be used per activity.

  • This step is similar to calculating a predetermined overhead rate under the traditional costing approach except that instead of one rate for the company, there is one rate per cost pool.
  • Illustration 17.9 shows the equation for this computation.

ILLUSTRATION 17.9 Equation for computing activity-based overhead rate

Atlas Company computes its activity-based overhead rates by using the estimated overhead per activity cost pool, shown in Illustration 17.7, and the estimated use of cost drivers per activity, shown in Illustration 17.8. These computations are presented in Illustration 17.10. For example, $100,000 was allocated to the machine setup pool, and the estimated number of annual setups is 2,000. The activity-based rate for machine setups is therefore $50 per setup ($100,000 ÷ 2,000 setups).

ILLUSTRATION 17.10 Computation of activity-based overhead rates

An image of an Excel work sheet for Atlas Company is presented. There are four columns with the following column headers: Activity Cost Pools; Estimated Overhead; Estimated Use of Cost Drivers Per Activity; Activity-Based Overhead Rates. The activity cost pools lists the different costs while the other three columns are depicted as an equation represented as Estimated Overhead divided by, the estimated use of the cost driver per activity that equals to the activity-based overhead rates which is presented on the next four lines are: Manufacturing cost pool, Estimated Overhead, $700,000; Estimated Activity, 50,000 machine hours; Overhead Rate, $14 per machine hour; Machine setups cost pool, Estimated Overhead, $100,000; Estimated Activity, 2,000 setups; Overhead Rate, $50 per setup; Purchase ordering cost pool, Estimated Overhead, $50,000; Estimated Activity, 2,500 purchase orders; Overhead Rate, $20 per order; Factory maintenance cost pool, Estimated Overhead, $50,000; Estimated Activity, 25,000 square feet; Overhead Rate, $2 per square foot. The last line displays total Estimated Overhead as $900,000 (highlighted).

Assign Overhead Costs to Products (Step 4)

In allocating overhead costs, the company must know the use of cost drivers for each product. Because of its low volume and higher number of components, the Ab Coaster requires more setups and purchase orders than the Ab Bench. Illustration 17.11 shows the use of cost drivers per product for each of Atlas Company’s products. Note that of the 2,000 estimated total setups, 500 result from producing the Ab Bench and 1,500 result from the Ab Coaster.

ILLUSTRATION 17.11 Use of cost drivers per product

Use of Cost Drivers per Product
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity Ab Bench Ab Coaster
Manufacturing Machine hours 50,000 machine hours 30,000 20,000
Machine setups Number of setups 2,000 setups 500 1,500
Purchase ordering Number of purchase orders 2,500 purchase orders 750 1,750
Factory maintenance Square feet 25,000 square feet 10,000 15,000

To assign overhead costs to each product, Atlas multiplies the activity-based overhead rates per cost driver (Illustration 17.10) by the number of cost drivers used per product (Illustration 17.11). Illustration 17.12 shows the overhead cost assigned to each product. For example, of the total of $100,000 allocated to the machine setup pool, $25,000 (500 setups × $50) is assigned to the Ab Bench and $75,000 (1,500 setups × $50) is assigned to the Ab Coaster.

ILLUSTRATION 17.12 Allocation of activity cost pools to products

An image of an Excel work sheet for Atlas Company presents a table that allocates activity cost pools to two products, the Ab Bench and the Ab Coaster. The first column is activity cost pools with data for each product displayed in three sub-columns as Use of Cost Drivers per Product; Activity-Based Overhead Rates; and Cost Assigned. These sub column headers form an equation for reach product that reads as, Use of Cost Drivers per Product times Activity-Based Overhead Rates equals Cost Assigned. The allocations presented for each Activity Cost Pool for the Ab bench product is: Manufacturing cost pool, Use of Cost Drivers, 30,000; Overhead Rate, $14; Cost Assigned, $420,000; Machine setups cost pools, Use of Cost Drivers, 500; Overhead Rate, $50; Cost Assigned, $25,000; Purchase ordering cost pool. Use of Cost Drivers, 750; Overhead Rates, $20; Cost Assigned, $15,000; Factory maintenance cost pool, Use of Cost Drivers, 10,000; Overhead Rate, $2; Cost Assigned, $20,000; The allocations presented for each Activity Cost Pool for the Ab Coaster product is: Manufacturing cost pool, Use of Cost Drivers, 20,000; Overhead Rate, $14; Cost Assigned, $280,000; Machine setups cost pools, Use of Cost Drivers, 1,500; Overhead Rate, $50; Cost Assigned, $75,000; Purchase ordering cost pool, Use of Cost Drivers, 1,750; Overhead Rates, $20; Cost Assigned, $35,000; Factory maintenance cost pool, Use of Cost Drivers, 15,000; Overhead Rate, $2; Cost Assigned, $30,000; The next line displays total costs assigned to Ab Bench, $480,000; and to Ab Coaster, $420,000. The next line displays units produced: Ab Bench 25,000; and Ab Coaster, 5,000. The last line displays the Overhead cost per unit calculated as total costs assigned divided by units produced, rounded: Ab Bench, $19.20 (highlighted); and Ab Coaster, $84.00 (highlighted).

Of the total overhead costs of $900,000 shown in Illustration 17.7, $480,000 was assigned to the Ab Bench and $420,000 to the Ab Coaster. Under ABC, the overhead cost per unit is $19.20 ($480,000 ÷ 25,000) for the Ab Bench and $84.00 ($420,000 ÷ 5,000) for the Ab Coaster. We see next how this per unit amount substantially differs from that computed under a traditional costing system.

Comparing Unit Costs

Illustration 17.13 compares the unit costs for Atlas Company’s Ab Bench and Ab Coaster under traditional costing and ABC.

ILLUSTRATION 17.13 Comparison of unit product costs

A table compares unit manufacturing costs allocated to two products, Ab Bench and Ab Coaster, using traditional and A B C. There are three main columns with the following column headers: Manufacturing Costs; Ab Bench; and Ab Coaster, with the columns for the two products each subdivided into two sub-columns as Traditional Costing and A B C. The costs assigned to Ab Bench under the traditional costing method for direct materials are $40.00, for direct labor, $12.00, and for overhead, $30.00, for a total of $82.00. Under A B C, the cost assigned are direct materials are $40.00, for direct labor, $12.00, and for overhead, $19.20, for a total of $71.20. The costs assigned to Ab Coaster under the traditional costing method for direct materials are $30.00, for direct labor, $12.00, and for overhead, $30.00, for a total of $72.00. Under A B C, the cost assigned are direct materials are $30.00, for direct labor, $12.00, and for overhead, $84.00, for a total of $126.00. A text label that reads Overstated $10.80 points to the total cost per unit of $82.00 for traditional costing and $71.20 for A B C. A text label that reads Understated $54.00 points to the total cost per unit of $72.00 for traditional and $126 for A B C.

The comparison shows that unit costs under traditional costing are different and often misleading.

  • Traditional costing overstates the cost of producing the Ab Bench by $10.80 per unit and understates the cost of producing the Ab Coaster by $54 per unit.
  • These differences are attributable to how Atlas assigns manufacturing overhead across the two systems.

Using a traditional costing system, each product was assigned the same amount of overhead ($30) because both products use the same amount of the cost driver (direct labor hours). In contrast, ABC assigns overhead to products based on multiple cost drivers. For example, under ABC, Atlas assigns 75% of the costs of equipment setups to Ab Coasters because Ab Coasters were responsible for 75% (1,500 ÷ 2,000) of the total number of setups.

Note that activity-based costing does not change the amount of total manufacturing overhead costs.

  • Under both traditional costing and ABC, Atlas spends the same amount of overhead—$900,000.
  • However, ABC assigns manufacturing overhead costs in a more accurate manner.

Thus, ABC helps Atlas avoid some negative consequences of a traditional costing system, such as overpricing its Ab Benches and thereby possibly losing market share to competitors. Atlas has also been sacrificing profitability by underpricing the Ab Coaster.

Companies that move from traditional costing to ABC often have similar experiences as ABC shifts costs from high-volume products to low-volume products. This shift occurs because traditional overhead allocation uses volume-driven bases such as labor hours or machine hours. The traditional approach ignores the fact that many overhead costs are not correlated with volume. In addition, ABC recognizes products’ use of resources, which also increases the accuracy of product costs.

17.3 ABC Benefits and Limitations

ABC has three primary benefits:

  1. ABC employs more cost pools and therefore results in more accurate product costing.

  2. ABC leads to enhanced control over overhead costs.

  3. ABC supports better management decisions.

The Advantage of Multiple Cost Pools

The main mechanism by which ABC increases product cost accuracy is the use of multiple cost pools. Instead of one plantwide pool (or even several departmental pools) and a single cost driver, companies use numerous activity cost pools with more relevant cost drivers. Thus, costs are assigned more accurately on the basis of the cost drivers used to produce each product.

Note that in the Atlas Company example, the manufacturing cost pool reflected multiple manufacturing activities, including machining, assembling, and painting. These activities were included in a single pool for simplicity.

  • If we had instead broken the manufacturing pool into multiple pools, we would have used cost drivers specific to each pool.
  • This would lead to more accurate overhead allocation.

In many companies, the number of activities—and thus the number of pools—can be substantial. For example, Clark-Hurth (a division of Clark Equipment Company), a manufacturer of axles and transmissions, identified over 170 activities. Compumotor (a division of Parker Hannifin) identified over 80 activities in just the procurement function of its Material Control Department. Illustration 17.14 shows a more likely “split” of the activities that were included in Atlas’s manufacturing cost pool, reflecting separate pools and drivers for each of those activities.

ILLUSTRATION 17.14 A more detailed view of Atlas’s manufacturing activities

An illustration displays a horizontal text box representing a title, Overhead Costs, that spans across seven column, each displaying an activity cost pool. Separate arrows point from each cost pool to the respective cost drivers below, and more arrows point from each cost driver to a horizontal text box labeled as products. The activity costs pools and their respective drivers are: Drilling or Milling, Machine Hours; Cutting and Trimming, Labor hours; Pressing, Amount of Material Pressed; Assembling, Number of Parts Assembled; Painting, Number of Parts Painted; Sanding, Number of Square Inches Sanded; and Sewing, Number of Linear Feet Sewn.

Assigning Nonmanufacturing Overhead Costs

To simplify our presentation and to enable a direct comparison of overhead allocation under traditional costing versus activity-based costing, we assume that Atlas Company only assigned manufacturing overhead costs to products. Consider again the multiple-step income statement presented for Atlas Company, shown in Illustration 17.15.

ILLUSTRATION 17.15 Income statement for Atlas Company showing manufacturing and nonmanufacturing costs

Atlas Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales $5,850,000
Cost of goods sold*
Direct materials $1,150,000
Direct labor 360,000
Manufacturing overhead 900,000 2,410,000
Gross profit 3,440,000
Selling and administrative expenses
Administrative expenses 450,000
Selling expenses 360,000 810,000
Net income $2,630,000
*Because we have assumed that all goods produced during the period were sold, the cost of goods manufactured is equal to the cost of goods sold.

The nonmanufacturing overhead costs included in selling and administrative expenses represent a significant portion of the company’s costs.

  • Generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP) requires that these costs be expensed during the current period as period costs, rather than assigning these costs to products.
  • However, to gain a better understanding of product and/or customer profitability, many companies use activity-based costing to assign some nonmanufacturing costs to products or customers.
  • For example, if shipping costs are included in the selling expenses category, those costs can usually be directly traced to specific products. Note that the incurrence of other costs included in selling expenses can vary considerably across products or customers.

For example, suppose that Atlas sells its products to three different types of customers: (1) “big box” stores, (2) workout facilities, and (3) individuals via online sales. The demands on the company’s sales resources (e.g., order taking, order filling, sales calls, travel, and warranty costs) might vary considerably across these three sales channels. To evaluate the relative profitability of each of these three sales channels, Atlas could use activity-based costing to allocate the sales costs to these three customer types for internal decision-making purposes.

Classification of Activity Levels

To gain the full advantage of having multiple cost pools, the costs within the pool must be correlated with the driver. To achieve this, a company’s managers often characterize activities as belonging to one of the following four activity-level groups when designing an ABC system.

  1. Unit-level activities are performed for each unit of production. For example, the assembly of cell phones is a unit-level activity because the amount of assembly the company performs increases with each additional cell phone assembled.

  2. Batch-level activities are performed every time a company produces another batch of a product. For example, suppose that to start processing a new batch of ice cream, an ice cream producer needs to set up its machines. The amount of time spent setting up and cleaning up machines increases with the number of batches produced, not with the number of units produced.

  3. Product-level activities are performed every time a company produces a new type of product. For example, before a pharmaceutical company can produce and sell a new type of medicine, it must undergo very substantial product tests to ensure the product is effective and safe. The amount of time spent on testing activities increases with the number of products the company produces.

  4. Facility-level activities are required to support or sustain an entire production process. Consider, for example, a hospital. The hospital building must be insured and heated, and the property taxes must be paid, no matter how many patients the hospital treats. These costs do not vary as a function of the number of units, batches, or products.

Companies may achieve greater accuracy in overhead cost allocation to products by recognizing these four different levels of activities and, from them, developing specific activity cost pools and their related cost drivers. Illustration 17.16 depicts this four-level activity hierarchy, along with the types of activities and examples of cost drivers for those activities at each level.

Note that sometimes the classification of an activity will depend on the context. For example, in some circumstances, inspection is a batch-level activity that is driven by the number of batches or setups. This is because the company will have to ensure that the setup was done properly and did not cause a deviation from product specifications. However, inspection can also be a unit-level activity that is driven by the number of units produced.

The Advantage of Enhanced Cost Control

Some companies experiencing the benefits of activity-based costing have applied it to a broader range of management activities. Activity-based management (ABM) extends the use of ABC from product costing to a comprehensive management tool that focuses on reducing costs and improving processes and decision-making.

For example, in developing an ABC system, managers increase their awareness of the activities performed by the company in its production and supporting processes.

  • Many companies now employ lean manufacturing practices, which require that the companies review all business processes in an effort to increase productivity and eliminate waste.
  • As part of this process, managers classify activities as value-added or non-valued-added.

Value-added activities are essential activities of a company’s operations that increase the perceived value of a product or service to customers. Examples for the manufacture of Precor exercise equipment include engineering design, machining, assembly, assembly supervision, and painting. Supervision of a value-added activity is itself a value-added activity, as it coordinates and manages the value-added activity with a goal of improving operations. Thus, since assembly is a value-added activity, supervision of assembly is also value-added. Examples of value-added activities in a service company include performing surgery at a hospital, performing legal research at a law firm, and delivering packages by a freight company.

ILLUSTRATION 17.16 Hierarchy of activity levels

A table has three columns with the following column headers: Four Levels; Types of Activities; Example of Cost Drivers, and four rows, one for each of the activity hierarchy levels. The hierarchy, type of activity, and examples are: Unit-level activities, illustrated with a carpentry worker using a drill on a wooden plank; Machine-related consist of Drilling, cutting, milling, trimming, and pressing, all with machine hours as a cost driver; Labor-related consist of assembling, painting, sanding, sewing, all with Direct labor hours or cost as examples of cost drivers. Batch-level activities, illustrated with a factory worker inspecting objects on a table; Types of Activities and cost drivers: Equipment setups using Number of setups or setup time; Purchase ordering using number of purchase orders; Inspection using Number of setups, and Materials handling using Number of material moves. Product-level activities, illustrated with an engineer looking at specification held in her hands; Types of Activities and cost drivers: Product design using Number of product designs, and Engineering changes using Number of changes. Facility-Level Activities, illustrated with two workers working on a panel on the roof of a building; Types of Activities and cost drivers: Factory management salaries using Number of employees managed; Factory depreciation, Property taxes, and Utilities all using square footage.

Non–value-added activities are nonessential activities that, if eliminated, would not reduce the perceived value of a company’s product or service. These activities simply add cost to, or increase the time spent on, a product or service without increasing its perceived value. One example is inventory storage. If a company eliminated the need to store inventory, it would not reduce the value of its product, but it would decrease its product costs. Similarly, inspections are a non–value-added activity. A company can eliminate the need for inspections by improving its production process. Thus, the elimination of inspection would not reduce the value of the product. Other examples include moving materials, work in process, or finished goods from one location to another in the factory during the production process; waiting for manufacturing equipment to become available; and fixing defective goods under warranty.

Companies often use activity flowcharts to help identify the ABC activities, such as the one shown in Illustration 17.17 (see Decision Tools). The top part of this flowchart identifies activities as value-added (highlighted in red) or non–value-added. Two rows in the lower part of the flowchart show the number of days spent on each activity. The first row shows the number of days spent on each activity under the current manufacturing process. The second row shows the number of days estimated to be spent on each activity under management’s proposed reengineered manufacturing process.

ILLUSTRATION 17.17 Analyzing non–value-added activities to improve operations

A statement displays a two-line heading comprising of the name of the company, Heartland Company; and type of statement, Activity Flowchart. Receive and inspect materials: non-value added, Current days: 1; Proposed days: 1; Move and store materials: non-value added, Current days: 12; Proposed days: 4; Move materials to production and wait: non-value added, Current days: 2.5; Proposed days: 1.5; Set-up machines: non-value added, Current days: 1.5; Proposed days: 1.5; Matching: drill, value added, Current days: 2; Proposed days: 1; Matching lathe: value added, Current days: 1; Proposed days: 1; Inspect: non-value added, Current days: 0.2; Proposed days: 0.2; Move and wait: non-value added, Current days: 6; Proposed days: 2; Assembly: value added, Current days: 2; Proposed days: 2; Inspect and test: non-value added, Current days: 0.3; Proposed days: 0.3; Move to storage: non-value added, Current days: 0.5; Proposed days: 0.5; Store finished goods: non-value added, Current days: 14; Proposed days: 10; and Package and ship: value added, Current days: 1; Proposed days: 1. The total current average time equals 44 days. The total proposed average time equals 27 days. Proposed reduction in non-value added time equals 17 days (highlighted) with those items to be reduced highlighted which include: move and store materials, move materials to production and wait, move and wait, and store finished goods.
  • The proposed changes would reduce time spent on non–value-added activities by 17 days.
  • This 17-day improvement is due entirely to moving inventory more quickly through the non–value-added processes—that is, by reducing inventory time in moving, storage, and waiting.

Appendix 17A discusses a just-in-time inventory system, which some companies use to eliminate non–value-added activities related to inventory.

Not all activities labeled non–value-added are totally wasteful, nor can they be totally eliminated. For example, although inspection time is a non–value-added activity from a customer’s perspective, few companies would eliminate their quality control functions. Similarly, moving and waiting time is non–value-added, but it would be impossible to completely eliminate in most instances. Nevertheless, when managers recognize the non–value-added characteristic of these activities, they are motivated to minimize them as much as possible. Attention to such matters is part of the growing practice of activity-based management, which helps managers concentrate on continuous improvement of operations and activities.

The Advantage of Better Management Decisions

Managers extend the use of ABC via activity-based management (ABM) for both strategic and operational decisions or perspectives. For example, returning to Atlas Company, its managers might use ABC information about its Ab Benches and Ab Coasters to improve the efficiency of its operations. For example, after realizing that both products require a high volume of setup hours—as well as the costs of these hours—they might want to reduce the hours required to set up production runs. Such information may lead managers to increase the number of units produced with each setup or to optimize production schedules for the two products.

ABC also helps managers evaluate employees, departments, and business units.

  • Atlas, for example, might use ABC information about salespeople’s activities related to customer visits, number of orders, and post-sales customer service. Such information informs managers about how much effort salespeople are exerting, as well as how efficient they are in dealing with customers.
  • Similarly, Atlas might use ABC information about each department’s use of shared resources, like inventory space. Such information lets managers know which departments are the most efficient, which in turn leads to sharing best-practices information within the company.

ABC information also helps Atlas to establish performance standards within the company, as well as benchmark its performance against other companies.

The implications of ABC are not limited to operational decisions. The differences in profitability between the Ab Benches and Ab Coasters may suggest a need to change the company’s product mix. Such considerations, in turn, have implications for Atlas’s marketing strategy. ABM may guide managers in considering different target customer markets for the two products. Or, managers might consider bundling the two products into a “home gym” set. As another, more extreme, example, managers might consider outsourcing production for one of the products or dropping one of the product lines altogether.

It is often the case that ABM for one perspective has implications for another perspective.

  • For instance, the strategic decision to drop a product line is usually followed by operational decisions regarding what to do with employees’ time or the machinery and equipment originally used to manufacture the dropped product.
  • Similarly, increases in employees’ efficiency following from operational decisions often lead to changes in employee hiring and compensation strategy.

The interrelated nature of the strategic and operational perspectives often means that a decision is not made until the cascading implications of that decision are also identified and considered.

Some Limitations and Knowing When to Use ABC

ABC can be very beneficial, but it is not without its limitations.

  1. ABC can be expensive to use. The increased cost of identifying multiple activities and applying numerous cost drivers discourages many companies from using ABC.
  2. ABC systems are more complex than traditional systems.
  3. Some arbitrary allocations remain. Even though more overhead costs can be assigned directly to products through ABC, some overhead costs might still be assigned by fairly arbitrary cost drivers. For example, Atlas Company allocated $50,000 of overhead pertaining to insurance and property taxes to the facility management cost pool. Atlas assigned this $50,000 using square footage used by each product (10,000 square feet for Ab Benches and 15,000 square feet for Ab Coasters). A more accurate driver of insurance costs might be replacement costs of production equipment for each product type. However, such information may not be readily available, and Atlas must make do with square footage.

So companies must ask, is the cost of implementation greater than the benefit of greater accuracy? For some companies, there may be no need to consider ABC at all because their existing system is sufficient.

In light of these limitations, how does a company know when to use ABC? The presence of one or more of the following factors would point to possible use:

  1. Product lines differ greatly in volume and manufacturing complexity.

  2. Product lines are numerous and diverse, requiring various degrees of support services.

  3. Overhead costs constitute a significant portion of total costs.

  4. The manufacturing process or the number of products has changed significantly, for example, from labor-intensive to capital-intensive due to automation.

  5. Production or marketing managers are ignoring data provided by the existing system and are instead using “bootleg” costing data or other alternative data when pricing or making other product decisions.

Ultimately, it is important to realize that the redesign and installation of a product costing system is a significant decision that requires considerable cost and a major effort to accomplish (see Decision Tools).

  • Financial managers need to be cautious and deliberate when initiating changes in costing systems, giving careful consideration to the relative costs and benefits.
  • A key factor in implementing a successful ABC system is the support of top management, especially given that the benefits of ABC are not completely visible until after it has been implemented.

17.4 ABC and Service Industries

Although initially developed and implemented by manufacturers, activity-based costing has been widely adopted in service industries as well. ABC is used by airlines, railroads, hotels, hospitals, banks, insurance companies, telephone companies, and financial services firms.

  • The overall objective of ABC in service firms is no different than it is in a manufacturing company.
  • That objective is to identify the key activities that generate costs and to keep track of how many of those activities are completed for each service performed (by job, service, contract, or customer).

The general approach to identifying activities, activity cost pools, and cost drivers is the same for service companies and for manufacturers. Also, the labeling of activities as value-added and non–value-added, and the attempt to reduce or eliminate non–value-added activities as much as possible, is just as valid in service industries as in manufacturing operations. What sometimes makes implementation of activity-based costing difficult in service industries is that, compared to manufacturers, a larger proportion of overhead costs are company-wide costs that cannot be easily traced to specific services performed by the company.

To illustrate the application of activity-based costing to a service company contrasted to traditional costing, we use a public accounting firm. This illustration is applicable to any service firm that performs numerous services for a client as part of a job, such as a law, consulting, or architectural firm.

Traditional Costing Example

Assume that the public accounting firm of Check and Doublecheck prepares the condensed annual budget shown in Illustration 17.18. The firm engages in a number of services, including audit, tax, and computer consulting.

ILLUSTRATION 17.18 Condensed annual budget of a service firm under traditional costing

Check and Doublecheck, CPAs
Annual Budget
Revenue $4,000,000
Direct labor $1,200,000
Overhead (estimated) 600,000
Total costs 1,800,000
Operating income $2,200,000
Estimated overheadDirect labor cost= Predetermined overhead rate
$600,000$1,200,000=50%

The cost of the professional service performed is usually based on direct labor. Under traditional costing, direct labor is the basis for overhead application to each job. As shown in Illustration 17.18, the predetermined overhead rate of 50% is calculated by dividing the total estimated overhead cost by the total direct labor cost. To determine the operating income earned on any job, Check and Doublecheck applies overhead at the rate of 50% of actual direct professional labor costs incurred. For example, assume that Check and Doublecheck records $140,000 of actual direct professional labor cost during its audit of Plano Molding Company, which was billed an audit fee of $260,000. Under traditional costing, using 50% as the rate for applying overhead to the job, Check and Doublecheck would compute applied overhead and operating income related to the Plano Molding Company audit as shown in Illustration 17.19.

ILLUSTRATION 17.19 Overhead applied under traditional costing system

Check and Doublecheck, CPAs
Plano Molding Company Audit
Revenue $260,000
Less: Direct professional labor $140,000
Applied overhead (50% × $140,000) 70,000 210,000
Operating income $ 50,000

This example, under traditional costing, uses only one cost driver (direct labor cost) to determine the overhead application rate.

Activity-Based Costing Example

Under activity-based costing, Check and Doublecheck distributes its estimated annual overhead costs of $600,000 to three activity cost pools. The firm computes activity-based overhead rates per cost driver by dividing the amount allocated to each activity overhead cost pool by the estimated number of cost drivers used per activity. Illustration 17.20 shows an annual overhead budget using an ABC system.

ILLUSTRATION 17.20 Condensed annual budget of a service firm under activity-based costing

Check and Doublecheck, CPAs
Annual Overhead Budget
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Overhead ÷ Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity = Activity-Based Overhead Rates
Administration Number of partner-hours $335,000 3,350 $100 per partner-hour
Customer development Revenue billed 160,000 $4,000,000 $0.04 per $1 of revenue
Recruiting and training Direct professional hours 105,000 30,000 $3.50 per professional hour
$600,000

The assignment of the individual overhead activity rates to the actual number of activities used in the performance of the Plano Molding Company audit results in total overhead assigned of $57,200, as shown in Illustration 17.21.

ILLUSTRATION 17.21 Assigning overhead in a service company

An image of an Excel work sheet for Check and Doublecheck, C P As is presented. Below the company name is the report title, Plano Molding Company Audit. There are five columns with the following column headers: Activity Cost Pools; Cost Drivers; Use of Drivers; Activity-Based Overhead Rates; Cost Assigned. The name of each cost pool, its driver and use of drivers, overhead rate and cost assigned is: Administration cost pool; Cost Driver, Number of partner-hours; Use of Driver, 335; Activity-Based Overhead Rate, $100.00; Cost Assigned, $33,500; Customer Development cost pool; Cost Driver, Revenue billed; Use of Driver, $260,000; Activity-Based Overhead Rate, $0.04; Cost Assigned, $10,400; Recruitment and training cost pool; Cost Driver, Direct professional hours; Use of Driver, 3,800; Activity-Based Overhead Rate, $3.50; Cost Assigned, $13,300; The last line displays the total cost assigned as $57,200.

Under activity-based costing, Check and Doublecheck assigns overhead costs of $57,200 to the Plano Molding Company audit, as compared to $70,000 under traditional costing. Illustration 17.22 compares total costs and operating margins under the two costing systems.

ILLUSTRATION 17.22 Comparison of traditional costing with ABC in a service company

Illustration 17.22 shows that the assignment of overhead costs under traditional costing and ABC is different.

  • The total cost assigned to performing the audit of Plano Molding Company is greater under traditional costing by $12,800 ($70,000 − $57,200), and the profit margin is significantly lower.
  • Traditional costing understates the profitability of the audit.

Appendix 17A Just-in-Time Processing

Traditionally, continuous process manufacturing has been based on a just-in-case philosophy: Inventories of raw materials are maintained just in case some items are of poor quality or a key supplier is shut down by a strike. Similarly, subassembly parts are manufactured and stored just in case they are needed later in the manufacturing process. Finished goods are completed and stored just in case unexpected and rush customer orders are received. This philosophy often results in a “push approach,” in which raw materials and subassembly parts are pushed through each process. Traditional processing often results in the buildup of extensive manufacturing inventories.

Primarily in response to foreign competition, many U.S. firms have switched to just-in-time (JIT) processing.

Illustration 17A.1 shows the sequence of activities in just-in-time processing.

ILLUSTRATION 17A.1 Just-in-time processing

An illustration displays a flowchart of Just-in-Time Processing. The first step is labeled, Receive sales order, and illustrated with an image of a salesperson seated in front of a laptop, while exclaiming, “100 pairs of sneakers, got it”. An arrow points from step 1 to a second salesperson exclaiming, “Send rubber and shoe laces directly to the factory”, and is labeled as ‘Order Raw Materials’. Another arrow points from a conveyor belt containing many pairs of shoes labeled as ‘manufactured goods’, and points to a delivery truck labeled as Susan’s Soccer Sneakers that is driving away.

Objective of JIT Processing

An ultimate objective of JIT is to eliminate manufacturing inventories. Inventories have an adverse effect on net income because they tie up funds and storage space that could be put to more productive uses. JIT strives to eliminate inventories by using a “pull approach” in manufacturing.

  • This approach begins with the customer placing an order with the company, which starts the process of pulling the product through the manufacturing process.
  • A computer at the final workstation sends a signal to the preceding workstation.
  • This signal indicates the exact materials (parts and subassemblies) needed to complete the production of a specified product for a specified time period, such as an eight-hour shift.
  • The next-preceding process, in turn, sends its signal to other processes back up the line.

The goal is a smooth, continuous flow in the manufacturing process, with no buildup of inventories at any point.

Elements of JIT Processing

There are three important elements in JIT processing:

  1. Dependable suppliers. Suppliers must be willing to deliver on short notice exact quantities of raw materials according to precise quality specifications (even including multiple deliveries within the same day) (see Helpful Hint). Suppliers must also be willing to deliver the raw materials at specified workstations rather than at a central receiving department. This type of purchasing requires constant and direct communication. Such communication is facilitated by an online computer linkage between the company and its suppliers.
  2. A multiskilled work force. Under JIT, machines are often strategically grouped into work cells or workstations. Much of the work is automated. As a result, one worker may operate and maintain several different types of machines.
  3. A total quality control system. The company must establish total quality control throughout the manufacturing operations (see Helpful Hint). Total quality control means no defects. Since the pull approach signals only required quantities, any defects at any workstation will shut down operations at subsequent workstations. Total quality control requires continuous monitoring by both line employees and supervisors at each workstation.

Benefits of JIT Processing

The major benefits of implementing JIT processing are as follows.

  1. Significant reduction or elimination of manufacturing inventories.

  2. Enhanced product quality.

  3. Reduction or elimination of rework costs and inventory storage costs.

  4. Production cost savings from the improved flow of goods through the processes.

The effects in many cases have been dramatic. For example, after using JIT for two years, a major division of Hewlett-Packard found that work in process inventories (in dollars) were down 82%, scrap/rework costs were down 30%, space utilization improved by 40%, and labor efficiency improved 50%. As indicated, JIT not only reduces inventory but also enables a company to manufacture a better product faster and with less waste.

One of the major accounting benefits of JIT is the elimination of separate raw materials and work in process inventory accounts.

  • These accounts are replaced by one account, Raw and In-Process Inventory.
  • All materials and conversion costs are charged to this account.
  • The reduction (or elimination) of in-process inventories results in a simpler computation of equivalent units of production.

A significant potential downside of JIT is the higher risk of not having materials when they are needed. As noted above, JIT requires dependable suppliers. But even dependable suppliers cannot overcome unexpected situations, such as natural disasters, that disrupt the supply chain.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

A traditional costing system assigns overhead to products on the basis of predetermined plantwide or departmentwide rates such as direct labor or machine hours. An ABC system allocates overhead to identified activity cost pools and then assigns costs to products using related cost drivers that measure the activities (resources) consumed.

The development of an activity-based costing system involves the following four steps. (1) Identify and classify the major activities involved in the manufacture of specific products and allocate overhead to cost pools. (2) Identify the cost driver that has a strong correlation to the costs accumulated in each cost pool and estimate total annual cost driver usage. (3) Compute the activity-based overhead rate for each cost pool. (4) Assign overhead costs to products using the overhead rates determined for each cost pool and each product’s use of each cost driver.

To identify activity cost pools, a company must perform an analysis of each operation or process, documenting and timing every task, action, or transaction. Cost drivers identified for assigning activity cost pools must (a) accurately measure the actual consumption of the activity by the various products and (b) have related data easily available. The overhead allocated to each activity cost pool is divided by the estimated use of cost drivers to determine the activity-based overhead rate for each pool. Overhead is assigned to products by multiplying a particular product’s use of a cost driver by the activity-based overhead rate. This is done for each activity cost pool and then summed.

Features of ABC that make it a more accurate product costing system include (1) the increased number of cost pools used to assign overhead (including use of the activity-level hierarchy), (2) the enhanced control over overhead costs (including identification of non–value-added activities), and (3) the better management decisions it makes possible. The limitations of ABC are (1) the higher analysis and measurement costs that accompany multiple activity centers and cost drivers, and (2) the necessity still to assign some costs arbitrarily.

The overall objective of using ABC in service industries is no different than for manufacturing industries—that is, improved costing of services performed (by job, service, contract, or customer). The general approach to costing is the same: analyze operations, identify activities, accumulate overhead costs by activity cost pools, and identify and use cost drivers to assign the cost pools to the services.

JIT is a processing system dedicated to having on hand the right materials and products just at the time they are needed, thereby reducing the amount of inventory and the time inventory is held. One of the principal accounting effects is that one account, Raw and In-Process Inventory, replaces both the raw materials and work in process inventory accounts.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
How can activity-based management help managers? Activities classified as value-added and non–value-added Activity flowchart The flowchart should motivate managers to minimize non–value-added activities. Managers should better understand the relationship between activities and the resources they consume.
When should we use ABC? Knowledge of the products or product lines, manufacturing process, and overhead costs A detailed and accurate cost accounting system; cooperation between accountants and operating managers Compare the results under both costing systems. If managers are better able to understand and control their operations using ABC and the costs are not prohibitive, the use of ABC would be beneficial.

Glossary Review

Activity
Any event, action, transaction, or work sequence that incurs costs when producing a product or performing a service.
Activity-based costing (ABC)
A costing system that allocates overhead to multiple activity cost pools and assigns the activity cost pools to products or services by means of cost drivers.
Activity-based management (ABM)
Extends ABC from product costing to a comprehensive management tool that focuses on reducing costs and improving processes and decision-making.
Activity cost pool
The overhead cost attributed to a distinct type of activity or related activities.
Batch-level activities
Activities performed for each batch of products rather than for each unit.
Cost driver
Any factor or activity that has a direct cause–effect relationship with the resources consumed. In ABC, cost drivers are used to assign activity cost pools to products or services.
Facility-level activities
Activities required to support or sustain an entire production process.
*Just-in-time (JIT) processing
A processing system dedicated to having the right amount of materials, parts, or products arrive as they are needed, thereby reducing the amount of inventory.
Non–value-added activity
A nonessential activity that, if eliminated, would not reduce the perceived value of a company’s product or service.
Product-level activities
Activities performed in support of an entire product line but not always performed every time a new unit or batch of products is produced.
Unit-level activities
Activities performed for each unit of production.
Value-added activity
An essential activity that increases the perceived value of a product or service to a customer.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Activity-based costing (ABC):

  1. can be used only in a process cost system.
  2. focuses on units of production.
  3. focuses on activities needed to produce a good or perform a service.
  4. uses only a single basis of allocation.

Answer

c. Focusing on activities needed to produce a good or perform a service is an accurate statement about activity-based costing. The other choices are incorrect because ABC (a) can be used in either a process cost or a job order cost system; (b) focuses on activities performed to produce a product, not on units of production; and (d) uses multiple bases of allocation, not just a single basis of allocation.

2. (LO 1) Activity-based costing:

  1. is the initial phase of converting to a just-in-time operating environment.
  2. can be used only in a job order costing system.
  3. is a two-stage overhead cost allocation system that identifies activity cost pools and cost drivers.
  4. uses direct labor as its primary cost driver.

Answer

c. ABC is a two-stage overhead cost allocation system that identifies activity cost pools and cost drivers. The other choices are incorrect because ABC (a) is not necessarily part of the conversion to a just-in-time operating environment, (b) can be used in either a process cost or a job order cost system, and (d) uses other activities in addition to direct labor as cost drivers.

3. (LO 1) Any activity that causes resources to be consumed is called a:

  1. just-in-time activity.
  2. facility-level activity.
  3. cost driver.
  4. non–value-added activity.

Answer

c. Activities that cause resources to be consumed are called cost drivers, not (a) just-in-time activities, (b) facility-level activities, or (d) non–value-added activities.

4. (LO 2) Which of the following would be the best cost driver for the assembling cost pool?

  1. Number of product lines.
  2. Number of parts.
  3. Number of orders.
  4. Amount of square footage.

Answer

b. The number of parts would be the best cost driver for the assembling cost pool as it has a higher degree of correlation with the actual consumption of the overhead costs, that is, the assembling of parts, than (a) number of product lines, (c) number of orders, or (d) amount of square footage.

5. (LO 2) The overhead rate for machine setups is $100 per setup. Products A and B have 80 and 60 setups, respectively. The overhead assigned to each product is:

  1. Product A $8,000, Product B $8,000.
  2. Product A $8,000, Product B $6,000.
  3. Product A $6,000, Product B $6,000.
  4. Product A $6,000, Product B $8,000.

Answer

b. The overhead assigned to Product A is $8,000 ($100 × 80) and to Product B is $6,000 ($100 × 60), not (a) $8,000, $8,000; (c) $6,000, $6,000; or (d) $6,000, $8,000.

6. (LO 2) Donna Crawford Co. has identified inspections as an activity cost pool to which it has allocated estimated overhead of $1,920,000. It has estimated use of cost drivers for that activity to be 160,000 inspections. Widgets require 40,000 inspections, gadgets 30,000 inspections, and targets 90,000 inspections. The overhead assigned to each product is:

  1. Widgets $40,000, gadgets $30,000, targets $90,000.
  2. Widgets $640,000, gadgets $640,000, targets $640,000.
  3. Widgets $360,000, gadgets $480,000, targets $1,080,000.
  4. Widgets $480,000, gadgets $360,000, targets $1,080,000.

Answer

d. The overhead assigned to widgets is $480,000 [($1,920,000 ÷ 160,000) × 40,000], to gadgets is $360,000 [($1,920,000 ÷ 160,000) × 30,000], and to targets is $1,080,000 [($1,920,000 ÷ 160,000) × 90,000]. Therefore, choices (a) $40,000, $30,000, and $90,000; (b) $640,000, $640,000, and $640,000; and (c) $360,000, $480,000, and $1,080,000 are incorrect.

7. (LO 3) A frequently cited limitation of activity-based costing is:

  1. ABC results in more cost pools being used to assign overhead costs to products.
  2. certain overhead costs remain to be assigned by means of some arbitrary volume-based cost driver such as labor or machine hours.
  3. ABC leads to poorer management decisions.
  4. ABC results in less control over overhead costs.

Answer

b. A limitation of ABC is that certain overhead costs remain to be assigned by means of some arbitrary volume-based cost driver. The other choices are incorrect because (a) more cost pools is an advantage of ABC, (c) ABC can lead to better management decisions, and (d) ABC results in more control over overhead costs.

8. (LO 3) A company should consider using ABC if:

  1. overhead costs constitute a small portion of total product costs.
  2. it has only a few product lines that require similar degrees of support services.
  3. direct labor constitutes a significant part of the total product cost and a high correlation exists between direct labor and changes in overhead costs.
  4. its product lines differ greatly in volume and manufacturing complexity.

Answer

d. A company should consider using ABC if its product lines differ greatly in volume and manufacturing complexity. For choices (a), (b), and (c), a traditional costing system should be sufficient and less expensive to implement.

9. (LO 3) A nonessential activity that adds costs to the product but does not increase its perceived value is a:

  1. value-added activity.
  2. cost driver.
  3. cost/benefit activity.
  4. non–value-added activity.

Answer

d. Non–value-added activities add costs to a product but do not increase its perceived value, not (a) value-added activities, (b) cost drivers, or (c) cost/benefit activities.

10. (LO 3) The following activity is value-added:

  1. storage of raw materials.
  2. moving parts from machine to machine.
  3. producing a necessary product component on a machine.
  4. All of the above.

Answer

c. Producing a necessary product component on a machine is a value-added activity as it is an integral part of manufacturing a product. Choices (a) and (b) are non–value-added activities, so therefore choice (d) is incorrect as well.

11. (LO 3) A relevant facility-level cost driver for factory heating costs is:

  1. machine hours.
  2. direct materials.
  3. floor space.
  4. direct labor cost.

Answer

c. Floor space is a relevant facility-level cost driver for factory heating costs as a larger space will result in higher heating costs. The other choices are incorrect because (a) machine hours, (b) direct materials, and (d) direct labor cost are all unit-level cost drivers.

12. (LO 4) The first step in the development of an activity-based costing system for a service company is:

  1. identify and classify activities and allocate overhead to cost pools.
  2. assign overhead costs to products.
  3. identify cost drivers.
  4. compute overhead rates.

Answer

a. The first step in developing an ABC system is to identify and classify activities and allocate overhead to cost pools. The other choices are incorrect because (b) is Step 4, (c) is Step 2, and (d) is Step 3.

*13. (LO 5) Under just-in-time processing:

  1. raw materials are received just in time for use in production.
  2. subassembly parts are completed just in time for use in assembling finished goods.
  3. finished goods are completed just in time to be sold.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. All of the choices are accurate statements about just-in-time processing.

*14. (LO 5) The primary objective of just-in-time processing is to:

  1. accumulate overhead in activity cost pools.
  2. eliminate or reduce all manufacturing inventories.
  3. identify relevant activity cost drivers.
  4. identify value-added activities.

Answer

b. Eliminating or reducing all manufacturing inventories is the primary objective of just-in-time processing. The other choices are incorrect because choices (a), (c), and (d) are part of the process of implementing an ABC system.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute activity-based overhead rates.

1. (LO 2) Franco Company identifies three activities in its manufacturing process: machine setups, machining, and inspections. Estimated annual overhead cost for each activity is $280,000, $140,000, and $39,000, respectively. The cost driver for each activity and the estimated annual usage are number of setups 1,400, machine hours 7,000, and number of inspections 1,300. Compute the overhead rate for each activity.

Solution

Machine setups $280,000 ÷ 1,400 = $200 per setup
Machining $140,000 ÷ 7,000 = $20 per machine hour
Inspections $39,000 ÷ 1,300 = $30 per inspection

Compute activity-based overhead rates.

2. (LO 2) Dodge Inc. uses activity-based costing as the basis for information to set prices for its six lines of seasonal coats. Compute the activity-based overhead rates using the following budgeted data for each of the activity cost pools.

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Designing $300,000 6,000 designer hours
Sizing and cutting 3,000,000 150,000 machine hours
Stitching and trimming 1,200,000 40,000 labor hours
Wrapping and packing 420,000 28,000 finished units

Solution

Activity Cost Pool Estimated Overhead ÷ Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity = Activity-Based Overhead Rates
Designing $ 300,000 6,000 designer hours $50.00 per designer hour
Sizing and cutting 3,000,000 150,000 machine hours $20.00 per machine hour
Stitching and trimming 1,200,000 40,000 labor hours $30.00 per labor hour
Wrapping and packing 420,000 28,000 finished units $15 per finished unit

Compute activity-based overhead rates.

3. (LO 2) Rankle, Inc. a manufacturer of tofu-based hot dogs, employs activity-based costing. The budgeted data for each of the activity cost pools is provided below for the year 2025.

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Ordering and receiving $ 280,000 5,600 orders
Food processing 1,400,000 40,000 machine hours
Packaging 560,000 22,400 labor hours

For 2025, the company had 5,400 orders and used 41,000 machine hours, and labor hours totaled 23,000. What is the total overhead applied?

Solution

Activity Cost Pool Estimated
Overhead
÷ Estimated Use of Cost
Drivers per Activity
= Activity-Based
Overhead Rates
Ordering and receiving $ 280,000 5,600 orders $50.00 per order
Food processing 1,400,000 40,000 machine hours $35.00 per machine hour
Packaging 560,000 22,400 labor hours $25.00 per labor hour
Cost Drivers × Overhead
Rates
= Total Overhead
Applied
5,400 orders $50.00 $ 270,000
41,000 machine hours 35.00 1,435,000
23,000 labor hours 25.00 575,000
$2,280,000

Practice Exercises

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

1. (LO 1, 2) Domestic Fabrics has budgeted overhead costs of $955,000. It has assigned overhead on a plantwide basis to its two products (wool and cotton) using direct labor hours which are estimated to be 477,500 for the current year. The company has decided to experiment with activity-based costing and has created two activity cost pools and related activity cost drivers. These two cost pools are cutting (cost driver is machine hours) and machine setups (cost driver is number of machine setups). Overhead allocated to the cutting cost pool is $400,000, and $555,000 is allocated to the machine setups cost pool. Additional information regarding cost driver usage related to these pools is as follows.

Wool Cotton Total
Machine hours 100,000 100,000 200,000
Number of machine setups 1,000 500 1,500

Instructions

  1. Determine the amount of overhead assigned to the wool product line and the cotton product line using activity-based costing.
  2. What is the difference between the allocation of overhead to the wool and cotton product lines using activity-based costing versus the traditional approach, assuming direct labor hours were incurred evenly between the wool and cotton?

Solution

  1. Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Overhead
    Cutting Machine hours $400,000
    Machine setups Number of machine setups 555,000
    Activity-based overhead rates:
    Cutting Machine Setups
    $400,000200,000=$2 per machine hour $555,0001,500=$370 per setup
    Wool Cotton
    Activity-based costing
    Cutting
    100,000 × $2 $200,000
    100,000 × $2 $200,000
    Machine setups
    1,000 × $370 370,000
    500 × $370 185,000
    Total cost assigned $570,000 $385,000
  2. Estimated overheadDirect labors hours=$955,000477,500= $2 per direct labor hour

    Wool Cotton
    Traditional costing
    238,750* × $2 $477,500
    238,750 × $2 $477,500

    *477,500 ÷ 2

    The wool product line is assigned $92,500 ($570,000 − $477,500) more overhead cost when an activity-based costing system is used. As a result, the cotton product line is assigned $92,500 ($477,500 − $385,000) less.

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

2. (LO 1, 2, 3) Organic Products, Inc., uses a traditional product costing system to assign overhead costs uniformly to all products. To meet Food and Drug Administration (FDA) requirements and to assure its customers of safe, sanitary, and nutritious food, Organic engages in a high level of quality control. Organic assigns its quality-control overhead costs to all products at a rate of 20% of direct labor costs. Its direct labor cost for the month of June for its low-calorie dessert line is $55,000. In response to repeated requests from its financial vice president, Organic management agrees to adopt activity-based costing. Data relating to the low-calorie dessert line for the month of June are as follows.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Overhead Rate Cost Drivers Used per Activity
Inspections of material received Number of pounds $0.70 per pound 6,000 pounds
In-process inspections Number of servings $0.35 per serving 10,000 servings
FDA certification Customer orders $13.00 per order 450 orders

Instructions

  1. Compute the quality-control overhead cost to be assigned to the low-calorie dessert product line for the month of June using (1) the traditional product costing system (direct labor cost is the cost driver), and (2) activity-based costing.
  2. By what amount does the traditional product costing system undercost or overcost the low-calorie dessert line?

Solution

    1. Traditional product costing system:

      $55,000 × .20 = $11,000. Quality-control overhead costs assigned in June to the low-calorie dessert line are $11,000.

    2. Activity-based costing system:
      Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Used × Activity-Based Overhead Rate = Overhead Cost Assigned
      Inspections of material received 6,000 $ 0.70 $ 4,200
      In-process inspections 10,000 0.35 3,500
      FDA certification 450 13.00 5,850
      Total assigned cost for June $13,550
  1. As compared to ABC, the traditional costing system undercosts the quality-control overhead cost assigned to the low-calorie dessert product line by $2,550 ($13,550 − $11,000) in the month of June. That is a 23.2% ($2,550 ÷ $11,000) understatement.

Practice Problem

Assign overhead and compute unit costs.

(LO 2) Spreadwell Paint Company manufactures two high-quality base paints: an oil-based paint and a latex paint. Both are housepaints and are manufactured only in a neutral white color. Spreadwell sells the white base paints to franchised retail paint and decorating stores where pigments are added to tint (color) the paint as the customer desires. The oil-based paint is made with organic solvents (petroleum products) such as mineral spirits or turpentine. The latex paint is made with water; synthetic resin particles are suspended in the water, and dry and harden when exposed to air.

Spreadwell uses the same processing equipment to produce both paints in different production runs. Between batches, the vats and other processing equipment must be washed and cleaned.

After analyzing the company’s entire operations, Spreadwell’s accountants and production managers have identified activity cost pools and accumulated annual budgeted overhead costs by pool as follows.

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead
Purchasing $ 240,000
Processing (weighing and mixing, grinding, thinning and drying, straining) 1,400,000
Packaging (quarts, gallons, and 5-gallons) 580,000
Testing 240,000
Storage and inventory control 180,000
Washing and cleaning equipment 560,000
Total annual budgeted overhead $3,200,000

Following further analysis, activity cost drivers were identified, and their estimated use by activity, as well as use by product, were scheduled as follows.

Use of
Drivers per Product
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Cost Drivers per Activity Oil-Based Latex
Purchasing Purchase orders 1,500 orders 800 700
Processing Gallons processed 1,000,000 gallons 400,000 600,000
Packaging Containers filled 400,000 containers 180,000 220,000
Testing Number of tests 4,000 tests 2,100 1,900
Storing Avg. gals. on hand 18,000 gallons 10,400 7,600
Washing Number of batches 800 batches 350 450

Spreadwell has budgeted 400,000 gallons of oil-based paint and 600,000 gallons of latex paint for processing during the year.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule showing the computations of the activity-based overhead rates.
  2. Prepare a schedule assigning each activity’s overhead cost pool to each product.
  3. Compute the overhead cost per unit for each product.

Solution

  1. Computations of activity-based overhead rates:
    Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead ÷ Estimated Use of Cost Drivers = Activity-Based Overhead Rates
    Purchasing $ 240,000 1,500 orders $160 per order
    Processing 1,400,000 1,000,000 gallons $1.40 per gallon
    Packaging 580,000 400,000 containers $1.45 per container
    Testing 240,000 4,000 tests $60 per test
    Storing 180,000 18,000 gallons $10 per gallon
    Washing 560,000 800 batches $700 per batch
    $3,200,000
  2. Assignment of activity cost pools to products:
  3. Computation of overhead cost assigned per unit:
    Oil-Based Paint Latex Paint
    Total overhead cost assigned $1,424,000 $1,776,000
    Total gallons produced 400,000 600,000
    Overhead cost per gallon $3.56 $2.96

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1. Under what conditions is direct labor a valid basis for allocating overhead?

2. What has happened in recent industrial history to reduce the usefulness of direct labor as the primary basis for allocating overhead to products?

3. In an automated manufacturing environment, what basis of overhead allocation is frequently more relevant than direct labor hours?

4. What is generally true about overhead allocation to products versus low-volume products under a traditional costing system?

5. What are the principal differences between activity-based costing (ABC) and traditional product costing?

6. What is the equation for computing activity-based overhead rates?

7. What steps are involved in developing an activity-based costing system?

8. Explain the preparation and use of a value-added/non–value-added activity flowchart in an ABC system.

9. What is an activity cost pool?

10. What is a cost driver?

11. What makes a cost driver accurate and appropriate?

12. What is the calculation for assigning activity cost pools to products?

13. What are the primary benefits of activity-based costing?

14. What are the limitations of activity-based costing?

15. Under what conditions is ABC generally the superior overhead costing system?

16. What refinement has been made to enhance the efficiency and effectiveness of ABC for use in managing costs?

17. Of what benefit is classifying activities as value-added or non–value-added?

18. In what ways is the application of ABC to service industries the same as its application to manufacturing companies?

19. What is the relevance of the classification of levels of activity to ABC?

*20.

  1. Describe the philosophy and approach of just-in-time processing.
  2. Identify the major elements of JIT processing.

Brief Exercises

Identify differences between costing systems.

BE17.1 (LO 1), AP Service Digger Inc. sells a high-speed retrieval system for mining information. It provides the following information for the year.

Budgeted Actual
Overhead cost $975,000 $950,000
Machine hours 50,000 45,000
Direct labor hours 100,000 92,000

Overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor hours. (a) Compute the predetermined overhead rate. (b) Determine the amount of overhead applied for the year. (c) Explain how an activity-based costing system might differ in terms of computing a predetermined overhead rate.

Identify differences between costing systems.

BE17.2 (LO 1), AP Finney Inc. has conducted an analysis of overhead costs related to one of its product lines using a traditional costing system (volume-based) and an activity-based costing system. Here are its results.

Traditional Costing ABC
Sales revenue $600,000 $600,000
Overhead costs:
Product RX3 $ 34,000 $ 50,000
Product Y12 36,000 20,000
$ 70,000 $ 70,000

Explain how a difference in the overhead costs between the two systems may have occurred.

Identify cost drivers.

BE17.3 (LO 2), AP Splash Co. identifies the following activities that pertain to manufacturing overhead for its production of water polo balls: materials handling, machine setups, factory machine maintenance, factory supervision, and quality control. For each activity, identify an appropriate cost driver.

Identify cost drivers.

BE17.4 (LO 2), AP Mason Company manufactures four products in a single production facility. The company uses activity-based costing. The following activities have been identified through the company’s activity analysis: (a) inventory control, (b) machine setups, (c) employee training, (d) quality inspections, (e) materials orderings, (f) drilling operations, and (g) factory maintenance.

For each activity, name a cost driver that might be used to assign overhead costs to products.

Compute activity-based overhead rates.

BE17.5 (LO 2), AP Morgana Company identifies three activities in its manufacturing process: machine setups, machining, and inspections. Estimated annual overhead cost for each activity is $150,000, $375,000, and $87,500, respectively. The cost driver for each activity and the estimated annual usage are number of setups 2,500, machine hours 25,000, and number of inspections 1,750. Compute the overhead rate for each activity.

Compute activity-based overhead rates.

BE17.6 (LO 2), AP Weisman, Inc. uses activity-based costing as the basis for information to set prices for its six lines of seasonal coats. Compute the activity-based overhead rates using the following budgeted data for each of the activity cost pools.

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Sizing and cutting $4,000,000 160,000 machine hours
Stitching and trimming 1,440,000 80,000 labor hours
Wrapping and packing 336,000 32,000 finished units

Compute overhead applied.

BE17.7 (LO 2), AP Spud, Inc., a manufacturer of gourmet snacks, employs activity-based costing. The budgeted data for each of the activity cost pools is provided below for the year 2025.

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Ordering and receiving $84,000 12,000 orders
Food processing 480,000 60,000 machine hours
Packaging 1,760,000 40,000 labor hours

For 2025, the company had 7,000 orders for its gourmet snacks and used 40,000 machine hours; labor hours totaled 25,000. What is the total overhead applied?

Classify activities as value- or non–value-added.

BE17.8 (LO 3), AP Rich Novelty Company identified the following activities in its production and support operations. Classify each of these activities as either value-added or non–value-added.

  1. Machine setup.
  2. Design engineering.
  3. Storing inventory.
  4. Moving work in process.
  5. Inspecting and testing.
  6. Painting and packing.

Classify service company activities as value- or non–value-added.

BE17.9 (LO 3, 4), AN Service Pine and Danner is an architectural firm that is contemplating the implementation of activity-based costing. The following activities are performed daily by staff architects. Classify these activities as value-added or non–value-added: (a) designing and drafting, 3 hours; (b) staff meetings, 1 hour; (c) on-site supervision, 2 hours; (d) lunch, 1 hour; (e) consultation with client on specifications, 1.5 hours; and (f) entertaining a prospective client for dinner, 2 hours.

Classify activities according to level.

BE17.10 (LO 3, 4), AN Service Kwik Pix is a large digital processing center that serves 130 outlets in grocery stores, service stations, camera and photo shops, and drug stores in 16 nearby towns. Kwik Pix operates 24 hours a day, 6 days a week. Classify each of the following activity costs of Kwik Pix as either unit-level, batch-level, product-level, or facility-level.

  1. Color printing materials.
  2. Photocopy paper.
  3. Depreciation of machinery (assume units-of-activity depreciation).
  4. Setups for enlargements.
  5. Supervisor’s salary.
  6. Ordering materials.
  7. Pickup and delivery.
  8. Commission to dealers.
  9. Insurance on building.
  10. Loading developing machines.

Classify activities according to level.

BE17.11 (LO 3), AP FixIt, Inc. operates 20 injection molding machines in the production of tool boxes of four different sizes, named the Apprentice, the Handyman, the Journeyman, and the Professional. Classify each of the following costs as unit-level, batch-level, product-level, or facility-level.

  1. First-shift supervisor’s salary.
  2. Powdered raw plastic.
  3. Dies for casting plastic components.
  4. Depreciation on injection molding machines (assume units-of-activity depreciation).
  5. Changing dies on machines.
  6. Moving components to assembly department.
  7. Engineering design.
  8. Employee health and medical insurance coverage.

Compute rates and activity levels.

BE17.12 (LO 3, 4), AP Spin Cycle Architecture uses three activity pools to apply overhead to its projects. Each activity has a cost driver used to assign the overhead costs to the projects. The activities and related overhead costs are as follows: initial concept formation $40,000, design $300,000, and construction oversight $100,000. The cost drivers and estimated use are as follows.

Activities Cost Drivers Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Initial concept formation Number of project changes 20
Design Square feet 150,000
Construction oversight Number of months 100
  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate for each activity.
  2. Classify each of these activities as unit-level, batch-level, product-level, or facility-level.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify characteristics of traditional and ABC systems.

DO IT! 17.1 (LO 1), K Indicate whether the following statements are true or false.

  1. The reasoning behind ABC cost allocation is that products consume activities and activities consume resources.
  2. Activity-based costing is an approach for allocating direct labor to products.
  3. In today’s increasingly automated environment, direct labor is never an appropriate basis for allocating costs to products.
  4. A cost driver is any factor or activity that has a direct cause-effect relationship with resources consumed.
  5. Activity-based costing segregates overhead into various cost pools in an effort to provide more accurate cost information.

Compute activity-based overhead rates and assign overhead using ABC.

DO IT! 17.2 (LO 2), AP Flynn Industries has three activity cost pools and two products. It estimates production of 3,000 units of Product BC113 and 1,500 of Product AD908. Having identified its activity cost pools and the cost drivers for each pool, Flynn accumulated the following data relative to those activity cost pools and cost drivers.

Annual Overhead Data Use of Cost Drivers per Product
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity Product BC113 Product AD908
Machine setup Setups $ 16,000 40 25 15
Machining Machine hours 110,000 5,000 1,000 4,000
Packing Orders 30,000 500 150 350

Using the above data, do the following:

  1. Prepare a schedule showing the computations of the activity-based overhead rates per cost driver.
  2. Prepare a schedule assigning each activity’s overhead cost to the two products.
  3. Compute the overhead cost per unit for each product. (Round to nearest cent.)
  4. Comment on the comparative overhead cost per product.

Classify activities according to level.

DO IT! 17.3 (LO 3), C Adamson Company manufactures four lines of garden tools. As a result of an activity analysis, the accounting department has identified eight activity cost pools. Each of the product lines is produced in large batches, with the whole factory devoted to one product at a time. Classify each of the following activities or costs as either unit-level, batch level, product-level, or facility-level.

  1. Machining parts.
  2. Product design.
  3. Factory maintenance.
  4. Machine setup.
  5. Assembling parts.
  6. Purchasing raw materials.
  7. Factory property taxes.
  8. Painting garden tools.

Apply ABC to service company.

DO IT! 17.4 (LO 4), AP Service Ready Ride is a trucking company. It provides local, short-haul, and long-haul services. It has developed the following three cost pools.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Driver per Activity
Loading and unloading Number of pieces $ 90,000 90,000
Travel Miles driven 450,000 600,000
Logistics Hours 75,000 3,000
  1. Compute the activity-based overhead rates for each pool.
  2. Determine the overhead assigned to Job XZ3275, which has 150 pieces and requires 200 miles of driving and 0.75 hours of logistics.

Exercises

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E17.1 (LO 1, 2), AP Saddle Inc. has two types of handbags: standard and custom. The controller has decided to use a plantwide overhead rate based on direct labor costs. The president has heard of activity-based costing and wants to see how the results would differ if this system were used. Two activity cost pools were developed: machining (machine hours) and machine setup (number of setups). The total estimated machine hours is 2,000, and the total estimated number of setups is 500. Presented below is information related to each product’s use of cost drivers.

Standard Custom
Direct labor costs $50,000 $100,000
Machine hours 1,000 1,000
Number of setups 100 400

Total estimated overhead costs are $240,000. Overhead cost allocated to the machining activity cost pool is $140,000, and $100,000 is allocated to the machine setup activity cost pool.

Instructions

  1. Compute the overhead rate using the traditional (plantwide) approach.
  2. Compute the overhead rates using the activity-based costing approach.
  3. Determine the difference in allocation between the two approaches.

Explain difference between traditional and activity-based costing.

E17.2 (LO 1), AP Ayala Inc. has conducted the following analysis related to its product lines, using a traditional costing system (volume-based) and an activity-based costing system. The traditional and the activity-based costing systems assign the same amount of direct materials and direct labor costs.

Total Costs
Products Sales Revenue Traditional ABC
Product 540X $180,000 $55,000 $50,000
Product 137Y 160,000 50,000 35,000
Product 249S 70,000 15,000 35,000

Instructions

  1. For each product line, compute operating income using the traditional costing system.
  2. For each product line, compute operating income using the activity-based costing system.
  3. Using the following calculation, compute the percentage difference in operating income for each of the product lines of Ayala: [Operating Income (ABC) − Operating Income (traditional cost)] ÷ Operating Income (traditional cost). (Round to two decimals.)
  4. Provide a rationale as to why the costs for Product 540X are approximately the same using either the traditional or activity-based costing system.

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.3 (LO 1, 2), AN EcoFabrics has budgeted overhead costs of $945,000. It has assigned overhead on a plantwide basis to its two products (wool and cotton) using direct labor hours which are estimated to be 450,000 for the current year. The company has decided to experiment with activity-based costing and has created two activity cost pools and related activity cost drivers. These two cost pools are cutting (cost driver is machine hours) and design (cost driver is number of setups). Total estimated machine hours is 200,000, and total estimated number of setups is 1,500. Overhead allocated to the cutting cost pool is $360,000, and $585,000 is allocated to the design cost pool. Additional information related to product usage by these pools is as follows.

Wool Cotton
Machine hours 100,000 100,000
Number of setups 1,000 500

Instructions

  1. Determine the amount of overhead assigned to the wool product line and the cotton product line using activity-based costing.
  2. What amount of overhead would be assigned to the wool and cotton product lines using the traditional approach, assuming direct labor hours were incurred evenly between the wool and cotton? How does this compare with the amount assigned using ABC in part (a)?
An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.4 (LO 1, 2), AN Altex Inc. manufactures two products: car wheels and truck wheels. To determine the amount of overhead to assign to each product line, the controller, Robert Hermann, has developed the following information.

Car Truck
Estimated wheels produced 40,000 10,000
Direct labor hours per wheel 1 3

Total estimated overhead costs for the two product lines are $770,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the overhead cost assigned to the car wheels and truck wheels, assuming that direct labor hours is used to assign overhead costs.
  2. Hermann is not satisfied with the traditional method of allocating overhead because he believes that most of the overhead costs relate to the truck wheels product line because of its complexity. He therefore develops the following three activity cost pools and related cost drivers to better understand these costs.
    Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Costs Estimated Use of Cost Drivers
    Setting up machines $220,000 1,000 setups
    Assembling 280,000 70,000 labor hours
    Inspection 270,000 1,200 inspections

    Compute the activity-based overhead rates for these three cost pools.

  3. Compute the cost that is assigned to the car wheels and truck wheels product lines using an activity-based costing system, given the following information.
    Use of Cost Drivers per Product
    Car Truck
    Number of setups 200 800
    Direct labor hours 40,000 30,000
    Number of inspections 100 1,100
  4. What do you believe Hermann should do?

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.5 (LO 1, 2), AN Perdon Corporation manufactures safes—large mobile safes, and large walk-in stationary bank safes. As part of its annual budgeting process, Perdon is analyzing the profitability of its two products. Part of this analysis involves estimating the amount of overhead to be assigned to each product line. The information shown below relates to overhead.

Mobile Safes Walk-In Safes
Units planned for production 200 50
Material moves per product line 300 200
Purchase orders per product line 450 350
Direct labor hours per product line 800 1,700

Instructions

  1. The total estimated manufacturing overhead was $260,000. Under traditional costing (which assigns overhead on the basis of direct labor hours), what amount of manufacturing overhead costs are assigned to:
    1. One mobile safe?
    2. One walk-in safe?
  2. The total estimated manufacturing overhead of $260,000 was comprised of $160,000 for materials handling costs and $100,000 for purchasing activity costs. Under activity-based costing (ABC):
    1. What amount of materials handling costs are assigned to:
      1. One mobile safe?
      2. One walk-in safe?
    2. What amount of purchasing activity costs are assigned to:
      1. One mobile safe?
      2. One walk-in safe?
  3. Compare the amount of overhead assigned to one mobile safe and to one walk-in safe under the traditional costing approach versus under ABC.

Identify activity cost pools and cost drivers.

E17.6 (LO 2), AN Santana Corporation manufactures snowmobiles in its Blue Mountain, Wisconsin, factory. The following costs are budgeted for the first quarter’s operations.

Machine setup, indirect materials $ 4,000
Inspections 16,000
Tests 4,000
Insurance, factory 110,000
Engineering design 140,000
Depreciation, machinery 520,000
Machine setup, indirect labor 20,000
Property taxes on factory 29,000
Factory heating 19,000
Electricity, factory lighting 21,000
Engineering prototypes 60,000
Depreciation, factory 210,000
Electricity, machinery 36,000
Machine maintenance wages 19,000

Instructions

Classify the above costs of Santana Corporation into activity cost pools using the following: engineering, machinery, machine setup, quality control, factory costs. Next, identify a cost driver that may be used to assign each cost pool to each line of snowmobiles.

Identify activity cost drivers.

E17.7 (LO 2), AN Rojas Vineyards in Oakville, California, produces three varieties of wine: merlot, viognier, and pinot noir. The winemaster, Russel Hansen, has identified the following activities as cost pools for accumulating overhead and assigning it to products.

  1. Spraying. The vines are sprayed with organic pesticides for protection against insects and fungi.
  2. Harvesting. The grapes are hand-picked, placed in carts, and transported to the crushers.
  3. Stemming and crushing. Cartfuls of bunches of grapes of each variety are separately loaded into machines that remove stems and gently crush the grapes.
  4. Pressing and filtering. The crushed grapes are transferred to presses that mechanically remove the juices and filter out bulk and impurities.
  5. Fermentation. The grape juice, by variety, is fermented in either stainless-steel tanks or oak barrels.
  6. Aging. The wines are aged in either stainless-steel tanks or oak barrels for one to three years depending on variety.
  7. Bottling and corking. Bottles are machine-filled and corked.
  8. Labeling and boxing. Each bottle is labeled, as is each nine-bottle case, with the name of the vintner, vintage, and variety.
  9. Storing. Packaged and boxed bottles are stored awaiting shipment.
  10. Shipping. The wine is shipped to distributors and private retailers.
  11. Heating and air-conditioning of plant and offices.
  12. Maintenance of production equipment. Repairs, replacements, and general maintenance are performed in the off-season.

Instructions

For each of Rojas Vineyards’ activity cost pools, identify a probable cost driver that might be used to assign overhead costs to its three wine varieties.

Identify activity cost drivers.

E17.8 (LO 2), AN Wilmington, Inc. manufactures five models of kitchen appliances. The company is installing activity-based costing and has identified the following activities performed at its Mesa factory.

  1. Designing new models.
  2. Purchasing raw materials and parts.
  3. Storing and managing inventory.
  4. Receiving and inspecting raw materials and parts.
  5. Interviewing and hiring new personnel.
  6. Machine forming sheet steel into appliance parts.
  7. Manually assembling parts into appliances.
  8. Training all employees of the company.
  9. Insuring all tangible fixed assets.
  10. Supervising production.
  11. Maintaining and repairing machinery and equipment.
  12. Painting and packaging finished appliances.

Having analyzed its Mesa factory operations for purposes of installing activity-based costing, Wilmington, Inc. identified its activity cost centers. It now needs to identify relevant activity cost drivers in order to assign overhead costs to its products.

Instructions

Using the activities listed above, identify for each activity one or more cost drivers that might be used to assign overhead to Wilmington’s five products.

Compute overhead rates and assign overhead using ABC.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E17.9 (LO 2, 3), AP Writing Air United, Inc. manufactures two products: missile range instruments and space pressure gauges. During April, 50 range instruments and 300 pressure gauges were produced, and overhead costs of $94,500 were estimated. An analysis of estimated overhead costs reveals the following activities.

Activities Cost Drivers Total Cost
1. Materials handling Number of requisitions $40,000
2. Machine setups Number of setups 21,500
3. Quality inspections Number of inspections 33,000
$94,500

The cost driver volume for each product was as follows.

Cost Drivers Instruments Gauges Total
Number of requisitions 400 600 1,000
Number of setups 200 300 500
Number of inspections 200 400 600

Instructions

  1. Determine the overhead rate for each activity.
  2. Assign the manufacturing overhead costs for April to the two products using activity-based costing.
  3. Write a memorandum to the president of Air United explaining the benefits of activity-based costing.

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.10 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Kragan Clothing Company manufactures its own designed and labeled athletic wear and sells its products through catalog sales and retail outlets. While Kragan has for years used activity-based costing in its manufacturing activities, it has always used traditional costing in assigning its selling costs to its product lines. Selling costs have traditionally been assigned to Kragan’s product lines at a rate of 70% of direct materials costs. Its direct materials costs for the month of March for Kragan’s “high-intensity” line of athletic wear are $400,000. The company has decided to extend activity-based costing to its selling costs (for internal decision-making only). Data relating to the “high-intensity” line of products for the month of March are as follows.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Overhead Rate Number of Cost Drivers Used per Activity
Sales commissions Dollar sales $0.05 per dollar sales $900,000
Advertising—TV Minutes $300 per minute 250
Advertising—Internet Column inches $10 per column inch 2,000
Catalogs Catalogs mailed $2.50 per catalog 60,000
Cost of catalog sales Catalog orders $1 per catalog order 9,000
Credit and collection Dollar sales $0.03 per dollar sales 900,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the selling costs to be assigned to the “high-intensity” line of athletic wear for the month of March (1) using the traditional product costing system (direct materials cost is the cost driver), and (2) using activity-based costing.
  2. By what amount does the traditional product costing system undercost or overcost the “high-intensity” product line relative to costing under ABC?

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.11 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Health ’R Us, Inc., uses a traditional product costing system to assign overhead costs uniformly to all its packaged multigrain products. To meet Food and Drug Administration requirements and to assure its customers of safe, sanitary, and nutritious food, Health ’R Us engages in a high level of quality control. Health ’R Us assigns its quality-control overhead costs to all products at a rate of 17% of direct labor costs. Its direct labor cost for the month of June for its low-calorie breakfast line is $70,000. In response to repeated requests from its financial vice president, Health ’R Us’s management agrees to adopt activity-based costing. Data relating to the low-calorie breakfast line for the month of June are as follows.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Overhead Number of Cost Drivers Used per Activity
Inspections of material received Number of pounds $0.90 per pound 6,000 pounds
In-process inspections Number of servings $0.33 per serving 10,000 servings
FDA certification Customer orders $12.00 per order 420 orders

Instructions

  1. Compute the quality-control overhead cost to be assigned to the low-calorie breakfast product line for the month of June (1) using the traditional product costing system (direct labor cost is the cost driver), and (2) using activity-based costing.
  2. By what amount does the traditional product costing system undercost or overcost the low-calorie breakfast line relative to costing under ABC?

Classify activities by level.

E17.12 (LO 3), AN Having itemized its costs for the first quarter of next year’s budget, Santana Corporation desires to install an activity-based costing system. First, it identified the activity cost pools in which to accumulate factory overhead. Second, it identified the relevant cost drivers. (This was done in E17.6.)

Instructions

Using the activity cost pools identified in E17.6, classify each of those cost pools as either unit-level, batch-level, product-level, or facility-level.

Classify activities by level.

E17.13 (LO 3), AN William Mendel & Sons, Inc. is a small manufacturing company in La Jolla that uses activity-based costing. Mendel & Sons accumulates overhead in the following activity cost pools.

  1. Hiring personnel.
  2. Managing parts inventory.
  3. Purchasing.
  4. Testing prototypes.
  5. Designing products.
  6. Setting up equipment.
  7. Training employees.
  8. Inspecting machined parts after each setup.
  9. Machining.
  10. Assembling.

Instructions

For each activity cost pool, indicate whether the activity cost pool would be unit-level, batch-level, product-level, or facility-level.

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC.

E17.14 (LO 4), AP Service Venus Creations sells window treatments (shades, blinds, and awnings) to both commercial and residential customers. The following information relates to its budgeted operations for the current year.

Commercial Residential
Revenues $300,000 $480,000
Direct materials costs $ 30,000 $ 50,000
Direct labor costs 100,000 300,000
Overhead costs 85,000 215,000 150,000 500,000
Operating income (loss) $ 85,000 ($ 20,000)

The controller, Peggy Kingman, is concerned about the residential product line. She cannot understand why this line is not more profitable given that the installations of window coverings are less complex for residential customers. In addition, the residential client base resides in close proximity to the company office, so travel costs are not as expensive on a per client visit for residential customers. As a result, she has decided to take a closer look at the overhead costs assigned to the two product lines to determine whether a more accurate product costing model can be developed. Here are the three activity cost pools and related information she developed:

Activity Cost Pools Estimated Overhead Cost Drivers
Scheduling and travel $85,000 Hours of travel
Setup time 90,000 Number of setups
Supervision 60,000 Direct labor cost
Use of Cost Drivers per Product
Commercial Residential
Scheduling and travel 750 hours 500 hours
Setup time 350 setups 250 setups

Instructions

  1. Compute the activity-based overhead rates for each of the three cost pools, and determine the overhead cost assigned to each product line.
  2. Compute the operating income for each product line, using the activity-based overhead rates.
  3. What do you believe Peggy Kingman should do?

Identify activity cost pools.

E17.15 (LO 4), AP Service Snap Prints Company is a small printing and copying firm with three high-speed offset printing presses, five copiers (two color and three black-and-white), one collator, one cutting and folding machine, and one fax machine. To improve its pricing practices, owner-manager Terry Morton is installing activity-based costing. Additionally, Terry employs five employees: two printers/designers, one receptionist/bookkeeper, one salesperson/copy-machine operator, and one janitor/delivery clerk. Terry can operate any of the machines and, in addition to managing the entire operation, he performs the training, designing, selling, and marketing functions.

Instructions

As Snap Prints’ independent accountant who prepares tax forms and quarterly financial statements, you have been asked to identify the activities that would be used to accumulate overhead costs for assignment to jobs and customers. Using your knowledge of a small printing and copying firm (and some imagination), identify at least 12 activity cost pools as the start of an activity-based costing system for Snap Prints Company.

Classify service company activities as value-added or non–value-added.

E17.16 (LO 3, 4), AN Service Lasso and Markowitz is a law firm that is initiating an activity-based costing system. Sam Lasso, the senior partner and strong supporter of ABC, has prepared the following list of activities performed by a typical attorney in a day at the firm.

Activities Hours
Writing contracts and letters 1.5
Attending staff meetings 0.5
Taking depositions 1.0
Doing research 1.0
Traveling to/from court 1.0
Contemplating legal strategy 1.0
Eating lunch 1.0
Litigating a case in court 2.5
Entertaining a prospective client 1.5

Instructions

Classify each of the activities listed by Sam Lasso as value-added or non–value-added, and defend your classification. How much was value-added time and how much was non–value-added?

Apply ABC to service company.

E17.17 (LO 4), AP Service Manzeck Company operates a snow-removal service. The company owns five trucks, each of which has a snow plow in the front to plow driveways and a snow thrower in the back to clear sidewalks. Because plowing snow is very tough on trucks, the company incurs significant maintenance costs. Truck depreciation and maintenance represents a significant portion of the company’s overhead. The company removes snow at residential locations, in which case the drivers spend the bulk of their time walking behind the snow-thrower machine to clear sidewalks. On commercial jobs, the drivers spend most of their time plowing. Manzeck assigns overhead based on labor hours. Total estimated overhead costs for the year are $42,000. Total estimated labor hours are 1,500 hours. The average residential property requires 0.5 hours of labor, while the average commercial property requires 2.5 hours of labor. The following additional information is available.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Overhead Estimated Use of Cost Drivers per Activity
Plowing Square yards of surface plowed $38,000 200,000
Snow throwing Linear feet of sidewalk cleared 4,000 50,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the predetermined overhead rate under traditional costing.
  2. Determine the amount of overhead assigned to the average residential job using traditional costing based on labor hours.
  3. Determine the activity-based overhead rates for each cost pool.
  4. Determine the amount of overhead assigned to the average residential job using activity-based costing. Assume that the average residential job has 20 square yards of plowing and 60 linear feet of snow throwing.
  5. Discuss your findings from parts (b) and (d).

Problems

Assign overhead using traditional costing and ABC; compute unit costs; classify activities as value- or non–value-added.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P17.1 (LO 1, 2, 3), AP Combat Fire, Inc. manufactures steel cylinders and nozzles for two models of fire extinguishers: (1) a home fire extinguisher and (2) a commercial fire extinguisher. The home model is a high-volume (54,000 units), half-gallon cylinder that holds 2 1/2 pounds of multi-purpose dry chemical at 480 PSI. The commercial model is a low-volume (10,200 units), two-gallon cylinder that holds 10 pounds of multi-purpose dry chemical at 390 PSI. Both products require 1.5 hours of direct labor for completion. Therefore, total annual direct labor hours are 96,300 or [1.5 hours × (54,000 + 10,200)]. Estimated annual manufacturing overhead is $1,584,280. Thus, the predetermined overhead rate is $16.45 or ($1,584,280 ÷ 96,300) per direct labor hour. The direct materials cost per unit is $18.50 for the home model and $26.50 for the commercial model. The direct labor cost is $19 per unit for both the home and the commercial models.

The company’s managers identified six activity cost pools and related cost drivers and accumulated overhead by cost pool as follows.

Use of Drivers by Product
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated
Overhead
Estimated
Use of
Cost
Drivers
Home Commercial
Receiving Pounds $80,400 335,000 215,000 120,000
Forming Machine hours 150,500 35,000 27,000 8,000
Assembling Number of parts 412,300 217,000 165,000 52,000
Testing Number of tests 51,000 25,500 15,500 10,000
Painting Gallons 52,580 5,258 3,680 1,578
Packing and shipping Pounds 837,500 335,000 215,000 120,000
$1,584,280

Instructions

  1. Under traditional product costing, compute the total unit cost of each product. Prepare a simple comparative schedule of the individual costs by product (similar to Illustration 17.4).

    a. Unit cost—H.M. $62.18

  2. Under ABC, prepare a schedule showing the computations of the activity-based overhead rates (per cost driver).
  3. Prepare a schedule assigning each activity’s overhead cost pool to each product based on the use of cost drivers. (Include a computation of overhead cost per unit, rounding to the nearest cent.)

    c. Cost assigned—H.M. $1,086,500

  4. Compute the total cost per unit for each product under ABC.

    d. Cost/unit—H.M. $57.62

  5. Classify each of the activities as a value-added activity or a non–value-added activity.
  6. Comment on (1) the comparative overhead cost per unit for the two products under ABC, and (2) the comparative total costs per unit under traditional costing and ABC.

Assign overhead to products using ABC and evaluate decision.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P17.2 (LO 2), AP Writing Schultz Electronics manufactures two ultra-high-definition television models: the Royale, which sells for $1,600, and a new model, the Majestic, which sells for $1,300. The production cost computed per unit under traditional costing for each model in 2025 was as follows.

Traditional Costing Royale Majestic
Direct materials $700 $420
Direct labor ($20 per hour) 120 100
Manufacturing overhead ($38 per DLH) 228 190
Total per unit cost $1,048 $710

In 2025, Schultz manufactured 25,000 units of the Royale and 10,000 units of the Majestic. The overhead rate of $38 per direct labor hour was determined by dividing total estimated manufacturing overhead of $7,600,000 by the total direct labor hours (200,000) for the two models.

Under traditional costing, the gross profit on the models was Royale $552 ($1,600 − $1,048) and Majestic $590 ($1,300 − $710). Because of this difference, management is considering phasing out the Royale model and increasing the production of the Majestic model.

Before finalizing its decision, management asks Schultz’s controller to prepare an analysis using activity-based costing (ABC). The controller accumulates the following information about overhead for the year ended December 31, 2025.

Activity
Cost Pools
Cost Drivers Estimated
Overhead
Estimated
Use of
Cost Drivers
Activity Based
Overhead Rate
Purchasing Number of orders $1,200,000 40,000 $30/order
Machine setups Number of setups 900,000 18,000 $50/setup
Machining Machine hours 4,800,000 120,000 $40/hour
Quality control Number of inspections 700,000 28,000 $25/inspection

The cost drivers used for each product were:

Cost Drivers Royale Majestic Total
Purchase orders 17,000 23,000 40,000
Machine setups 5,000 13,000 18,000
Machine hours 75,000 45,000 120,000
Inspections 11,000 17,000 28,000

Instructions

  1. Assign the total 2025 manufacturing overhead costs to the two products using activity-based costing (ABC) and determine the overhead cost per unit.

    a. Royale $4,035,000

  2. What was the cost per unit and gross profit of each model using ABC?

    b. Cost/unit—Royale $981.40

  3. Are management’s future plans for the two models sound? Explain.

Assign overhead costs using traditional costing and ABC; compare results.

P17.3 (LO 1, 2), AN Writing Shaker Stairs Co. designs and builds factory-made premium wooden stairways for homes. The manufactured stairway components (spindles, risers, hangers, hand rails) permit installation of stairways of varying lengths and widths. All are of white oak wood. Budgeted manufacturing overhead costs for the year 2025 are as follows.

Overhead Cost Pools Amount
Purchasing $ 75,000
Handling materials 82,000
Production (cutting, milling, finishing) 210,000
Setting up machines 105,000
Inspecting 90,000
Inventory control (raw materials and finished goods) 126,000
Utilities 180,000
Total budgeted overhead costs $868,000

For the last 4 years, Shaker Stairs Co. has been charging overhead to products on the basis of machine hours. For the year 2025, 100,000 machine hours are budgeted.

Jeremy Nolan, owner-manager of Shaker Stairs Co., recently directed his accountant, Bill Seagren, to implement the activity-based costing system that he has repeatedly proposed. At Jeremy Nolan’s request, Bill and the production foreman identify the following cost drivers and their usage for the previously budgeted overhead cost pools.

Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated Use of
Cost Drivers
Purchasing Number of orders 600
Handling materials Number of moves 8,000
Production (cutting, milling, finishing) Direct labor hours 100,000
Setting up machines Number of setups 1,250
Inspecting Number of inspections 6,000
Inventory control (raw materials and finished goods) Number of components 168,000
Utilities Square feet occupied 90,000

Steve Hannon, sales manager, has received an order for 250 stairways from Community Builders, Inc., a large housing development contractor. At Steve’s request, Bill prepares cost estimates for producing components for 250 stairways so Steve can submit a contract price per stairway to Community Builders. He accumulates the following data for the production of 250 stairways.

Direct materials $103,600
Direct labor $112,000
Machine hours 14,500
Direct labor hours 5,000
Number of purchase orders 60
Number of material moves 800
Number of machine setups 100
Number of inspections 450
Number of components 16,000
Number of square feet occupied 8,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined overhead rate using traditional costing with machine hours as the basis.What is the manufacturing cost per stairway under traditional costing? (Round to the nearest cent.)

    b. Cost/stairway $1,365.84

  2. What is the manufacturing cost per stairway under the proposed activity-based costing? (Round to the nearest cent. Prepare all of the necessary schedules.)

    c. Cost/stairway $1,139.80

  3. Which of the two costing systems is preferable in pricing decisions and why?

Assign overhead costs using traditional costing and ABC; compare results.

P17.4 (LO 1, 2), AN Benton Corporation produces two grades of non-alcoholic wine from grapes that it buys from California growers. It produces and sells roughly 3,000,000 liters per year of a low-cost, high-volume product called CoolDay. It sells this in 600,000 5-liter jugs. Benton also produces and sells roughly 300,000 liters per year of a low-volume, high-cost product called LiteMist. LiteMist is sold in 1-liter bottles. Based on recent data, the CoolDay product has not been as profitable as LiteMist. Management is considering dropping the inexpensive CoolDay line so it can focus more attention on the LiteMist product. The LiteMist product already demands considerably more attention than the CoolDay line.

Jack Eller, president and founder of Benton, is skeptical about this idea. He points out that for many decades the company produced only the CoolDay line and that it was always quite profitable. It wasn’t until the company started producing the more complicated LiteMist wine that the profitability of CoolDay declined. Prior to the introduction of LiteMist, the company had basic equipment, simple production procedures, and virtually no need for quality control. Because LiteMist is bottled in 1-liter bottles, it requires considerably more time and effort, both to bottle and to label and box than does CoolDay. The company must bottle and handle 5 times as many bottles of LiteMist to sell the same quantity as CoolDay. CoolDay requires 1 month of aging; LiteMist requires 1 year. CoolDay requires cleaning and inspection of equipment every 10,000 liters; LiteMist requires such maintenance every 600 liters.

Jack has asked the accounting department to prepare an analysis of the cost per liter using the traditional costing approach and using activity-based costing. The following information was collected.

CoolDay LiteMist
Direct materials per liter $0.40 $1.20
Direct labor cost per liter $0.50 $0.90
Direct labor hours per liter 0.05 0.09
Total direct labor hours 150,000 27,000
Use of Cost Drivers
per Product
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated
Overhead
Estimated
Use of Cost
Drivers
CoolDay LiteMist
Grape processing Cart of grapes $145,860 6,600 6,000 600
Aging Total months 396,000 6,600,000 3,000,000 3,600,000
Bottling and corking Number of bottles 270,000 900,000 600,000 300,000
Labeling and boxing Number of bottles 189,000 900,000 600,000 300,000
Maintain and inspect equipment Number of inspections 240,800 800 350 450
$1,241,660

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions. (Round all calculations to three decimal places.)

  1. Under traditional product costing using direct labor hours, compute the total manufacturing cost per liter of both products.

    a. Cost/liter—C.D. $1.251

  2. Under ABC, prepare a schedule showing the computation of the activity-based overhead rates (per cost driver).
  3. Prepare a schedule assigning each activity’s overhead cost pool to each product, based on the use of cost drivers. Include a computation of overhead cost per liter.

    c. Overhead cost/liter—C.D. $.241

  4. Compute the total manufacturing cost per liter for both products under ABC.
  5. Write a memo to Jack Eller discussing the implications of your analysis for the company’s plans. In this memo, provide a brief description of ABC as well as an explanation of how the traditional approach can result in distortions.

Assign overhead costs to services using traditional costing and ABC; compute overhead rates and unit costs; compare results.

P17.5 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AN Service Lewis and Stark is a public accounting firm that offers two primary services, auditing and tax-return preparation. A controversy has developed between the partners of the two service lines as to who is contributing the greater amount to the bottom line. The area of contention is the assignment of overhead. The tax partners argue for assigning overhead on the basis of 40% of direct labor dollars, while the audit partners argue for implementing activity-based costing. The partners agree to use next year’s budgeted data for purposes of analysis and comparison. The following overhead data are collected to develop the comparison.

Use of Cost Drivers
per Service
Activity Cost Pools Cost Drivers Estimated
Overhead
Estimated
Use of Cost
Drivers
Audit Tax
Employee training Direct labor dollars $216,000 $1,800,000 $1,100,000 $700,000
Typing and secretarial Number of reports/forms 76,200 2,500 800 1,700
Computing Number of minutes 204,000 60,000 27,000 33,000
Facility rental Number of employees 142,500 40 22 18
Travel Per expense reports 81,300 Trace directly 56,000 25,300
$720,000

Instructions

  1. Using traditional product costing as proposed by the tax partners, compute the total overhead cost assigned to both services (audit and tax) of Lewis and Stark.
    1. Using activity-based costing, prepare a schedule showing the computations of the activity-based overhead rates (per cost driver). (Hint: As a result of breaking out travel costs as a separate cost pool, travel costs can now be traced directly to services provided. Thus, an overhead rate is not needed.)
    2. Prepare a schedule assigning each activity’s overhead cost pool to each accounting service based on the use of the cost drivers.

    b. (2) Cost assigned—Tax $337,441

  2. Comment on the comparative overhead cost for the two services under both traditional costing and ABC.

    c. Difference—Audit $57,441

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD17 As you learned in the previous chapters, Current Designs has two main product lines—composite kayaks, which are handmade and very labor-intensive, and rotomolded kayaks, which require less labor but employ more expensive equipment. Current Designs’ controller, Diane Buswell, is now evaluating several different methods of assigning overhead to these products. It is important to ensure that costs are appropriately assigned to the company’s products. At the same time, the system that is used must not be so complex that its costs are greater than its benefits.

Diane has decided to use the following activities and costs to evaluate the methods of assigning overhead.

An image of an Excel work sheet titled, Current Designs Activity Cost Pools, displays 2 columns, labeled as: Activities, and Cost. The seven activities listed and their respective costs are as follows: Designing new models; $121,100; Creating and testing prototypes; 152,000; Creating molds for kayaks; 188,500; Operating oven for the rotomolded kayaks; 40,000; Operating the vacuum line for the composite kayaks; 28,000; Supervising production employees; 180,000; Curing time (the time that is needed for the chemical processes to finish before the next step in the production process; many of these costs are related to the space required in the building); 190,400; The total cost is $900,000 (highlighted).

As Diane examines the data, she decides that the cost of operating the oven for the rotomolded kayaks and the cost of operating the vacuum line for the composite kayaks can be directly assigned to each of these product lines and do not need to be assigned with the other costs.

Instructions

For purposes of this analysis, assume that Current Designs uses $234,000 in direct labor costs to produce 1,000 composite kayaks and $286,000 in direct labor costs to produce 4,000 rotomolded kayaks each year.

  1. One method of assigning overhead would assign the common costs to each product line by using an assignment basis such as the number of employees working on each type of kayak or the amount of factory space used for the production of each type of kayak. Diane knows that about 50% of the area of the factory and 50% of the employees work on the composite kayaks, and the remaining space and other employees work on the rotomolded kayaks. Using this information and remembering that the costs of operating the oven and vacuum line have been directly assigned, determine the total amount to be assigned to the composite kayak line and the rotomolded kayak line, and the amount to be assigned to each of the units in each line.
  2. Another method of assigning overhead is to use direct labor dollars as an assignment basis. Remembering that the costs of the oven and the vacuum line have been assigned directly to the product lines, allocate the remaining costs using direct labor dollars as the allocation basis. Then, determine the amount of overhead that should be assigned to each unit of each product line using this method.
  3. Activity-based costing requires a cost driver for each cost pool. Use the following information to assign the costs to the product lines using the activity-based costing approach. What amount of overhead should be assigned to each composite kayak using this method? What amount of overhead should be assigned to each rotomolded kayak using this method?
  4. Which of the three methods do you think Current Designs should use? Why?
An image of an Excel work sheet titled, Current Designs Cost Drivers, displays 4 columns labeled as: Activity Cost Pools, Cost Drivers, Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, and Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks. The cost pools, cost drivers, a driver amounts used for composite kayaks and rotomolded kayaks respectively are: Designing new models; Cost Driver, Number of models; Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, 3; Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks, 1; Creating and testing prototypes; Cost Driver, Number of prototypes; Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, 6; Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks, 2; Creating molds for kayaks; Cost Driver, Number of molds; Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, 12; Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks, 1; Supervising production employees; Cost Driver, Number of employees; Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, 12; Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks, 12; Curing time; Cost Driver, Number of days of curing time; Driver Amount for Composite Kayaks, 15,000; Driver Amount for Rotomolded Kayaks, 2,000.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1416.)

WC17 Waterways looked into ABC as a method of costing because of the variety of items it produces and the many different activities in which it is involved. This case asks you to help Waterways use an activity-based costing system to account for its production activities.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Comprehensive Case

CC17 In Chapter 15, you used job order costing techniques to help Greetings Inc., a retailer of greeting cards and small gift items, expand its operations. Your next task is to help the new unit, Wall Décor, become profitable through the use of activity-based costing. In this case, you will have the opportunity to discuss the cost/benefit trade-offs between simple ABC systems versus refined systems, and the potential benefit of using capacity rather than estimated sales when allocating fixed overhead costs.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT17.1 Service East Valley Hospital is a primary medical care facility and trauma center that serves 11 small, rural midwestern communities within a 40-mile radius. The hospital offers all the medical/surgical services of a typical small hospital. It has a staff of 18 full-time doctors and 20 part-time visiting specialists. East Valley has a payroll of 150 employees consisting of technicians, nurses, therapists, managers, directors, administrators, dieticians, secretaries, data processors, and janitors.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, discuss and answer the following.

  1. Using your (limited, moderate, or in-depth) knowledge of a hospital’s operations, identify as many activities as you can that would serve as the basis for implementing an activity-based costing system.
  2. For each of the activities listed in (a), identify a cost driver that would serve as a valid measure of the resources consumed by the activity.

Managerial Analysis

CT17.2 Ideal Manufacturing Company has supported a research and development (R&D) department that has for many years been the sole contributor to the company’s new farm machinery products. The R&D activity is an overhead cost center that performs services only to in-house manufacturing departments (four different product lines), all of which produce agricultural/farm/ranch-related machinery products.

The department has never sold its services to outside companies. But, because of its long history of success, larger manufacturers of agricultural products have approached Ideal to hire its R&D department for special projects. Because the costs of operating the R&D department have been spiraling uncontrollably, Ideal’s management is considering entertaining these outside approaches to absorb the increasing costs. However, (1) management doesn’t have any cost basis for charging R&D services to outsiders, and (2) it needs to gain control of its R&D costs. Management decides to implement an activity-based costing system in order to determine the charges for both outsiders and in-house users of the department’s services.

R&D activities fall into four pools with the following annual costs.

Market analysis $1,050,000
Product design 2,350,000
Product development 3,600,000
Prototype testing 1,400,000

Activity analysis determines that the appropriate cost drivers and their usage for the four activities are:

Activities Cost Drivers Total
Estimated Drivers
Market analysis Hours of analysis 15,000 hours
Product design Number of designs 2,500 designs
Product development Number of products 90 products
Prototype testing Number of tests 500 tests

Instructions

  1. Compute the activity-based overhead rate for each activity cost pool.
  2. How much cost would be charged to an in-house manufacturing department that consumed 1,800 hours of market analysis time, was provided 280 designs relating to 10 products, and requested 92 engineering tests?
  3. How much cost would serve as the basis for pricing an R&D bid with an outside company on a contract that would consume 800 hours of analysis time, require 178 designs relating to 3 products, and result in 70 engineering tests?
  4. What is the benefit to Ideal Manufacturing of applying activity-based costing to its R&D activity for both in-house and outside charging purposes?

Real-World Focus

CT17.3 Service An article in Cost Management, by Kocakulah, Bartlett, and Albin entitled “ABC for Calculating Mortgage Loan Servicing Expenses” (July/August 2009, p. 36), discusses a use of ABC in the financial services industry.

Instructions

Read the article (obtain online or at your library) and then answer the following questions.

  1. What are some of the benefits of ABC that relate to the financial services industry?
  2. What are three things that the company’s original costing method did not take into account?
  3. What were some of the cost drivers used by the company in the ABC approach?

Ethics Case

CT17.4 Curtis Rich, the cost accountant for Hi-Power Mower Company, recently installed activity- based costing at Hi-Power’s St. Louis lawn tractor (riding mower) factory where three models—the 8-horsepower Bladerunner, the 12-horsepower Quickcut, and the 18-horsepower Supercut—are manufactured. Curtis’s new product costs for these three models show that the company’s traditional costing system had been significantly undercosting the 18-horsepower Supercut. This was due primarily to the lower sales volume of the Supercut compared to the Bladerunner and the Quickcut.

Before completing his analysis and reporting these results to management, Curtis is approached by his friend Ed Gray, who is the production manager for the 18-horsepower Supercut model. Ed has heard from one of Curtis’s staff about the new product costs and is upset and worried for his job because the new costs show the Supercut to be losing, rather than making, money.

At first, Ed condemns the new cost system, whereupon Curtis explains the practice of activity-based costing and why it is more accurate than the company’s present system. Even more worried now, Ed begs Curtis, “Massage the figures just enough to save the line from being discontinued. You don’t want me to lose my job, do you? Anyway, nobody will know.”

Curtis holds firm but agrees to recompute all his calculations for accuracy before submitting his costs to management.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What, if any, are the ethical considerations in this situation?
  3. What are Curtis’s ethical obligations to the company? To his friend?

All About You

CT17.5 There are many resources available on the Internet to assist people in time management. Some of these resources are designed specifically for college students.

Instructions

Do an Internet search of Dartmouth College’s time-management video. Watch the video and then answer the following questions.

  1. What are the main tools of time management for students, and what is each used for?
  2. At what time of day are students most inclined to waste time? What time of day is the best for studying complex topics?
  3. How can employing time-management practices be a “liberating” experience?
  4. Why is goal-setting important? What are the characteristics of good goals, and what steps should you take to help you develop your goals?

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT17.6 As discussed in the chapter, the principles underlying activity-based costing have evolved into the broader approach known as activity-based management. One of the common practices of activity- based management is to identify all business activities, classify each activity as either a value-added or a non–value-added activity, and then try to reduce or eliminate the time spent on non–value-added activities. Consider the implications of applying this same approach to your everyday life, at work and at school. How do you spend your time each day? How much of your day is spent on activities that help you accomplish your objectives, and how much of your day is spent on activities that do not add value?

Many self-help books and websites offer suggestions on how to improve your time management. Should you minimize the “non–value-added” hours in your life by adopting the methods suggested by these sources? The basic arguments for and against are as follows.

  • YES: There are a limited number of hours in a day. You should try to maximize your chances of achieving your goals by eliminating the time that you waste.
  • NO: Life is about more than working yourself to death. Being an efficiency expert doesn’t guarantee that you will be happy. Schedules and daily planners are too constraining.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

CHAPTER 18 Cost-Volume-Profit

CHAPTER 18
Cost-Volume-Profit

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story indicates, to manage any size business you must understand how costs respond to changes in sales volume (quantity sold) and the effect of costs and revenues on profits. A prerequisite to understanding cost-volume-profit (CVP) relationships is knowledge of how costs behave. In this chapter, we first explain the considerations involved in cost behavior analysis. Then, we discuss and illustrate CVP analysis.

Feature Story

Don’t Worry—Just Get Big

It wasn’t that Jeff didn’t have a good job. He was a vice president at a Wall Street firm. But, despite his good position, he quit his job, moved to Seattle, and started an online retailer, which he named Amazon.com. Like any good entrepreneur, Jeff Bezos kept his initial investment small. Operations were run out of his garage. And, to avoid the need for a warehouse, he took orders for books and had them shipped from other distributors’ warehouses.

By its fourth month, Amazon was selling 100 books a day. In its first full year, it had $15.7 million in sales. The next year, sales increased eightfold. Two years later, sales were $1.6 billion.

Although its sales growth was impressive, Amazon’s ability to lose money was equally amazing. One analyst nicknamed it Amazon.bomb, while another, predicting its demise, called it Amazon.toast. Why was it losing money? The company used every available dollar to reinvest in itself. It built massive warehouses and bought increasingly sophisticated (and expensive) computers and equipment to improve its distribution system. This desire to grow as fast as possible was captured in a T-shirt slogan at its company picnic, which read “Eat another hot dog, get big fast.” This buying binge was increasing the company’s fixed costs at a rate that exceeded its sales growth. Skeptics predicted that Amazon would soon run out of cash. It didn’t.

At the end of one year, even as it announced record profits, Amazon’s share price fell by 9%. Why? Because although the company was predicting that its sales revenue in the next quarter would increase by at least 28%, it predicted that its operating profit would fall by at least 2% and perhaps by as much as 34%. The company made no apologies. It explained that it was in the process of expanding from 39 distribution centers to 52. As Amazon’s finance chief noted, “You’re not as productive on those assets for some time. I’m very pleased with the investments we’re making and we’ve shown over our history that we’ve been able to make great returns on the capital we invest in.” Or, in the words of Jeff Bezos, “It’s a fixed cost business and so what I could see from the internal metrics at a certain volume level we would cover our fixed costs, and we would be profitable.” In other words, eat another hot dog.

Sources: Christine Frey and John Cook, “How Amazon.com Survived, Thrived and Turned a Profit,” Seattle Post (January 28, 2008); Stu Woo, “Sticker Shock Over Amazon Growth,” Wall Street Journal (January 28, 2011); Miriam Guttfried, “Amazon’s Never-Ending Story,” Wall Street Journal (April 25, 2014); and John Stoll, “Why Investors Don’t Care That Snap and Lyft Are Hemorrhaging Money,” Wall Street Journal (April 26, 2019).

NOALT Watch the Southwest Airlines video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about Video cost-volume-profit analysis in the real world.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Explain variable, fixed, and mixed costs and the relevant range.
  • Variable costs
  • Fixed costs
  • Relevant range
  • Mixed costs
DO IT! 1 Types of Costs
LO 2 Apply the high-low method to determine the components of mixed costs.
  • High-low method
  • Identifying variable and fixed costs
DO IT! 2 High-Low Method
LO 3 Prepare a CVP income statement to determine contribution margin.
  • Basic components
  • CVP income statement
DO IT! 3 CVP Income Statement
LO 4 Compute the break-even point using three approaches.
  • Mathematical equation
  • Contribution margin techniques
  • Graphic presentation
DO IT! 4 Break-Even Analysis
LO 5 Determine the sales required to earn target net income and determine margin of safety.
  • Target net income
  • Margin of safety
  • CVP and data analytics
DO IT! 5 Break-Even Point, Margin of Safety, and Target Net Income
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

18.1 Cost Behavior Analysis

Cost behavior analysis is the study of how specific costs respond to changes in the level of business activity.

  • Some costs change when activity changes, and others remain the same. For example, for an airline company such as Southwest or United, the longer the flight, the higher the fuel costs. On the other hand, Massachusetts General Hospital’s costs to staff the emergency room on any given night are relatively constant regardless of the number of patients treated.
  • A knowledge of cost behavior helps management plan operations and decide between alternative courses of action.
  • Cost behavior analysis applies to all types of entities.

The starting point in cost behavior analysis is measuring the key business activities. Activity levels may be expressed in terms of sales dollars (in a retail company), miles driven (in a trucking company), room occupancy (in a hotel), or dance classes taught (by a dance studio). Many companies use more than one measurement base. A manufacturer, for example, may use direct labor hours or units of output for manufacturing costs, and sales revenue or units sold for selling expenses.

For an activity level to be useful in cost behavior analysis, changes in the level or volume of activity should be correlated with changes in costs.

  • The activity level selected is referred to as the activity index or driver.
  • The activity index identifies the activity that causes changes in the behavior of costs.
  • With an appropriate activity index, companies can classify the behavior of costs in response to changes in activity levels into three categories: variable, fixed, or mixed.

Unless specifically stated otherwise, our examples and end-of-chapter material use the volume (quantity) of output (e.g., goods produced or services provided) as the activity index.

Variable Costs

Variable costs are costs that vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level.

  • If the level increases 10%, total variable costs will increase 10%. If the level of activity decreases by 25%, variable costs will decrease 25%.
  • Examples of variable costs include direct materials and direct labor for a manufacturer; cost of goods sold, sales commissions, and freight-out for a merchandiser; and gasoline in airline and trucking companies.
  • A variable cost may also be defined as a cost that remains the same per unit at every level of activity. This means that the unit variable cost is constant.

To illustrate the behavior of a variable cost, assume that Damon Company manufactures cell phones that contain cameras. Damon purchases the cameras, a direct material, from a supplier for $10 each. The activity index is the number of cell phones produced. As Damon manufactures each phone, the total cost of cameras installed in phones increases by $10. As part (a) of Illustration 18.1 shows, total cost of the cameras will be $20,000 (2,000 × $10) if Damon produces 2,000 phones, and $100,000 when it produces 10,000 phones. We also can see that a variable cost remains the same per unit as the level of activity changes. As part (b) of Illustration 18.1 shows, the unit cost of $10 for the cameras is the same whether Damon produces 2,000 or 10,000 phones.

ILLUSTRATION 18.1 Behavior of total and unit variable costs; unit variable costs remain constant

Two graphs compare the Total Variable Costs and Unit Variable Costs of cameras. The first graph is titled, (a) Total Variable Costs (Cameras). The vertical axis labeled, Cost (in thousands), ranges from 0 to $100, in increments of 20. The horizontal axis labeled, Cell Phones Produced (in thousands), ranges from 0 to 10, in increments of 2. A straight line with a positive slope depicts the trend of Total Variable Costs. The line starts from the origin, continues to rise up, and ends at (10, $100). The second graph is titled, (b) Unit Variable Costs (Cameras). The vertical axis labeled, Cost (per unit), ranges from 0 to $25, in increments of 5. The horizontal axis labeled, Cell Phones Produced (in thousands), ranges from 0 to 10, in increments of 2. A straight line parallel to the horizontal axis depicts the trend of Unit Variable Costs. The line starts from (0, 10), continues to the right and ends at (10, 10).

We can also see that the unit variable costs remain the same as the level of activity changes. As part (b) of Illustration 18.1 shows, the unit variable cost of $10 for the cameras is the same whether Damon produces 2,000 or 10,000 phones.

Companies that rely heavily on labor either to manufacture a product or perform a service, such as Hilton and Marriott, are likely to have a high percentage of variable costs related to direct labor. In contrast, companies that use a high proportion of machinery and equipment in producing revenue, such as AT&T and Duke Energy, may have a lower percentage of variable costs related to direct labor.

Fixed Costs

Fixed costs are costs that remain the same in total regardless of changes in the activity level.

  • Examples include property taxes, insurance, rent, supervisory salaries, and straight-line depreciation on buildings and equipment.
  • Because total fixed costs remain constant as activity changes, it follows that fixed costs per unit vary inversely with activity: As volume increases, unit cost declines, and vice versa.

To illustrate the behavior of fixed costs, assume that Damon Company leases its productive facilities at a rental cost of $10,000 per month. Total fixed costs of the facilities remain a constant $10,000 at every level of activity, as part (a) of Illustration 18.2 shows. But, on a per unit basis, the cost of rent declines as activity increases, as part (b) of Illustration 18.2 shows. At 2,000 units, the unit cost per cell phone is $5 ($10,000 ÷ 2,000). When Damon produces 10,000 cell phones, the unit cost of the rent is only $1 per phone ($10,000 ÷ 10,000).

ILLUSTRATION 18.2 Behavior of total and unit fixed costs

Two graphs compare the Total Fixed Costs and Unit Fixed Costs of Rent Cost. The first graph is titled, (a) Total Fixed Costs (Rent Cost). The vertical axis labeled, Cost (in thousands), ranges from 0 to $25, in increments of 5. The horizontal axis labeled, Cell Phones Produced (in thousands), ranges from 0 to 10, increments of 2. A straight line parallel to the horizontal axis depicts the trend of Total Fixed Costs. The line starts from (0, 10), continues to the right and ends at (10, 10). The second graph is titled, (b) Unit Fixed Costs (Rent Cost). The vertical axis labeled, Cost (per unit), ranges from 0 to $5, in increments of 1. The horizontal axis labeled, Cell Phones Produced (in thousands), ranges from 0 to 10, in increments of 2. A declining concave up curve depicts the Unit Fixed Costs trend. The curve starts at (2, $ 5), and gradually continues to decline until (10, 1).

The trend for many manufacturers is to have more fixed costs and fewer variable costs. This trend is the result of increased use of automation and less use of employee direct labor. As a result, depreciation and rent charges (fixed costs) increase, whereas direct labor costs (variable costs) decrease.

Relevant Range

In Illustration 18.1 part (a), a straight line is drawn throughout the entire range of the activity index for total variable costs. In essence, the assumption is that the costs are linear.

  • If a relationship is linear (that is, straight-line), then changes in the activity index will result in a direct, proportional change in the total variable costs.
  • For example, if the activity level doubles, the total variable costs double.

It is now necessary to ask: Is the straight-line relationship realistic? In most business situations, a straight-line relationship does not exist for variable costs throughout the entire range of possible activity.

  • At abnormally low levels of activity, it may be impossible to be cost-efficient. Small-scale operations may not allow the company to obtain quantity discounts for raw materials or to use specialized labor.
  • At abnormally high levels of activity, unit labor costs may increase sharply because of overtime pay. Also, at high activity levels, unit materials costs may jump significantly because of excess spoilage caused by worker fatigue.

As a result, in the real world, the relationship between the behavior of variable costs and changes in the activity level is often curvilinear, as shown in part (a) of Illustration 18.3. In the curved sections of the line, a change in the activity index will not result in a direct, proportional change in the total variable costs. That is, a doubling of the activity index will not result in an exact doubling of the total variable costs. The total variable costs may be more than double, or they may be less than double.

ILLUSTRATION 18.3 Nonlinear behavior of variable and fixed costs

Two graphs compare Total Variable Costs and Total Fixed Costs. The first graph is titled, Total Variable Costs (Curvilinear). The vertical axis labeled, Cost ($) and displays six equidistant marks from bottom to top. The horizontal axis labeled, Activity level (%), ranges from 0 to 100, in increments of 20. An increasing concave up curve depicts the trend of Total Variable Costs. The curve starts at the origin, reaches the point corresponding to the intersection of the 5th mark on the vertical axis and 100% on the horizontal axis, and continues further up. The second graph is in the form of a step graph and is titled, Total Fixed Costs (Nonlinear). The vertical axis labeled, Cost ($) and displays five equidistant marks from the bottom to the top. The horizontal axis labeled, Activity level (%), ranges from 0 to 100, in increments of 20. Three horizontal steps depict the non-linear trend of Total Fixed Costs. These steps extend to the right from the second, third, and fourth marks on the vertical axis. The first step displays an activity level range of 0% to 38%. The second step displays an activity level range of 38% to 82%. The third step displays an activity level range of above 82%. All values are approximate.

Total fixed costs also do not have a straight-line relationship over the entire range of activity. Some fixed costs will not change. But it is possible for management to change other fixed costs (see Helpful Hint). For example, in some instances, salaried employees (fixed) are replaced with freelance workers (variable). Some costs are step costs. For example, once a company exceeds certain levels of activity, it may have to add an additional warehouse or more machinery. Illustration 18.3 part (b) shows an example of step-cost behavior of total fixed costs through all potential levels of activity.

For most companies, operating at almost zero or at 100% capacity is the exception rather than the rule. Instead, companies often operate over a somewhat narrower range, such as 40–80% of capacity. For example, the average occupancy rate for hotels is between 50% and 80%. Airlines calculate their capacity using a measure called a load factor (which combines the number of available seats and the miles flown); this measure has risen to an average of 80% or higher for some airlines in recent years.

  • The range over which a company expects to operate during a year is called the relevant range of the activity index (see Alternative Terminology).
  • Within the relevant range, as both diagrams in Illustration 18.4 show, a straight-line relationship generally exists for both variable and fixed costs between 40% and 80% of capacity.

ILLUSTRATION 18.4 Linear behavior within relevant range

Two graphs compare Total Variable Costs and Total Fixed Costs. The first graph on the left shows Total Variable Costs. The vertical axis labeled, Cost ($), displays five equidistant marks from bottom to top. The horizontal axis labeled, Activity level (%), ranges from 0 to 100, in increments of 20. The range between 40 to 80 % is shaded, and labeled as Relevant Range. An increasing concave up curve depicts the trend of Total Variable Costs. The curve starts at the origin, reaches the point corresponding to the intersection of the 5th mark on the vertical axis and 100% on the horizontal axis, and continues further up. The second graph depicts the trend of Total Fixed Costs. The vertical axis labeled, Cost ($), displays five equidistant marks from bottom to top. The horizontal axis labeled, Activity level (%), ranges from 0 to 100, increments of 20. The range between 40 to 80 % is shaded, and labeled as Relevant Range. Three horizontal steps depict the non-linear trend of Total Fixed Costs. These steps extend to the right from the second, third, and fourth marks on the vertical axis. The first step displays an activity level range of 0% to 38%. The second step displays an activity level range of 38% to 82%. The third step displays an activity level range of above 82%. All values are approximate.

As you can see, although the linear (straight-line) relationship may not be completely realistic, the linear assumption produces useful data for CVP analysis as long as the level of activity remains within the relevant range.

Mixed Costs

Mixed costs are costs that contain both variable-cost and fixed-cost components. Mixed costs, therefore, change in total but not proportionately with changes in the activity level. For example, each month the electric bill includes a flat service fee plus a usage charge.

The rental of a U-Haul truck is another good example of a mixed cost. Assume that local rental terms for a 17-foot truck, including insurance, are $50 per day plus 50 cents per mile. When determining the cost of a one-day rental:

  • The fixed-cost component is the cost of having the truck available ($50 per day charge).
  • The variable-cost component is the cost of actually using the truck (50 cents per mile driven).

The graphic presentation of the rental cost for a one-day rental is shown in Illustration 18.5.

ILLUSTRATION 18.5 Behavior of a mixed cost

A line graph titled, U-Haul Truck Rental Costs for One Day shows behavior of a mixed cost. The vertical axis labeled, Cost, ranges from 0 to $200, in increments of 50. The horizontal axis labeled, Miles, ranges from 0 to 300, in increments of 50. A straight line parallel to the horizontal axis is labeled, Fixed-Cost Line. It starts from (0, 50), extends toward right, and ends at (300, 50). Another straight line with a positive slope is labeled, Total-Cost Line. It starts from (0, 50), rises up and ends at (200, 300).The region between the horizontal axis and the straight line parallel to the horizontal axis is labeled, Fixed-cost component. The region between the Fixed-Cost Line, and Total Cost Line is labeled, Variable Cost Component.

18.2 Mixed Costs Analysis

For purposes of cost-volume-profit analysis, mixed costs must be classified into their fixed and variable components. How does management make the classification?

Companies use various types of analysis. One type of analysis, called the high-low method, is discussed next.

High-Low Method

The high-low method uses the total costs incurred at the high and low levels of activity to classify mixed costs into fixed and variable components. The difference in costs between the high and low levels represents variable costs, since only the variable-cost component can change as activity levels change.

The steps in computing fixed and variable costs under this method are as follows.

  1. Determine unit variable costs from the equation shown in Illustration 18.6. This is the slope of the cost function.

    ILLUSTRATION 18.6 Equation for unit variable costs using high-low method

    Change in
    Total Costs at High
    versus Low Activity Level
    ÷ High minus Low
    Activity Level
    = Unit Variable Costs

    To illustrate, assume that Metro Transit Company has the maintenance costs and mileage data for its fleet of buses over a six-month period shown in Illustration 18.7.

    ILLUSTRATION 18.7 Assumed maintenance costs and mileage data

    Month Miles
    Driven
    Total
    Cost
    Month Miles
    Driven
    Total
    Cost
    January 20,000 $30,000 April 50,000 63,000
    February 40,000 48,000 May 30,000 42,000
    March 35,000 49,000 June 43,000 61,000

    The high level of activity is 50,000 miles in April, and the low level of activity is 20,000 miles in January. The maintenance costs at these two levels are $63,000 and $30,000, respectively. The difference in maintenance costs is $33,000 ($63,000 − $30,000), and the difference in miles is 30,000 (50,000 − 20,000). Therefore, for Metro Transit, unit variable costs are $1.10, computed as follows.

    Change in Total Costs at
    High versus Low
    Activity Level
    High minus Low
    Activity Level
    Unit Variable Costs
    $33,000 ÷ 30,000 miles = $1.10 per mile
  2. Determine the total fixed costs by subtracting the total variable costs at either the high or the low activity level from the total cost at that activity level.

    Illustration 18.8 shows the computations for Metro Transit.

    ILLUSTRATION 18.8 High-low method computation of fixed costs

    An excel worksheet titled, Metro Transit, shows the High-Low method computation of fixed costs. There are three columns where the first column lists account labels, the second column shows formulas under a subheading, Variable costs and the third column is a numeric column. The Numeric column is labeled, Activity Level and is sub-divided in two columns: High; Low. The account labels and their respective amounts are as follows: Total cost, High Activity Level: $63,000; Low Activity Level: $30,000; In the next line, the account label reads, Less in the first column and a subheading in the second column reads, variable costs; the activity level columns are blank. In the next line, under Variable costs in the second column is a formula, 50,000 times $1.10, and corresponds to a value of 55,000 in High Activity Level column. Another formula below reads, 20,000 times $1.10 and corresponds to a value of 22,000 in the Low Activity Level column. The last line displays the sum of the numeric column values as follows, Total fixed costs: High Activity Level, $8,000; Low Activity Level, $8,000.

    For example, at the 50,000-mile level of activity, variable costs are 50,000 × $1.10 = $55,000. To determine the fixed costs of $8,000, we subtract the variable costs of $55,000 from the total cost of $63,000. Total maintenance costs are therefore $8,000 per month of fixed costs plus $1.10 per mile of variable costs. This is represented by the following total cost equation.

    Fixed-Cost
    Component
    Variable-Cost
    Component
    Total maintenance costs = $8,000 + ($1.10 × Miles driven)

    For example, at 45,000 miles, estimated maintenance costs would be $8,000 fixed and $49,500 variable ($1.10 × 45,000), for a total of $57,500.

    The graph in Illustration 18.9 plots the six-month data for Metro Transit Company.

    ILLUSTRATION 18.9 Scatter plot for Metro Transit Company

    A scatter plot for Metro Transit Company is displayed. The vertical axis labeled, Total Maintenance Costs, ranges from 0 to $70,000, in increments of 10,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Miles Driven, ranges from 0 to 60,000, in increments of 20,000. A straight line with a positive slope starts from a point (0, 10,000) on the vertical axis and continues to rise until the point (50,000, $63,000). Six data points are clustered closely on and around the straight line with a positive slope between the points, (20,000, $30,000) and (50,000, $63,000). Two data points are highlighted on the line with a positive slope: (20,000; $30,000), and (50,000; $63000).
    • The blue line drawn in the graph connects the high and low data points (in squares) and therefore represents the equation that we just solved using the high-low method.
    • The blue, “high-low” line intersects the y-axis at $8,000 (the fixed-cost level), and it rises by its slope of $1.10 per unit (the unit variable costs).
    • Note that not all data points fall exactly on the plotted line. A completely different line would result if we chose to draw a line through any two of the other data points. That is, by choosing two other data points, we would end up with a different estimate of fixed costs and different unit variable costs.
    • Thus, from this scatter plot, we can see that while the high-low method is simple, the result is rather arbitrary.

    A better approach, which uses information from all the data points to estimate fixed and variable costs, is called regression analysis. A discussion of regression analysis is provided in Appendix 18A as well as in the Excel video available in Wiley Course Resources.

Importance of Identifying Variable and Fixed Costs

Why is it important to identify costs as either variable or fixed components? The answer may become apparent if we look at the following four business decisions.

  1. If American Airlines is to make a profit when it reduces all domestic fares by 30%, what reduction in costs or increase in passengers will be required?

    Answer: To make a profit when it cuts domestic fares by 30%, American Airlines will have to increase the number of passengers and/or cut its variable costs for those flights. Its fixed costs will not change.

  2. If Ford Motor Company meets workers’ demands for higher wages, what increase in sales revenue will be needed to maintain current profit levels?

    Answer: Higher wages at Ford Motor Company will increase the variable costs of manufacturing automobiles. To maintain present profit levels, Ford will have to cut other variable or fixed costs, sell more automobiles, and/or increase the price of its automobiles.

  3. If United States Steel’s program to modernize factories through significant equipment purchases reduces the work force by 50%, what will be the effect on the cost of producing one ton of steel?

    Answer: The modernizing of factories at United States Steel changes the proportion of fixed and variable costs of producing one ton of steel. Fixed costs increase because of higher depreciation charges, whereas variable costs decrease due to the reduction in the number of steelworkers and related direct labor costs.

  4. What happens if Kellogg’s increases its advertising expenses but cannot increase prices because of competitive pressure?

    Answer: Sales volume must be increased to cover the increase in fixed advertising costs.

18.3 Cost-Volume-Profit Analysis

Cost-volume-profit (CVP) analysis is the study of the effects of changes in costs and volume (quantity) on a company’s profits.

Basic Components

CVP analysis considers the interrelationships among the components—production/sales quantity, unit selling price, unit variable costs, total fixed costs, and sales mix—shown in Illustration 18.10. Note that management can modify operations to impact these components. But, it needs to do so with a solid understanding of how any operational changes will impact net income. This is CVP analysis.

The following assumptions underlie each CVP analysis.

  1. The behavior of both costs and revenues is linear throughout the relevant range of the activity index.
  2. Costs can be classified accurately as either variable or fixed.
  3. Changes in activity are the only factors that affect costs.
  4. All units produced are sold.
  5. When more than one type of product is sold, the sales mix will remain constant. That is, the percentage that each product represents of total sales will stay the same. Sales mix complicates CVP analysis because different products will have different cost relationships. In this chapter, we assume a single product. In Chapter 19, however, we examine the sales mix more closely.

ILLUSTRATION 18.10 Components of CVP analysis

An illustration shows five components of C V P analysis from left to right. The first component shows an illustration labeled as, Volume or level of activity (quantity). A woman in this illustration has an electronic display tab in her hand that reads, Sales. The second component shows an illustration labeled as, Unit selling price. A formal shirt in this illustration display price tags in $. The third component shows a graph labeled, Unit variable costs. The vertical axis is labeled, Cost (per unit), and the horizontal axis is labeled, Units. A straight line parallel to the horizontal axis extends from a point above the origin on the vertical axis and continues to the right and is labeled, Direct materials, variable labor, et cetera. The fourth component shows a graph labeled, Total fixed costs. The vertical axis is labeled, Cost, and the horizontal axis is labeled, Units. A straight line parallel to the horizontal axis extends from a point above the origin on the vertical axis and continues to the right and is labeled, property taxes, depreciation, et cetera. The fifth component shows an illustration labeled, Sales Mix. A dress, two t-shirts, three stoles, a formal shirt, a pair of sandals, and a bag with a price tag are displayed in this illustration.

When these assumptions are not valid, the CVP analysis may be inaccurate.

CVP Income Statement

Because CVP is so important for decision-making, management often wants this information reported in a cost-volume-profit (CVP) income statement format for internal use.

  • The CVP income statement classifies costs as variable or fixed and computes a contribution margin.
  • Contribution margin (CM) is the amount of revenue remaining after deducting variable costs. It is often stated both as a total amount and on a per unit basis.

We use Vargo Electronics Company to illustrate a CVP income statement and to contrast it with an income statement reported under generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP). Vargo Electronics produces cell phones. Illustration 18.11 presents relevant data for the cell phones sold by this company in June 2025.

ILLUSTRATION 18.11 Assumed selling and cost data for Vargo Electronics

Unit selling price per cell phone $500
Unit variable costs
Direct materials $185
Direct labor 100
Sales personnel commissions 15
Total unit variable costs $300
Monthly fixed costs
Manufacturing overhead $ 40,000
CEO salary 150,000
Sales salaries 10,000
Total monthly fixed costs $200,000
Units sold 1,600

Note that in Illustration 18.11, as well as in the applications and assignment material of CVP analysis that follow, we assume that the term “costs” includes all costs and expenses related to production and sale of the product. That is, costs include manufacturing product costs plus selling and administrative period expenses.

Illustration 18.12 compares the traditional GAAP income statement for Vargo Electronics with its CVP income statement.

ILLUSTRATION 18.12 GAAP income statement versus CVP income statement

(a)
Vargo Electronics Company
GAAP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
Sales (1,600 × $500) $800,000
Cost of goods sold
Direct materials (1,600 × $185) $296,000
Direct labor (1,600 × $100) 160,000
Manufacturing overhead 40,000 496,000
Gross profit 304,000
Operating expenses
Sales commissions (1,600 × $15) 24,000
Sales personnel salaries 10,000
CEO salary 150,000 184,000
Net income $120,000
(b)
Vargo Electronics Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
Sales (1,600 × $500) $800,000
Variable costs
Direct materials (1,600 × $185) $296,000
Direct labor (1,600 × $100) 160,000
Sales commissions (1,600 × $15) 24,000 480,000
Contribution margin 320,000
Fixed costs
Manufacturing overhead 40,000
Sales personnel salaries 10,000
CEO salary 150,000 200,000
Net income $120,000

While both income statements arrive at the same net income of $120,000, the components of each income statement are grouped differently to emphasize different aspects of the company’s operations.

  • The GAAP income statement differentiates between product costs (those included in cost of goods sold) and period costs (those listed in operating expenses). The CVP statement differentiates between variable costs and fixed costs.
  • The GAAP income statement emphasizes gross profit (the difference between the amount received for goods sold and the cost of producing/purchasing these goods). Gross profit represents the net amount available to cover the company’s operating expenses.
  • The CVP income statement highlights contribution margin (the difference between the amount received for goods sold and the company’s variable costs). Contribution margin represents the net amount available to cover fixed costs.

Subsequent illustrations show that sometimes per unit amounts and percentage of sales amounts are included in separate columns in a CVP statement to facilitate CVP analysis. Homework assignments specify which columns to present.

Unit Contribution Margin

Illustration 18.13 shows the equation for unit contribution margin margin and the computation for Vargo Electronics.

ILLUSTRATION 18.13 Equation for unit contribution margin

Unit Selling Price Unit Variable Costs = Unit Contribution Margin
$500 $300 = $200

Unit contribution margin indicates that for every cell phone sold, the selling price exceeds the unit variable costs by $200.

  • Vargo generates $200 of contribution margin per unit to cover fixed costs and contribute to net income.
  • Because Vargo has fixed costs of $200,000, it must sell 1,000 cell phones ($200,000 ÷ $200) to cover its fixed costs.
  • At the point where total contribution margin exactly equals fixed costs (sale of 1,000 cell phones), Vargo will report net income of zero.
  • At this point, referred to as the break-even point, total costs (variable plus fixed) exactly equal total revenue.

Illustration 18.14 shows Vargo’s condensed CVP income statement, which assumes that June sales were at the point where net income equals zero. For Vargo, this point occurs when sales volume is 1,000 units. It shows a contribution margin of $200,000. A separate per unit column was added, which shows a unit contribution margin of $200 ($500 − $300).

ILLUSTRATION 18.14 CVP income statement, with zero net income (1,000 cell phones sold)

Vargo Electronics Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
Total Per Unit
Sales (1,000 × $500) $500,000

$500

Variable costs (1,000 × $300) 300,000 300
Contribution margin 200,000 $200
Fixed costs 200,000
Net income $ –0–

It follows that for every cell phone sold above the break-even point of 1,000 units, net income increases by the amount of the unit contribution margin, $200 (see ­Decision Tools). For example, assume that Vargo sold one more cell phone, for a total of 1,001 cell phones sold. In this case, Vargo reports net income of $200, as shown in Illustration 18.15.

ILLUSTRATION 18.15 CVP income statement, with net income and per unit data (1,001 cell phones sold)

Vargo Electronics Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
Total Per Unit
Sales (1,000 × $500) $500,500

$500

Variable costs (1,001 × $300) 300,300 300
Contribution margin 200,200 $200
Fixed costs 200,000
Net income $ 200

Contribution Margin Ratio

Many managers use the contribution margin ratio in CVP analysis. The contribution margin ratio is the contribution margin expressed as a percentage of sales. Illustration 18.16 presents the same information as Illustration 18.14 but with a column added that presents percentage of sales information.

ILLUSTRATION 18.16 CVP income statement, with net income and percent of sales data (1,000 cell phones sold)

An illustration of an Income Statement. The income statement displays a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Vargo Electronics Company; the type of statement, C V P Income Statement; and the period the statement covers, for the Month Ended June 30, 2025. There are four columns in the statement, where the first column shows the account labels; the second, third, and fourth columns are numeric columns labeled as, Total; and Per Unit respectively. The account labels and respective amounts are, Sales (1,000 times $500): Total, $500,000; Per Unit, $500; Percent of Sales, 100%; Variable costs (1,000 times $300): Total, 300,000; Per Unit, 300; Percent of Sales, 60 (Variable cost ratio); The next line displays the sum of Sales and Variable costs as follows, Contribution margin: Total, 200,000; Per Unit, $200; Percent of Sales, 40% (Contribution margin ratio). The value of Per Unit under Contribution margin is the total of the respective column. Fixed costs: Total, 200,000; The last line displays the result of subtracting Fixed costs from Contribution margin as follows, Net Income: Total, $0. All values corresponding to Contribution margin and Net Income are highlighted.
  • This column shows that Vargo has a variable cost ratio, that is, variable costs expressed as a percentage of sales, of 60%. This tells us that for every dollar of sales, Vargo incurs variable costs of 60 cents.
  • When this percentage is subtracted from 100%, we arrive at Vargo’s contribution margin ratio of 40%. This tells us that for every dollar of sales, Vargo earns a contribution margin of 40 cents.

Alternatively, the contribution margin ratio can be determined by dividing the unit contribution margin by the unit selling price. Illustration 18.17 shows the ratio for Vargo Electronics.

ILLUSTRATION 18.17 Equation for contribution margin ratio

Unit Contribution
Margin
÷ Unit Selling
Price
= Contribution Margin
Ratio
$200 ÷ $500 = 40%
  • The contribution margin ratio of 40% means that Vargo generates 40 cents of contribution margin with each dollar of sales. That is, $0.40 of each sales dollar (40% × $1) is available to apply to fixed costs and to contribute to net income (see Decision Tools).
  • This expression of contribution margin is very helpful in determining the effect of changes in sales on net income. For example, if Vargo’s sales increase $100,000, net income will increase $40,000 (40% × $100,000).
  • Thus, by using the contribution margin ratio, managers can quickly determine increases in net income from any change in sales.

We can also see this effect through a CVP income statement. Assume that Vargo’s current sales are $500,000 and it wants to know the effect of a $100,000 (200-unit) increase in sales. Vargo prepares the comparative CVP income statement analysis shown in Illustration 18.18.

ILLUSTRATION 18.18 Comparative CVP income statements

Vargo Electronics Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
No Change With $100,000 Increase in Sales
Total Per Unit Percent of
Sales
Total Per Unit Percent of
Sales
Sales $500,000 $500 100% $600,000 $500 100%
Variable costs 300,000 300 60 360,000 300 60%
Contribution margin 200,000 $200 40% 240,000 $200 40%
Fixed costs 200,000 200,000
Net income $ –0– $ 40,000

As sales increase, variable costs also increase.

  • We can employ Vargo’s variable cost ratio of 60% to determine that the $100,000 increase in sales results in a $60,000 (60% × $100,000) increase in variable costs.
  • Since fixed costs do not increase, the resulting increase in net income is the difference ­bet­ween the increase in sales and the increase in variable costs of $40,000 ($100,000 − $60,000).
  • Alternatively, the $40,000 increase in net income can be calculated on either a unit contribution margin basis (200 units × $200 per unit) or using the contribution margin ratio times the increase in sales dollars (40% × $100,000).
  • Note that the unit contribution margin and contribution margin as a percentage of sales (that is, the contribution margin ratio) remain unchanged by the increase in sales.

Study these CVP income statements carefully. The concepts presented in these statements are used extensively in this and later chapters.

18.4 Break-Even Analysis

A key relationship in CVP analysis is the level of activity at which total revenues equal total costs (both fixed and variable)—the break-even point. At this volume of sales, the company will realize no income but will suffer no loss. The process of finding the break-even point is called break-even analysis. Knowledge of the break-even point is useful to management when it considers decisions such as whether to introduce new product lines, change sales prices on established products, or enter new market areas (see ­Decision Tools).

The break-even point can be:

  1. Computed from a mathematical equation.
  2. Computed by using contribution margin techniques.
  3. Derived from a cost-volume-profit (CVP) graph.

The break-even point can be expressed either in sales units (quantity) or sales dollars.

Mathematical Equation

Illustration 18.19 shows a common profit equation used as the basis for CVP analysis. This equation expresses net income as sales minus variable and fixed costs.

ILLUSTRATION 18.19 Profit equation for break-even point

Sales Variable
Costs
Fixed
Costs
= Net
Income
$500Q $300Q $200,000 = $0
  • Sales is expressed as the unit selling price ($500) times the quantity of units sold (Q).
  • Variable costs are determined by multiplying the unit variable costs ($300) by the quantity of units sold (Q).
  • When net income is set to zero, as it is in this illustration, this equation can be used to calculate the break-even point.

As shown in Illustration 18.14, net income equals zero when the contribution margin (sales minus variable costs) is equal to fixed costs. To reflect this, Illustration 18.20 rewrites the equation with contribution margin (sales minus variable costs) on the left side, and fixed costs and net income of zero on the right. We can then compute the break-even point in sales units by using the unit selling price and unit variable costs and solving for the quantity (Q).

ILLUSTRATION 18.20 Computation of break-even point in sales units

An illustration depicts computation of break- even point. The illustration shows a table with an equation at the top. The equation reads as follows, Sales minus Variable costs minus Fixed costs equals Net Income. The parts of the equation represent column headers. The first column header is Sales, the second column header is Variable Costs, the third column header is Fixed costs, and the fourth column header is Net income. The table shows five equations from top to bottom as follows, First equation: Sales, $500 Q minus Variable Costs, $300 Q minus Fixed Costs, $200,000 equals Net Income, $0. A textbox labeled, Profit equation set to zero points to Net Income value of $0. Second equation: Sales, $500 Q minus Variable Costs, $300 Q equals Fixed Costs, $ 200,000 plus Net income, $ 0. A textbox labeled, Total contribution margin equals Fixed costs points to Net Income value of $0. Third equation: Sales, $200 Q equals Variable Costs, $200,000. A textbox labeled, Solve for Q to determine break-even quantity points to Variable Cost value of $200,000. Fourth equation: Sales, Q equals Variable Costs computed by the formula, $ 200,000 divided by $ 200, equals Fixed Cost divided by Unit Contribution Margin (highlighted). A textbox labeled, Equation for break minus even point in sales units points to the highlighted formula. Fifth equation: Sales, Q equals Variable Costs, 1,000 units. At the bottom left, four equations are depicted as key for the above equations as follows: Q equals quantity of units sold; $500 equals unit selling price; $300 equals unit variable costs; and $200,000 equals total fixed costs.

Thus, Vargo Electronics must sell 1,000 cell phones to break even.

To find the amount of sales dollars required to break even, we multiply the units sold at the break-even point times the unit selling price, as shown below.

Break-even point in sales dollars = 1,000 × $500 = $500,000

Contribution Margin Techniques

Many managers employ contribution margin analysis to compute the break-even point. This can be a shortcut to the mathematical equation method discussed above.

Unit Contribution Margin: Break-Even Point in Sales Units

The final step in Illustration 18.20 divides fixed costs by the unit contribution margin (highlighted in red). Thus, rather than walk through all of the steps of the equation approach, we can simply employ the equation shown in Illustration 18.21.

ILLUSTRATION 18.21 Equation for break-even point in sales units using unit contribution margin

Fixed
Costs
÷ Unit Contribution
Margin
= Break-Even
Point in Sales Units
$200,000 ÷ $200 = 1,000 units

Why does this equation work?

  • The unit contribution margin is the net amount by which the unit selling price exceeds the unit variable costs.
  • Every sale generates this much (in this case, $200 per unit) to cover fixed costs (in this case, $200,000).
  • Consequently, if we divide fixed costs ($200,000) by the unit contribution margin ($200), we know how many units we need to sell to break even (1,000 units).

Contribution Margin Ratio: Break-Even Point in Sales Dollars

When a company has numerous products, it is not practical to determine the unit contribution margin for each product. In this case, we instead use the contribution margin ratio to determine the break-even point in total sales dollars (rather than sales units).

  • Recall that the contribution margin ratio is the percentage of each dollar of sales that is available to cover fixed costs and generate net income.
  • Therefore, to determine the sales dollars needed to cover fixed costs, we divide fixed costs by the contribution margin ratio, as shown in Illustration 18.22.

ILLUSTRATION 18.22 Equation for break-even point in sales dollars using contribution margin ratio

Fixed
Costs
÷ Contribution
Margin Ratio
= Break-Even
Point in Sales Dollars
$200,000 ÷ 40% = $500,000

To apply this equation to Vargo Electronics, consider that its 40% contribution margin ratio means that for every dollar sold, it generates 40 cents of contribution margin. The question is, how many sales dollars does Vargo need in order to generate total contribution margin of $200,000 to pay off fixed costs?

  • We divide the fixed costs of $200,000 by the 40 cents of contribution margin generated by each dollar of sales to arrive at $500,000 ($200,000 ÷ 40%).
  • To prove this result, if we generate 40 cents of contribution margin for each dollar of sales, then the total contribution margin generated by $500,000 in sales is $200,000 ($500,000 × 40%), just enough to cover the total fixed costs.

Graphic Presentation

An effective way to understand the break-even point is to prepare a break-even graph. Because this graph also shows costs, volume, and profits, it is referred to as a cost-volume-profit (CVP) graph.

  • Sales volume is represented along the horizontal axis.
  • This axis should extend to the maximum level of expected sales.
  • Both total revenues (sales) and total costs (fixed plus variable) are represented on the vertical axis (in dollars).

An example of a CVP graph is shown in Illustration 18.23.

ILLUSTRATION 18.23 Vargo Electronics’ CVP graph

A line graph shows a C V P graph for Vargo’s Electronics. The vertical axis labeled, Sales Dollars (in thousands), ranges from 0 to $900, in increments of 100. The horizontal axis labeled, Units of Sales (Quantity), ranges from 0 to 1,800, in increments of 200. A straight line with a positive slope is labeled, Sales Line. It starts from the origin and rises until a point, (1,800, $900). A second straight line with a positive slope is labeled, Total-Cost Line. It starts from a point, (0, 200) on the vertical axis and rises until a point, (1,800, 720) approximately. A third straight line is labeled Fixed-Cost Line and is parallel to the horizontal axis. It starts from a point (0, 200) on the vertical axis and continues to the right until (1,800, 200). The Sales line and Total Cost-Line intersect each other at a point (1,000, 500) which is labeled, Break-Even Point. A horizontal line extends from the Break-Even Point to meet the vertical axis at a point (0, 500) and is labeled, Break-even point in sales dollars. A vertical line extends from the Break-Even Point to meet the horizontal axis at a point (500, 0) and is labeled Break-even point in sales units. The area above the point Break-Even Point and between the Sales Line and Total-Cost Line represents Net Income area. A dashed horizontal line extends right from a point (0, 700) on the vertical axis and another dashed vertical line extends up from a point (1,400, 0) on the horizontal axis to intersect at point (1,400, 700) on the Sales Line. A dashed horizontal line extends right from a point (0, 620) on the vertical axis and another dashed vertical line extends up from a point (1,400, 0) on the horizontal axis to intersect at point (1,400, 620) on the Total-Cost Line. The area below Break-Even Point and between the Sales Line, Total-Cost Line, and Fixed-Cost Line represents Net Loss Area. The area between Total-Cost Line and Fixed-Cost Line is labeled, Variable Costs. The area below fixed cost line is labeled, Fixed Costs.

The construction of the graph, using the data for Vargo Electronics, is as follows.

  1. Plot the sales line (shown in blue), starting at the zero activity level. For every cell phone sold, total revenue increases by $500. For example, at 200 units, sales are $100,000. At the upper level of activity (1,800 units), sales are $900,000. The sales line is assumed to be linear through the full range of activity. It has a slope equal to the unit selling price.
  2. Plot the total fixed costs using a horizontal line (shown in green). For the cell phones, this line is plotted at $200,000. The fixed costs are the same at every level of activity.
  3. Plot the total-cost line (shown in orange). This starts at the fixed-cost line at zero activity. It increases by the variable costs at each level of activity. For each cell phone, variable costs are $300. Thus, at 200 units, total variable costs are $60,000 ($300 × 200) and the total cost is $260,000 ($60,000 + $200,000). At 1,800 units, total variable costs are $540,000 ($300 × 1,800) and total cost is $740,000 ($540,000 + $200,000). On the graph, the amount of the variable costs can be derived from the difference between the total-cost and fixed-cost lines at each level of activity. The total-cost line has a slope equal to the unit variable costs. It has a y-intercept, at the point of zero units sold, equal to the fixed costs of $200,000.
  4. Determine the break-even point from the intersection of the total-cost line and the sales line at point BE. The break-even point in sales dollars is found by drawing a horizontal line from the break-even point to the vertical axis. The break-even point in sales units is found by drawing a vertical line from the break-even point to the horizontal axis. For the cell phones, the break-even point is $500,000 of sales, or 1,000 units. At this sales level, Vargo will cover costs but make no profit.

The CVP graph also shows both the net income and net loss areas. Thus, the amount of net income or net loss at each level of sales can be derived from the sales and total-cost lines.

A CVP graph is useful because the effects of a change in any component in the CVP analysis can be quickly seen. For example, a 10% increase in the unit selling price will change the location of the sales line. Likewise, the effects on total costs of wage increases can be quickly observed.

18.5 Target Net Income and Margin of Safety

Target Net Income

Rather than simply striving to “breaking even,” management usually sets an income ­objective often called target net income. It then determines the sales necessary to achieve this ­specified level of income by using one of the three approaches discussed earlier.

Mathematical Equation

We know that at the break-even point no profit or loss results for the company. By adding an amount for target net income to the same basic equation, we obtain the equation shown in Illustration 18.24 for determining required sales.

ILLUSTRATION 18.24 Equation for sales to meet target net income

Sales Variable
Costs
Fixed
Costs
= Target Net
Income

Recall that once the break-even point has been reached so that fixed costs are covered, each additional unit sold increases net income by the amount of the unit contribution margin. We can rewrite the equation with contribution margin (sales minus variable costs) on the left-hand side, and fixed costs and target net income on the right. Assuming that target net income is $120,000 for Vargo Electronics, the computation of required sales in units is as shown in Illustration 18.25.

ILLUSTRATION 18.25 Computation of required sales units to achieve target net income

Sales Variable
Costs
Fixed
Costs
= Target Net
Income
$500Q $300Q $200,000 = $120,000
$500Q $300Q = $200,000 + $120,000
$200Q=$200,000+120,000Q=$200,000+120,000$200=Fixed Costs + Target Net IncomeUnit Contribution MarginQ=1,600whereQ=quantity of units sold$500=unit selling price$300=unit variable costs$200,000=total fixed costs$120,000=target net income

Vargo must sell 1,600 units to achieve target net income of $120,000. The sales dollars required to achieve the target net income is found by multiplying the units sold by the unit selling price [(1,600 × $500) = $800,000].

Contribution Margin Techniques

As in the case of the break-even point, we can compute the sales units or sales dollars required to meet a target net income. The calculation to compute required sales in units for Vargo ­Electronics using the unit contribution margin can be seen in the final step of the approach in Illustration 18.25 (shown in red). We simply divide the sum of fixed costs and target net income by the unit contribution margin. Illustration 18.26 shows this for Vargo.

ILLUSTRATION 18.26 Equation for sales units required to achieve target net income using unit contribution margin

(Fixed Costs + Target Net Income) ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Sales Units
($200,000 + $120,000) ÷ $200 = 1,600 units

To achieve its desired target net income of $120,000, Vargo must sell 1,600 cell phones.

Illustration 18.27 presents the equation to compute the required sales dollars for Vargo using the contribution margin ratio.

ILLUSTRATION 18.27 Equation for sales dollars required to achieve target net income using contribution margin ratio

(Fixed Costs + Target Net Income) ÷ Contribution Margin Ratio = Sales Dollars
($200,000 + $120,000) ÷ 40% = $800,000

To achieve its desired target net income of $120,000, Vargo must generate sales of $800,000.

Graphic Presentation

We also can use the CVP graph in Illustration 18.23 to find the sales required to meet target net income.

  • In the net income area of the graph, the distance between the sales line and the total-cost line at any point equals net income.
  • We can find required sales by analyzing the differences between the two lines until the desired net income is found.

For example, suppose Vargo Electronics sells 1,400 cell phones. Illustration 18.23 shows that a vertical line drawn at 1,400 units intersects the sales line at $700,000 and the total-cost line at $620,000. The difference between the two amounts represents the net income (profit) of $80,000.

Margin of Safety

Suppose that your company has been operating at a profit, but you are concerned that business might slow down in the coming year. You would like to know how far your sales could fall before you begin losing money. Margin of safety is the difference between actual or expected sales, and sales at the break-even point.

  • It measures the “cushion” that a particular level of sales provides above the break-even point.
  • It tells us how far sales could fall before the company begins operating at a loss.
  • The margin of safety is expressed in dollars or as a ratio.

The equation for stating the margin of safety in dollars is actual (or expected) sales minus break-even sales. Illustration 18.28 shows the computation for Vargo Electronics, assuming that actual (or expected) sales are $750,000.

ILLUSTRATION 18.28 Equation for margin of safety in dollars

Actual (or Expected) Sales Break-Even Sales = Margin of Safety in Dollars
$750,000 $500,000 = $250,000

Vargo’s margin of safety is $250,000. Its sales could fall by $250,000 before it operates at a loss.

The margin of safety ratio is the margin of safety in dollars divided by actual (or expected) sales. Illustration 18.29 shows the equation and computation for determining the margin of safety ratio.

ILLUSTRATION 18.29 Equation for margin of safety ratio

Margin of Safety in Dollars ÷ Actual (or Expected) Sales = Margin of Safety Ratio
$250,000 ÷ $750,000 = 33%

This means that the company’s sales could fall by 33% before it operates at a loss.

The higher the margin of safety in dollars or the margin of safety ratio, the lower the risk that the company will operate at a loss. Management evaluates the adequacy of the margin of safety in terms of such factors as the vulnerability of the product to competitive pressures or a potential downturn in the economy.

CVP and Data Analytics

Data analytics plays an important role in CVP analysis. Consider that to perform CVP analysis meaningfully, you need to collect data that you have confidence is accurate. For example, the shipping company DHL Express, a competitor to UPS and FedEx, at one point lacked data of sufficient quality to accurately distinguish between fixed and variable costs, information crucial to performing CVP analysis.

Appendix 18A Regression Analysis

The high-low method is often used to estimate fixed and variable costs for a mixed-cost situation.

For example, consider the example shown in ­Illustration 18A.1, which indicates the cost equation line produced by the high-low method for Metro Transit Company’s maintenance costs. How well does the high-low method represent the relationship between miles driven and total cost? This line is close to nearly all of the data points. Therefore, in this case, the high-low method provides a cost equation that is a very good fit for this data set. It identifies fixed and variable costs in an accurate and reliable way.

ILLUSTRATION 18A.1 Scatter plot for Metro Transit Company (total maintenance costs as a function of miles driven)

A scatter plot is titled, High-Low Method Scatter Plot. The vertical axis labeled, Total Maintenance Costs, ranges from 0 to $70,000, in increments of 10,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Miles Driven, ranges from 0 to 60,000, in increments of 20,000. A straight line with a positive slope starts from a point (0, 10,000) on the vertical axis and continues to rise until the point (50,000, $63,000). Six data points are clustered closely on and around the straight line with a positive slope between the points, (20,000, $30,000) and (50,000, $63,000).

While the high-low method works well for the Metro Transit data set, a weakness of this method is that it employs only two data points and ignores the rest.

To illustrate, assume that Hanson Trucking Company has 12 months of maintenance cost data, as shown in Illustration 18A.2.

ILLUSTRATION 18A.2 Maintenance costs and mileage data for Hanson Trucking Company

Month Miles Driven Total Cost Month Miles Driven Total Cost
January 20,000 $30,000 July 15,000 $39,000
February 40,000 49,000 August 28,000 41,000
March 35,000 46,000 September 60,000 72,000
April 50,000 63,000 October 55,000 67,000
May 30,000 42,000 November 19,000 29,000
June 43,000 52,000 December 65,000 63,000

The high and low activities are 65,000 miles in December and 15,000 miles in July. The maintenance costs at these two levels are $63,000 and $39,000, respectively. The difference in maintenance costs is $24,000 ($63,000 − $39,000), and the difference in miles is 50,000 (65,000 − 15,000). Therefore, for Hanson Trucking, unit variable costs under the high-low method are $0.48 ($24,000 ÷ 50,000). To determine total variable costs, we multiply the number of miles by cost per mile. For example, at the low activity level of 15,000 miles, total variable costs are $7,200 (15,000 × $0.48). To determine fixed costs, we subtract total variable costs at the low activity level from the total cost at the low activity level ($39,000) as follows.

Fixed costs = $39,000 − ($0.48 × 15,000) = $31,800

Therefore, the cost equation based on the high-low method for this data produces the ­following calculation:

Fixed Costs Variable Costs
Maintenance costs = Intercept + Slope × Quantity
= $31,800 + ($0.48 × Miles driven)

Illustration 18A.3 shows a scatter plot of the data with a line representing the high-low method cost equation.

ILLUSTRATION 18A.3 Scatter plot for Hanson Trucking Company (total maintenance costs as a function of miles driven)

A scatter plot is titled, Misleading High-Low Method Scatter Plot. The vertical axis labeled, Total Maintenance Costs, ranges from 0 to $80,000, in increments of 10,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Miles Driven, ranges from 0 to 70,000, in increments of 10,000. A straight line with a positive slope starts from a point (0, 30,000) on the vertical axis and continues to rise until the point (65,000, 60,000). There are 12 data points at various distances from the straight line with a positive slope. They are situated between the points (18,000, 38,000) and (65,000, 60,000). Two data points near the point (20,000, 30,000) are at a significant distance below the straight line with a slope and two arrows from the data points point up toward the straight line. Two data points near the point (30,000, 40,000) are at a short distance below the straight line with a slope and two arrows from the data points point up toward the straight line. Three data points between (50,000, 60,000) and (60,000 and 70,000) are at a significant distance above the straight line with a slope and three arrows from the data points point down toward the straight line. The remaining points are closely clustered on and around the straight line with a slope. All coordinate points are approximate.

To derive a more representative cost equation, the company should employ regression analysis.

Regression analysis is a statistical approach that estimates the cost equation by employing information from all data points, not just the highest and lowest ones. While it involves mathematical analysis taught in statistics courses (which we will not address here), we can provide you with a basic understanding of how regression analysis works.

Consider Illustration 18A.3, which highlights the distance that each data point is from the high-low cost equation line. Regression analysis determines a cost equation that results in a line that minimizes the sum of the squared distances from the line to the data points.

Many software packages perform regression analysis. In Illustration 18A.4, we use the Intercept and Slope functions in Excel to estimate the regression equation for the Hanson Trucking Company data.1 The Excel video provided in Wiley Course Resources demonstrates the use of the Intercept and Slope functions.

ILLUSTRATION 18A.4 Excel spreadsheet for Hanson Trucking Company (total maintenance costs)

An excel worksheet titled, Hanson Trucking shows the computation of Total maintenance costs for Hanson Trucking Company. There are three columns in the worksheet with the following headers: Month, Miles Driven, and Total Maintenance Costs. The first column displays months while the second and third columns are numeric columns. The months and their respective amounts are as follows: Month, January; Miles Driven, 20,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 30,000; Month, February; Miles Driven, 40,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 49,000; Month, March; Miles Driven, 35,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 46,000; Month, April; Miles Driven, 50,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 63,000; Month, May; Miles Driven, 30,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 42,000; Month, June; Miles Driven, 43,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 52,000; Month, July; Miles Driven, 15,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 39,000; Month, August; Miles Driven, 28,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 41,000; Month, September; Miles Driven, 60,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 72,000; Month, October; Miles Driven, 55,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 67,000; Month, November; Miles Driven, 19,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 29,000; Month, December; Miles Driven, 65,000; and Total Maintenance Costs, 63,000. Two formulas to compute Intercept and Slope are displayed below the table. Intercept equals INTERCEPT times left parentheses C 2 is to C 13, B 2 is to B 13 right parentheses. The corresponding Total Maintenance Costs are 18,502. Slope equals SLOPE left parentheses C 2 is to C 13, B 2 is to B 13 right parentheses. The corresponding Total Maintenance Costs are 0.81.

The cost equation based on the regression results is as follows.

Fixed Costs Variable Costs
Total maintenance costs = Intercept + Slope × Quantity
= $18,502 + ($0.81 × Miles driven)

Compare this to the cost equation based on the use of the high-low cost approach:

Fixed Costs Variable Costs
Total maintenance costs = Intercept + Slope × Quantity
= $31,800 + ($0.48 × Miles driven)

As Illustration 18A.5 shows, the intercept and slope differ significantly between the regression equation and the high-low equation.2

ILLUSTRATION 18A.5 Comparison of cost equation lines from regression analysis versus high-low method

A scatter plot compares Regression Analysis and the High-Low Method. The vertical axis labeled, Total Maintenance Costs, ranges from 0 to $80,000, in increments of 10,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Miles Driven, ranges from 0 to 70,000, in increments of 10,000. A straight line with a positive slope labeled, Regression analysis starts from a point (0, 20,000) and continues to rise until the point (65,000, 70,000). Another straight line with a positive slope labeled, High-low method starts from a point (0, 31,000) and continues to rise until the point (65,000, 60,000). 10 data points are clustered closely on and around the Regression analysis between (20,000, 30,000) and (60,000, 70,000). 3 data points are on the High-low method line between (15,000, 40,000) and (65,000, 70,000). Two data points are close to the intersection point of both lines at (40,000, 48,000). All values are approximate.

Why should managers care about the accuracy of the cost equation? Managers make many decisions that require that mixed costs be separated into fixed and variable components. Inaccurate classifications of these costs might cause a manager to make an inappropriate decision.

For example, Hanson Trucking Company’s break-even point differs significantly depending on which of these two cost equations was used. If Hanson Trucking relies on the high-low method, it would have a distorted view of the level of sales it would need in order to break even. In addition, misrepresentation for fixed and variable costs could result in inappropriate decisions, such as whether to discontinue a product line. It would also result in inaccurate product costing under activity-based costing.

While regression analysis usually provides more reliable estimates of the cost equation, it does have its limitations.

  1. The regression approach that we applied above assumes a linear relationship between the variables (that is, an increase or decrease in one variable results in a proportional increase or decrease in the other). If the actual relationship differs significantly from linearity, then linear regression can provide misleading results. (Nonlinear regression is addressed in advanced statistics courses.)
  2. Regression estimates can be severely influenced by “outliers”—data points that differ significantly from the rest of the observations. It is therefore good practice to plot data points in a scatter graph to identify outliers and then investigate the reasons why they differ. In some cases, outliers must be adjusted for or eliminated.
  3. Regression estimation is most accurate when it is based on a large number of data points. However, collecting data can be time-consuming and costly. In some cases, there simply are not enough observable data points to arrive at a reliable estimate.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Variable costs are costs that vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity index. Fixed costs are costs that remain the same in total regardless of changes in the activity index.

The relevant range is the range of activity in which a company expects to operate during a year. It is important in CVP analysis because the behavior of costs is assumed to be linear throughout the relevant range.

Mixed costs change in total but not proportionately with changes in the activity level. For purposes of CVP analysis, mixed costs must be classified into their fixed and variable components.

Determine the unit variable costs by dividing the change in total costs at the highest and lowest levels of activity by the difference in activity at those levels. Then, determine fixed costs by subtracting total variable costs from the amount of total costs at either the highest or lowest level of activity.

The five components of CVP analysis are (1) volume or level of activity (quantity), (2) unit selling price, (3) unit variable costs, (4) total fixed costs, and (5) sales mix. Contribution margin is the amount of revenue remaining after deducting variable costs. It is identified in a CVP income statement, which classifies costs as variable or fixed. It can be expressed as a total amount, as a per unit amount, or as a ratio.

At the break-even point, sales revenue equals total costs, resulting in a net income of zero. The break-even point can be (a) computed from a mathematical equation, (b) computed by using a contribution margin technique, and (c) derived from a CVP graph.

The general equation for required sales is Sales − Variable costs − Fixed costs = Target net income. Two other equations are (1) Sales in units = (Fixed costs + Target net income) ÷ Unit contribution margin, and (2) Sales dollars = (Fixed costs + Target net income) ÷ Contribution margin ratio.

Margin of safety is the difference between actual or expected sales and sales at the break-even point. The equations for margin of safety metrics are (1) Actual (or expected) sales − Break-even sales = Margin of safety in dollars, and (2) Margin of safety in dollars ÷ Actual (expected) sales = Margin of safety ratio.

The high-low method provides a quick estimate of the cost equation for a mixed cost. However, the high-low method is based on only the highest and lowest data points. Regression analysis provides an estimate of the cost equation based on all data points. The cost equation line that results from regression analysis minimizes the sum of the (squared) distances of all of the data points from the cost equation line. Computer programs such as Excel enable easy estimation of the cost equation with regression.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
What was the contribution toward fixed costs and net income from each unit sold? Selling price per unit and unit variable costs
Unit
contribution
margin
= Unit
selling
price
Unit
variable
cost
Every unit sold will increase net income by the contribution margin.
What would be the increase in net income as a result of an increase in sales? Unit contribution margin and unit selling price
Contribution
margin
ratio
= Unit
contribution
margin
÷ Unit
selling
price
Every dollar of sales will increase net income by the contribution margin ratio.
At what amount of sales does a company cover its total costs? Unit selling price, unit variable cost, and total fixed costs

Break-even analysis

In sales units:

Break-even point=FixedcostsUnit contribution margin

In sales dollars:

Break-even point=FixedcostsContributionmargin ratio

Below the break-even point, the company is unprofitable.

Glossary Review

Activity index
The activity that causes changes in the behavior of costs.
Break-even point
The level of activity at which total revenue equals total costs, yielding a net income of zero.
Contribution margin (CM)
The amount of revenue remaining after deducting variable costs.
Contribution margin ratio
The percentage of each dollar of sales that is available to apply to fixed costs and contribute to net income; calculated as unit contribution margin divided by unit selling price, or as total contribution margin divided by total sales.
Cost behavior analysis
The study of how specific costs respond to changes in the level of business activity.
Cost-volume-profit (CVP) analysis
The study of the effects of changes in costs and volume (quantity) on a company’s profits.
Cost-volume-profit (CVP) graph
A graph showing the relationship between costs, volume, and profits.
Cost-volume-profit (CVP) income statement
A statement for internal use that classifies costs as fixed or variable and reports contribution margin in the body of the statement.
Fixed costs
Costs that remain the same in total regardless of changes in the activity level.
High-low method
A mathematical calculation that uses the total costs incurred at the high and low levels of activity to classify mixed costs into fixed and variable components.
Margin of safety
The difference between actual or expected sales, and sales at the break-even point.
Mixed costs
Costs that contain both a variable-cost and a fixed-cost component and change in total but not proportionately with changes in the activity level.
*Regression analysis
A statistical approach that estimates the cost equation by employing information from all data points to find the cost equation line that minimizes the sum of the squared distances from the line to all the data points.
Relevant range
The range of the activity index over which the company expects to operate during the year.
Target net income
The income objective set by management.
Unit contribution margin
The amount of revenue remaining per unit after deducting variable costs; calculated as unit selling price minus unit variable costs.
Variable cost ratio
Variable costs expressed as a percentage of sales.
Variable costs
Costs that vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Variable costs are costs that:

  1. vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level but do not remain the same per unit at every activity level.
  2. remain the same per unit and in total at every activity level.
  3. neither vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level nor remain the same per unit at every activity level.
  4. both vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level and remain the same per unit at every activity level.

Answer

d. Variable costs vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in the activity level and remain the same per unit at every activity level. Choices (a) and (b) are only partially correct. Choice (c) is incorrect as it is the opposite of (d).

2. (LO 2) The relevant range is:

  1. the range of activity in which variable costs will be curvi­linear.
  2. the range of activity in which fixed costs will be curvilinear.
  3. the range over which the company expects to operate during a year.
  4. usually from zero to 100% of operating capacity.

Answer

c. The relevant range is the range over which the company expects to operate during a year. The other choices are incorrect because the relevant range is the range over which (a) variable costs are expected to be linear, not curvilinear, and (b) the company expects fixed costs to remain the same. Choice (d) is incorrect because this answer does not specifically define relevant range.

3. (LO 1, 2) Mixed costs consist of a:

  1. variable-cost component and a fixed-cost component.
  2. fixed-cost component and a product-cost component.
  3. period-cost component and a product-cost component.
  4. variable-cost component and a period-cost component.

Answer

a. Mixed costs consist of a variable-cost component and a fixed-cost component, not (b) a product-cost component, (c) a period-cost component or a product-cost component, or (d) a period-cost ­component.

4. (LO 1, 2) Your cell phone service provider offers a plan that is classified as a mixed cost. The cost for 1,000 minutes in a month is $50. If you use 2,000 minutes this month, your cost will be:

  1. $50.
  2. $100.
  3. more than $100.
  4. between $50 and $100.

Answer

d. Your cost will include the fixed-cost component (flat service fee), which does not increase, plus the variable-cost component (usage charge) for the additional 1,000 minutes, which will increase your cost to between $50 and $100. Therefore, choices (a) $50, (b) $100, and (c) more than $100 are incorrect.

5. (LO 2) Kendra Corporation’s total utility costs during the past year were $1,200 during its highest month and $600 during its lowest month. These costs corresponded with 10,000 units of production during the high month and 2,000 units during the low month. What are the fixed cost and unit variable cost of its utility costs using the high-low method?

  1. $0.075 variable and $450 fixed.
  2. $0.120 variable and $0 fixed.
  3. $0.300 variable and $0 fixed.
  4. $0.060 variable and $600 fixed.

Answer

a. Unit variable cost is $0.075 [($1,200 − $600) ÷ (10,000 − 2,000)] and fixed is $450 [($1,200 − ($0.075 × 10,000)]. Therefore, choices (b) $0.120 variable and $0 fixed, (c) $0.300 variable and $0 fixed, and (d) $0.060 variable and $600 fixed are incorrect.

6. (LO 3) Which of the following is not involved in CVP analysis?

  1. Sales mix.
  2. Unit selling price.
  3. Fixed costs per unit.
  4. Volume or level of activity (quantity).

Answer

c. Total fixed costs, not fixed costs per unit, are involved in CVP analysis. Choices (a) sales mix, (b) unit selling price, and (d) volume or level of activity are all involved in CVP analysis.

7. (LO 3) When comparing a GAAP income statement to a CVP income statement:

  1. net income will always be greater on the GAAP statement.
  2. net income will always be less on the GAAP statement.
  3. net income will always be identical on both.
  4. net income will be greater or less depending on the sales volume.

Answer

c. Net income will always be identical on both a GAAP income statement and a CVP income statement. Therefore, choices (a), (b), and (d) are incorrect statements.

8. (LO 3) Contribution margin:

  1. is revenue remaining after deducting fixed and variable costs.
  2. may not be expressed as unit contribution margin.
  3. is sales less cost of goods sold.
  4. is revenue remaining after deducting variable costs and may be expressed as unit contribution margin.

Answer

d. Contribution margin is revenue remaining after deducting variable costs and it may be expressed on a per unit basis. Choices (a) and (b) are incorrect because (a) includes fixed costs and (b) contribution margin can be expressed on a per unit basis. Choice (c) is incorrect because it defines gross profit, not contribution margin.

9. (LO 3) Cournot Company sells 100,000 wrenches for $12 a unit. Fixed costs are $300,000, and net income is $200,000. What should be reported as variable costs in the CVP income statement?

  1. $700,000.
  2. $900,000.
  3. $500,000.
  4. $1,000,000.

Answer

a. Contribution margin is equal to fixed costs plus net income ($300,000 + $200,000 = $500,000). Since variable costs are the difference between total sales ($1,200,000) and contribution margin ($500,000), $700,000 must be the amount of variable costs in the CVP income statement. Therefore, choices (b) $900,000, (c) $500,000, and (d) $1,000,000 are incorrect.

10. (LO 4) Gossen Company is planning to sell 200,000 pliers for $4 per unit. The contribution margin ratio is 25%. If Gossen will break even at this level of sales, what are the fixed costs?

  1. $100,000.
  2. $160,000.
  3. $200,000.
  4. $300,000.

Answer

c. Fixed costs ÷ Contribution margin ratio = Break-even point in sales dollars. Solving for fixed costs, (200,000 × $4) × .25 = $200,000, not (a) $100,000, (b) $160,000, or (d) $300,000.

11. (LO 4) Brownstone Company’s contribution margin ratio is 30%. If Brownstone’s sales revenue is $100 greater than its break-even sales dollars, its net income:

  1. will be $100.
  2. will be $70.
  3. will be $30.
  4. cannot be determined without knowing fixed costs.

Answer

c. If Brownstone’s sales revenue is $100 greater than its break-even sales dollars, its net income will be $30 or ($100 × 30%), not (a) $100 or (b) $70. Choice (d) is incorrect because net income can be determined without knowing fixed costs.

12. (LO 5) The mathematical equation for computing required sales to obtain target net income is:

  1. Variable costs + Target net income.
  2. Variable costs + Fixed costs + Target net income.
  3. Fixed costs + Target net income.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

b. The correct equation is Sales = Variable costs + Fixed costs + Target net income. The other choices are incorrect because (a) needs fixed costs added, (c) needs variable costs added, and (d) there is a correct answer given (b).

13. (LO 5) Margin of safety is computed as:

  1. Actual sales − Break-even sales.
  2. Contribution margin − Fixed costs.
  3. Break-even point in sales dollars − Variable costs.
  4. Actual sales − Contribution margin.

Answer

a. Margin of safety is computed as Actual sales − ­Break-even point in sales dollars. Therefore, choices (b) Contribution margin − Fixed costs, (c) Break-even sales − Variable costs, and (d) Actual sales − Contribution margin are incorrect.

14. (LO 5) Marshall Company had actual sales of $600,000 when the break-even point in sales dollars was $420,000. What is the margin of safety ratio?

  1. 25%.
  2. 30%.
  3. 3313%.
  4. 45%.

Answer

b. The margin of safety ratio is computed by dividing the margin of safety in dollars of $180,000 ($600,000 − $420,000) by actual sales of $600,000. The result is 30% ($180,000 ÷ $600,000), not (a) 25%, (c) 3313%, or (d) 45%.

Practice Brief Exercises

Determine variable- and fixed-cost components using the high-low method.

1. (LO 2) Benji Company accumulates the following data concerning a mixed cost, using miles as the activity level.

Miles Driven Total Cost Miles Driven Total Cost
January 7,500 $20,000 March 8,500 $22,000
February 8,200 21,100 April 8,300 21,750

Compute the variable-cost and fixed-cost components using the high-low method.

Solution

High Low Difference
$22,000 $20,000 = $2,000
8,500 7,500 = 1,000

Unit variable costs per mile = $2,000 ÷ 1,000 = $2.00.

High Low
Total cost $22,000 $20,000
Less: Variable costs
8,500 × $2.00 17,000
7,500 × $2.00 15,000
Total fixed costs $ 5,000 $ 5,000

Mixed cost is $5,000 plus $2.00 per mile.

Determine missing amounts for contribution margin.

2. (LO 3) Determine the missing amounts.

Unit Selling Price Unit Variable Costs Unit Contribution Margin Contribution Margin Ratio
$800 $520 (a) (b)
500 (c) $200 (d)
(e) (f) 450 45%

Solution

  1. ($800 − $520) = $280
  2. ($280 ÷ $800) = 35%
  3. ($500 − $200) = $300
  4. ($200 ÷ $500) = 40%
  5. ($450 ÷ 45%) = $1,000
  6. ($1,000 − $450) = $550

Prepare CVP income statement.

3. (LO 3) Kitty Cora makes and sells biscuit batter by the batch. The unit selling price is $10 per batch. The following data pertain to the month ended June 30, 2025.

Fixed costs $ 75,000
Variable costs 300,000
Net income 125,000

Prepare a CVP income statement for the month ended June 30, 2025. Include columns for per batch and percent of sales information.

Solution

Kitty Cora
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
Total Per Batch Percent of Sales
Sales $500,000 $10 100%
Variable costs 300,000 6 60
Contribution margin 200,000 $ 4 40%
Fixed costs 75,000
Net income $125,000

Compute the break-even point.

4. (LO 4) Jacob Company has a unit selling price of $600, unit variable costs of $216, and fixed costs of $2,438,400. Compute the break-even point in sales units using (a) the mathematical equation and (b) unit contribution margin.

Solution

  1. $600Q – $216Q – $2,438,400 = $0

    $384Q = $2,438,400

    Q = 6,350 units

  2. Unit contribution margin = $600 – $216 = $384

    = $2,438,400 ÷ $384 = 6,350 units

Compute the margin of safety and margin of safety ratio.

5. (LO 5) For Posh Company, actual sales are $1,500,000, and break-even sales are $1,300,000. Compute (a) the margin of safety in dollars and (b) the margin of safety ratio.

Solution

  1. Margin of safety = $1,500,000 – $1,300,000 = $200,000
  2. Margin of safety ratio = $200,000 ÷ $1,500,000 = 13.3%

Practice Exercises

Determine fixed-cost and variable-cost components using the high-low method and prepare graph.

1. (LO 1, 2) The controller of Teton Industries has collected the following monthly cost data for use in analyzing the behavior of maintenance costs.

Month Total Maintenance Costs Total Machine Hours
January $2,900 300
February 3,000 400
March 3,600 600
April 4,300 790
May 3,200 500
June 4,500 800

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed-cost and unit variable-cost components using the high-low method.
  2. Prepare a graph showing the behavior of maintenance costs, and identify the fixed-cost and ­variable-cost components. Use 200 unit increments and $1,000 cost increments.

Solution

  1. Total Maintenance Costs:

    $4,500$2,900800300=$1,600500=$ 3.20 unit variable costs per machine hour

    800 Machine Hours 300 Machine Hours
    Total costs $4,500 $2,900
    Less: Variable costs
    800 × $3.20 2,560
    300 × $3.20 960
    Total fixed costs $1,940 $1,940

    Thus, total maintenance costs are $1,940 per month plus $3.20 per machine hour.

    The cost equation is:

    Total maintenance costs = $1,940 + ($3.20 × Machine hours)

  2. A line graph is titled, Total Maintenance Costs as a Function of Machine Hours. The vertical axis labeled, Total Maintenance Cost, ranges from 0 to $5,000, in increments of 1,000. The horizontal axis labeled, Machine Hours, ranges from 0 to 800, in increments of 200. A straight line with a positive slope is labeled, Total-Cost Line. It starts from a point, (0, 2,000) on the vertical axis and rises until a point, (800, 4,500) approximately. Another straight line is labeled Fixed-Cost Line and is parallel to the horizontal axis. It starts from a point (0, 1,940) on the vertical axis and continues to the right until (800, 2,000). The area between Total-Cost Line and Fixed-Cost Line is labeled, Variable-Cost Component. The area below Fixed-Cost Line is labeled, Fixed-Cost Component.

Determine contribution margin ratio, break-even point in sales dollars, and margin of safety.

2. (LO 3, 4, 5) Zion Seating Co., a manufacturer of chairs, had the following data for the year ended December 31, 2025:

Sales 2,400 chairs
Unit selling price $40 per chair
Unit variable costs $15 per chair
Fixed costs $19,500

Instructions

  1. Prepare a CVP income statement with columns for per unit and percent of sales information.
  2. What is the contribution margin ratio?
  3. What is the break-even point in sales dollars?
  4. What is the margin of safety in dollars and the margin of safety ratio?
  5. If the company wishes to increase its total dollar contribution margin by 40% in 2026, by how much will it need to increase its sales if unit contribution margin remains constant?

(CGA adapted)

Solution

  1. Zion Seating Co.
    CVP Income Statement
    For the Month Ended December 31, 2025
    Total Per Batch Percent of Sales
    Sales (2,400 × $40) $96,000 $40 100.0%
    Variable costs (2,400 × $15) 36,000 15 37.5
    Contribution margin 60,000 $25 62.5%
    Fixed costs 19,500
    Net income $40,500
  2. Contribution margin ratio = Unit contribution margin ÷ Unit selling price ($40 − $15) ÷ $40 = 62.5%
  3. Break-even point in sales dollars: $19,500 ÷ 62.5% = $31,200
  4. Margin of safety in dollars = (2,400 × $40) − $31,200 = $64,800

    Margin of safety ratio = $64,800 ÷ (2,400 × $40) = 67.5%

  5. Current contribution margin is $40 − $15 = $25

    Current total contribution margin is $25 × 2,400 = $60,000

    40% increase in contribution margin is $60,000 × 40% = $24,000

    Total increase in sales required is $24,000 ÷ 62.5% = $38,400

Practice Problem

Compute break-even point, contribution margin ratio, margin of safety, and sales for target net income.

(LO 4, 5) Mabo Company makes calculators that sell for $20 each. For the coming year, management expects fixed costs to total $220,000 and unit variable costs to be $9 per unit.

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales units using the mathematical equation.
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars using the contribution margin (CM) ratio.
  3. Compute the margin of safety ratio assuming actual sales are $500,000.
  4. Compute the sales required in dollars to earn net income of $165,000.

Solution

  1. Sales − Variable costs − Fixed costs = Net income

    $20Q − $9Q − $220,000 = $0

    $11Q = $220,000

    Q = 20,000 calculators

  2. Unit contribution margin = Unit selling price − Unit variable costs

    $11 = $20 − $9

    Contribution margin ratio = Unit contribution margin ÷ Unit selling price

    55% = $11 ÷ $20

    Break-even point in sales dollars = Fixed costs ÷ Contribution margin ratio

    = $220,000 ÷ 55%

    = $400,000

  3. Margin of safety ratio=ActualsalesBreak-evenSalesActualsales=$500,000$400,000$500,000=20%

  4. Sales − Variable costs − Fixed costs = Net income

    $20Q − $9Q − $220,000 = $165,000

    $11Q = $385,000

    Q = 35,000 calculators

    35,000 calculators × $20 = $700,000 required sales

    OR

    (Fixed costs + Target net income) ÷ Contribution margin ratio = Sales in dollars

    ($220,000 + $165,000) ÷ 0.55 = $700,000

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to this chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. What is cost behavior analysis?
  2. Why is cost behavior analysis important to management?

2.

  1. Scott Winter asks your help in understanding the term “activity index.” Explain the meaning and importance of this term for Scott.
  2. State the two ways that variable costs may be defined.

3. Contrast the effects of changes in the activity level on total fixed costs and on unit fixed costs.

4. J.P. Alexander claims that the relevant range concept is important only for variable costs.

  1. Explain the relevant range concept.
  2. Is J.P.’s claim correct? Explain why or why not.

5. “The relevant range is indispensable in cost behavior analysis.” Is this true? Why or why not?

6. Adam Antal is confused. He does not understand why rent on his apartment is a fixed cost and rent on a Hertz rental truck is a mixed cost. Explain the difference to Adam.

7. How should mixed costs be classified in CVP analysis? What approach is used to effect the appropriate classification?

8. At the high and low levels of activity during the month, direct labor hours are 90,000 and 40,000, respectively. The related costs are $165,000 and $100,000. What are the fixed costs and unit variable costs?

9. “Cost-volume-profit (CVP) analysis is based entirely on unit costs.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

10. Faye Dunn defines contribution margin as the amount of profit available to cover operating expenses. Is there any truth in this definition? Discuss.

11. Marshall Company’s GWhiz calculator sells for $40. Unit variable costs are estimated to be $26. What are the unit contribution margin and the contribution margin ratio?

12. “Break-even analysis is of limited use to management because a company cannot survive by just breaking even.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

13. Total fixed costs are $26,000 for Daz Inc. It has a unit contribution margin of $15 and a contribution margin ratio of 25%. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars.

14. Peggy Turnbull asks your help in constructing a CVP graph. Explain to Peggy (a) how the break-even point is plotted, and (b) how the level of activity and sales dollars at the break-even point are determined.

15. Define the term “margin of safety.” If Revere Company expects to sell 1,250 units of its product at $12 per unit, and break-even sales for the product are $13,200, what is the margin of safety ratio?

16. Huang Company’s break-even point in sales dollars is $500,000. Assuming fixed costs are $180,000, what sales revenue is needed to achieve a target net income of $90,000?

17. The GAAP income statement for Pace Company for the year ended December 31, 2025, shows sales $900,000, cost of goods sold $600,000, and operating expenses $200,000. Assuming all costs and expenses are 70% variable and 30% fixed, prepare a CVP income statement through contribution margin.

*18. James Brooks estimated the unit variable-cost and fixed-cost components of his company’s utility costs using the high-low method. He is concerned that the cost equation that resulted from the high-low method might not provide an accurate representation of his company’s utility costs. What is the inherent weakness of the high-low method? What alternative approach might Brooks use, and what are its advantages?

*19. Mary Webster owns and manages a company that provides trenching services. Her clients are companies that need to lay power lines, gas lines, and fiber optic cable. Because trenching machines require considerable maintenance due to the demanding nature of the work, Mary has created a scatter plot that displays her monthly maintenance costs. If Mary were to estimate a cost equation line using regression analysis for the data in her scatter plot, what primary characteristic would that line display?

*20. What are some of the limitations of regression analysis?

Brief Exercises

Classify costs as variable, fixed, or mixed.

BE18.1 (LO 1), C Monthly production costs in Dilts Company for two levels of production are as follows.

Cost 2,000 Units 4,000 Units
Indirect labor $10,000 $20,000
Supervisory salaries 5,000 5,000
Maintenance 4,000 6,000

Indicate which costs are variable, fixed, and mixed, and give the reason for each answer.

Diagram the behavior of costs within the relevant range.

BE18.2 (LO 1), AN For Lodes Company, the relevant range of production is 40–80% of capacity. At 40% of capacity, variable costs are $4,000 and fixed costs are $6,000. At 80% capacity, the same variable and fixed costs are $8,000 and $6,000, respectively. Diagram the behavior of each cost within the relevant range assuming the behavior is linear.

Diagram the behavior of a mixed cost.

BE18.3 (LO 1), AN For Wesland Company, a mixed cost is $15,000 plus $18 per direct labor hour. Diagram the behavior of the fixed cost and total cost using increments of 500 hours up to 2,500 hours on the horizontal axis and increments of $15,000 up to $60,000 on the vertical axis.

Determine unit variable costs and fixed costs using the high-low method.

BE18.4 (LO 2), AP Bruno Company accumulates the following data concerning a mixed cost, using miles as the activity level.

Miles
Driven
Total
Cost
Miles
Driven
Total
Cost
January 8,000 $14,150 March 8,500 $15,000
February 7,500 13,500 April 8,200 14,490

Compute the unit variable costs and fixed costs using the high-low method for this mixed cost.

Determine unit variable costs and fixed costs using the high-low method.

BE18.5 (LO 2), AP Markowis Corp. has collected the following data concerning its maintenance costs for the past 6 months.

Units Produced Total Maintenance Costs
July 18,000 $36,000
August 32,000 48,000
September 36,000 55,000
October 22,000 38,000
November 40,000 74,500
December 38,000 62,000

Compute the unit variable costs and fixed costs using the high-low method for this mixed cost.

Determine missing amounts for contribution margin.

BE18.6 (LO 3), AN Determine the missing amounts.

Unit Selling Price Unit Variable Costs Unit Contribution Margin Contribution Margin Ratio
1. $640 $352 (a) (b)
2. $300 (c) $93 (d)
3. (e) (f) $325 25%

Prepare CVP income statement.

BE18.7 (LO 3), AP Russell Inc. had sales of $2,200,000 for the first quarter of 2025 (it sold 220,000 units). In making the sales, the company incurred the following costs and expenses.

Variable Fixed
Cost of goods sold $920,000 $440,000
Selling expenses 70,000 45,000
Administrative expenses 88,000 98,000

Prepare a CVP income statement for the quarter ended March 31, 2025. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.

Compute the break-even point in sales units.

BE18.8 (LO 4), AP Rice Company has a unit selling price of $520, unit variable costs of $286, and fixed costs of $163,800. Compute the break-even point in sales units using (a) the mathematical equation and (b) unit contribution margin.

Compute the break-even point in sales dollars.

BE18.9 (LO 4), AP Presto Corp. had total variable costs of $180,000, total fixed costs of $110,000, and total revenues of $300,000. Compute the required sales dollars to break even.

Compute sales for target net income.

BE18.10 (LO 5), AP For Flynn Company, variable costs are 70% of sales, and fixed costs are $195,000. Management’s net income goal is $75,000. Compute the required sales dollars needed to achieve management’s target net income of $75,000. (Use the contribution margin technique.)

Compute the margin of safety in dollars and the margin of safety ratio.

BE18.11 (LO 5), AP For Astoria Company, actual sales are $1,000,000, and break-even sales are $800,000. Compute (a) the margin of safety in dollars and (b) the margin of safety ratio.

Compute the required sales in units for target net income.

BE18.12 (LO 5), AP Deines Corporation has fixed costs of $480,000. It has a unit selling price of $6, unit variable costs of $4.40, and a target net income of $1,500,000. Compute the required sales in units to achieve its target net income.

Compute unit variable costs and fixed costs using regression analysis.

*BE18.13 (LO 6), AP Stiever Corporation’s maintenance costs are shown here.

Units Produced Total Cost
July 18,000 $32,000
August 32,000 48,000
September 36,000 55,000
October 22,000 38,000
November 40,000 66,100
December 38,000 62,000

Compute the unit variable costs and fixed costs using regression analysis for this mixed cost. Present your solution in the form of a cost equation. (We recommend that you use the Intercept and Slope functions in Excel.)

DO IT! Exercises

Classify types of costs.

DO IT! 18.1 (LO 1), C Amanda Company reports the following total costs at two levels of production.

5,000 Units 10,000 Units
Indirect labor $ 3,000 $ 6,000
Property taxes 7,000 7,000
Direct labor 28,000 56,000
Direct materials 22,000 44,000
Depreciation (straight-line) 4,000 4,000
Utilities 5,000 8,000
Maintenance 9,000 11,000

Classify each cost as variable, fixed, or mixed.

Compute costs using high-low method and estimate total cost.

DO IT! 18.2 (LO 2), AP Westerville Company accumulates the following data concerning a mixed cost, using units produced as the activity level.

Units Produced Total Cost
March 10,000 $18,000
April 9,000 16,650
May 10,500 18,580
June 8,800 16,200
July 9,500 17,100
  1. Compute the unit variable costs and fixed costs using the high-low method.
  2. Using the information from your answer to part (a), write the cost equation.
  3. Estimate the total cost if the company produces 9,200 units.

Prepare CVP income statement.

DO IT! 18.3 (LO 3), AP Cedar Grove Industries produces and sells cell phone-operated home security systems. Information regarding the costs and sales during May 2025 is as follows.

Unit selling price $45.00
Unit variable costs $21.60
Total monthly fixed costs $120,000
Units sold 8,000

Prepare a CVP income statement for Cedar Grove Industries for the month of May. Provide total, per unit, and percent of sales values.

Compute break-even point in sales units.

DO IT! 18.4 (LO 4), AP Snow Cap Company has a unit selling price of $250, unit variable costs of $170, and fixed costs of $160,000. Compute the break-even point in sales units using (a) the mathematical equation and (b) unit contribution margin.

Compute break-even point, margin of safety ratio, and sales for target net income.

DO IT! 18.5 (LO 4, 5), AP Presto Company makes radios that sell for $30 each. For the coming year, ­management expects fixed costs to total $220,000 and unit variable costs to be $18.

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars using the contribution margin (CM) ratio.
  2. Compute the margin of safety ratio assuming actual sales are $800,000.
  3. Compute the sales dollars required to earn net income of $140,000.

Exercises

Define and classify variable, fixed, and mixed costs.

E18.1 (LO 1), C Bonita Company manufactures a single product. Annual production costs incurred in the manufacturing process are shown here for two levels of production.

Costs Incurred
Production in Units 5,000 10,000
Production Costs Total Cost Unit Cost Total Cost Unit Cost
Direct materials $8,000 $1.60 $16,000 $1.60
Direct labor 9,500 1.90 19,000 1.90
Utilities 2,000 0.40 3,300 0.33
Rent 4,000 0.80 4,000 0.40
Maintenance 800 0.16 1,400 0.14
Supervisory salaries 1,000 0.20 1,000 0.10

Instructions

  1. Define the terms variable costs, fixed costs, and mixed costs.
  2. Classify each cost above as either variable, fixed, or mixed.

Diagram cost behavior, determine relevant range, and classify costs.

E18.2 (LO 1), AP Shingle Enterprises is considering manufacturing a new product. It projects the cost of direct materials and rent for a range of output as follows.

Output
in Units
Rent
Cost
Direct
Materials
1,000 $ 5,000 $ 4,000
2,000 5,000 7,200
3,000 8,000 9,000
4,000 8,000 12,000
5,000 8,000 15,000
6,000 8,000 18,000
7,000 8,000 21,000
8,000 8,000 24,000
9,000 10,000 29,300
10,000 10,000 35,000
11,000 10,000 44,000

Instructions

  1. Diagram the anticipated behavior of each cost for outputs ranging from 1,000 to 11,000 units.
  2. Determine the relevant range of activity for this product based on the cost behavior of each input.
  3. Calculate the unit variable costs within the relevant range.
  4. Indicate the fixed cost within the relevant range.

Determine fixed costs and unit variable costs using the high-low method and prepare graph.

E18.3 (LO 1, 2), AN The controller of Norton Industries has collected the following monthly cost data for use in analyzing the behavior of maintenance costs.

Month Total Maintenance Costs Total Machine Hours
January $2,700 300
February 3,000 350
March 3,600 500
April 4,500 690
May 3,200 400
June 5,500 700

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed costs and unit variable costs using the high-low method for this mixed cost.
  2. Prepare a graph showing the behavior of maintenance costs, and identify the fixed-cost and unit variable-cost components. Use 100-hour increments and $1,000-cost increments.

Classify variable, fixed, and mixed costs.

E18.4 (LO 1), C Family Furniture Corporation incurred the following costs.

  1. Wood used in the production of furniture.
  2. Fuel used in delivery trucks.
  3. Straight-line depreciation on factory building.
  4. Screws used in the production of furniture.
  5. Sales staff salaries.
  6. Sales commissions.
  7. Property taxes.
  8. Insurance on buildings.
  9. Hourly wages of furniture craftsmen.
  10. Salaries of factory supervisors.
  11. Utilities expense.
  12. Telephone bill.

Instructions

Identify the costs above as variable, fixed, or mixed.

Determine fixed costs and unit variable costs using the high-low method and prepare graph.

E18.5 (LO 1, 2), AP The controller of Hall Industries has collected the following monthly cost data for use in analyzing the behavior of maintenance costs.

Month Total
Maintenance Costs
Total
Machine Hours
January $2,640 3,500
February 3,000 4,000
March 3,600 6,000
April 4,500 7,900
May 3,200 5,000
June 4,620 8,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed costs and unit variable costs using the high-low method for this mixed cost.
  2. Prepare a graph showing the behavior of maintenance costs and identify the fixed-cost and variable-cost components. Use 2,000-hour increments and $1,000-cost increments.

Determine fixed, variable, and mixed costs.

E18.6 (LO 1), AP PCB Corporation manufactures a single product. Monthly production costs incurred in the manufacturing process are shown below for the production of 3,000 units.

Direct materials $ 7,500
Direct labor 18,000
Utilities 2,100
Property taxes 1,000
Indirect labor 4,500
Supervisory salaries 1,900
Maintenance 1,100
Depreciation (straight-line) 2,400

The utilities and maintenance costs are mixed costs. The fixed components of these costs are $300 and $200, respectively.

Instructions

  1. Identify the above costs as variable, fixed, or mixed.
  2. Calculate the expected costs when production is 5,000 units.

Explain assumptions underlying CVP analysis.

E18.7 (LO 3), K Writing Marty Moser wants Moser Company to use CVP analysis to study the effects of changes in costs and volume on the company. Marty has heard that certain assumptions must be valid in order for CVP analysis to be useful.

Instructions

Prepare a memo to Marty Moser concerning the assumptions that underlie CVP analysis.

Compute break-even point in sales units and in sales dollars.

E18.8 (LO 3, 4), AP Service All That Blooms provides environmentally friendly lawn services for homeowners. Its operating costs are as follows.

Depreciation (straight-line) $1,400 per month
Advertising $200 per month
Insurance $2,000 per month
Weed and feed materials $12 per lawn
Direct labor $10 per lawn
Fuel $2 per lawn

All That Blooms charges $60 per treatment for the average single-family lawn. For the month ended July 31, 2025, the company had total sales of $7,200.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a CVP income statement for the month ended July 31, 2025. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.
  2. Determine the company’s break-even point in (1) number of lawns serviced per month and (2) sales dollars.

Compute break-even point in sales units and in sales dollars.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E18.9 (LO 3, 4), AP Service The Palmer Acres Inn is trying to determine its break-even point during its off-peak season. The inn has 50 rooms that it rents at $60 a night. Operating costs are as follows.

Salaries $5,900 per month
Property tax $1,100 per month
Depreciation (straight-line) $1,000 per month
Maintenance $100 per month
Maid service $14 per room
Other costs $28 per room

Instructions

Determine the inn’s break-even point in (a) number of rented rooms per month and (b) sales dollars.

Compute contribution margin and break-even point.

E18.10 (LO 3, 4), AP Service In the month of March, Style Salon serviced 560 clients at an average price of $120. During the month, fixed costs were $21,024 and variable costs were 60% of sales.

Instructions

  1. Determine the total contribution margin in dollars, the unit contribution margin, and the contribution margin ratio.
  2. Using the contribution margin technique, compute the break-even point in sales dollars and in sales units.

Compute break-even point.

E18.11 (LO 3, 4), AP Service Spencer Kars provides shuttle service between 4 hotels near a medical center and an international airport. Spencer Kars uses two 10-passenger vans to offer 12 round trips per day. A recent month’s activity in the form of a cost-volume-profit income statement is as follows.

Sales (1,500 passengers) $36,000
Variable costs
Fuel $ 5,040
Tolls and parking 3,100
Maintenance 860 9,000
Contribution margin 27,000
Fixed costs
Salaries 15,700
Depreciation (straight-line) 1,300
Insurance 1,000 18,000
Net income $ 9,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the break-even point in (1) sales dollars and (2) number of passengers.
  2. Without calculations, determine the contribution margin at the break-even point.

Compute unit variable costs, contribution margin ratio, and increase in fixed costs.

E18.12 (LO 3, 4), AP In 2024, Manhoff Company had a break-even point of $350,000 based on a unit selling price of $5 and fixed costs of $112,000. In 2025, the unit selling price and the unit variable costs did not change, but the break-even point increased to $420,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the unit variable costs and the contribution margin ratio for 2024.
  2. Compute the increase in fixed costs for 2025.

Prepare CVP income statements.

E18.13 (LO 3, 4), AP Billings Company has the following information available for September 2025.

Unit selling price of video game consoles $400
Unit variable costs $280
Total fixed costs $54,000
Units sold 600

Instructions

  1. Compute the unit contribution margin.
  2. Prepare a CVP income statement. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.
  3. Compute Billings’ break-even point in sales units.
  4. Prepare a CVP income statement for the break-even point. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.

Prepare GAAP income statement and CVP income statement.

E18.14 (LO 3), AP Risky Corporation had sales of $3,000,000 for the year ended December 31, 2025. The unit selling price was $15. In making the sales, the company incurred the following costs and expenses.

Variable Fixed
Cost of goods sold $600,000 $800,000
Selling expenses 120,000 60,000
Administrative expenses 240,000 80,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a GAAP income statement.
  2. Prepare a CVP income statement. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.

Compute various components to derive target net income under different assumptions.

E18.15 (LO 4, 5), AP Naylor Company had $210,000 of net income in 2024 when the unit selling price was $140, the unit variable costs were $90, and the fixed costs were $570,000. Management expects per unit data and total fixed costs to remain the same in 2025. The president of Naylor Company is under pressure from stockholders to increase net income by $62,400 in 2025.

Instructions

  1. Compute the number of units sold in 2024.
  2. Compute the number of units that would have to be sold in 2025 to reach the stockholders’ desired net income.
  3. Assume that Naylor Company sells the same number of units in 2025 as it did in 2024. What would the selling price have to be in order to reach the stockholders’ desired net income, assuming the unit variable costs and fixed costs remain at 2024 levels?

Compute net income under different alternatives.

E18.16 (LO 5), AP Yams Company reports the following operating results for the month of August: sales $400,000 (5,000 units), variable costs $240,000, and fixed costs $90,000. Management is considering the following independent courses of action to increase net income.

  1. Increase the unit selling price by 10% with no change in total variable costs, fixed costs, or units sold.
  2. Reduce variable costs to 55% of sales while holding fixed costs, quantity, and unit selling price constant.

Instructions

Compute the net income to be earned under each alternative. Which course of action will produce the higher net income?

Prepare a CVP graph and compute break-even point and margin of safety.

E18.17 (LO 4, 5), AP Glacial Company estimates that variable costs will be 62.5% of sales, and fixed costs will total $600,000. The unit selling price of the product is $4.

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in (1) sales units and (2) sales dollars.
  2. Prepare a CVP graph, assuming maximum sales of $3,200,000. (Note: Use $400,000 increments for sales and costs and 100,000 increments for units.)
  3. Assuming actual sales are $2 million, compute the margin of safety (1) in dollars and (2) as a ratio.

Determine contribution margin ratio, break-even point in sales dollars, and margin of safety.

E18.18 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Felde Bucket Co., a manufacturer of rain barrels, had the following data for 2024:

Sales quantity 2,500 barrels
Unit selling price $40 per barrel
Unit variable costs $24 per barrel
Fixed costs $19,500

Instructions

  1. What is the contribution margin ratio?
  2. What is the break-even point in sales dollars?
  3. What is the margin of safety in sales dollars and as a ratio?
  4. If the company wishes to increase its total dollar contribution margin by 30% in 2025, by how much will it need to increase its sales dollars if all other factors (other than sales quantity) remain constant?

(CGA adapted)

Determine fixed costs and unit variable costs using regression analysis, prepare scatter plot, and estimate cost at particular level of activity.

*E18.19 (LO 6), AP The controller of Standard Industries has collected the following monthly cost data for analyzing the behavior of electricity costs.

Total
Electricity Costs
Total
Machine Hours
January $2,500 300
February 3,000 350
March 3,600 500
April 4,500 690
May 3,200 400
June 4,900 700
July 4,100 650
August 3,800 520
September 5,100 680
October 4,200 630
November 3,300 350
December 6,100 720

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed costs and unit variable costs using regression analysis. (We recommend the use of Excel.)
  2. Prepare a scatter plot using Excel. Present the cost equation line estimated in part (a).
  3. What electricity cost does the cost equation estimate for a level of activity of 500 machine hours? By what amount does this differ from March’s observed cost for 500 machine hours?

Problems

Determine fixed costs and unit variable costs using high-low method, and estimate cost at particular level of activity.

P18.1 (LO 1, 2), AP The controller of Rather Production has collected the following monthly cost data for analyzing the behavior of electricity costs.

Total
Electricity Costs
Total
Machine Hours
January $2,500 300
February 3,000 350
March 3,600 500
April 4,500 690
May 3,200 400
June 4,900 700
July 4,100 650
August 3,800 520
September 5,100 680
October 4,200 630
November 3,300 350
December 5,860 720

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed costs and unit variable costs using the high-low method.

    a. VC $8

  2. What electricity cost does the cost equation estimate for a level of activity of 500 machine hours? By what amount does this differ from March’s observed cost for 500 machine hours?
  3. What electricity cost does the cost equation estimate for a level of activity of 700 machine hours? By what amount does this differ from June’s observed cost for 700 machine hours?

Determine unit variable costs and fixed costs, compute break-even point, prepare a CVP graph, and determine net income.

P18.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AN Service Vin Diesel owns the Fredonia Barber Shop. He employs four barbers and pays each a base salary of $1,250 per month. One of the barbers serves as the manager and receives an extra $500 per month. In addition to the base salary, each barber also receives a commission of $4.50 per haircut.

Other costs are as follows.

Advertising $200 per month
Rent $1,100 per month
Barber supplies $0.30 per haircut
Utilities $175 per month plus $0.20 per haircut
Magazines $25 per month

Vin currently charges $10 per haircut.

Instructions

  1. Determine the unit variable costs per haircut and the total monthly fixed costs.

    a. VC $5

  2. Compute the break-even point in sales units and in sales dollars.
  3. Prepare a CVP graph, assuming a maximum of 1,800 haircuts in a month. Use increments of 300 haircuts on the horizontal axis and $3,000 on the vertical axis.
  4. Determine net income, assuming 1,600 haircuts are given in a month.

Prepare a CVP income statement and compute break-even point, contribution margin ratio, margin of safety ratio, and sales for target net income.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P18.3 (LO 3, 4, 5), AP Jorge Company bottles and distributes B-Lite, a diet soft drink. The beverage is sold for 50 cents per 16-ounce bottle to retailers. For the year 2025, management estimates the following revenues and costs.

Sales $1,800,000 Selling expenses—variable $70,000
Direct materials 430,000 Selling expenses—fixed 65,000
Direct labor 360,000 Administrative expenses—
Manufacturing overhead— variable 20,000
variable 380,000 Administrative expenses—
Manufacturing overhead— fixed 60,000
fixed 280,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a CVP income statement for 2025 based on management’s estimates. Include columns for per unit and percent of sales information.
  2. Compute the break-even point in (1) sales units and (2) sales dollars.

    b. (1) 2,700,000 units

  3. Compute the contribution margin ratio and the margin of safety ratio. (Round to nearest full percent.)

    c. CM ratio 30%

  4. Determine the sales dollars required to earn net income of $180,000.

Compute break-even point under alternative courses of action.

P18.4 (LO 4), E Tanek Corp.’s sales slumped badly in 2025. For the first time in its history, it operated at a loss. The company’s income statement showed the following results from selling 500,000 units of product: sales $2,500,000, total costs and expenses $2,590,000, and net loss $90,000. Costs and expenses consisted of the following amounts.

Total Variable Fixed
Cost of goods sold $2,140,000 $1,590,000 $550,000
Selling expenses 250,000 92,000 158,000
Administrative expenses 200,000 68,000 132,000
$2,590,000 $1,750,000 $840,000

Management is considering the following independent alternatives for 2026.

  1. Increase the unit selling price 20% with no change in total costs, total expenses, and sales volume.
  2. Change the compensation of sales personnel from fixed annual salaries totaling $140,000 to total salaries of $60,000 plus a 5% commission on sales. All other total costs, total expenses, and total sales remain unchanged.

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars for 2025.
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars under each of the alternative courses of action. (Round all ratios to nearest full percent.) Which course of action do you recommend?

    b. Alternative 1 $2,000,000

Compute break-even point and margin of safety ratio, and prepare a CVP income statement before and after changes in business environment.

P18.5 (LO 3, 4, 5), E Mary Willis is the advertising manager for Bargain Shoe Store. She is currently working on a major promotional campaign. Her ideas include the installation of a new lighting ­system and increased display space that will add $29,000 in fixed costs to the $270,000 currently spent. In ­addition, Mary is proposing that a 5% price decrease ($40 to $38) will produce a 25% increase in sales volume (20,000 to 25,000). Variable costs will remain at $25 per pair of shoes. Management is impressed with Mary’s ideas but concerned about the effects that these changes will have on the break-even point and the margin of safety.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a CVP income statement for current operations and after Mary’s changes are introduced. (Show column for total amounts only.) Would you make the changes suggested?
  2. Compute the current break-even point in sales units, and compare it to the break-even point in sales units if Mary’s ideas are implemented.
  3. Compute the margin of safety ratio for current operations and after Mary’s changes are introduced. (Round to nearest full percent.)

    c. Current margin of safety ratio 10%

Compute contribution margin, fixed costs, break-even point, sales for target net income, and margin of safety ratio.

P18.6 (LO 3, 4, 5), AN Viejol Corporation has collected the following information after its first year of operations. Sales were $1,600,000 on 100,000 units, selling expenses $250,000 (40% variable and 60% fixed), direct materials $490,000, direct labor $290,000, administrative expenses $270,000 (20% variable and 80% fixed), and manufacturing overhead $380,000 (70% variable and 30% fixed). Top management has asked you to do a CVP analysis so that it can make plans for the coming year. It has projected that unit sales will increase by 10% next year.

Instructions

  1. Compute (1) the contribution margin for the current year and the projected year, and (2) the fixed costs for the current year and the projected year. Unit selling price, unit variable costs, and fixed costs are estimated to remain unchanged.
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales units and sales dollars for the current year.

    b. 120,000 units

  3. The company has a target net income of $145,000. What is the required sales in dollars for the company to meet its target?
  4. If the company meets its target net income number, by what percentage could its sales fall before it is operating at a loss? That is, what is its margin of safety ratio?

Determine variable and fixed costs.

P18.7 (LO 1, 3, 5), E Kaiser Industries carries no inventories. Its product is manufactured only when a customer’s order is received. It is then shipped immediately after it is made. For its fiscal year ended ­October 31, 2025, Kaiser’s break-even point was $1.5 million. On sales of $1.5 million, its GAAP income ­statement showed a gross profit of $242,500, direct materials cost of $500,000, and direct labor costs of $625,000. The contribution margin was $180,000, and variable manufacturing overhead was $62,500.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following:

    1. Variable selling and administrative expenses.
    2. Fixed manufacturing overhead.
    3. Fixed selling and administrative expenses.

    a. 2. $70,000

  2. Ignoring your answer to part (a), assume that fixed manufacturing overhead was $100,000 and the fixed selling and administrative expenses were $80,000. The marketing vice president feels that if the company increased its advertising, sales could be increased by 20%. What is the maximum increased advertising cost the company can incur and still report the same income as before the advertising expenditure, assuming that the contribution margin ratio remains unchanged?

(CGA adapted)

Determine fixed costs and unit variable costs using regression analysis, and estimate cost at particular level of activity.

*P18.8 (LO 1, 2, 6), AP The controller of Brokaw Production has collected the following monthly cost data for analyzing the behavior of utility costs.

Total
Utility Costs
Total
Machine Hours
January $3,200 400
February 4,700 550
March 4,000 500
April 2,100 790
May 3,600 450
June 5,300 700
July 5,500 690
August 5,100 620
September 7,400 880
October 4,600 610
November 3,000 350
December 6,700 820

Instructions

  1. Determine the fixed costs and unit variable costs using regression analysis. (We recommend the use of Excel.)

    a. VC $5.7343

  2. Prepare a scatter plot using Excel. Present the cost equation line estimated in part (a).
  3. What utility cost does the cost equation estimate for a level of activity of 500 machine hours? By what amount does this differ from March’s observed cost for 500 machine hours?
  4. What utility cost does the cost equation estimate for a level of activity of 700 machine hours? By what estimate does this differ from June’s observed cost for 700 machine hours?

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD18 Bill Johnson, sales manager, and Diane Buswell, controller, at Current Designs are beginning to analyze the cost considerations for one of the composite models of the kayak division. They have provided the following production and operational costs necessary to produce one composite kayak.

An excel worksheet is titled, Current Designs-Cost Information. There are two columns in the worksheet. The data are as follows: Kevlar asterisk, $250 per kayak; Resin and Supplies, $100 per kayak; Finishing kit (seat, rudder, ropes, et cetera), $170 per kayak; Direct labor, $420 per kayak; Selling and administrative expenses-variable, $400 per kayak; Selling and administrative expenses-fixed, $119,700 per year; Manufacturing overhead-fixed, $240,00 per year.

Bill and Diane have asked you to provide a cost-volume-profit analysis, to help them finalize the budget projections for the upcoming year. Bill has informed you that the selling price of the composite kayak will be $2,000.

Instructions

  1. Calculate unit variable costs.
  2. Determine the unit contribution margin.
  3. Using the unit contribution margin, determine the break-even point in sales units for this product line.
  4. Assume that Current Designs would like to earn net income of $270,600 on this product line. Using the unit contribution margin, calculate the number of units that need to be sold to achieve this goal.
  5. Based on the most recent sales forecast, Current Designs expects to sell 1,000 units of this model. Using your results from part (c), calculate the margin of safety in dollars and the margin of safety ratio.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1417.)

WC18 The Vice President for Sales and Marketing at Waterways Corporation is planning for production needs to meet sales demand in the coming year. He is also trying to determine how the company’s profits might be increased in the coming year. This case asks you to use cost-volume-profit concepts to help Waterways understand contribution margins of some of its products and decide whether to mass-produce any of them.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Costs

DA18.1 Data visualization can be used to compare options.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Example: Consider the Management Insight box “Are Robotic Workers More Humane?” presented in the chapter. Data analytics can help Kroger determine if using robots in its warehouse would be a cost-­effective decision. Consider the following chart, which compares income effects in both a ­manual and a robotic system. When using human labor in a manual system, we see that labor costs are ­substantial. When a robotic system is utilized, we see that depreciation is a larger cost item, and labor is much less.

A horizontal bar graph below is titled, Income Effects of Manual and Robotic Systems. The vertical axis ranges from bottom to top as follows: Revenue, Cost of Groceries Sold, Labor in Warehouse, Variable Selling Costs, Contribution Margin, Depreciation, Other Fixed Costs, and Net Operating Income. The horizontal axis labeled, (In millions), ranges from 0 to $1,000,000, in increments of 200,000. The key notes below read: Manual system, and Robotic system. The data are as follows: Revenue: Manual system, 900,000; Robotic system, 900,000; Cost of Groceries Sold: Manual system, 500,000; Robotic system, 500,000; Labor in Warehouse: Manual system, 300,000; Robotic system, 50,000; Variable Selling Costs: Manual system, 10,000; Robotic system, 10,000; Contribution Margin: Manual system, 60,000; Robotic system, 300,000; Depreciation: Manual system, 10,000; Robotic system, 300,000; Other Fixed Costs: Manual system, 40,000; Robotic system, 40,000; Net Operating Income: Manual system, 4,000; Robotic system, 5,000. All values are approximate.

If we assume that revenues will increase 40% due to an increased sales volume, what effect will we see on net operating income? As shown in the following chart, the increase in net operating income is larger in an automated system. This is because the labor increase was a smaller dollar amount than the respective increase in a manual system, coupled with no increase in total fixed costs. This effect is often referred to as operating leverage, which is discussed further in Chapter 19.

A horizontal bar graph is titled, Income Effects of Manual and Robotic Systems with 40% Sales Volume Increase. The vertical axis ranges from bottom to top as follows: Revenue, Cost of Groceries Sold, Labor in Warehouse, Variable Selling Costs, Contribution Margin, Depreciation, Other Fixed Costs, and Net Operating Income. The horizontal axis labeled, (In millions), ranges from 0 to $1,400,000, in increments of 200,000. The key notes below read: Manual system, Robotic system. The data are as follows: Revenue: Manual system, 1,300,000; Robotic system, 1,300,000; Cost of Groceries Sold: Manual system, 700,000; Robotic system, 700,000; Labor in Warehouse: Manual system, 480,000; Robotic system, 50,000; Variable Selling Costs: Manual system, 10,000; Robotic system, 10,000; Contribution Margin: Manual system, 50,000; Robotic system, 490,000; Depreciation: Manual system, 10,000; Robotic system, 300,000; Other Fixed Costs: Manual system, 20,000; Robotic system, 20,000; Net Operating Income: Manual system, 10,000; Robotic system, 60,000. All values are approximate.

For this case, you will use an approach similar to that used in the example just presented. You will help a fast food restaurant evaluate the benefits of installing a kiosk in the lobby to automate customer orders, thus reducing the need for cashiers. This case requires you to compare income statement data for traditional and digital ordering for the restaurant, and then create and analyze a bar chart.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA18.2 HydroHappy management wants to examine its largest non–value-added cost, selling costs, to see if it can identify a better cost driver in an effort to lower its total selling costs. The company currently uses the number of sales calls as its cost driver. For this case, you will generate scatter charts, as well as use Excel’s Slope and Intercept functions, to help HydroHappy determine the best cost driver for selling costs.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT18.1 Creative Ideas Company has decided to introduce a new product. The new product can be manufactured by either a capital-intensive method or a labor-intensive method. The manufacturing method will not affect the quality of the product. The estimated manufacturing costs by the two methods are as follows.

Capital-Intensive Labor-Intensive
Direct materials $5 per unit $5.50 per unit
Direct labor $6 per unit $8.00 per unit
Variable overhead $3 per unit $4.50 per unit
Fixed manufacturing costs $2,524,000 $1,550,000

Creative Ideas’ market research department has recommended an introductory unit sales price of $32. The selling expenses are estimated to be $502,000 annually plus $2 for each unit sold, regardless of manufacturing method.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Calculate the estimated break-even point in annual unit sales of the new product if Creative Ideas Company uses the:
    1. Capital-intensive manufacturing method.
    2. Labor-intensive manufacturing method.
  2. Determine the annual unit sales volume at which Creative Ideas Company would be indifferent between the two manufacturing methods.
  3. Explain the circumstance under which Creative Ideas should employ each of the two manufacturing methods.

(CMA adapted)

Managerial Analysis

CT18.2 The condensed income statement for the Peri and Paul partnership for 2025 is as follows.

Peri and Paul Company
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales (240,000 units) $1,200,000
Cost of goods sold 800,000
Gross profit 400,000
Operating expenses
Selling $300,000
Administrative 152,500 452,500
Net loss $ (52,500)

A cost behavior analysis indicates that 75% of the cost of goods sold are variable and 40% of the selling expenses are variable. Administrative expenses are $92,500 fixed.

Instructions

(Round to nearest unit, cent, and percentage, where necessary. Use the CVP income statement format in computing net income.)

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars and in sales units for 2025.
  2. Peri has proposed a plan to get the partnership “out of the red” and improve its profitability. She feels that the quality of the product could be substantially improved by spending $0.32 more per unit on better raw materials. The unit selling price could be increased to $5.25. Peri estimates that sales volume would increase by 25%. Compute net income under Peri’s proposal and the break-even point in sales dollars.
  3. Paul was a marketing major in college. He believes that sales volume can be increased only by ­intensive advertising and promotional campaigns. He therefore proposed the following plan as an alternative to Peri’s: (1) increase unit variable selling expenses to $0.575, (2) lower the unit selling price by $0.25, and (3) increase fixed selling expenses by $51,000. Paul quoted an old marketing research report that said that sales volume would increase by 60% if these changes were made. Compute net income under Paul’s proposal and the break-even point in sales dollars.
  4. Which plan should be accepted? Explain your answer.

Real-World Focus

CT18.3 The Coca-Cola Company hardly needs an introduction. A line taken from the cover of a recent annual report says it all: If you measured time in servings of Coca-Cola, “a billion Coca-Cola’s ago was yesterday morning.” On average, every U.S. citizen drinks 363 8-ounce servings of Coca-Cola products each year. Coca-Cola’s primary line of business is the making and selling of syrup to bottlers. These ­bottlers then sell the finished bottles and cans of Coca-Cola to retailers.

In the annual report of Coca-Cola, the following information was provided.

The Coca-Cola Company
Management Discussion

Our gross margin declined to 61 percent this year from 62 percent in the prior year, primarily due to costs for materials such as sweeteners and packaging.

The increases [in selling expenses] in the last two years were primarily due to higher marketing expenditures in support of our Company’s volume growth.

We measure our sales volume in two ways: (1) gallon shipments of concentrates and syrups and (2) unit cases of finished product (bottles and cans of Coke sold by bottlers).

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Are sweeteners and packaging a variable cost or a fixed cost? What is the impact on the contribution margin of an increase in the per unit cost of sweeteners or packaging? What are the implications for profitability?
  2. In your opinion, are Coca-Cola’s marketing expenditures a fixed cost, variable cost, or mixed cost? Give justification for your answer.
  3. Which of the two measures cited for measuring volume represents the activity index as defined in this chapter? Why might Coca-Cola use two different measures?

Communication Activity

CT18.4 Your roommate asks for your help on the following questions about CVP analysis equations.

  1. How can the mathematical equation for the break-even point provide a result for units sold and sales dollars?
  2. How do the equations differ for unit contribution margin and contribution margin ratio?
  3. How can contribution margin techniques be used to determine the break-even point in sales units and in sales dollars?

Instructions

Write a memo to your roommate stating the relevant equations and answering each question.

Ethics Case

CT18.5 Scott Bestor is an accountant for Westfield Company. Early this year, Scott made a highly favorable projection of sales and net income over the next 3 years for Westfield’s hot-selling computer PLEX. Based on the projections Scott presented to senior management, the company decided to expand production in this area. This decision led to dislocations of some factory personnel, who were reassigned to one of the company’s newer factories in another state. However, no one was fired, and in fact the company expanded its workforce slightly.

Unfortunately, Scott rechecked his projection computations a few months later and found that he had made an error that would have reduced his projections substantially. Luckily, sales of PLEX have exceeded projections so far, and management is satisfied with its decision. Scott, however, is not sure what to do. Should he confess his honest mistake and jeopardize his possible promotion? He suspects that no one will catch the error because PLEX sales have exceeded his projections, and it appears that net income will materialize close to his projections.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. Identify the ethical issues involved in this situation.
  3. What are the possible alternative actions for Scott? What would you do in Scott’s position?

All About You

CT18.6 Cost-volume-profit analysis can also be used in making personal financial decisions. For example, the purchase of a new car is one of your biggest personal expenditures. It is important that you carefully analyze your options.

Suppose that you are considering the purchase of a hybrid vehicle. Let’s assume the following facts. The hybrid will initially cost an additional $4,500 above the cost of a traditional vehicle. On average, the hybrid will get 50 miles per gallon of gas, and the traditional car will get 30 miles per gallon. Also, assume that the cost of gas is $2.50 per gallon.

Instructions

Using the facts above, answer the following questions.

  1. For gasoline, what is the unit variable cost of going one mile in the hybrid car? What is the unit variable cost of going one mile in the traditional car?
  2. Using the information in part (a), if “miles” is your unit of measure, what is the differential between the hybrid vehicle and the traditional vehicle? That is, express the variable cost savings on a per-mile basis.
  3. How many miles would you have to drive in order to break even on your investment in the hybrid car?
  4. What other factors might you want to consider?

Notes

  1. 1 To use the Intercept and Slope functions in Excel, enter your data in two columns in an Excel spreadsheet. The first column should be your “X” independent variable (miles driven, cells B5 to B16 in our example). The second column should be your “Y” dependent variable (maintenance costs, cells C5 to C16 in our example). Next, in a separate cell, choosing from Excel’s statistical functions, enter =Intercept(C5:C16,B5:B16) and in a different cell enter =Slope(C5:C16,B5:B16).
  2. 2 To plot a scatter graph in Excel, highlight the data and then click on Scatter under the Insert tab. To draw the cost equation line, click on the scatter plot, then select Layout and Trendline. In order to get the cost equation line to intercept the Y axis, under Trendline Options in the Backward field, enter the lowest value of your X variable. For example, for Hanson Trucking, we entered 15,000.
CHAPTER 19 Cost-Volume-Profit

CHAPTER 19
Cost-Volume-Profit Analysis: Additional Issues

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story about Whole Foods Market suggests, the relationship between a company’s fixed and variable costs can have a huge impact on its profitability. In particular, the trend toward cost structures dominated by fixed costs has significantly increased the volatility of many companies’ net income. The purpose of this chapter is to demonstrate additional uses of cost-volume-profit analysis in making sound business decisions.

Feature Story

Not Even a Flood Could Stop It

America has had a reputation as a country populated with people who won’t buy a restaurant meal unless it can be ordered from the driver’s seat of a car. Customers want to receive said “meal” 30 seconds later from a drive-up window and then consume the bagged product while driving one-handed down an eight-lane freeway. This is actually a fairly accurate depiction of the restaurant preferences (and eating habits) of one of the authors of this text. However, given the success of Whole Foods Market (now owned by Amazon.com), this certainly cannot be true of all Americans.

Whole Foods Market began humbly in 1978 as a natural-foods store called SaferWay. (Get it? A play on SafeWay grocery stores.) It was founded in Austin, Texas, by 25-year-old John Mackey (a self-described college dropout) and 21-year-old Renee Lawson Hardy. They financed the first store by borrowing $45,000 from family and friends. The early days were “interesting.” First, John and Renee got kicked out of their apartment for storing grocery products there. No problem—they just moved into the store. They bathed in the store’s dishwasher with an attached hose. They did whatever it took to keep their costs down and the store going.

Two years later, John and Renee merged SaferWay with another store to form the first Whole Foods Market. The store’s first year was very successful. Well, that is, until everything in the store was completely destroyed by Austin’s biggest flood in more than 70 years. They lost $400,000 in goods—and they had no insurance. But within 28 days, with tons of volunteer work and supportive creditors and vendors, the store reopened.

Today, Whole Foods operates approximately 500 stores. The size of the average store has actually declined in recent years. While huge stores (up to 80,000 square feet) were successful in a few cities, in most locations the fixed costs of such a large facility made it hard to achieve profit targets. Then, when sales became sluggish during the financial crisis of 2008, the company determined that it could reduce its fixed costs, such as rent and utility costs, by reducing its average store size by about 20%. However, with fewer square feet, managers must keep a closer eye on the sales mix. They need to be aware of the relative contribution margins of each product line to maximize the profit per square foot while still providing the products its customers want.

Why is a company as successful as Whole Foods so concerned about controlling costs? The answer is that the grocery business runs on very thin margins. So while we doubt that anybody is bathing in the store’s dishwashers anymore, Whole Foods is as vigilant about its costs today as it was during its first year of operations.

NOALT Watch the Whole Foods Market video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about the use of cost-volume-profit analysis in a changing business environment.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Apply basic CVP concepts.
  • Basic concepts
  • Business environment
DO IT! 1 CVP Analysis
LO 2 Explain the term sales mix and its effects on break-even sales.
  • Break-even in units
  • Break-even in dollars
DO IT! 2 Sales Mix Break-Even
LO 3 Determine sales mix when a company has limited resources.
  • Contribution margin per unit
  • Theory of constraints
DO IT! 3 Sales Mix with Limited Resources
LO 4 Indicate how operating leverage affects profitability.
  • Contribution margin ratio
  • Break-even point
  • Margin of safety ratio
  • Operating leverage
DO IT! 4 Operating Leverage

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.

Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

19.1 Basic CVP Concepts

As indicated in Chapter 18, cost-volume-profit (CVP) analysis is the study of the effects of changes in costs and volume on a company’s profit.

Basic Concepts

Before we introduce additional issues of CVP analysis, let’s review some of the basic concepts that you learned in Chapter 18—specifically, break-even analysis, target net income, and margin of safety. As in Chapter 18, we use Vargo Electronics Company to illustrate these concepts.

Break-Even Analysis

Vargo Electronics’ CVP income statement (Illustration 19.1) shows that total contribution margin (sales minus variable expenses) is $320,000, and the company’s unit contribution margin is $200. Recall that contribution margin can also be expressed in the form of the contribution margin ratio (contribution margin divided by sales), which in the case of Vargo is 40% ($200 ÷ $500).

ILLUSTRATION 19.1 Detailed CVP income statement

Vargo Electronics Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
    Total   Per Unit   Percent of Sales
Sales       $800,000   $500   100%
Variable expenses                
Cost of goods sold   $400,000            
Selling expenses   60,000            
Administrative expenses   20,000            
Total variable expenses       480,000   300   60
Contribution margin       320,000   $200   40%
Fixed expenses                
Cost of goods sold   120,000            
Selling expenses   40,000            
Administrative expenses   40,000            
Total fixed expenses       200,000        
Net income       $120,000        
 

Illustration 19.2 demonstrates how to compute Vargo’s break-even point in sales units (using unit contribution margin).

ILLUSTRATION 19.2 Break-even point in sales units

Fixed Costs ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Break-Even Point in Sales Units
$200,000 ÷ $200 = 1,000 units

Illustration 19.3 shows the computation for the break-even point in sales dollars (using contribution margin ratio).

ILLUSTRATION 19.3 Break-even point in sales dollars

Fixed Costs ÷ Contribution Margin Ratio = Break-Even Point in Sales Dollars
$200,000 ÷ .40 = $500,000

When a company is in its early stages of operation, its primary goal is to break even. Failure to break even will lead eventually to financial failure.

Target Net Income

Once a company achieves its break-even point, it then sets a sales goal that will generate a target net income. For example, assume that Vargo’s management has a target net income of $250,000. Illustration 19.4 shows the required sales in units to achieve its target net income.

ILLUSTRATION 19.4 Target net income in units

(Fixed Costs + Target Net Income) ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Sales in Units
($200,000 + $250,000) ÷ $200 = 2,250 units

Illustration 19.5 uses the contribution margin ratio to compute the required sales in dollars.

ILLUSTRATION 19.5 Target net income in dollars

(Fixed Costs + Target Net Income) ÷ Contribution Margin Ratio = Sales in Dollars
($200,000 + $250,000) ÷ .40 = $1,125,000

In order to achieve net income of $250,000, Vargo has to sell 2,250 cell phones, for a total price of $1,125,000.

Margin of Safety

Another measure managers use to assess profitability is the margin of safety.

  • The margin of safety tells us how far sales can drop before the company will be operating at a loss.
  • Managers like to have a sense of how much cushion they have between their current situation and operating at a loss.
  • The margin of safety can be expressed in dollars or as a ratio.

In Illustration 19.1, for example, Vargo reported sales of $800,000. At that sales level, its margin of safety in dollars and as a ratio are as shown in Illustrations 19.6 and 19.7.

ILLUSTRATION 19.6 Margin of safety in dollars

Actual (Expected) Sales Break-Even Sales = Margin of Safety in Dollars
$800,000 $500,000 = $300,000

As Illustration 19.7 indicates (as does Illustration 19.6), Vargo’s sales could drop by $300,000, or 37.5%, before the company would operate at a loss.

ILLUSTRATION 19.7 Margin of safety as a ratio

Margin of Safety in Dollars ÷ Actual (Expected) Sales = Margin of Safety as a Ratio
$300,000 ÷ $800,000 = 37.5%

CVP and Changes in the Business Environment

To better understand how CVP analysis works, let’s look at three independent cases that might occur at Vargo Electronics. Each case uses the original cell phone sales and cost data, shown in Illustration 19.8.

ILLUSTRATION 19.8 Original cell phone sales and cost data

Unit selling price $500
Unit variable costs $300
Total fixed costs $200,000
Break-even sales $500,000 or 1,000 units

Case I

A competitor is offering a 10% discount on the selling price of its cell phones. Management must decide whether to offer a similar discount.

Question: What effect will a 10% discount on selling price have on the break-even point for cell phones?

Answer: A 10% discount on selling price reduces the unit selling price to $450 [$500 − ($500 × 10%)]. Unit variable costs remain unchanged at $300. Thus, the unit contribution margin is $150 ($450 − $300). Assuming no change in fixed costs, break-even sales are 1,333 units, computed as shown in Illustration 19.9.

ILLUSTRATION 19.9 Computation of break-even sales in units

Fixed Costs ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Break-Even Sales
$200,000 ÷ $150 = 1,333 units (rounded)

For Vargo, this change requires monthly sales to increase by 333 units, or 3313%, in order to break even. In reaching a conclusion about offering a 10% discount to customers, management must determine how likely it is to achieve the increased sales. Also, management should estimate the possible loss of sales if the competitor’s discount price is not matched.

Case II

To meet the threat of foreign competition, management invests in new robotic equipment that will lower the amount of direct labor required to make cell phones. The company estimates that total fixed costs will increase by 30% and that unit variable costs will decrease by 30%.

Question: What effect will the new equipment have on the sales volume required to break even?

Answer: Total fixed costs become $260,000 [$200,000 + ($200,000 × 30%)]. The unit variable costs become $210 [$300 − ($300 × 30%)]. Thus, the unit contribution margin is $290 ($500 − $210). The new break-even point is approximately 897 units, computed as shown in Illustration 19.10.

ILLUSTRATION 19.10 Computation of break-even sales in units

Fixed Costs ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Break-Even Sales
$260,000 ÷ ($500 − $210) = 897 units (rounded)

These changes appear to be advantageous for Vargo. The break-even point is reduced by 103 units (1,000 − 897).

Case III

Vargo’s principal supplier of raw materials has just announced a price increase. The higher cost is expected to increase the unit variable costs of cell phones by $25. Management decides that it does not want to increase the selling price of the cell phones. It plans a cost-cutting program that will save $17,500 in fixed costs per month. Vargo is currently realizing monthly net income of $80,000 on sales of 1,400 cell phones.

Question: What increase in units sold will be needed to maintain the same level of net income?

Answer: The unit variable costs increase to $325 ($300 + $25). Fixed costs are reduced to $182,500 ($200,000 − $17,500). Because of the change in variable costs, the unit contribution margin becomes $175 ($500 − $325). Illustration 19.11 shows the computation of the required number of units sold to achieve the target net income.

ILLUSTRATION 19.11 Computation of required sales

(FixedCosts + TargetNetIncome) ÷ Unit Contribution Margin = Sales in Units
($182,500 + $80,000) ÷ $175 = 1,500

To achieve the required sales, Vargo Electronics will have to sell 1,500 cell phones, an increase of 100 units. If this does not seem to be a reasonable expectation, management will either have to make further cost reductions or accept less net income if the selling price remains unchanged.

We hope that the concepts reviewed in this section are now familiar to you. We are now ready to examine additional ways that companies use CVP analysis to assess profitability and to help in making effective business decisions.

19.2 Sales Mix and Break-Even Sales

To this point, our discussion of CVP analysis has assumed that a company sells only one product. However, most companies sell multiple products.

For example, suppose 80% of Hewlett Packard’s unit sales are printers and the other 20% are PCs. Its sales mix is 80% printers to 20% PCs.

Sales mix is important to managers because different products often have substantially different contribution margins. For example, Ford’s SUVs and F150 pickup trucks have higher contribution margins compared to its economy cars. Similarly, first-class tickets sold by United Airlines provide substantially higher contribution margins than coach-class tickets.

Break-Even Sales in Units

Companies can compute break-even sales for a mix of two or more products by determining the weighted-average unit contribution margin of all the products. Returning to our example from Chapter 18, assume that Vargo Electronics Company sells not only cell phones but high-definition TVs as well. Vargo sells its two products in the following amounts: 1,500 cell phones and 500 TVs, for a total of 2,000 units. Illustration 19.12 shows the sales mix, expressed as a percentage of the 2,000 total units sold.

ILLUSTRATION 19.12 Sales mix as a percentage of units sold

  Cell Phones   TVs  
  1,500 units ÷ 2,000 units = 75%   500 units ÷ 2,000 units = 25%  

That is, 75% of the 2,000 units sold are cell phones, and 25% of the 2,000 units sold are TVs.

Illustration 19.13 shows additional information related to Vargo. The unit contribution margin for cell phones is $200; for TVs, it is $500. Vargo’s fixed costs total $275,000.

ILLUSTRATION 19.13 Per unit data—sales mix

Unit Data Cell Phones TVs
Selling price $500 $1,000
Variable costs 300 500
Contribution margin $200 $500
Sales mix—units 75% 25%
Fixed costs = $275,000    

To compute break-even for Vargo, we must determine the weighted-average unit contribution margin for the two products.

  • We use the weighted-average, as opposed to a simple average, because Vargo sells three times as many cell phones as TVs.
  • As a result, in determining an average unit contribution margin, three times as much weight should be placed on the contribution margin of the cell phones as on the TVs.

The weighted-average contribution margin for a sales mix of 75% cell phones and 25% TVs is $275, which is computed as shown in Illustration 19.14.

ILLUSTRATION 19.14 Weighted-average unit contribution margin

Cell Phones   TVs    
( UnitContributionMargin × SalesMixPercentage ) + ( UnitContributionMargin × SalesMixPercentage ) = Weighted-Average
Unit Contribution
Margin
($200 × .75) + ($500 × .25) = $275

Similar to our calculation in the single-product setting, we can compute the break-even point in sales units by dividing the fixed costs by the weighted-average unit contribution margin of $275. Illustration 19.15 shows the computation of break-even sales in units for Vargo, assuming $275,000 of fixed costs.

ILLUSTRATION 19.15 Break-even point in sales units

Fixed Costs ÷ Weighted-Average
Unit
Contribution Margin
= Break-Even
Point in
Sales Units
$275,000 ÷ $275 = 1,000 units

Illustration 19.15 shows the break-even point for Vargo is 1,000 units—cell phones and TVs combined (see Decision Tools). Management needs to know how many of the 1,000 units sold are cell phones and how many are TVs. Applying the sales mix percentages that we computed previously of 75% for cell phones and 25% for TVs, these 1,000 units would be comprised of 750 cell phones (.75 × 1,000 units) and 250 TVs (.25 × 1,000). This is verified by the computations in Illustration 19.16, which shows that the total contribution margin is $275,000 when 1,000 units are sold. As required at the break-even point, this contribution margin equals the fixed costs of $275,000.

ILLUSTRATION 19.16 Break-even proof—sales units

Product   Unit Sales × Unit Contribution
Margin
= Total Contribution
Margin
Cell phones   750 × $200 = $150,000
TVs   250 × 500 = 125,000
    1,000       $275,000

Management should continually review and update the company’s sales mix.

  • At any level of units sold, net income will be greater if higher contribution margin units are sold rather than lower contribution margin units.
  • For Vargo, TVs produce a higher contribution margin.
  • Consequently, if Vargo sells 700 cell phones instead of 750, and 300 TVs instead of 250 (a sales mix of 70% cell phones and 30% TVs), net income would be higher than in the current sales mix even though total units sold (1,000 units) are the same.

An analysis of these relationships shows that a shift from low-margin sales to high-margin sales may increase net income even though there is a decline in total units sold. Likewise, a shift from high- to low-margin sales may result in a decrease in net income even though there is an increase in total units sold.

Break-Even Sales in Dollars

The calculation of the break-even point presented for Vargo Electronics in the previous section works well if a company has only a small number of products. In contrast, consider 3M, the maker of Post-it Notes, which has more than 30,000 products. In order to calculate the break-even point for 3M using a weighted-average unit contribution margin, we would need to calculate 30,000 different unit contribution margins. That is not realistic.

  • Therefore, for a company with many products, we calculate the break-even point in terms of sales dollars (rather than units sold), using sales information for divisions or product lines (rather than individual products) (see Decision Tools).
  • This requires that we compute both sales mix as a percentage of total dollar sales (rather than units sold) and the contribution margin ratio (rather than unit contribution margin).

To illustrate, suppose that Kale Garden Supply Company has two divisions—Indoor Plants and Outdoor Plants. Each division has hundreds of different types of plants and plant-care products. Illustration 19.17 provides the information necessary for determining the sales mix percentages for the two divisions of Kale Garden Supply.

ILLUSTRATION 19.17 Cost-volume-profit data for Kale Garden Supply

    Indoor
Plant
Division
          Percent
of
Sales
  Outdoor
Plant
Division
          Percent
of
Sales
  Company
Total
  Percent
of
Sales
Sales   $200,000           100%   $800,000           100%   $1,000,000   100%
Variable costs   120,000           60   560,000           70   680,000   68
Contribution margin   $ 80,000           40%   $240,000           30%   $ 320,000   32%
                                         
Sales mix percentage (in sales dollars) (Division sales ÷ Total sales)           $200,000$1,000,000=.20                       $800,000$1,000,000=.80                    
             

Illustration 19.18 shows the contribution margin ratio for each division (40% and 30%) and for the combined company (32%), which is computed by dividing the total contribution margin by total sales. (These amounts are also listed in Illustration 19.17.)

ILLUSTRATION 19.18 Contribution margin ratio for each division

    Indoor Plant
Division
  Outdoor Plant
Division
  Company
Total
Contribution margin ratio
(Contribution margin ÷ Sales)
  $80,000$200,000=.40   $240,000$800,000=.30   $320,000$1,000,000=.32

Note that the contribution margin ratio of 32% for the total company is a weighted average of the individual contribution margin ratios of the two divisions (40% and 30%).

  • To illustrate, in Illustration 19.19 we multiply each division’s contribution margin ratio by its sales mix percentage, based on sales dollars, and then total these amounts.
  • The calculation in Illustration 19.19 is useful because it enables us to determine how the break-even point changes when the sales mix changes.

ILLUSTRATION 19.19 Calculation of weighted-average contribution margin

Indoor Plant Division   Outdoor Plant Division    
( ContributionMargin Ratio × Sales MixPercentage ) + ( ContributionMargin Ratio × Sales MixPercentage ) = Weighted-Average
Contribution Margin Ratio
(.40 × .20) + (.30 × .80) = .32

Kale Garden Supply’s break-even point in sales dollars is computed by dividing its fixed costs of $300,000 by the weighted-average contribution margin ratio of 32%, as shown in Illustration 19.20.

ILLUSTRATION 19.20 Calculation of break-even point in sales dollars

Fixed
Costs
÷ Weighted-Average
Contribution
Margin Ratio
= Break-Even
Point
in Sales Dollars
$300,000 ÷ .32 = $937,500

This break-even point is based on the sales mix of 20% to 80%. We can determine the amount of sales contributed by each division by multiplying the sales mix percentage of each division by the total sales figure. Of the company’s total break-even sales of $937,500, a total of $187,500 (.20 × $937,500) will come from the Indoor Plant Division, and $750,000 (.80 × $937,500) will come from the Outdoor Plant Division.

What would be the impact on the break-even point if a higher percentage of Kale Garden Supply’s sales were to come from the Indoor Plant Division?

  • Because the Indoor Plant Division enjoys a higher contribution margin ratio, this change in the sales mix would result in a higher weighted-average contribution margin ratio and consequently a lower break-even point in sales dollars.
  • For example, if the sales mix changes to 50% for the Indoor Plant Division and 50% for the Outdoor Plant Division, the weighted-average contribution margin ratio would be 35% [(.40 × .50) + (.30 × .50)]. The new, lower, break-even point is $857,143 ($300,000 ÷ .35).
  • The opposite would occur if a higher percentage of sales were expected from the Outdoor Plant Division.

As you can see, the information provided using CVP analysis can help managers better understand the impact of sales mix on profitability.

19.3 Sales Mix with Limited Resources

In the previous discussion, we assumed a certain sales mix and then determined the break-even point given that sales mix. We now discuss how limited resources influence the sales-mix decision.

To illustrate, recall that Vargo Electronics manufactures cell phones and TVs. The limiting resource is machine capacity, which is 3,600 hours per month. Illustration 19.21 shows that each TV requires more than three times as many machine hours as one cell phone.

ILLUSTRATION 19.21 Contribution margin and machine hours

  Cell Phones TVs
Unit contribution margin $200 $500
Machine hours required per unit .2 .625

The TVs may appear to be more profitable since they have a higher unit contribution margin ($500) than the cell phones ($200). However, the cell phones take fewer machine hours to produce than the TVs.

ILLUSTRATION 19.22 Contribution margin per unit of limited resource

  Cell Phones TVs
Unit contribution margin (a) $ 200 $500
Machine hours required (b) 0.2 0.625
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource [(a) ÷ (b)] $1,000 $800

The computation shows that the cell phones have a higher contribution margin per unit of limited resource. This would suggest that, given sufficient demand for cell phones, Vargo should shift the sales mix to produce more cell phones or increase machine capacity.

As indicated in Illustration 19.22, the constraint for the production of the TVs is the number of machine hours available to produce them.

The total contribution margin that results from producing more cell phones versus more TVs is found by multiplying the additional machine hours by the contribution margin per unit of limited resource, as shown in Illustration 19.23.

ILLUSTRATION 19.23 Incremental analysis— computation of total contribution margin

  Cell Phones TVs
Machine hours (a) 600 600
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource (b) $ 1,000 $ 800
Contribution margin [(a) × (b)] $600,000 $480,000

From this analysis, we can see that to maximize net income, all of the increased capacity should be used to make and sell the cell phones (assuming sufficient demand exists for the cell phones).

Vargo’s manufacturing constraint might be due to a bottleneck in production or to poorly trained machine operators.

19.4 Operating Leverage and Profitability

Cost structure refers to the relative proportion of fixed versus variable costs that a company incurs. Cost structure can have a significant effect on profitability. For example, computer equipment manufacturer Cisco Systems substantially reduced its fixed costs by outsourcing much of its production. By minimizing its fixed costs, Cisco is now less susceptible to economic swings. However, as the following discussion shows, its reduced reliance on fixed costs reduced its ability to experience the incredible profitability that it used to have during economic booms.

The choice of cost structure should be carefully considered as there are many ways that companies can influence it.

Consider the following example of Vargo Electronics and one of its competitors, New Wave Company. Both make consumer electronics. Vargo uses a traditional, labor-intensive manufacturing process. New Wave has invested in a completely automated system. The factory employees are involved only in setting up, adjusting, and maintaining the machinery. Illustration 19.24 shows CVP income statements for each company.

ILLUSTRATION 19.24 CVP income statements for two companies

    Vargo
Electronics
  Percent of
Sales
      New Wave
Company
  Percent of
Sales
Sales   $800,000   100%       $800,000   100%
Variable costs   480,000   60       160,000   20
Contribution margin   320,000   40%       640,000   80%
Fixed costs   200,000           520,000    
Net income   $120,000           $120,000    

Both companies have the same sales and the same net income.

Let’s evaluate the impact of cost structure on the profitability of the two companies.

Effect on Contribution Margin Ratio

First let’s look at the contribution margin ratio. Illustration 19.25 shows the computation of the contribution margin ratio for each company (which can also be seen in Illustration 19.24).

ILLUSTRATION 19.25 Contribution margin ratio for two companies

  Contribution
Margin
÷ Sales = Contribution
Margin Ratio
Vargo Electronics $320,000 ÷ $800,000 = 40%
New Wave $640,000 ÷ $800,000 = 80%

Because of its lower variable costs, New Wave has a contribution margin ratio of 80% versus only 40% for Vargo Electronics.

  • That means that with every dollar of sales, New Wave generates 80 cents of contribution margin (and thus an 80-cent increase in net income), versus only 40 cents for Vargo.
  • However, it also means that for every dollar that sales decline, New Wave loses 80 cents in net income, whereas Vargo will lose only 40 cents.
  • New Wave’s cost structure, which relies more heavily on fixed costs, makes its net income more sensitive to changes in sales revenue.

Effect on Break-Even Point

The difference in cost structure also affects the break-even point. The break-even point for each company is calculated in Illustration 19.26.

ILLUSTRATION 19.26 Computation of break-even point for two companies

  Fixed Costs ÷ Contribution
Margin Ratio
= Break-Even Point
in Sales Dollars
Vargo Electronics $200,000 ÷ .40 = $500,000
New Wave $520,000 ÷ .80 = $650,000

New Wave’s break-even point is $650,000 versus only $500,000 for Vargo Electronics. That means that New Wave needs to generate $150,000 ($650,000 − $500,000) more in sales than Vargo before it breaks even. This higher break-even point makes New Wave riskier than Vargo. A company cannot survive for very long unless it at least breaks even.

Effect on Margin of Safety Ratio

We can also evaluate the relative impact that changes in sales would have on the two companies by computing the margin of safety ratio. Illustration 19.27 shows the computation of the margin of safety ratio for the two companies.

ILLUSTRATION 19.27 Computation of margin of safety ratio for two companies

  ( ActualSales Break-EvenSales ) ÷ Actual
Sales
= Margin of
Safety Ratio
Vargo Electronics ($800,000 $500,000) ÷ $800,000 = 38%
New Wave ($800,000 $650,000) ÷ $800,000 = 19%

The difference in the margin of safety ratio reflects the difference in risk between the two companies. Vargo Electronics could sustain a 38% decline in sales before it would be operating at a loss. New Wave could sustain only a 19% decline in sales before it would be operating “in the red.”

Operating Leverage

Operating leverage refers to the extent to which a company’s net income reacts to a given change in sales (see Decision Tools).

  • Companies that have higher fixed costs relative to variable costs have higher operating leverage.
  • When a company’s sales revenue is increasing, high operating leverage is a good thing because it means that profits will increase rapidly.
  • But when sales are declining, too much operating leverage can have devastating consequences.

Degree of Operating Leverage

How can we compare operating leverage between two companies?

  • The degree of operating leverage provides a measure of a company’s potential for volatile earnings and can be used to compare companies.
  • Degree of operating leverage is computed by dividing contribution margin by net income.

This equation is presented in Illustration 19.28 and applied to our two manufacturers of cell phones.

ILLUSTRATION 19.28 Computation of degree of operating leverage

  Contribution
Margin
÷ Net
Income
= Degree of Operating
Leverage
Vargo Electronics $320,000 ÷ $120,000 = 2.67
New Wave $640,000 ÷ $120,000 = 5.33

Vargo Electronics’ degree of operating leverage is 2.67 versus 5.33 for New Wave. Its higher degree of operating leverage means that New Wave’s net income reacts more to changes in sales. In fact, New Wave’s earnings would go up (or down) by two times (5.33 ÷ 2.67 = 2.00) as much as Vargo Electronics’ with an equal increase (or decrease) in sales. For example, suppose both companies experience a 10% decrease in sales. Vargo’s net income will decrease by 26.7% (2.67 × 10%), while New Wave’s will decrease by 53.3% (5.33 × 10%). Thus, New Wave’s higher operating leverage exposes it to greater earnings volatility risk.

You should be careful not to conclude from this analysis that a cost structure that relies on higher fixed costs, and consequently has higher operating leverage, is necessarily bad.

  • Internet music companies Pandora and Spotify have very little operating leverage. Some have suggested that they have limited potential for net income growth. When their revenues grow, their variable costs (very significant fees for the right to use music) grow proportionally.
  • When used carefully, operating leverage can add considerably to a company’s profitability.

For example, computer equipment manufacturer Komag enjoyed a 66% increase in net income when its sales increased by only 8%. As one commentator noted, “Komag’s fourth quarter illustrates the company’s significant operating leverage; a small increase in sales leads to a big profit rise.” However, as our illustration demonstrates, increased reliance on fixed costs increases a company’s risk.

Appendix 19A Absorption Costing versus Variable Costing

In earlier chapters, we classified both variable and fixed manufacturing costs as product costs. In job order costing, for example, a job is assigned the costs of direct materials, direct labor, and both variable and fixed manufacturing overhead.

In this appendix, we now present an alternative approach, variable costing, which is consistent with the cost-volume-profit material presented in Chapters 18 and 19, and therefore readily supports CVP analysis.

Illustration 19A.1 shows the difference between absorption costing and variable costing. Under both absorption and variable costing, selling and administrative expenses are period costs.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.1 Difference between absorption costing and variable costing

An illustration compares Absorption Costing and Variable Costing. Absorption Costing is shown on the left along with the label Product Cost, and Variable Costing is shown on the right along with the label Period Cost. In the center is a label, Fixed Manufacturing Overhead with two arrows pointing from either side of it to the product cost and period cost labels.

Example Comparing Absorption Costing with Variable Costing

To illustrate absorption and variable costing, assume that Premium Products Corporation manufactures a polyurethane sealant, called Fix-It, for car windshields. Relevant data for Fix-It in January 2025, the first month of production, are shown in Illustration 19A.2.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.2 Sealant sales and cost data for Premium Products Corporation

Selling price $20 per unit.
Units Produced 30,000; sold 20,000; beginning inventory zero.
Unit variable costs Manufacturing $9 (direct materials $5, direct labor $3, and variable overhead $1).

Selling and administrative expenses $2.

Fixed costs Manufacturing overhead $120,000.Selling and administrative expenses $15,000.

The per unit manufacturing cost under each costing approach is computed in Illustration 19A.3.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.3 Computation of per unit manufacturing cost

  Type of Cost   Absorption Costing   Variable Costing  
  Direct materials   $ 5   $5  
  Direct labor   3   3  
  Variable manufacturing overhead   1   1  
  Fixed manufacturing overhead ($120,000 ÷ 30,000 units produced)   4   0  
  Manufacturing cost per unit   $13   $9  

The manufacturing cost per unit is $4 higher ($13 − $9) for absorption costing.

  • This occurs because fixed manufacturing overhead costs are a product cost under absorption costing.
  • Under variable costing, they are, instead, a period cost, and so they are expensed.

Based on these data, each unit sold and each unit remaining in inventory on the balance sheet is costed under absorption costing at $13 and under variable costing at $9.

Absorption Costing Example

Illustration 19A.4 shows the income statement for Premium Products using absorption costing. It shows that cost of goods manufactured is $390,000, computed by multiplying the 30,000 units produced times the manufacturing cost per unit of $13 (see Illustration 19A.3). Cost of goods sold is $260,000, after subtracting ending inventory of $130,000.

  • Notice that the ending inventory of $130,000 includes fixed manufacturing overhead costs of $40,000 (10,000 × $4).
  • Under absorption costing, $40,000 of the fixed manufacturing overhead is deferred to a future period as part of the cost of ending inventory.
  • We will see that this is the primary difference between absorption costing and variable costing.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.4 Absorption costing income statement

Premium Products Corporation
Income Statement
For the Month Ended January 31, 2025
Absorption Costing
Sales (20,000 units × $20)   $400,000
Cost of goods sold    
Inventory, January 1 $ –0–  
Cost of goods manufactured (30,000 units × $13) 390,000*  
Cost of goods available for sale 390,000  
Less: Inventory, January 31 (10,000 units × $13) 130,000  
Cost of goods sold (20,000 units × $13)   260,000
Gross profit   140,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses (20,000 × $2) 40,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 15,000 55,000
Net income   $ 85,000
*(30,000 units × $9) variable + $120,000 fixed

Variable Costing Example

As Illustration 19A.5 shows, companies use the cost-volume-profit format in preparing a variable costing income statement. The variable manufacturing cost of $270,000 is computed by multiplying the 30,000 units produced times variable manufacturing cost of $9 per unit (see Illustration 19A.3). As in absorption costing, both variable and fixed selling and administrative expenses are treated as period costs.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.5 Variable costing income statement

Premium Products Corporation
Income Statement
For the Month Ended January 31, 2025
Variable Costing
Sales (20,000 units × $20)   $400,000
Variable cost of goods sold    
Inventory, January 1 $ –0–  
Variable cost of goods manufactured (30,000 units × $9) 270,000  
Variable cost of goods available for sale 270,000  
Less: Inventory, January 31 (10,000 units × $9) 90,000  
Variable cost of goods sold 180,000  
Variable selling and administrative expenses (20,000 units × $2) 40,000 220,000
Contribution margin   180,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead 120,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 15,000 135,000
Net income   $ 45,000
 

There is one primary difference between variable and absorption costing: Under variable costing, companies charge the fixed manufacturing overhead as an expense in the current period.

  • Fixed manufacturing overhead costs of the current period, therefore, are not deferred to future periods through the ending inventory.
  • As a result, absorption costing will show a higher net income number than variable costing whenever units produced exceed units sold.

This difference can be seen in the income statements in Illustrations 19A.4 and 19A.5. Note the difference in the computation of the January 31 ending inventory: $9 per unit times 10,000 units in Illustration 19A.5, $13 per unit times 10,000 units in Illustration 19A.4. This translates into a $40,000 difference in the ending inventories ($130,000 under absorption costing versus $90,000 under variable costing), which results in the $40,000 difference in net income.

Under absorption costing, expensing $40,000 of the fixed overhead costs (10,000 units × $4) has been deferred (delayed) to a future period as part of inventory on the balance sheet. In contrast, under variable costing, all fixed manufacturing costs are expensed in the current period.

  • As shown, when units produced exceed units sold, income under absorption costing is higher.
  • When units produced are less than units sold, income under absorption costing is lower.
  • When units produced and sold are the same, net income will be equal under the two costing approaches. In this case, there is no increase in ending inventory. So fixed overhead costs of the current period are not deferred to future periods through the ending inventory.

Net Income Effects

To further illustrate the concepts underlying absorption and variable costing, we will look at an extended example using Overbay Inc., a manufacturer of special-purpose drones. We assume that production volume stays the same each year over the 3-year period, but the number of units sold varies each year.

2024 Results

As indicated in Illustration 19A.6, the variable manufacturing cost per drone is $240,000, and the fixed manufacturing overhead cost per drone is $60,000 (assuming 10 drones). Total manufacturing cost per drone under absorption costing is therefore $300,000 ($240,000 + $60,000). Overbay also has variable selling and administrative expenses of $5,000 per drone. The fixed selling and administrative expenses are $80,000.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.6 Information for Overbay Inc.

  2024 2025 2026
Volume information      
Drones in beginning inventory 0 0 2
Drones produced 10 10 10
Drones sold 10 8 12
Drones in ending inventory 0 2 0
Financial information      
Selling price per drone $400,000    
Variable manufacturing cost per drone $240,000    
Fixed manufacturing overhead for the year $600,000    
Fixed manufacturing overhead per drone $ 60,000 ($600,000 ÷ 10)  
Variable selling and administrative expenses per drone $ 5,000    
Fixed selling and administrative expenses $ 80,000    

An absorption costing income statement for 2024 for Overbay Inc. is shown in Illustration 19A.7.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.7 Absorption costing income statement—2024

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2024
Absorption Costing
Sales (10 drones × $400,000)   $4,000,000
Cost of goods sold (10 drones × $300,000)   3,000,000
Gross profit   1,000,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses (10 drones × $5,000) $50,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 130,000
Net income   $ 870,000

Overbay reports net income of $870,000 under absorption costing.

Under a variable costing system, the income statement follows a cost-volume-profit (CVP) format. In this case, the manufacturing cost is comprised solely of the variable manufacturing costs of $240,000 per drone. The entire amount of fixed manufacturing overhead costs of $600,000 for the year are expensed in 2024. As in absorption costing, the fixed and variable selling and administrative expenses are period costs expensed in 2024. A variable costing income statement for Overbay Inc. for 2024 is shown in Illustration 19A.8.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.8 Variable costing income statement—2024

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2024
Variable Costing
Sales (10 drones × $400,000)   $4,000,000
Variable cost of goods sold (10 drones × $240,000) $2,400,000  
Variable selling and administrative expenses (10 drones × $5,000) 50,000 2,450,000
Contribution margin   1,550,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead 600,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 680,000
Net income   $ 870,000

As shown in Illustration 19A.8, the variable costing net income of $870,000 is the same as the absorption costing net income computed in Illustration 19A.7.

  • When the numbers of units produced and sold are the same, net income is equal under the two costing approaches.
  • Because no increase in ending inventory occurs, no fixed manufacturing overhead costs incurred in 2024 are deferred to future periods as part of ending inventory using absorption costing.

2025 Results

In 2025, Overbay produced 10 drones but sold only eight drones. As a result, there are two drones in ending inventory. The absorption costing income statement for 2025 is shown in Illustration 19A.9.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.9 Absorption costing income statement—2025

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Absorption Costing
Sales (8 drones × $400,000)   $3,200,000
Cost of goods sold (8 drones × $300,000)   2,400,000
Gross profit   800,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses (8 drones × $5,000) $40,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 120,000
Net income   $ 680,000
 

Under absorption costing, the ending inventory of two drones is $600,000 ($300,000 × 2). As shown in Illustration 19A.6, each unit of ending inventory includes $60,000 ($600,000 ÷ 10) of fixed manufacturing overhead. Therefore, fixed manufacturing overhead costs of $120,000 ($60,000 × 2 drones) are deferred until a future period.

The variable costing income statement for 2025 is shown in Illustration 19A.10.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.10 Variable costing income statement—2025

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Variable Costing
Sales (8 drones × $400,000)   $3,200,000
Variable cost of goods sold (8 drones × $240,000) $1,920,000  
Variable selling and administrative expenses (8 drones × $5,000) 40,000 1,960,000
Contribution margin   1,240,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead 600,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 680,000
Net income   $ 560,000

As shown in Illustrations 19A.9 and 19A.10, because the number of units produced (10) exceeds units sold (8), net income under absorption costing ($680,000) is higher than net income under variable costing ($560,000).

  • The reason: The cost of the ending inventory is higher under absorption costing than under variable costing because fixed manufacturing overhead cost is retained in ending inventory.
  • In 2025, under absorption costing, fixed manufacturing overhead of $120,000 is deferred and carried to future periods as part of inventory.
  • Under variable costing, the $120,000 is expensed in the current period, and therefore the difference in the two net income numbers is $120,000 ($680,000 − $560,000).

2026 Results

In 2026, Overbay produced 10 drones and sold 12 (10 drones from the current year’s production and 2 drones from the beginning inventory). As a result, there are no drones in ending inventory. The absorption costing income statement for 2026 is shown in Illustration 19A.11.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.11 Absorption costing income statement—2026

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2026
Absorption Costing
Sales (12 drones × $400,000)   $4,800,000
Cost of goods sold (12 drones × $300,000)   3,600,000
Gross profit   1,200,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses (12 drones × $5,000) $60,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 140,000
Net income   $1,060,000
 

Fixed manufacturing costs of $720,000 ($60,000 × 12 drones) are expensed as part of cost of goods sold in 2026. This $720,000 includes $120,000 of fixed manufacturing costs incurred during 2025 and included in beginning inventory, plus $600,000 of fixed manufacturing costs incurred during 2026. Given this result for the absorption costing statement, what would you now expect the result to be under variable costing? Let’s take a look.

The variable costing income statement for 2026 is shown in Illustration 19A.12.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.12 Variable costing income statement—2026

Overbay Inc.
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2026
Variable Costing
Sales (12 drones × $400,000)   $4,800,000
Variable cost of goods sold (12 drones × $240,000) $2,880,000  
Variable selling and administrative expenses (12 drones × $5,000) 60,000 2,940,000
Contribution margin   1,860,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead 600,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 680,000
Net income   $1,180,000
 

When drones produced (10) are less than drones sold (12), net income under absorption costing ($1,060,000) is less than net income under variable costing ($1,180,000).

  • This difference of $120,000 ($1,180,000 − $1,060,000) results because $120,000 of fixed manufacturing overhead costs in beginning inventory are charged to 2026 under absorption costing, in addition to the $600,000 of fixed manufacturing overhead incurred during the current period.
  • Under variable costing, there is no fixed manufacturing overhead cost in beginning or ending inventory.

Illustration 19A.13 summarizes the results of the three years.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.13 Comparison of net income under two costing approaches

    Net Income Under Two Costing Approaches  
    2024
Units Produced =
Units Sold
  2025
Units Produced >
Units Sold
  2026
Units Produced <
Units Sold
 
Absorption costing   $870,000   $680,000   $ 1,060,000  
Variable costing   870,000   560,000   1,180,000  
Difference   $ –0–   $120,000   $ (120,000)  

This relationship between production and sales and its effect on net income under the two costing approaches is shown in Illustration 19A.14.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.14 Summary of income effects under absorption costing and variable costing

An illustration displays a summary of income effects under absorption costing and variable costing. There are two columns labeled as Circumstances, and Income Under. The Circumstances column displays drones that represent the quantity of items produced versus the quantity of items sold. The Income Under column displays stacks of cash that represents the income amount under Absorption Costing versus the income under Variable Costing. The illustration displays three scenarios. When Drones Produced equals Drones Sold, Income under Absorption Costing equals Income under Variable Costing. Both stacks of cash are equal in amount. When Drones Produced are greater than Drones Sold, Income under Absorption Costing is greater than Income under Variable Costing. The stack of cash under absorption cost is greater than the cash under variable costing. When Drones Produced are less than Drones Sold, Income under Absorption Costing is less than Income under Variable Costing. The stack of cash under absorption cost is less than the cash under variable costing.

Decision-Making Concerns

Generally accepted accounting principles require that absorption costing be used for the costing of inventory for external reporting purposes.

  • Net income measured under GAAP (absorption costing) is often used internally to evaluate performance, justify cost reductions, or evaluate new projects.
  • Some companies, however, have recognized that net income calculated using GAAP does not highlight differences between variable and fixed costs and may lead to poor business decisions. These companies use variable costing for internal reporting purposes.

The following discussion and example highlight a significant problem related to the use of absorption costing for decision-making purposes.

When production exceeds sales, absorption costing reports a higher net income than variable costing. The reason is that some fixed manufacturing costs are not expensed in the current period but are deferred to future periods as part of inventory. As a result, management may be tempted to overproduce in a given period in order to increase net income. Although net income will increase, this decision to overproduce may not be in the company’s best interest.

  • Suppose, for example, a division manager’s compensation is based on the division’s net income. In such a case, the manager may decide to meet the net income targets by producing more units than will be sold.
  • While this overproduction may increase the manager’s compensation, the buildup of inventories in the long run will lead to additional costs to the company.
  • Variable costing avoids this situation because net income under variable costing is unaffected by changes in production levels, as the following illustration shows.

For example, say that Warren Lund, a division manager of Walker Enterprises, is under pressure to boost the performance of the Lighting Division in 2025. Unfortunately, recent profits have not met expectations. The expected sales for this year are 20,000 units. As he plans for the year, Warren has to decide whether to produce 20,000 or 30,000 units. Illustration 19A.15 presents the facts available for the division.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.15 Variable costing income statement—2025

Beginning inventory 0
Expected sales in units 20,000
Selling price per unit $15
Variable manufacturing cost per unit $6
Fixed manufacturing overhead cost (total) $60,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs per unit
Based on 20,000 units produced $3 per unit ($60,000 ÷ 20,000 units)
Based on 30,000 units produced $2 per unit ($60,000 ÷ 30,000 units)
Total manufacturing cost per unit
Based on 20,000 units produced $9 per unit ($6 variable + $3 fixed)
Based on 30,000 units produced $8 per unit ($6 variable + $2 fixed)
Selling and administrative expenses  
Variable selling and administrative expenses per unit $1
Fixed selling and administrative expenses $15,000

Illustration 19A.16 shows the division’s results based on the two possible levels of output under absorption costing.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.16 Absorption costing income statement—2025

Lighting Division
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Absorption Costing
    20,000 Produced   30,000 Produced
Sales (20,000 units × $15)   $300,000   $300,000
Cost of goods sold   180,000*   160,000**
Gross profit   120,000   140,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses (20,000 units × $1)   20,000   20,000
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   15,000   15,000
Net income   $ 85,000   $105,000
*20,000 units × $9; see red content in Illustration 19A.15.

**20,000 units × $8; see red content in Illustration 19A.15.

If the Lighting Division produces and sells 20,000 units, its net income under absorption costing is $85,000. If it produces 30,000 units but sells only 20,000 units, its net income is $105,000. By producing 30,000 units, the division has inventory of 10,000 units. This excess inventory causes net income to increase $20,000 because $20,000 of fixed costs (10,000 units × $2) are not charged to the current year, but are deferred to future periods.

What do you think Warren Lund might do in this situation?

  • Given his concern about the profit numbers of the Lighting Division, he may be tempted to produce more units than are needed.
  • Although this increased production will increase 2025 net income, it may be costly to the company in the long run because holding excess inventory is costly.

Now let’s evaluate the same situation under variable costing. Illustration 19A.17 shows a variable costing income statement for production at both 20,000 and 30,000 units, using the information from Illustration 19A.15.

ILLUSTRATION 19A.17 Variable costing income statement—2025

Lighting Division
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Variable Costing
    20,000 Produced   30,000 Produced
Sales (20,000 units × $15)   $300,000   $300,000
Variable cost of goods sold (20,000 units × $6)   120,000   120,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses
(20,000 units × $1)
  20,000   20,000
Contribution margin   160,000   160,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead   60,000   60,000
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   15,000   15,000
Net income   $ 85,000   $ 85,000
 

From this example, we see that under variable costing, net income is not affected by the number of units produced. Net income is $85,000 whether the division produces 20,000 or 30,000 units. Why? Because fixed manufacturing overhead is treated as a period expense.

  • Unlike absorption costing, no fixed manufacturing overhead is deferred through inventory buildup.
  • Therefore, under variable costing, production does not increase income; sales do.
  • As a result, if the company uses variable costing, managers like Warren Lund cannot affect profitability by increasing production.

Potential Advantages of Variable Costing

Variable costing has a number of potential advantages relative to absorption costing:

  1. Net income computed under variable costing is unaffected by changes in production levels. As a result, it is much easier to understand the impact of fixed and variable costs on the computation of net income when variable costing is used.
  2. The use of variable costing is consistent with the cost-volume-profit material presented in Chapters 18 and 19 and therefore readily supports CVP analysis.
  3. Net income computed under variable costing is closely tied to changes in sales levels (not production levels) and therefore provides a more realistic assessment of the company’s success or failure during a period.
  4. The presentation of fixed-cost and variable-cost components on the face of the variable costing income statement makes it easier to identify these costs and understand their effect on the business. Under absorption costing, the allocation of fixed costs to inventory makes it difficult to evaluate the impact of fixed costs on the company’s results.

Companies that use just-in-time processing techniques to minimize their inventories will not have significant differences between absorption and variable costing net income.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The CVP income statement classifies costs and expenses as variable or fixed and reports contribution margin in the body of the statement. Contribution margin is the amount of revenue remaining after deducting variable costs. It can be expressed as a per unit amount or as a ratio. The break-even point in sales units is fixed costs divided by unit contribution margin. The break-even point in sales dollars is fixed costs divided by the contribution margin ratio. These equations can also be used to determine sales units or sales dollars needed to achieve target net income, simply by adding target net income to fixed costs before dividing by the contribution margin. Margin of safety indicates how much sales can decline before the company is operating at a loss. It can be expressed in dollar terms or as a percentage.

Sales mix is the relative proportion in which each product is sold when a company sells more than one product. For a company with a small number of different products, break-even sales in units is determined by using the weighted-average unit contribution margin of all the products. If the company sells many different products, then calculating the break-even point using unit information is not practical. Instead, in a company with many products, break-even sales in dollars is calculated using the weighted-average contribution margin ratio.

When a company has limited resources, it is necessary to find the contribution margin per unit of limited resource. This amount is then multiplied by the units of limited resource to determine which product maximizes net income.

Operating leverage refers to the degree to which a company’s net income reacts to a change in sales. Operating leverage is determined by a company’s relative use of fixed versus variable costs. Companies with high fixed costs relative to variable costs have high operating leverage. A company with high operating leverage experiences a sharp increase (decrease) in net income with a given increase (decrease) in sales. The degree of operating leverage is measured by dividing contribution margin by net income.

Under absorption costing, fixed manufacturing costs are product costs. Under variable costing, fixed manufacturing costs are period costs.

If production volume exceeds sales volume, net income under absorption costing will exceed net income under variable costing by the amount of fixed manufacturing costs included in ending inventory that results from units produced but not sold during the period. If production volume is less than sales volume, net income under absorption costing will be less than under variable costing by the amount of fixed manufacturing costs included in the units sold during the period that were not produced during the period.

The use of variable costing is consistent with cost-volume-profit analysis. Net income under variable costing is unaffected by changes in production levels. Instead, it is closely tied to changes in sales. The presentation of fixed costs in the variable costing approach makes it easier to identify fixed costs and to evaluate their impact on the company’s profitability.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
How many units of product A and product B do we need to sell to break even? Fixed costs, weighted-average unit contribution margin, sales mix Break-even point in sales units = Fixed costWeighted-average unit contribution margin    To determine number of units of products A and B, allocate total break-even units based on unit sales mix.
How many dollars of sales are required from each division in order to break even? Fixed costs, weighted-average contribution margin ratio, sales mix Break-even point in sales dollars = Fixed costWeighted-average contribution margin ratio    To determine the sales dollars required from each division, allocate the total break-even sales using the sales revenue mix.
How many units of products A and B should we produce in light of a limited resource? Unit contribution margin, limited resource required per unit Contribution margin per unit of limited resource = Unit contribution marginLimited resource per unit Any additional capacity of limited resource should be applied toward the product with higher contribution margin per unit of limited resource.
How sensitive is the company’s net income to changes in sales? Contribution margin and net income Degree of operating leverage = Contribution marginNet income Reports the change in net income that occurs with a given change in sales. A high degree of operating leverage means that the company’s net income is very sensitive to changes in sales.

Glossary Review

*Absorption costing
A costing approach in which all manufacturing costs are charged to the product.
Cost structure
The relative proportion of fixed versus variable costs that a company incurs.
Degree of operating leverage
A measure of the extent to which a company’s net income reacts to a change in sales. It is calculated by dividing contribution margin by net income.
Operating leverage
The extent to which a company’s net income reacts to a change in sales. Operating leverage is determined by a company’s relative use of fixed versus variable costs.
Sales mix
The relative percentage in which a company sells its multiple products. It can be calculated based on unit sales or sales revenue.
Theory of constraints
A specific approach used to identify and manage constraints in order to achieve the company’s goals.
*Variable costing
A costing approach in which only variable manufacturing costs are product costs, and fixed manufacturing costs are period costs (expenses).

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which one of the following is the format of a CVP income statement?

  1. Sales − Variable costs = Fixed costs + Net income.
  2. Sales − Fixed costs − Variable costs − Operating expenses = Net income.
  3. Sales − Cost of goods sold − Operating expenses = Net income.
  4. Sales − Variable costs − Fixed costs = Net income.

Answer

d. The format of a CVP income statement is Sales − Variable costs − Fixed costs = Net income. Therefore, choices (a), (b), and (c) are incorrect.

2. (LO 1) Croc Catchers calculates its contribution margin to be less than zero. Which statement is true?

  1. Its fixed costs are less than the unit variable costs.
  2. Its profits are greater than its total costs.
  3. The company should sell more units.
  4. Its selling price is less than its variable costs.

Answer

d. If contribution margin is less than zero, selling price is less than variable costs. The other choices are incorrect because if contribution margin is less than zero (a) selling price, not fixed costs, is less than variable costs; (b) neither profits or total costs can be determined from the contribution margin amount; and (c) selling more units will only increase the negativity of the contribution margin.

3. (LO 1) Which one of the following describes the break-even point?

  1. It is the point where total sales equal total variable plus total fixed costs.
  2. It is the point where the contribution margin equals zero.
  3. It is the point where total variable costs equal total fixed costs.
  4. It is the point where total sales equal total fixed costs.

Answer

a. The break-even point is the point where total sales equal total variable costs plus total fixed costs. Choices (b), (c), and (d) are therefore incorrect.

4. (LO 1) The following information is available for Chap Company.

Sales $350,000
Cost of goods sold $120,000
Total fixed expenses $60,000
Total variable expenses $100,000

Which amount would you find on Chap’s CVP income statement?

  1. Contribution margin of $250,000.
  2. Contribution margin of $190,000.
  3. Gross profit of $230,000.
  4. Gross profit of $190,000.

Answer

a. The CVP income statement would show Sales ($350,000) − Total variable expenses ($100,000) = Contribution margin ($250,000), not (b) contribution margin of $190,000. Choices (c) and (d) are incorrect because gross profit does not appear on a CVP income statement.

5. (LO 1) Gabriel Corporation has fixed costs of $180,000 and unit variable costs of $8.50. It has a target income of $268,000. How many units must it sell at $12 per unit to achieve its target net income?

  1. 51,429 units.
  2. 128,000 units.
  3. 76,571 units.
  4. 21,176 units.

Answer

b. Required sales in units to achieve net income = ($180,000 + $268,000)/($12 − $8.50) = 128,000 units, not (a) 51,429 units, (c) 76,571 units, or (d) 21,176 units.

6. (LO 1) Mackey Corporation has fixed costs of $150,000 and unit variable costs of $9. If sales price per unit is $12, what is break-even sales in dollars?

  1. $200,000.
  2. $450,000.
  3. $480,000.
  4. $600,000.

Answer

d. Fixed costs ($150,000) ÷ Contribution margin ratio ($3 ÷ $12) = $600,000, not (a) $200,000, (b) $450,000, or (c) $480,000.

7. (LO 2) Sales mix is:

  1. important to sales managers but not to accountants.
  2. easier to analyze on absorption costing income statements.
  3. a measure of the relative percentage of a company’s variable costs to its fixed costs.
  4. a measure of the relative percentage in which a company’s products are sold.

Answer

d. Sales mix is the relative percentage in which a company sells its multiple products. The other choices are incorrect because (a) sales mix is also important to accountants, and (b) absorption costing income statements are not needed. Choice (c) is an incorrect definition of sales mix.

8. (LO 2) Net income will be:

  1. greater if more higher-contribution margin units are sold than lower-contribution margin units.
  2. greater if more lower-contribution margin units are sold than higher-contribution margin units.
  3. equal as long as total sales remain equal, regardless of which products are sold.
  4. unaffected by changes in the mix of products sold.

Answer

a. Net income will be greater if more higher contribution margin units are sold than lower contribution units. Choices (b), (c), and (d) are therefore incorrect statements.

9. (LO 3) If the unit contribution margin is $15 and it takes 3.0 machine hours to produce the unit, the contribution margin per unit of limited resource is:

  1. $25.
  2. $5.
  3. $4.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. The contribution margin per unit of limited resource is Unit contribution margin ($15) ÷ Units of limited resource (3.0 machine hours) = $5, not (a) $25, (c) $4, or (d) none of the above.

10. (LO 3) MEM manufactures two products. Product X has a contribution margin of $26 and requires 4 hours of machine time. Product Y has a contribution margin of $14 and requires 2 hours of machine time. Assuming that machine time is limited to 3,000 hours, how should MEM allocate the machine time to maximize its income?

  1. Use 1,500 hours to produce X and 1,500 hours to produce Y.
  2. Use 2,250 hours to produce X and 750 hours to produce Y.
  3. Use 3,000 hours to produce only X.
  4. Use 3,000 hours to produce only Y.

Answer

d. Unit contribution margin of Product X ($26 ÷ 4) < unit contribution margin of Product Y ($14 ÷ 2), so the machine time should be applied toward the product with the higher unit contribution margin. Choices (a), (b), and (c) are incorrect because these options will not maximize MEM’s income.

11. (LO 3) When a company has a limited resource, it should apply additional capacity of that resource to providing more units of the product or service that has:

  1. the highest contribution margin.
  2. the highest selling price.
  3. the highest gross profit.
  4. the highest unit contribution margin of that limited resource.

Answer

d. The company should apply additional capacity of the limited resource to providing more units of the product or service that has the highest unit contribution margin of that limited resource, not (a) the highest contribution margin, (b) the highest selling price, or (c) the highest gross profit.

12. (LO 4) The degree of operating leverage:

  1. can be computed by dividing total contribution margin by net income.
  2. provides a measure of the company’s earnings volatility.
  3. affects a company’s break-even point.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. All of the above statements about operating leverage are true. So while choices (a), (b), and (c) are true statements, choice (d) is the better answer.

13. (LO 4) A high degree of operating leverage:

  1. indicates that a company has a larger percentage of variable costs relative to its fixed costs.
  2. is computed by dividing fixed costs by contribution margin.
  3. exposes a company to greater earnings volatility risk.
  4. exposes a company to less earnings volatility risk.

Answer

c. A high degree of operating leverage exposes a company to greater earnings volatility risk. The other choices are incorrect because a high degree of operating leverage (a) means a company has higher fixed costs relative to variable costs, not vice versa; (b) is computed by dividing contribution margin by net income, not fixed costs by contribution margin; and (d) exposes a company to greater, not less, earnings volatility risk.

14. (LO 4) Stevens Company has a degree of operating leverage of 3.5 at a sales level of $1,200,000 and net income of $200,000. If Stevens’ sales fall by 10%, Stevens can be expected to experience a:

  1. decrease in net income of $70,000.
  2. decrease in contribution margin of $7,000.
  3. decrease in operating leverage of 35%.
  4. decrease in net income of $175,000.

Answer

a. Net income ($200,000) × Operating leverage (3.5) × Decrease in sales (10%) = decrease in net income of $70,000, not (b) decrease in contribution margin of $7,000, (c) decrease in operating leverage of 35%, or (d) decrease in net income of $175,000.

*15. (LO 5) Fixed manufacturing overhead costs are recognized as:

  1. period costs under absorption costing.
  2. product costs under absorption costs.
  3. product costs under variable costing.
  4. part of ending inventory costs under both absorption and variable costing.

Answer

b. Under absorption costing, fixed manufacturing overhead costs and variable manufacturing overhead costs are both product costs. The other choices are incorrect because (a) fixed manufacturing overhead costs are recognized as product costs under absorption costing, not period costs; (c) under variable costing, fixed manufacturing costs are recognized as period costs; and (d) fixed manufacturing costs are part of ending inventory under absorption costing only.

*16. (LO 5) Net income computed under absorption costing will be:

  1. higher than net income computed under variable costing in all cases.
  2. equal to net income computed under variable costing in all cases.
  3. higher than net income computed under variable costing when units produced are greater than units sold.
  4. higher than net income computed under variable costing when units produced are less than units sold.

Answer

c. Net income is higher under absorption costing than under variable costing when units produced exceed units sold, not (a) higher in all cases, (b) equal to net income under variable costing in all cases, or (d) higher when units produced are less than units sold.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute weighted-average unit contribution margin based on sales mix.

1. (LO 2) Wifi Corporation sells three different models of a wifi extender. Model W5 sells for $60 and has variable costs of $45. Model W10 sells for $90 and has variable costs of $70. Model W15 sells for $300 and has variable costs of $260. The sales mix of the three models is W5, 50%; W10, 20%; and W15, 30%. What is the weighted-average unit contribution margin?

Solution

Model   Sales Mix
Percentage
  Unit Contribution
Margin
  Weighted-Average Unit
Contribution Margin
W5   50%   $15 ($60 – $45)   $ 7.50
W10   20%   $20 ($90 – $70)   4.00
W15   30%   $40 ($300 – $260)   12.00
            $23.50

Compute break-even point in sales units for company with multiple products.

2. (LO 2) Information for Wifi Corporation is given in Practice Brief Exercise 1. If the company has fixed costs of $246,750, how many units of each model must the company sell in order to break even?

Solution

Total break-even = ($246,750 ÷ $23.50*) = 10,500 units

*Computed in Practice Brief Exercise 1

Sales Units
Units of W5 = .50 × 10,500 = 5,250
Units of W10 = .20 × 10,500 = 2,100
Units of W15 = .30 × 10,500 = 3,150
10,500

Show allocation of limited resources.

3. (LO 3) In Familia Company, data concerning two products are unit contribution margin— Product A $15, Product B $20; machine hours required for one unit—Product A 3, Product B 4. Compute the contribution margin per unit of limited resource for each product.

Solution

    Product A   Product B
Unit contribution margin (a)   $15   $20
Machine hours required (b)   3   4
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource [(a)÷(b)]   $ 5   $ 5

Compute degree of operating leverage.

4. (LO 4) Rachel Potato Chips is considering the purchase of a new automated potato-cutting machine. The new machine will reduce variable labor costs but will increase depreciation expense. Contribution margin is expected to increase from $150,000 to $225,000. Net income is expected to be the same at $50,000. Compute the degree of operating leverage before and after the purchase of the new equipment. Interpret your results.

Solution

Degree of operating leverage (old) = $150,000 ÷ $50,000 = 3

Degree of operating leverage (new) = $225,000 ÷ $50,000 = 4.5

If Rachel’s sales change, the resulting change in net income will be 1.5 times (4.5 ÷ 3) higher with the new machine than under the old system.

Practice Exercises

Compute break-even point in sales units for a company with more than one product.

1. (LO 2) Yard-King manufactures lawnmowers, weed-trimmers, and chainsaws. Its sales mix and unit contribution margins are as follows.

    Sales Mix   Unit Contribution
Margin
Lawnmowers   30%   $35
Weed-trimmers   50   25
Chainsaws   20   50

Yard-King has fixed costs of $4,620,000.

Instructions

Compute the number of units of each product that Yard-King must sell in order to break even under this product mix.

Solution

    Sales Mix
Percentage
  Unit Contribution
Margin
  Weighted-Average
Contribution Margin
Lawnmowers   30%   $35   $10.50
Weed-trimmers   50   25   12.50
Chainsaws   20   50   10.00
            $33.00

Total break-even sales in units = $4,620,000 ÷ $33.00 = 140,000 units

    Sales Mix
Percentage
      Total
Break-Even
Sales
      Sales
Needed
per Product
Lawnmowers   30%   ×   140,000 units   =   42,000 units
Weed-trimmers   50   ×   140,000   =   70,000
Chainsaws   20   ×   140,000   =   28,000
Total units                   140,000 units

Compute contribution margin and determine the product to be manufactured.

2. (LO 3) Rene Company manufactures and sells three products. Relevant per unit data concerning each product are given below.

    Product
    A   B   C
Selling price   $12   $13   $15
Variable costs and expenses   $ 4   $ 8   $ 9
Machine hours to produce   2   1   2

Instructions

  1. Compute the contribution margin per unit of limited resource (machine hours) for each product.
  2. Assuming 4,500 additional machine hours are available, which product should be manufactured and why?
  3. Prepare an analysis showing the total contribution margin if the additional hours are (1) divided equally among the products, and (2) allocated entirely to the product identified in (b) above.

Solution

a.

    Product
    A   B   C
Unit contribution margin (a)   $8   $5   $6
Machine hours required (b)   2   1   2
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource (a) ÷ (b)   $4   $5   $3

b. Product B should be manufactured because it results in the highest contribution margin per machine hour.

c. 1.

    Product
    A   B   C
Machine hours (a) (4,500 ÷ 3)   1,500   1,500   1,500
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource (b)   $ 4   $ 5   $ 3
Total contribution margin [(a)] × [(b)]   $6,000   $7,500   $4,500

The total contribution margin is $18,000 ($6,000 + $7,500 + $4,500)

2.

    Product
    B
Machine hours (a)   4,500
Contribution margin per unit of limited resource (b)   $ 5
Total contribution margin [(a) × (b)]   $22,500

Compute degree of operating leverage and evaluate impact of alternative cost structures on net income.

3. (LO 4) The CVP income statements shown below are available for Vericelli Company and Boone Company.

    Vericelli Co.   Boone Co.
Sales revenue   $600,000   $600,000
Variable costs   320,000   120,000
Contribution margin   280,000   480,000
Fixed costs   180,000   380,000
Net income   $100,000   $100,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the degree of operating leverage for each company and interpret your results.
  2. Assuming that sales revenue increases by 10%, prepare a variable costing income statement for each company.
  3. Discuss how the cost structure of these two companies affects their operating leverage and profitability.

Solution

  1.     Contribution
    Margin
      ÷   Net
    Income
      =   Degree of Operating
    Leverage
    Vericelli   $280,000   ÷   $100,000   =   2.8
    Boone   480,000   ÷   100,000   =   4.8

    Boone has a higher degree of operating leverage. Its earnings would increase (decrease) by a greater amount than Vericelli if each experienced an equal increase (decrease) in sales.

  2.     Vericelli Co.   Boone Co.
    Sales revenue   $660,000*   $660,000
    Variable costs   352,000**   132,000***
    Contribution margin   308,000   528,000
    Fixed costs   180,000   380,000
    Net income   $128,000   $148,000
    *$600,000 × 1.1   **$320,000 × 1.1   ***$120,000 × 1.1
  3. Each company experienced a $60,000 increase in sales. However, because of Boone’s higher operating leverage, it experienced a $48,000 ($148,000 − $100,000) increase in net income while Vericelli experienced only a $28,000 ($128,000 − $100,000) increase. This is what we would have expected since Boone’s degree of operating leverage exceeds that of Vericelli.

Practice Problem

Determine sales mix with limited resources.

(LO 3) Francis Corporation manufactures and sells three different types of water-sport wakeboards. The boards vary in terms of their quality specifications—primarily with respect to their smoothness and finish. They are referred to as Smooth, Extra-Smooth, and Super- Smooth boards. Machine time is limited. More machine time is required to manufacture the Extra-Smooth and Super-Smooth boards. Additional information on a per unit basis is provided below.

    Product
    Smooth   Extra-Smooth   Super-Smooth
Selling price   $60   $100   $160
Variable costs and expenses   50   75   130
Contribution margin   $10   $ 25   $ 30
Machine hours required   0.25   0.40   0.60
Total fixed costs:$234,000            

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. Ignoring the machine time constraint, what strategy would appear optimal?
  2. What is the contribution margin per unit of limited resource for each type of board?
  3. If additional machine time could be obtained, how should the additional capacity be used?

Solution

  1. The Super-Smooth boards have the highest unit contribution margin. Thus, ignoring any manufacturing constraints, it would appear that the company should shift toward production of more Super-Smooth units.
  2. The contribution margin per unit of limited resource is calculated as follows.
      Smooth   Extra-Smooth   Super-Smooth
    Unit Contribution MarginLimited resource consumed per unit $10.25=$40   $25.40=$62.50   $30.60=$50
  3. The Extra-Smooth boards have the highest contribution margin per unit of limited resource. Given the resource constraint, any additional capacity should be used to make Extra-Smooth boards.

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to this chapter.

Questions

1. What is meant by CVP analysis?

2. Provide three examples of management decisions that benefit from CVP analysis.

3. Distinguish between a traditional GAAP income statement and a CVP income statement.

4. Describe the features of a CVP income statement that make it more useful for management decision-making than the traditional GAAP income statement that is prepared for external users.

5. The traditional GAAP income statement for Wheat Company shows sales $900,000, cost of goods sold $500,000, and operating expenses $200,000. Assuming all costs and expenses are 75% variable and 25% fixed, prepare a CVP income statement through contribution margin.

6. If management chooses to reduce its selling price to match that of a competitor, how will the break-even point be affected?

7. What is meant by the term sales mix? How does sales mix affect the calculation of the break-even point?

8. Performance Company sells two types of performance tires. The lower-priced model is guaranteed for only 50,000 miles; the higher-priced model is guaranteed for 150,000 miles. The unit contribution margin on the higher-priced tire is twice as high as that of the lower-priced tire. If the sales mix shifts so that the company begins to sell more units of the lower-priced tire, explain how the company’s break-even point in units will change.

9. What approach should be used to calculate the break-even point of a company that has many products?

10. How is the contribution margin per unit of limited resource computed?

11. What is the theory of constraints? Provide some examples of possible constraints for a manufacturer.

12. What is meant by “cost structure?” Explain how a company’s cost structure affects its break-even point.

13. What is operating leverage? How does a company increase its operating leverage?

14. How does the replacement of manual labor with automated equipment affect a company’s cost structure? What implications does this have for its operating leverage and break-even point?

15. What is a measure of operating leverage, and how is it calculated?

16. Pine Company has a degree of operating leverage of 8. Fir Company has a degree of operating leverage of 4. Interpret these measures.

* 17. Distinguish between absorption costing and variable costing.

* 18.

  1. What is the major rationale for the use of variable costing?
  2. Discuss why variable costing cannot be used for financial reporting purposes.

* 19. Doc Rowan Corporation sells one product, its waterproof hiking boot. It began operations in the current year and had an ending inventory of 8,500 units. The company sold 20,000 units throughout the year. Fixed manufacturing overhead is $5 per unit, and total manufacturing cost per unit is $20 (including fixed manufacturing overhead costs). What is the difference in net income between absorption and variable costing?

* 20. If production equals sales, what, if any, is the difference between net income under absorption costing versus under variable costing?

* 21. If production is greater than sales, how does absorption costing net income differ from variable costing net income?

* 22. In the long run, will net income be higher or lower under variable costing compared to absorption costing?

Brief Exercises

Determine missing amounts for contribution margin.

BE19.1 (LO 1), AN Determine the missing amounts.

    Unit Selling
Price
  Unit Variable
Costs
  Unit Contribution
Margin
  Contribution
Margin Ratio
1.   $250   $180   (a)   (b)
2.   $500   (c)   $200   (d)
3.   (e)   (f)   $330   30%

Prepare CVP income statement.

BE19.2 (LO 1), AP Hamby Inc. has sales of $2,000,000 for the first quarter of 2025. In making the sales, the company incurred the following costs and expenses.

    Variable   Fixed
Cost of goods sold   $760,000   $600,000
Selling expenses   95,000   60,000
Administrative expenses   79,000   66,000

Prepare a CVP income statement for the quarter ended March 31, 2025.

Compute the break-even point.

BE19.3 (LO 1), AP Eastland Corp. had total variable costs of $150,000, total fixed costs of $120,000, and total revenues of $250,000. Compute the required sales in dollars to break even.

Compute the break-even point.

BE19.4 (LO 1), AP Dilts Company has a unit selling price of $400, unit variable costs of $250, and fixed costs of $210,000. Compute the break-even point in sales units using (a) the mathematical equation and (b) unit contribution margin.

Compute sales for target net income.

BE19.5 (LO 1), AP For Rivera Company, variable costs are 70% of sales, and fixed costs are $210,000. Management’s net income goal is $60,000. Compute the required sales needed to achieve management’s target net income of $60,000. (Use the mathematical equation approach.)

Compute the margin of safety and the margin of safety ratio.

BE19.6 (LO 1), AP For Kosko Company, actual sales are $1,200,000 and break-even sales are $960,000. Compute (a) the margin of safety in dollars and (b) the margin of safety ratio.

Compute weighted-average unit contribution margin based on sales mix.

BE19.7 (LO 2), AP NoFly Corporation sells three different models of a mosquito “zapper.” Model A12 sells for $50 and has variable costs of $35. Model B22 sells for $100 and has variable costs of $70. Model C124 sells for $400 and has variable costs of $300. The sales mix of the three models is A12, 60%; B22, 15%; and C124, 25%. What is the weighted-average unit contribution margin?

Compute break-even point in sales units for company with multiple products.

BE19.8 (LO 2), AP Information for NoFly Corporation is given in BE19.7. If the company has fixed costs of $269,500, how many units of each model must the company sell in order to break even?

Compute break-even point in sales dollars for company with multiple product lines.

BE19.9 (LO 2), AP Dixie Candle Supply makes candles. The sales mix (as a percentage of total dollar sales) of its three product lines is birthday candles 30%, standard tapered candles 50%, and large scented candles 20%. The contribution margin ratio of each candle type is shown below.

Candle Type   Contribution Margin Ratio
Birthday   20%
Standard tapered   30
Large scented   45
  1. What is the weighted-average contribution margin ratio?
  2. If the company’s fixed costs are $450,000 per year, what is the sales dollar amount of each type of candle that must be sold to break even?

Determine weighted-average contribution margin.

BE19.10 (LO 2), AP Faune Furniture Co. consists of two divisions, Bedroom Division and Dining Room Division. The results of operations for the most recent quarter are:

    Bedroom
Division
  Dining Room
Division
  Total
Sales   $500,000   $750,000   $1,250,000
Variable costs   225,000   450,000   675,000
Contribution margin   $275,000   $300,000   $ 575,000
  1. Determine the company’s sales mix based on sales revenue.
  2. Determine the company’s weighted-average contribution margin ratio.

Show allocation of limited resources.

BE19.11 (LO 3), AP In Marshall Company, data concerning two products are unit contribution margin—Product A $10, Product B $12; machine hours required for one unit—Product A 2, Product B 3. Compute the contribution margin per unit of limited resource for each product.

Show allocation of limited resources.

BE19.12 (LO 3), AP Sage Corporation manufactures two products with the following characteristics.

    Unit Contribution
Margin
  Machine Hours
Required for Production
Product 1   $42   0.15 hours
Product 2   32   0.10

If Sage’s machine hours are limited to 2,000 per month, determine which product it should produce.

Compute degree of operating leverage.

BE19.13 (LO 4), AP Sam’s Shingle Corporation is considering the purchase of a new automated shingle-cutting machine. The new machine will reduce variable labor costs but will increase depreciation expense. Contribution margin is expected to increase from $200,000 to $240,000. Net income is expected to be the same at $40,000. Compute the degree of operating leverage before and after the purchase of the new equipment. Interpret your results.

Compute break-even point with change in operating leverage.

BE19.14 (LO 4), AP Presented below are variable costing income statements for Diggs Company and Doggs Company. They are in the same industry, with the same net incomes, but different cost structures.

    Diggs Co.   Doggs Co.
Sales   $200,000   $200,000
Variable costs   80,000   50,000
Contribution margin   120,000   150,000
Fixed costs   75,000   105,000
Net income   $ 45,000   $ 45,000

Compute the break-even point in sales dollars for each company and comment on your findings.

Determine contribution margin from degree of operating leverage.

BE19.15 (LO 4), AP The degree of operating leverage for Montana Corp. and APK Co. are 1.6 and 5.4, respectively. Both have net incomes of $50,000. Determine their respective contribution margins.

Compute product costs under variable costing.

*BE19.16 (LO 5), AP The Rock Company produces basketballs. It incurred the following costs during the year.

Direct materials   $14,400
Direct labor   25,600
Fixed manufacturing overhead   12,000
Variable manufacturing overhead   29,400
Selling costs   21,000

What are the total product costs for the company under variable costing?

Compute product costs under absorption costing.

*BE19.17 (LO 5), AP Information concerning The Rock Company is provided in BE19.16. What are the total product costs for the company under absorption costing?

Determine manufacturing cost per unit under absorption and variable costing.

*BE19.18 (LO 5), AP Burns Company incurred the following costs during the year: direct materials $20 per unit; direct labor $14 per unit; variable manufacturing overhead $15 per unit; variable selling and administrative costs $8 per unit; fixed manufacturing overhead $128,000; and fixed selling and administrative costs $10,000. Burns produced 8,000 units and sold 6,000 units. Determine the manufacturing cost per unit under (a) absorption costing and (b) variable costing.

*BE19.19 (LO 5), AP Writing Harris Company’s fixed overhead costs are $4 per unit, and its variable overhead costs are $8 per unit. In the first month of operations, 50,000 units are produced, and 46,000 units are sold. Write a short memo to the chief financial officer explaining which costing approach will produce the higher income and what the difference will be.

DO IT! Exercises

Compute the break-even point and margin of safety under different alternatives.

DO IT! 19.1 (LO 1), AP Victoria Company reports the following operating results for the month of April.

Victoria Company
CVP Income Statement
For the Month Ended April 30, 2025
    Total   Per Unit   Percent of Sales
Sales (9,000 units)   $450,000   $50   100%    
Variable costs   270,000   30   60
Contribution margin   180,000   $20   40%
Fixed expenses   150,000        
Net income   $ 30,000        

Management is considering the following course of action to increase net income: Reduce the selling price by 4%, with no changes to unit variable costs or fixed costs. Management is confident that this change will increase unit sales by 20%.

Using the contribution margin technique, compute the break-even point in sales units and sales dollars and margin of safety in dollars:

  1. Assuming no changes to selling price or costs, and
  2. Assuming changes to sales price and volume as described above.
  3. Comment on your findings.

Compute sales mix, weighted-average contribution margin, and break-even point.

DO IT! 19.2 (LO 2), AP Snow Cap Springs produces and sells water filtration systems for home-owners. Information regarding its three models is shown below.

    Basic   Basic Plus   Premium   Total
Units sold   750   450   300   1,500
Selling price   $250   $400   $800    
Variable costs   $195   $285   $415    

The company’s total fixed costs to produce the filtration systems are $180,700.

  1. Determine the sales mix as a function of units sold for the three products.
  2. Determine the weighted-average unit contribution margin.
  3. Determine the total number of units that the company must produce to break even.
  4. Determine the number of units of each model that the company must produce to break even.

Determine sales mix with limited resources.

DO IT! 19.3 (LO 3), AP Zoom Corporation manufactures and sells three different types of binoculars. They are referred to as Good, Better, and Best binoculars. Grinding and polishing time is limited. More time is required to grind and polish the lenses used in the Better and Best binoculars. Additional information is provided below.

    Product
    Good   Better   Best
Selling price   $90.00   $330.00   $900.00
Variable costs and expenses   50.00   180.00   480.00
Contribution margin   $40.00   $150.00   $420.00
Grinding and polishing time required   0.5 hrs   1.5 hrs   6 hrs
  1. Ignoring the time constraint, what strategy would appear to be optimal?
  2. What is the contribution margin per unit of limited resource for each type of binocular?
  3. If additional grinding and polishing time could be obtained, how should the additional capacity be used?

Determine operating leverage.

DO IT! 19.4 (LO 4), AP Bergen Hospital is contemplating an investment in an automated surgical system. Its current process relies on the a number of skilled physicians. The new equipment would employ a computer robotic system operated by a technician. The company requested an analysis of the old technology versus the new technology. The accounting department has prepared the following CVP income statements for use in your analysis.

    Old   New
Sales   $3,000,000   $3,000,000
Variable costs   1,600,000   700,000
Contribution margin   1,400,000   2,300,000
Fixed costs   1,000,000   1,900,000
Net income   $ 400,000   $ 400,000
  1. Compute the degree of operating leverage for the company under each scenario.
  2. Discuss your results.

Exercises

Compute break-even point and margin of safety.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E19.1 (LO 1), AP Service The Soma Inn is trying to determine its break-even point. The inn has 75 rooms that are rented at $60 a night. Operating costs are as follows.

Salaries $10,600 per month
Utilities 2,400 per month
Depreciation 1,500 per month
Maintenance 800 per month
Maid service 8 per room
Other costs 34 per room

Instructions

  1. Determine the inn’s break-even point in (1) number of rented rooms per month and (2) sales dollars.
  2. If the inn plans on renting an average of 50 rooms per day (assuming a 30-day month), what is (1) the monthly margin of safety in dollars and (2) the margin of safety ratio?

Compute contribution margin, break-even point, and margin of safety.

E19.2 (LO 1), AP Service In the month of June, Jose Hebert’s Beauty Salon gave 4,000 haircuts, shampoos, and hair colorings at an average price of $30 each. During the month, fixed costs were $16,800 and variable costs were 75% of sales.

Instructions

  1. Determine the contribution margin in dollars, per unit and as a ratio.
  2. Using the contribution margin technique, compute the break-even point in sales dollars and in sales units.
  3. Compute the margin of safety in dollars and as a ratio.

Compute net income under different alternatives.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E19.3 (LO 1), AP Barnes Company reports the following operating results for the month of August: sales $325,000 (units 5,000); variable costs $210,000; and fixed costs $75,000. Management is considering the following independent courses of action to increase net income.

  1. Increase selling price by 10% with no change in total variable costs or sales volume.
  2. Reduce variable costs to 58% of sales.
  3. Reduce fixed costs by $15,000.

Instructions

Compute the net income to be earned under each alternative. Which course of action will produce the highest net income?

Compute break-even point and prepare CVP income statement.

E19.4 (LO 1), AP Service Comfi Airways, Inc., a small two-plane passenger airline, has asked for your assistance in some basic analysis of its operations. Both planes seat 10 passengers each, and they fly commuters from Comfi’s base airport to the major city in the state, Metropolis. Each month, 40 round-trip flights are made. The following is a recent month’s activity in the form of a cost-volume-profit income statement.

Fare revenues (400 passenger flights)   $48,000
Variable costs    
Fuel $14,000  
Snacks and drinks 800  
Landing fees 2,000  
Supplies and forms 1,200 18,000
Contribution margin   30,000
Fixed costs    
Depreciation 3,000  
Salaries 15,000  
Advertising 500  
Airport hangar fees 1,750 20,250
Net income   $ 9,750

Instructions

  1. Calculate the break-even point in (1) sales dollars and (2) number of passenger flights.
  2. Without calculations, determine the contribution margin at the break-even point.
  3. If ticket prices were decreased by 10%, passenger flights would increase by 25%. However, total variable costs would increase by the same percentage as passenger flights. Should the ticket price decrease be adopted?

Prepare a CVP income statement before and after changes in business environment.

E19.5 (LO 1), AP Carey Company had sales in 2024 of $1,500,000 on 60,000 units. Variable costs totaled $900,000, and fixed costs totaled $500,000.

A new raw material is available that will decrease the unit variable costs by 20% (or $3). However, to process the new raw material, fixed operating costs will increase by $100,000. Management feels that one-half of the decline in the unit variable costs should be passed on to customers in the form of a sales price reduction. The marketing department expects that this sales price reduction will result in a 5% increase in the number of units sold.

Instructions

Prepare a projected CVP income statement for 2025 (a) assuming the changes have not been made, and (b) assuming that changes are made as described.

Compute break-even point in sales units for a company with more than one product.

E19.6 (LO 2), AP Yard Tools manufactures lawnmowers, weed-trimmers, and chainsaws. Its sales mix and unit contribution margin are as follows.

    Sales Mix   Unit Contribution
Margin
Lawnmowers   20%   $30
Weed-trimmers   50   20
Chainsaws   30   40

Yard Tools has fixed costs of $4,200,000.

Instructions

Compute the number of units of each product that Yard Tools must sell in order to break even under this product mix.

Compute service line break-even point and target net income in dollars for a company with more than one service.

E19.7 (LO 2), AN Service PDQ Repairs has 200 auto-maintenance service outlets nationwide. It performs primarily two lines of service: oil changes and brake repair. Oil change–related services represent 70% of its sales and provide a contribution margin ratio of 20%. Brake repair represents 30% of its sales and provides a 40% contribution margin ratio. The company’s fixed costs are $15,600,000 (that is, $78,000 per service outlet).

Instructions

  1. Calculate the dollar amount of each type of service that the company must provide in order to break even.
  2. The company has a desired net income of $52,000 per service outlet. What is the dollar amount of each type of service that must be performed by each service outlet to meet its target net income per outlet?

Compute break-even point in sales dollars for a company with more than one service.

E19.8 (LO 2), AN Service Express Delivery is a rapidly growing delivery service. Last year, 80% of its revenue came from the delivery of mailing “pouches” and small, standardized delivery boxes (which provides a 20% contribution margin). The other 20% of its revenue came from delivering non-standardized boxes (which provides a 70% contribution margin). With the rapid growth of Internet retail sales, Express believes that there are great opportunities for growth in the delivery of non-standardized boxes. The company has fixed costs of $12,000,000.

Instructions

  1. What is the company’s break-even point in total sales dollars? At the break-even point, how much of the company’s sales are provided by each type of service?
  2. The company’s management would like to hold its fixed costs constant but shift its sales mix so that 60% of its revenue comes from the delivery of non-standardized boxes and the remainder from pouches and small boxes. If this were to occur, what would be the company’s break-even sales, and what amount of sales would be provided by each service type?

Compute break-even point in sales units for a company with multiple products.

E19.9 (LO 2), AP Tiger Golf Accessories sells golf shoes, gloves, and a laser-guided range-finder that measures distance. Shown below are unit cost and sales data.

    Pairs of Shoes   Pairs of Gloves   Range-Finder
Unit sales price   $100   $30   $260
Unit variable costs   60   10   200
Unit contribution margin   $ 40   $20   $ 60
Sales mix   35%   55%   10%

Fixed costs are $620,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales units for the company.
  2. Determine the number of units to be sold at the break-even point for each product line.
  3. Verify that the mix of sales units determined in (b) will generate a zero net income.

Determine break-even point in sales dollars for two divisions.

E19.10 (LO 2), AP Personal Electronix sells computer tablets and MP3 players. The business is divided into two divisions along product lines. CVP income statements for a recent quarter’s activity are presented below.

    Tablet Division   MP3 Player Division   Total
Sales   $600,000   $400,000   $1,000,000
Variable costs   420,000   260,000   680,000
Contribution margin   $180,000   $140,000   320,000
Fixed costs           120,000
Net income           $ 200,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the sales mix percentage based on sales revenue and contribution margin ratio for each division.
  2. Calculate the company’s weighted-average contribution margin ratio.
  3. Calculate the company’s break-even point in sales dollars.
  4. Determine the sales level in dollars for each division at the break-even point.

Compute contribution margin and determine the product to be manufactured.

E19.11 (LO 3), AN Mars Company manufactures and sells three products. Relevant per unit data concerning each product are given below.

    Product
    A   B   C
Selling price   $9   $12   $15
Variable costs and expenses   $3   $10   $12
Machine hours to produce   2   1   2

Instructions

  1. Compute the contribution margin per unit of limited resource (machine hours) for each product.
  2. Assuming 3,000 additional machine hours are available, which product should be manufactured?
  3. Prepare an analysis showing the total contribution margin if the additional hours are (1) divided equally among the products, and (2) allocated entirely to the product identified in (b) above.

Compute contribution margin and determine the products to be manufactured.

E19.12 (LO 3), AN Dalton Inc. produces and sells three products. Unit data concerning each product are shown below.

    Product
    D   E   F
Selling price   $200   $300   $250
Direct labor costs   30   80   35
Other variable costs   95   80   145

The company has 2,000 hours of labor available to build inventory in anticipation of the company’s peak season. Management is trying to decide which product should be produced. The direct labor hourly rate is $10.

Instructions

  1. Determine the number of direct labor hours per unit.
  2. Determine the contribution margin per direct labor hour.
  3. Determine which product should be produced and the total contribution margin for that product.

Compute contribution margin and determine the products to be manufactured.

E19.13 (LO 3), AN Helena Company manufactures and sells two products. Relevant per unit data concerning each product follow.

    Product
    Basic   Deluxe
Selling price   $40   $52
Variable costs   $22   $24
Machine hours   0.5   0.8

Instructions

  1. Compute the contribution margin per machine hour for each product.
  2. If 1,000 additional machine hours are available, which product should Helena manufacture?
  3. Prepare an analysis showing the total contribution margin if the additional hours are:
    1. Divided equally between the products.
    2. Allocated entirely to the product identified in part (b).

Compute degree of operating leverage and evaluate impact of alternative cost structures on net income.

E19.14 (LO 4), AN The single-column CVP income statements shown below are available for Armstrong Company and Contador Company.

    Armstrong Co.   Contador Co.
Sales   $500,000   $500,000
Variable costs   240,000   50,000
Contribution margin   260,000   450,000
Fixed costs   160,000   350,000
Net income   $100,000   $100,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the degree of operating leverage for each company and interpret your results.
  2. Assuming that sales revenue increases by 10%, restate the single-column CVP income statement from above for each company.
  3. Discuss how the cost structure of these two companies affects their operating leverage and profitability.

Compute degree of operating leverage and evaluate impact of alternative cost structures on net income and margin of safety.

E19.15 (LO 4), AN Service Casas Modernas of Juarez, Mexico, is contemplating a major change in its cost structure. Currently, all of its drafting work is performed by skilled draftsmen. Rafael Jiminez, Casas’ owner, is considering replacing the draftsmen with a computerized drafting system. However, before making the change, Rafael would like to know the consequences of the change, since the volume of business varies significantly from year to year. Shown below are CVP income statements for each alternative.

    Manual System   Computerized System
Sales   $1,500,000   $1,500,000
Variable costs   1,200,000   600,000
Contribution margin   300,000   900,000
Fixed costs   100,000   700,000
Net income   $ 200,000   $ 200,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the degree of operating leverage for each alternative.
  2. Which alternative would produce the higher net income if sales increased by $150,000?
  3. Using the margin of safety ratio, determine which alternative could sustain the greater decline in sales before operating at a loss.

Compute degree of operating leverage and impact on net income of alternative cost structures.

E19.16 (LO 4), AN An investment banker is analyzing two companies that specialize in the production and sale of candied yams. Traditional Yams uses a labor-intensive approach, and Auto-Yams uses a mechanized system. CVP income statements for the two companies are shown below.

    Traditional
Yams
  Auto-Yams
Sales   $400,000   $400,000
Variable costs   320,000   160,000
Contribution margin   80,000   240,000
Fixed costs   30,000   190,000
Net income   $ 50,000   $ 50,000

The investment banker is interested in acquiring one of these companies. However, she is concerned about the impact that each company’s cost structure might have on its profitability.

Instructions

  1. Calculate each company’s degree of operating leverage. Determine which company’s cost structure makes it more sensitive to changes in sales volume.
  2. Determine the effect on each company’s net income if sales decrease by 15% and if sales increase by 10%. Do not prepare income statements.
  3. Which company should the investment banker acquire? Discuss.

Compute product cost and prepare an income statement under variable and absorption costing.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*E19.17 (LO 5), AP Siren Company builds custom fishing lures for sporting goods stores. In its first year of operations, 2025, the company incurred the following costs.

Unit Variable Costs    
Direct materials   $7.50
Direct labor   3.45
Variable manufacturing overhead   5.80
Variable selling and administrative expenses   3.90
Annual Fixed Costs    
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $225,000
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   210,100

Siren Company sells the fishing lures for $25. During 2025, the company sold 80,000 lures and produced 90,000 lures.

Instructions

  1. Assuming the company uses variable costing, calculate Siren’s manufacturing cost per unit for 2025.
  2. Prepare a variable costing income statement for 2025.
  3. Assuming the company uses absorption costing, calculate Siren’s manufacturing cost per unit for 2025.
  4. Prepare an absorption costing income statement for 2025.

Determine ending inventory under variable costing and determine whether absorption or variable costing would result in higher net income.

*E19.18 (LO 5), AN Langdon Company produced 9,000 units during the past year, but only 8,200 of the units were sold. The following additional information is also available.

Direct materials used   $79,000
Direct labor incurred   30,000
Variable manufacturing overhead   21,500
Fixed manufacturing overhead   45,000
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   70,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses   10,000

There was no work in process inventory at the beginning and end of the year, nor did Langdon have any beginning finished goods inventory.

Instructions

  1. What would be Langdon Company’s finished goods inventory cost on December 31 under variable costing?
  2. Which costing method, absorption or variable costing, would show a higher net income for the year? By what amount?

Compute manufacturing cost under absorption and variable costing and explain difference.

*E19.19 (LO 5), AN Crate Express Co. produces wooden crates used for shipping products by ocean liner. In 2025, Crate Express incurred the following costs.

Wood used in crate production $54,000
Nails (considered insignificant and a variable expense) 350
Direct labor 43,000
Utilities for the factory:
$1,500 each month,
plus $0.50 for each kilowatt-hour used each month
Rent expense for the factory for the year 21,400

Assume Crate Express used an average 500 kilowatt-hours each month over the past year.

Instructions

  1. What is Crate Express’s total manufacturing cost if it uses a variable costing approach?
  2. What is Crate Express’s total manufacturing cost if it uses an absorption costing approach?
  3. What accounts for the difference in manufacturing costs between these two costing approaches?

Problems

Compute break-even point under alternative courses of action.

P19.1 (LO 1), AN Midlands Inc. had a bad year in 2024. For the first time in its history, it operated at a loss. The company’s income statement showed the following results from selling 80,000 units of product: net sales $2,000,000; total costs and expenses $2,235,000; and net loss $235,000. Costs and expenses consisted of the following.

    Total   Variable   Fixed
Cost of goods sold   $1,568,000   $1,050,000   $ 518,000
Selling expenses   517,000   92,000   425,000
Administrative expenses   150,000   58,000   92,000
    $2,235,000   $1,200,000   $1,035,000

Management is considering the following independent alternatives for 2025.

  1. Increase unit selling price 25% with no change in costs and expenses.
  2. Change the compensation of salespersons from fixed annual salaries totaling $200,000 to total salaries of $40,000 plus a 5% commission on net sales.
  3. Purchase new high-tech factory machinery that will change the proportion between variable and fixed cost of goods sold to 50:50.

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars for 2024.
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars under each of the alternative courses of action for 2025. (Round to the nearest dollar.) Which course of action do you recommend?

    b. (2) $2,500,000

Compute break-even point and margin of safety ratio, and prepare a CVP income statement before and after changes in business environment.

P19.2 (LO 1), AN Lorge Corporation has collected the following information after its first year of sales. Sales were $1,500,000 on 100,000 units; selling expenses $250,000 (40% variable and 60% fixed); direct materials $511,000; direct labor $290,000; administrative expenses $270,000 (20% variable and 80% fixed); and manufacturing overhead $350,000 (70% variable and 30% fixed). Top management has asked you to do a CVP analysis so that it can make plans for the coming year. It has projected that unit sales will increase by 10% next year.

Instructions

  1. Compute (1) the contribution margin for the current year and the projected year, and (2) the fixed costs for the current year. (Assume that fixed costs will remain the same in the projected year.)
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales units and sales dollars for the first year.

    b. 157,000 units

  3. The company has a target net income of $200,000. What is the required sales in dollars for the company to meet its target?
  4. If the company meets its target net income number, by what percentage could its sales fall before it is operating at a loss? That is, what is its margin of safety ratio?
  5. The company is considering a purchase of equipment that would reduce its direct labor costs by $104,000 and would change its manufacturing overhead costs to 30% variable and 70% fixed (assume total manufacturing overhead cost is $350,000, as above). It is also considering switching to a pure commission basis for its sales staff. This would change selling expenses to 90% variable and 10% fixed (assume total selling expense is $250,000, as above). Compute (1) the contribution margin and (2) the contribution margin ratio, and recompute (3) the break-even point in sales dollars. Comment on the effect each of management’s proposed changes has on the break-even point.

    e. (3) $1,735,714

Determine break-even sales under alternative sales strategies and evaluate results.

P19.3 (LO 2), AN Service The Grand Inn is a restaurant in Flagstaff, Arizona. It specializes in southwestern style meals in a moderate price range. Paul Weld, the manager of Grand, has determined that during the last 2 years the sales mix and contribution margin ratio of its offerings are as follows.

    Percent of
Total Sales
  Contribution
Margin Ratio
Appetizers   15%   50%
Main entrees   50   25
Desserts   10   50
Beverages   25   80

Paul is considering a variety of options to try to improve the profitability of the restaurant. His goal is to generate a target net income of $117,000. The company has fixed costs of $1,053,000 per year.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the total restaurant sales and the sales of each product line that would be necessary to achieve the desired target net income.

    a. Total sales $2,600,000

  2. Paul believes the restaurant could greatly improve its profitability by reducing the complexity and selling price of its entrees to increase the number of clients that it serves. It would then more heavily market its appetizers and beverages. He is proposing to reduce the contribution margin ratio on the main entrees to 10% by dropping the average selling price. He envisions an expansion of the restaurant that would increase fixed costs by $585,000. At the same time, he is proposing to change the sales mix to the following.

    b. Total sales $3,375,000

        Percent of
    Total Sales
      Contribution
    Margin Ratio
    Appetizers   25%   50%
    Main entrees   25   10
    Desserts   10   50
    Beverages   40   80

    Compute the total restaurant sales, and the sales of each product line that would be necessary to achieve the desired target net income of $117,000.

  3. Suppose that Paul reduces the selling price on entrees and increases fixed costs as proposed in part (b), but customers are not swayed by the marketing efforts and the sales mix remains what it was in part (a). Compute the total restaurant sales and the sales of each product line that would be necessary to achieve the desired target net income. Comment on the potential risks and benefits of this strategy.

Determine sales mix with limited resources.

P19.4 (LO 3), AN Tanek Industries manufactures and sells three different models of wet-dry shop vacuum cleaners. Although the shop vacs vary in terms of quality and features, all are good sellers. Tanek is currently operating at full capacity with limited machine time.

Sales and production information relevant to each model follows.

    Product
    Economy   Standard   Deluxe
Selling price   $30   $50   $100
Variable costs and expenses   $16   $20   $ 46
Machine hours required   0.5   0.8   1.6

Instructions

  1. Ignoring the machine time constraint, which single product should Tanek Industries produce?
  2. What is the contribution margin per unit of limited resource for each product?

    b. Economy $28

  3. If additional machine time could be obtained, how should the additional time be used?

Compute degree of operating leverage and evaluate impact of operating leverage on financial results.

P19.5 (LO 4), AN Writing The following single-column CVP income statements are available for Blanc Company and Noir Company.

    Blanc Company   Noir Company
Sales   $500,000   $500,000
Variable costs   280,000   180,000
Contribution margin   220,000   320,000
Fixed costs   170,000   270,000
Net income   $ 50,000   $ 50,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars and the margin of safety ratio (round to 3 places) for each company.

    a. BE, Blanc $386,364 BE, Noir $421,875

  2. Compute the degree of operating leverage for each company and interpret your results.

    b. DOL, Blanc 4.4 DOL, Noir 6.4

  3. Assuming that sales revenue increases by 20%, restate the CVP income statement for each company.
  4. Assuming that sales revenue decreases by 20%, restate the CVP income statement for each company.
  5. Discuss how the cost structure of these two companies affects their operating leverage and profitability.

Determine contribution margin, break-even point, target sales, and degree of operating leverage.

P19.6 (LO 1, 4), AN Bonita Beauty Corporation manufactures cosmetic products that are sold through a network of sales agents. The agents are paid a commission of 18% of sales. The income statement for the year ending December 31, 2025, is as follows.

Bonita Beauty Corporation
Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales       $75,000,000
Cost of goods sold        
Variable   $31,500,000    
Fixed   8,610,000   40,110,000
Gross margin       34,890,000
Selling and marketing expenses        
Commissions   13,500,000    
Fixed costs   10,260,000   23,760,000
Operating income       $11,130,000

The company is considering hiring its own sales staff to replace the network of agents. It will pay its salespeople a commission of 8% and incur additional fixed costs of $7.5 million.

Instructions

  1. Under the current policy of using a network of sales agents, calculate the Bonita Beauty Corporation’s break-even point in sales dollars for the year 2025.

    a. $47,175,000

  2. Calculate the company’s break-even point in sales dollars for the year 2025 if it hires its own sales force to replace the network of agents.
  3. Calculate the degree of operating leverage at sales of $75 million if (1) Bonita Beauty uses sales agents, and (2) Bonita Beauty employs its own sales staff. Describe the advantages and disadvantages of each alternative.

    c. (2) 3.37

  4. Calculate the estimated sales volume in sales dollars that would generate an identical net income for the year ending December 31, 2025, regardless of whether Bonita Beauty Corporation employs its own sales staff and pays them an 8% commission or continues to use the independent network of agents. (Hint: Set up an equation, with the net income formula employing independent agents as one side of the equation and the net income formula employing the company’s own sales staff as the other side of the equation. Before solving, eliminate those aspects that are the same on each side of the equation as they do not vary under the two alternatives.)

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Prepare income statements under absorption costing and variable costing for a company with beginning inventory, and reconcile differences.

*P19.7 (LO 5), AN Writing Jackson Company produces plastic that is used for injection-molding applications such as gears for small motors. In 2024, the first year of operations, Jackson produced 4,000 tons of plastic and sold 3,500 tons. In 2025, the production and sales results were exactly reversed. In each year, the selling price per ton was $2,000, variable manufacturing costs were 15% of the sales price of units produced, variable selling expenses were 10% of the selling price of units sold, fixed manufacturing costs were $2,800,000, and fixed administrative expenses were $500,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare income statements for each year using variable costing. (Use the format from Illustration 19A.5.)

    a. 2025 $2,700,000

  2. Prepare income statements for each year using absorption costing. (Use the format from Illustration 19A.4.)

    b. 2025 $2,350,000

  3. Reconcile the differences each year in net income under the two costing approaches.
  4. Comment on the effects of production and sales on net income under the two costing approaches.

Prepare absorption and variable costing income statements and reconcile differences between absorption and variable costing income statements when sales level and production level change. Discuss relative usefulness of absorption costing versus variable costing.

*P19.8 (LO 5), AN Writing Dilithium Batteries is a division of Enterprise Corporation. The division manufactures and sells a long-life battery used in a wide variety of applications. During the coming year, it expects to sell 60,000 units for $30 per unit. Nyota Uthura is the division manager. She is considering producing either 60,000 or 90,000 units during the period. Other information is presented in the schedule.

Division Information for 2025    
Beginning inventory   0
Expected sales in units   60,000
Selling price per unit   $30
Variable manufacturing costs per unit   $12
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs (total)   $540,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs per unit:    
Based on 60,000 units   $9 per unit ($540,000 ÷ 60,000)
Based on 90,000 units   $6 per unit ($540,000 ÷ 90,000)
Manufacturing costs per unit:    
Based on 60,000 units   $21 per unit ($12 variable + $9 fixed)
Based on 90,000 units   $18 per unit ($12 variable + $6 fixed)
Variable selling and administrative expenses   $2
Fixed selling and administrative expenses (total)   $50,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare an absorption costing income statement, with one column showing the results if 60,000 units are produced and one column showing the results if 90,000 units are produced.

    a. 90,000 units: NI $550,000

  2. Prepare a variable costing income statement, with one column showing the results if 60,000 units are produced and one column showing the results if 90,000 units are produced.

    b. 90,000 units: NI $370,000

  3. Reconcile the difference in net incomes under the two approaches and explain what accounts for this difference.
  4. Discuss the relative usefulness of the variable costing income statements versus the absorption costing income statements for decision making and for evaluating the manager’s performance.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD19 Current Designs manufactures two different types of kayaks, rotomolded kayaks and composite kayaks. The following information is available for each product line.

    Rotomolded   Composite
Unit selling price   $950   $2,000
Unit variable costs   570   1,340

The company’s fixed costs are $820,000. An analysis of the sales mix identifies that rotomolded kayaks make up 80% of the total units sold.

Instructions

  1. Determine the weighted-average unit contribution margin for Current Designs.
  2. Determine the break-even point in sales units for Current Designs and identify how many units of each type of kayak will be sold at the break-even point. (Round to the nearest whole number.)
  3. Assume that the sales mix changes, and rotomolded kayaks now make up 70% of total units sold. Calculate the total number of units that would need to be sold to earn a net income of $2,000,000 and identify how many units of each type of kayak will be sold at this level of income. (Round to the nearest whole number.)
  4. Assume that Current Designs will have sales of $3,000,000 with two-thirds of the sales dollars in rotomolded kayaks and one-third of the sales dollars in composite kayaks. Assuming $660,000 of fixed costs are allocated to the rotomolded kayaks and $160,000 to the composite kayaks, prepare a CVP income statement for each product line.
  5. Using the information in part (d), calculate the degree of operating leverage for each product line and interpret your findings. (Round to two decimal places.)

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1418.)

WC19 This case asks you to perform break-even analysis based on Waterways’ sales mix and to make sales mix decisions related to Waterways’ use of its productive facilities. An optional extension of the case (related to the chapter appendix) also asks you to prepare a variable costing income statement and an absorption costing income statement.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Revenues

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA19.1 Data visualization can be used to identify business expansion opportunities.

Example: Recall the Data Analytics Insight “Taking No Chances with Its Profits” presented in the chapter. Data analytics can help companies know where opportunities lie. For example, while Caesars Entertainment uses data analytics to maximize its in-house profitability, other gaming companies may look to expand through outside operations. For example, consider the following chart, which shows gaming revenue by state in 2018, 2009, and 2001.

A bar chart displays the gaming revenue for 2001, 2009, and 2018 through 2018 for states that allow gaming operations. The vertical axis displays the names of the states. The horizontal axis displays the amount of gaming ranging from zero to $12 million in increments of $2 million. The chart shows three bars for each state, one bar each for 2001, 2009, and 2018. Nevada shows the largest dollar amounts of revenue for all three years at amounts exceeding $9 million per year. All other states show 2018 revenue exceeding that of 2009 and 2001 except for New Jersey, Mississippi, Michigan, Illinois, and Delaware, which all show revenues less in 2018 than earlier years.

You can see that some states have grown their gaming revenue significantly, while other states show a declining gaming revenue. Managers look for states that have growth potential when deciding where to expand.

For this case, you will take a closer look at this data, to identify which states hold potential for further expansion of gaming revenue. This case requires you to create and analyze a column chart.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA19.2 HydroHappy management wants to examine the profitability of its small retail shop near the beach in St. Thomas, Virgin Islands. The shop rents and sells two unique products, boogie boards and skim boards, referred to by the locals as a “Boogie” and a “Skimmy.” Even though the rental operations are profitable, the retail operations may not be covering the related costs. On average, the company sells two Skimmy boards for every one Boogie. For this case, you will prepare a break-even analysis for HydroHappy’s two products by using data for forecasted sales. You will also create a CVP graph to forecast the company’s total sales revenue, fixed costs, and total variable costs in order to determine the profitability of HydroHappy’s retail sales operation.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT19.1 E-Z Seats manufactures swivel seats for customized vans. It currently manufactures 10,000 seats per year, which it sells for $500 per seat. It incurs unit variable costs of $200 per seat and fixed costs of $2,000,000. It is considering automating the upholstery process, which is now largely manual. It estimates that if it does so, its fixed costs will be $3,000,000, and its unit variable costs will decline to $100 per seat.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, complete the following activities.

  1. Prepare a single-column CVP income statement based on current activity.
  2. Compute the contribution margin ratio, break-even point in sales dollars, margin of safety ratio, and degree of operating leverage based on current activity.
  3. Prepare a single-column CVP income statement assuming that the company invests in the automated upholstery system.
  4. Compute the contribution margin ratio, break-even point in sales dollars, margin of safety ratio, and degree of operating leverage assuming the new upholstery system is implemented.
  5. Discuss the implications of adopting the new system.

Managerial Analysis

CT19.2 For nearly 20 years, Specialized Coatings has provided painting and galvanizing services for manufacturers in its region. Manufacturers of various metal products have relied on the quality and quick turnaround time provided by Specialized Coatings and its 20 skilled employees. During the last year, as a result of a sharp upturn in the economy, the company’s sales have increased by 30% relative to the previous year. The company has not been able to increase its capacity fast enough, so Specialized Coatings has had to turn work away because it cannot keep up with customer requests.

Top management is considering the purchase of a sophisticated robotic painting booth. The booth would represent a considerable move in the direction of automation versus manual labor. If Specialized Coatings purchases the booth, it would most likely lay off 15 of its skilled painters. To analyze the decision, the company compiled production information from the most recent year and then prepared a parallel compilation assuming that the company would purchase the new equipment and lay off the workers. Those data are shown below. As you can see, the company projects that during the last year it would have been far more profitable if it had used the automated approach.

    Current Approach   Automated Approach
Sales   $2,000,000   $2,000,000
Variable costs   1,500,000   1,000,000
Contribution margin   500,000   1,000,000
Fixed costs   380,000   800,000
Net income   $ 120,000   $ 200,000

Instructions

  1. Compute and interpret the contribution margin ratio under each approach.
  2. Compute the break-even point in sales dollars under each approach. Discuss the implications of your findings.
  3. Using the current level of sales, compute the margin of safety ratio under each approach and interpret your findings.
  4. Determine the degree of operating leverage for each approach at current sales levels. How much would the company’s net income decline under each approach with a 10% decline in sales?
  5. At what level of sales would the company’s net income be the same under either approach?
  6. Discuss the issues that the company must consider in making this decision.

Real-World Focus

CT19.3 At one time, Del Monte Foods Company reported three separate operating segments: consumer products (which includes a variety of canned foods including tuna, fruit, and vegetables); pet products (which includes pet food and snacks and veterinary products); and soup and infant-feeding products (which includes soup, broth, and infant feeding and pureed products).

In its annual report, Del Monte uses absorption costing. As a result, information regarding the relative composition of its fixed and variable costs is not available. We have assumed that $860.3 million of its total operating expenses of $1,920.3 million are fixed and have allocated the remaining variable costs across the three divisions. Sales data, along with assumed expense data, are provided below.

    (in millions)
    Sales   Variable Costs
Consumer products   $1,031.8   $ 610
Pet products   837.3   350
Soup and infant-feeding products   302.0   100
    $2,171.1   $1,060

Instructions

  1. Compute each segment’s contribution margin ratio and the sales mix.
  2. Using the information computed in part (a), compute the company’s break-even point in sales dollars, and then determine the amount of sales that would be generated by each division at the break-even point.

CT19.4 Service The external financial statements published by publicly traded companies are based on absorption cost accounting. As a consequence, it is very difficult to gain an understanding of the relative composition of the companies’ fixed and variable costs. It is possible, however, to learn about a company’s sales mix and the relative profitability of its various divisions. This exercise looks at the financial statements of FedEx Corporation.

Instructions

Go to the FedEx website to access the company’s 2020 annual report and then use it to answer the following questions.

  1. Read page 64 of the report under the heading “Reportable Segments.” What are the four reportable segments of the company?
  2. Page 69 of the report shows an income statement for the FedEx Ground segment, which lists the operating expenses. Assuming that rentals, depreciation, and “other” are all fixed costs, prepare a variable costing income statement for 2020.
  3. Using the information from part (b), compute the segment’s contribution margin ratio and the break-even point in sales dollars.

Communication Activity

CT19.5 Easton Corporation makes two different boat anchors—a traditional fishing anchor and a high-end yacht anchor—using the same production machinery. The contribution margin of the yacht anchor is three times as high as that of the other product. The company is currently operating at full capacity and has been doing so for nearly two years. Bjorn Borg, the company’s CEO, wants to cut back on production of the fishing anchor so that the company can make more yacht anchors. He says that this is a “no-brainer” because the contribution margin of the yacht anchor is so much higher.

Instructions

Write a short memo to Bjorn Borg describing the analysis that the company should do before it makes this decision and any other considerations that would affect the decision.

Ethics Case

*CT19.6 Brett Stern was hired during January 2025 to manage the home products division of Hi-Tech Products. As part of his employment contract, he was told that he would get $5,000 of additional bonus for every 1% increase that the division’s profits exceeded those of the previous year.

Soon after coming on board, Brett met with his factory managers and explained that he wanted the factory to be run at full capacity. Previously, the factory had employed just-in-time inventory practices and had consequently produced units only as they were needed. Brett stated that under previous management the company had missed out on too many sales opportunities because it didn’t have enough inventory on hand. Because previous management had employed just-in-time inventory practices, when Brett came on board there was virtually no beginning inventory. The unit selling price and unit variable costs remained the same from 2024 to 2025. The following additional information is also provided.

    2024   2025
Net income   $300,000   $525,000
Units produced   25,000   30,000
Units sold   25,000   25,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs   $1,350,000   $1,350,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs per unit   $54   $45

Instructions

  1. Calculate Brett’s bonus based on the net income shown above.
  2. Recompute the 2024 and 2025 results using variable costing.
  3. Recompute Brett’s 2025 bonus under variable costing.
  4. Were Brett’s actions unethical? Do you think any actions need to be taken by the company?

All About You

CT19.7 Service Many of you will some day own your own business. One rapidly growing opportunity is no-frills workout centers. Such centers attract customers who want to take advantage of state-of-the-art fitness equipment but do not need the other amenities of full-service health clubs. One way to own your own fitness business is to buy a franchise. Snap Fitness is a Minnesota-based business that offers franchise opportunities. For a very low monthly fee ($26, without an annual contract), customers can access a Snap Fitness center 24 hours a day.

The Snap Fitness website indicates that start-up costs range from $60,000 to $184,000. This initial investment covers the following pre-opening costs: franchise fee, grand opening marketing, leasehold improvements, utility/rent deposits, and training.

Instructions

  1. Suppose that Snap Fitness estimates that each location incurs $4,000 per month in fixed operating expenses plus $1,460 to lease equipment. A recent newspaper article describing no-frills fitness centers indicated that a Snap Fitness site might require only 300 members to break even. Using the information provided above and your knowledge of CVP analysis, estimate the amount of variable costs. (When performing your analysis, assume that the only fixed costs are the estimated monthly operating expenses and the equipment lease.)
  2. Using the information from part (a), what would monthly sales in members and dollars have to be to achieve a target net income of $3,640 for the month?
  3. Provide five examples of variable costs for a fitness center.
  4. Go to a fitness-business website, such as Snap Fitness or Anytime Fitness, and find information about purchasing a franchise. Summarize the franchise information needed to decide whether entering into a franchise agreement would be a good idea.

Considering People, Planet, and Profit

CT19.8 Many politicians, scientists, economists, and businesspeople have become concerned about the potential implications of global warming. The largest source of the emissions thought to contribute to global warming is from coal-fired power plants. The cost of alternative energy has declined, but it is still higher than coal. In 1980, wind-powered electricity cost 80 cents per kilowatt hour. Using today’s highly efficient turbines with rotor diameters of up to 125 meters, the cost can be as low as 4 cents (about the same as coal), or as much as 20 cents in places with less wind.

Some people have recently suggested that conventional cost comparisons are not adequate because they do not take environmental costs into account. For example, while coal is a very cheap energy source, it is also a significant contributor of greenhouse gases. Should environmental costs be incorporated into decision calculations when planners evaluate new power plants? The basic arguments for and against are as follows.

  • YES: As long as environmental costs are ignored, renewable energy will appear to be too expensive relative to coal.
  • NO: If one country decides to incorporate environmental costs into its decision-making process but other countries do not, the country that does so will be at a competitive disadvantage because its products will cost more to produce.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

CHAPTER 20 Incremental Analysis

CHAPTER 20
Incremental Analysis

Chapter Preview

An important purpose of management accounting is to provide managers with relevant information for decision-making. Companies of all sorts must make product decisions. Unilever, the world’s largest supplier of teas, considered exiting the tea industry in the developed world. Little Caesars decided to team up with DoorDash to deliver its pizzas. Quaker Oats decided to sell off a line of beverages, at a price more than $1 billion less than it paid for that product line only a few years before.

This chapter explains management’s decision-making process and a decision-making approach called incremental analysis. The use of incremental analysis is demonstrated in a variety of situations.

Feature Story

Keeping It Clean

When you think of new, fast-growing, San Francisco companies, you probably think of fun products like smartphones, social networks, and game apps. You don’t tend to think of soap. In fact, given that some of the biggest, most powerful companies in the world dominate the soap market (e.g., Proctor & Gamble, Clorox, and Unilever), starting a new soap company seems like an outrageously bad idea. But that didn’t dissuade Adam Lowry and Eric Ryan from giving it a try. The long-time friends and former roommates combined their skills (Adam’s chemical engineering and Eric’s design and marketing) to start Method Products. Their goal: selling environmentally friendly soaps that actually remove dirt.

Within a year of its formation, the company had products on the shelves at Target stores. Within five years, Method was cited by numerous business publications as one of the fastest-growing companies in the country. It was easy—right? Wrong. Running a company is never easy. In addition, because of Method’s commitment to sustainability, all of its business decisions are just a little more complex than usual. For example, the company wanted to use solar power to charge the batteries for the forklifts used in its factories. No problem, just put solar panels on the buildings. But because Method outsources its manufacturing, it doesn’t actually own factory buildings. In fact, the company that does Method’s manufacturing doesn’t own the buildings either. Solution—Method parked old semi-trailers next to the factories and installed solar panels on those.

Since Method insists on using natural products and sustainable production practices, its production costs are higher than those of companies that don’t adhere to these standards. Adam and Eric insist, however, that this actually benefits them because they have to be far more careful about controlling costs and far more innovative in solving problems. Consider Method’s laundry detergent. It is eight times stronger than normal detergent, so it can be sold in a substantially smaller package. This reduces both its packaging and shipping costs. In fact, when the cost of the raw materials used for soap production jumped by as much as 40%, Method actually viewed it as an opportunity to grab market share. It determined that it could offset the cost increases in other places in its supply chain, thus absorbing the cost much easier than its big competitors.

In these and other instances, Adam and Eric identified their alternative courses of action, determined what was relevant to each choice and what wasn’t, and then carefully evaluated the incremental costs and revenues of each alternative. When you are small and your competitors have some of the biggest marketing budgets in the world, you can’t afford to make very many mistakes.

NOALT Watch the Method Products video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about incremental analysis in the real world.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe management’s decision-making process and incremental analysis.
  • Incremental analysis approach
  • How incremental analysis works
  • Qualitative factors
  • Relationship of incremental analysis and activity-based costing
  • Types of incremental analysis
DO IT! 1 Incremental Analysis
LO 2 Analyze the relevant costs in accepting an order at a special price.
  • Special price
  • Available capacity
DO IT! 2 Special Orders
LO 3 Analyze the relevant costs in a make-or-buy decision.
  • Make or buy
  • Opportunity cost
DO IT! 3 Make or Buy
LO 4 Analyze the relevant costs and revenues in determining whether to sell or process materials further.
  • Single-product case
  • Multiple-product case
DO IT! 4 Sell or Process Further
LO 5 Analyze the relevant costs to be considered in repairing, retaining, or replacing equipment.
  • Repair, retain, or replace equipment
  • Sunk costs
DO IT! 5 Repair or Replace Equipment
LO 6 Analyze the relevant costs in deciding whether to eliminate an unprofitable segment or product.
  • Unprofitable segments
  • Avoidable fixed costs
  • Effect of contribution margin
DO IT! 6 Unprofitable Segments
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.

Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

20.1 Decision-Making and Incremental Analysis

Making decisions is an important management function.

ILLUSTRATION 20.1 Steps in management’s decision-making process

An illustration presents the 4 steps in management’s decision making process. The first step is labeled Identify the problem and assign responsibility. This step is illustrated with a manager working on her desktop. The second step is labeled Determine and evaluate possible course of action. This step is illustrated by a screen displaying three options labeled Choice A; Choice B; and Choice C. The third step is labeled Make a decision. This step is illustrated a screen displaying three options where Choice B is selected and the other 2 choices are stricken out. The fourth and final step is labeled Review results of the decision. It is accompanied by two managers looking at a digital screen displaying a graph with an increasing line.

Accounting’s contribution to the decision-making process occurs primarily in Steps 2 and 4—evaluating possible courses of action and reviewing results.

In making business decisions, management ordinarily considers both financial and nonfinancial information. Financial information is related to revenues and costs and their effect on the company’s overall profitability. Nonfinancial information relates to such factors as the effect of the decision on employee turnover, the environment, or the overall image of the company in the community. (These are considerations that we touched on in our Chapter 14 discussion of corporate social responsibility.)

Incremental Analysis Approach

Decisions involve a choice among alternative courses of action. Suppose you face the personal financial decision of whether to purchase or lease a car. The financial data relate to the cost of leasing versus the cost of purchasing. For example, leasing involves periodic lease payments; purchasing requires “upfront” payment of the purchase price. In other words, the financial information relevant to the decision are the data that vary in the future among the possible alternatives.

  • The process used to identify the financial data that change under alternative courses of action is called incremental analysis (see Alternative Terminology).
  • In some cases, you will find that when you use incremental analysis, both costs and revenues vary.
  • In other cases, only costs or revenues vary.

Just as your decision to buy or lease a car affects your future financial situation, similar decisions, on a larger scale, affect a company’s future. Incremental analysis identifies the probable effects of those decisions on future earnings. Such analysis inevitably involves estimates and uncertainty. Gathering data for incremental analyses may involve market analysts, engineers, and accountants. In quantifying the data, the accountant must produce the most reliable information available.

How Incremental Analysis Works

The basic approach in incremental analysis is shown in Illustration 20.2.

ILLUSTRATION 20.2 Basic approach in incremental analysis

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining displaying numeric amounts, Alternative A; Alternative B; and Net Income Increase or Decrease. The line item labels and amounts are: For alternative A, Revenues: $125,000, Costs: 100,000; Net Income $25,000; For alternative B, Revenues: $110,000, Costs: 80,000; Net Income $30,000; Net income increase or decrease effect shows Revenue change negative $15,000, costs of $20,000, and net income effect $5,000.

This example compares Alternative B with Alternative A. The net income column shows the differences between the alternatives. In this case, incremental revenue will be $15,000 less under Alternative B than under Alternative A. But a $20,000 incremental cost savings will be realized.1 Thus, Alternative B will produce $5,000 more net income than Alternative A (see Decision Tools).

In the following pages, you will encounter three important cost concepts used in incremental analysis:

  1. Relevant cost and revenues. In incremental analysis, the only factors to be considered are those costs and revenues that differ across alternatives. Those factors are called relevant costs and revenues. Costs and revenues that do not differ across alternatives can be ignored when trying to choose between alternatives.
  2. Opportunity cost. Often in choosing one course of action, the company must give up the opportunity to benefit from some other course of action. For example, if a machine is used to make one type of product, the benefit of making another type of product with that machine is lost. This lost potential benefit is referred to as opportunity cost.
  3. Sunk cost. Costs that have already been incurred and will not be changed or avoided by any present or future decisions are referred to as sunk costs. For example, the amount you spent in the past to purchase or repair a laptop should have no bearing on your decision whether to buy a new laptop. Sunk costs are not relevant costs.
An illustration represents relevant cost and revenues and is illustrated with a balance scale weighing a box on either side.An illustration represents Opportunity cost and is illustrated with a hand knocking on a door.An illustration represents a sunk cost and is illustrated with a sinking ship and a dollar sign as ship anchor in water.

Incremental analysis sometimes involves changes that at first glance might seem contrary to your intuition.

  • Sometimes variable costs do not change under the alternative courses of action. For example, direct labor, normally a variable cost, is not a relevant cost in deciding between the acquisition of two new factory machines if each asset requires the same amount of direct labor.
  • Sometimes fixed costs do change. For example, rent expense, normally a fixed cost, is a relevant cost in a decision whether to continue occupancy of a building or to purchase or lease a new building.

It is also important to understand that the approaches to incremental analysis discussed in this chapter do not take into consideration the time value of money. That is, amounts to be paid or received in future years are not discounted for the cost of interest in this chapter. The effect of the time value of money on decisions is addressed in Chapter 25 and Appendix F.

Qualitative Factors

In this chapter, we focus primarily on the quantitative factors that affect a decision—those attributes that can be easily expressed in terms of numbers or dollars. However, many of the decisions involving incremental analysis have important qualitative features. Though not easily measured, they should not be ignored.

  • Consider, for example, the potential effects of the make-or-buy decision or of the decision to eliminate a line of business on existing employees and the community in which the plant is located.
  • The cost savings that may be obtained from outsourcing or from eliminating a plant should be weighed against these qualitative attributes.
  • One example would be the cost of lost morale that might result.

For example, Al “Chainsaw” Dunlap was a so-called “turnaround” artist who went into many companies, identified inefficiencies (using incremental analysis techniques), and tried to correct these problems to improve corporate profitability. Along the way, he laid off thousands of employees at numerous companies. As head of Sunbeam, it was Al Dunlap who lost his job because his Draconian approach failed to improve Sunbeam’s profitability. It was reported that Sunbeam’s employees openly rejoiced for days after his departure. Clearly, qualitative factors can matter.

Relationship of Incremental Analysis and Activity-Based Costing

In Chapter 17, we noted that many companies have shifted to activity-based costing to allocate overhead costs to products. The primary reason for using activity-based costing is that it results in a more accurate allocation of overhead.

  • The concepts presented in this chapter are completely consistent with the use of activity-based costing.
  • In fact, activity-based costing results in more accurate costing and, therefore, improved incremental analysis.

Types of Incremental Analysis

A number of different types of decisions involve incremental analysis. The more common types of decisions are whether to:

  1. Accept an order at a special price.
  2. Make or buy component parts or finished products.
  3. Sell products or process them further.
  4. Repair, retain, or replace equipment.
  5. Eliminate an unprofitable business segment or product.

We consider each of these types of decisions in the following pages.

20.2 Special Orders

Sometimes a company has an opportunity to obtain additional business if it is willing to make a price concession to a specific customer or make a special accommodation for a potential new customer. In this case, the basic decision rule is to accept the special order if the incremental price exceeds the incremental costs to complete the order.

To illustrate, assume that Sunbelt Company produces 100,000 Smoothie blenders per month, which is 80% of plant capacity. Variable manufacturing costs are $8 per unit. Fixed manufacturing costs are $400,000, or $4 per unit. The Smoothie blenders are normally sold directly to retailers at $20 each. Kensington Co. (a foreign wholesaler) has offered to purchase an additional 2,000 blenders from Sunbelt at $11 per unit. Management has determined that acceptance of the offer would not affect normal sales of the product, and the additional units can be manufactured without increasing plant capacity. What should management do?

If management makes its decision on the basis of the total cost per unit of $12 ($8 variable + $4 fixed), the order would be rejected because costs per unit ($12) exceed revenues per unit ($11) by $1 per unit. However, since the units can be produced within existing plant capacity, the special order will not increase fixed costs. Let’s identify the relevant data for the decision.

Thus, as shown in Illustration 20.3, Sunbelt increases its net income by $6,000 by accepting this special order (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 20.3 Incremental analysis—accepting an order at a special price

A partial Excel worksheet titled the Incremental Analysis of accepting an order at a special price, displays a table with four columns with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining display numeric amounts and are labeled as Reject Order; Accept Order; and Net Income Increase or Decrease. The line item labels and amounts are: For Reject order, Revenues, costs, and Net income are all zero. For Accept order, Revenues: $22,000, Costs: 16,000, Net Income $6,000; Net income increase or decrease effect shows Revenue effect $22,000, costs of negative $16,000, and Net income effect $6,000.

Additional Considerations

Decisions regarding special orders often need to take into account other factors beyond costs and revenues. For example, consider the following.

  • We assume that sales of the product in other markets would not be affected by this special order. If other sales were affected, then Sunbelt would have to consider the change in profit due to lost sales in making the decision.
  • If Sunbelt is operating at full capacity, it is likely that the special order would be rejected. Under such circumstances, the company would have to expand plant capacity. In that case, the special order would have to absorb these additional fixed manufacturing costs, as well as the variable manufacturing costs.

20.3 Make or Buy

When a manufacturer assembles component parts to produce a finished product, management must decide whether to make or buy the components. The decision to buy parts or services is often referred to as outsourcing. For example, as discussed in the Feature Story, a company such as Method Products may either make or buy the soaps used in its products. Similarly, Hewlett-Packard Corporation may make or buy the electronic circuitry, cases, and printer heads for its printers. At one time, Boeing sold some of its commercial aircraft factories in an effort to cut production costs and focus on engineering and final assembly rather than manufacturing. The decision to make or buy components should be made on the basis of incremental analysis.

Baron Company makes motorcycles. Illustration 20.4 shows the annual costs it incurs in producing 25,000 ignition switches for motorcycles.

ILLUSTRATION 20.4 Annual product cost data

Direct materials   $ 50,000
Direct labor   75,000
Variable manufacturing overhead   40,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead   60,000
Total manufacturing costs   $225,000
Total cost per unit ($225,000 ÷ 25,000)   $9.00

Instead of making its own switches at a cost of $9, Baron Company might purchase the ignition switches from Ignition, Inc. at a price of $8 per unit. Should management do this?

The relevant costs for incremental analysis are shown in Illustration 20.5.

This analysis indicates that Baron Company incurs $25,000 of additional costs by buying the ignition switches rather than making them. Therefore, Baron should continue to make the ignition switches even though the total manufacturing cost is $1 higher per unit than the purchase price. The primary cause of this result is that, even if the company purchases the ignition switches, it will still have fixed costs of $50,000 to absorb.

ILLUSTRATION 20.5 Incremental analysis—make or buy

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis of Make or buy, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns. The numeric column headers are: Make; Buy; Net Income Increase or Decrease. For Make, Direct materials: $50,000, Direct labor: 75,000, Variable manufacturing costs, 40,000, Fixed manufacturing costs, 60,000, and Total annual cost, $225,000. For Buy, Direct materials, Direct labor, and Variable manufacturing costs are all zero. Fixed manufacturing costs, 50,000, Purchase price of 200,000 calculated as 25,000 times $8, and Total annual cost, $250,000. Net income increase or decrease effect shows direct materials effect $50,000; Direct labor effect 75,000; Variable manufacturing costs effect 40,000; Fixed manufacturing costs effect, 10,000; Purchase price effect negative 200,000, and net income effect negative $25,000.

Opportunity Cost

The previous make-or-buy analysis is complete only if it is assumed that the productive capacity used to make the ignition switches cannot be converted to another purpose. If there is an opportunity to use this productive capacity in some other manner, then this opportunity cost must be considered. As indicated earlier, opportunity cost is the lost potential benefit that could have been obtained by following an alternative course of action.

To illustrate, assume that through buying the switches, Baron Company can use the released productive capacity to generate additional income of $38,000 from producing a different product.

  • This lost income is an additional cost of continuing to make the switches in the make-or-buy decision.
  • This $38,000 opportunity cost is therefore added to the “Make” column for comparison.

As shown in Illustration 20.6, it is now advantageous to buy the ignition switches because the company’s income would increase by $13,000.

ILLUSTRATION 20.6 Incremental analysis—make or buy, with opportunity cost

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis for a Make or buy decision with opportunity cost, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as Make; Buy; and Net Income Increase or Decrease. The line item labels and amounts are: For Make, Total annual cost carried forward from illustration 7.5: $225,000; Opportunity cost, 38,000; and Total cost: $263,000. For Buy, Total annual cost carried forward from illustration 7.5: $250,000; Opportunity cost, 0; and Total cost: $250,000. For Net Income increase or decrease, Total annual cost carried forward from illustration 7.5: negative $25,000; Opportunity cost, 38,000; and Total cost: $13,000.

Additional Considerations

In the make-or-buy decision, it is important for management to also take into account qualitative factors.

  • For instance, buying may be the most economically feasible solution, but such action could result in the closing of a manufacturing plant and laying off many good workers.
  • In addition, management must assess the supplier’s ability to satisfy the company’s quality control standards at the quoted price per unit on a timely basis.

20.4 Sell or Process Further

Many manufacturers have the option of selling products at a given point in the production cycle or continuing to process with the expectation of selling them at a later point at a higher price. For example, a bicycle manufacturer such as Trek could sell its bicycles to retailers either unassembled or assembled. A furniture manufacturer such as IKEA could sell its furniture either unfinished or finished. The sell-or-process-further decision should be made on the basis of incremental analysis. The basic decision rule is: Process further as long as the incremental revenue from such processing exceeds the incremental processing costs.

Single-Product Case

Assume, for example, that Woodmasters Inc. makes tables. It sells unfinished tables for $50. The cost to manufacture an unfinished table is $35, computed as shown in Illustration 20.7.

ILLUSTRATION 20.7 Per unit cost of unfinished table

Direct materials   $15
Direct labor   10
Variable manufacturing overhead   6
Fixed manufacturing overhead   4
Manufacturing cost per unit   $35

Woodmasters currently has unused productive capacity that is expected to continue indefinitely. Some of this capacity could be used to finish the tables and sell them at $60 per unit.

  • For a finished table, direct materials will increase $2 and direct labor costs will increase $4.
  • Variable manufacturing overhead costs will increase by $2.40 (60% of direct labor).
  • No increase is anticipated in fixed manufacturing overhead.

Should the company sell the unfinished tables, or should it process them further (see Helpful Hint)? Illustration 20.8 shows the incremental analysis on a per unit basis.

ILLUSTRATION 20.8 Incremental analysis—sell or process further

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis of Sell or process further, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as Sell Unfinished; Process Further; Net Income Increase or Decrease. The line item labels and amounts are: For ‘Sell Unfinished’: Unit selling price, $50.00; Cost per units of Direct materials 15.00, Direct labor 10.00, Variable manufacturing overhead 6.00, and Fixed manufacturing overhead 4.00, total 35.00, and Net income per unit $15.00. For ‘Process Further’: Unit selling price, $60.00; Cost per units of Direct materials 17.00, Direct labor 14.00, Variable manufacturing overhead 8.40, and Fixed manufacturing overhead 4.00, Total 43.40, and Net income per unit $16.60. For Net Income increase or decrease, Unit selling price, $10.00 increase; Direct materials decrease 2.00, Direct labor decrease 4.00, Variable manufacturing overhead decrease 2.40, and Fixed manufacturing overhead no change, total negative 8.40, and Net income per unit increase $1.60.

It would be advantageous for Woodmasters to process the tables further. The incremental revenue of $10.00 from the additional processing is $1.60 higher than the incremental processing costs of $8.40. This results in an increase to net income of $1.60 per unit.

Multiple-Product Case

Sell-or-process-further decisions are particularly applicable to processes that produce multiple products simultaneously.

  • In many industries, a number of end-products are produced from a single raw material and a common production process.
  • These multiple end-products are commonly referred to as joint products.

For example, in the meat-packing industry, Armour processes a cow or pig into meat, internal organs, hides, bones, and fat products. In the petroleum industry, ExxonMobil refines crude oil to produce gasoline, lubricating oil, kerosene, paraffin, and ethylene.

Illustration 20.9 presents a joint product situation for Marais Creamery involving a decision to sell or process further cream and skim milk. Cream and skim milk are joint products that result from the processing of raw milk. The company must decide whether to sell the cream or process it further into cottage cheese. It must also decide whether to sell the skim milk or process it further into condensed milk.

ILLUSTRATION 20.9 Joint production process—Creamery

A flowchart illustrates the joint production process in a Creamery. The flowchart begins with Raw Milk which leads to a Common Process in which joint costs are incurred. The Common Process divides into two branches at a Split-Off Point, Cream and Skim Milk, labeled as Joint Products. Cream is further processed into Cottage Cheese and later sold. Skim Milk is further processed as Condensed Milk and later sold.

Marais incurs many costs prior to the manufacture of the cream and skim milk. All costs incurred prior to the point at which the two products are separately identifiable (the split-off point) are called joint costs.

  • For purposes of determining the cost of each product, joint product costs must be allocated to the individual products.
  • This is frequently done based on the relative sales value of the joint products.
  • While this allocation is important for determination of product cost, it is irrelevant for any sell-or-process-further decisions; joint product costs are sunk costs. That is, they have already been incurred, and they cannot be changed or avoided by any subsequent decision.

Should Marais sell the cream or process it further into cottage cheese? Illustration 20.10 provides the daily cost and revenue data for Marais Creamery related to this decision.

ILLUSTRATION 20.10 Cost and revenue data per day for cream

Costs (per day)
Joint cost allocated to cream   $ 9,000
Cost to process cream into cottage cheese   10,000
Revenues from Products (per day)
Cream   $19,000
Cottage cheese   27,000

From this information, we can determine whether the company should simply sell the cream or process it further into cottage cheese. Illustration 20.11 shows the necessary analysis.

ILLUSTRATION 20.11 Incremental analysis—sell cream or process into cottage cheese

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis of Sell or process further for cream or cottage cheese, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as: Sell; Process Further; Net Income Increase or Decrease. The data are: For Sell, Sales per day: $19,000; Cost per day to process cream into cottage cheese, zero, and Net income per day, $19,000. For Process further, Sales per day: $27,000; Cost per day to process cream into cottage cheese, 10,000, and Net income per day, $17,000. For net income increase or decrease, Sales per day: $8,000 increase; Cost per day to process cream into cottage cheese, 10,000 decrease, and Net income per day, $2,000 decrease.
  • Note that the joint cost of $9,000 that is allocated to the cream is not included in this decision.
  • It is not relevant to the decision because it is a sunk cost.
  • It has been incurred in the past and will remain the same no matter whether the cream is subsequently processed into cottage cheese or not.

From this analysis, we can see that Marais should not process the cream further because it will sustain an incremental loss of $2,000.

Should Marais sell the skim milk or process it further into condensed milk? Illustration 20.12 provides the daily cost and revenue data for the company related to this decision.

ILLUSTRATION 20.12 Cost and revenue data per day for skim milk

Costs (per day)
Joint cost allocated to skim milk   $ 5,000
Cost to process skim milk into condensed milk   8,000
Revenues from Products (per day)
Skim milk   $11,000
Condensed milk   26,000

Illustration 20.13 shows that Marais Company should process the skim milk into condensed milk, as it will increase net income by $7,000.

ILLUSTRATION 20.13 Incremental analysis—sell skim milk or process into condensed milk

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis for Sell or process further, skim milk or condensed milk, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as: Sell; Process Further; Net Income Increase or Decrease. The data are: For Sell, Sales per day: $11,000; Cost per day to process slim milk into condensed milk, zero, and Net income per day, $11,000. For Process further, Sales per day: $26,000; Cost per day to process slim milk into condensed milk, 8,000, and Net income per day, $18,000. For net income increase or decrease, Sales per day: $15,000 increase; Cost per day to process slim milk into condensed milk, 8,000 decrease, and Net income per day, $7,000 increase.
  • Again, note that the $5,000 of joint cost allocated to the skim milk is irrelevant in deciding whether to sell or process further.
  • The joint cost remains the same, whether or not further processing is performed.

Additional Considerations

The decision on whether to sell or process further needs to be reevaluated as market conditions change. For example, if the price of skim milk increases relative to the price of condensed milk, it may become more profitable to sell the skim milk rather than process it into condensed milk.

  • Consider French food company Danone SA, which was heavily invested in organic milk production. As consumers of organic milk shifted to milk substitutes (e.g., almond milk), Danone chose to process more of its organic milk into organic cheese, yogurt, and creamer.
  • Similarly, oil refineries, such as the Port Arthur Refinery in Texas, must also constantly reassess which products to produce from the oil they receive at their plants as market conditions change.

20.5 Repair, Retain, or Replace Equipment

Management often has to decide whether to continue using an asset, repair it, or replace it. For example, Delta Airlines must decide whether to replace old jets with new, more fuel-efficient ones. The basic decision rule is that the company should choose the option that results in the lowest cost (and thus the highest income) over the relevant time period.

To illustrate, assume that Jeffcoat Company has a factory machine that originally cost $110,000. It has a balance in Accumulated Depreciation of $70,000, so the machine’s book value is $40,000. It has a remaining useful life of four years. The company is considering replacing this machine with a new machine.

Illustration 20.14 shows the incremental analysis for the four-year period.

ILLUSTRATION 20.14 Incremental analysis—retain or replace equipment

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis to Retain or replace equipment, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as: Retain equipment; Replace equipment; and Net Income Increase or Decrease. The data are: For Retain equipment, Variable manufacturing costs, $640,000 calculated as 4 years times $160,000; New machine cost, zero; Sale of old machine, zero, and Total, $640,000. For Replace equipment, Variable manufacturing costs, $500,000 calculated as 4 years times $125,000; New machine cost, 120,000; Sale of old machine, negative 5,000, and total, $615,000. For net income increase or decrease, Variable manufacturing costs, $140,000 increase; New machine cost, 120,000 decrease; Sale of old machine, 5,000, and total, $25,000 increase

In this case, it would be to the company’s advantage to replace the equipment.

In general, any trade-in allowance or cash disposal value of existing assets is relevant to the decision to retain or replace equipment.

One other point should be mentioned regarding Jeffcoat’s decision: The book value of the old machine does not affect the decision.

Additional Considerations

Sometimes, decisions regarding whether to replace equipment are clouded by behavioral decision-making errors. For example, suppose a manager spent $90,000 repairing a machine two months ago. Suppose that the machine now breaks down again.

  • The manager might be inclined to think that because the company recently spent a large amount of money to repair the machine, the machine should be repaired again rather than replaced.
  • However, the amount spent in the past to repair the machine is irrelevant to the current decision. It is a sunk cost.

Similarly, suppose a manager spent $5,000,000 to purchase a machine. Six months later, a new machine comes on the market that is significantly more efficient than the one recently purchased. The manager might be inclined to think that he or she should not buy the new machine because of the recent purchase. In fact, the manager might fear that buying a different machine so quickly might call into question the merit of the previous decision.

  • Again, the fact that the company recently bought a machine is not relevant.
  • Instead, the manager should use incremental analysis to determine whether the savings generated by the efficiencies of the new machine would justify its purchase.

20.6 Eliminate Unprofitable Segment or Product

Management sometimes must decide whether to eliminate an unprofitable business segment or product. For example, airlines such as Delta sometimes stop servicing certain cities or cut back on the number of flights. Goodyear quit producing several brands in the low-end tire market, and adidas eliminated its Rockport division. Again, the key is to focus on the relevant costs—the data that change under the alternative courses of action (see Helpful Hint).

To illustrate, assume that Venus Company manufactures tennis racquets in three models: Pro, Master, and Champ. Pro and Master are profitable lines. Champ (highlighted in red in the table below) operates at a loss. Condensed income statement data are as shown in Illustration 20.15.

ILLUSTRATION 20.15 Segment income data

    Pro   Master   Champ       Total
Sales   $800,000   $300,000   $100,000       $1,200,000
Variable costs   520,000   210,000   90,000       820,000
Contribution margin   280,000   90,000   10,000       380,000
Fixed costs   80,000   50,000   30,000       160,000
Net income   $200,000   $ 40,000   $ (20,000)       $ 220,000

You might think that total net income will increase by $20,000 to $240,000 if the unprofitable Champ line of racquets is eliminated. However, net income may actually decrease if the Champ line is discontinued.

To illustrate, assume that the $30,000 of fixed costs applicable to the unprofitable segment are instead allocated 23 to the Pro model and 13 to the Master model if the Champ model is eliminated. Fixed costs will increase to $100,000 ($80,000 + $20,000) in the Pro line and to $60,000 ($50,000 + $10,000) in the Master line. Illustration 20.16 shows the revised income statement.

ILLUSTRATION 20.16 Income data after eliminating unprofitable product line

    Pro   Master   Total
Sales   $800,000   $300,000   $1,100,000
Variable costs   520,000   210,000   730,000
Contribution margin   280,000   90,000   370,000
Fixed costs   100,000   60,000   160,000
Net income   $180,000   $ 30,000   $ 210,000

Total net income would decrease $10,000 ($220,000 − $210,000). This result is also obtained in the incremental analysis of the Champ racquets shown in Illustration 20.17.

ILLUSTRATION 20.17 Incremental analysis—eliminating unprofitable segment with no reduction in fixed costs

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis for Eliminating an unprofitable segment, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as: Continue; Eliminate; Net Income Increase or Decrease. The data are, For Continue, Sales $100,000, Variable costs 90,000; Contribution margin 10,000; Fixed costs, 30,000; and Net income, negative $20,000. For Eliminate, Sales zero, Variable costs zero, Contribution margin zero; Fixed costs, 30,000; and Net income, negative $30,000. For net income increase or decrease, Sales $100,000 decrease, Variable costs $90,000 increase, Contribution margin 10,000 decrease; Fixed costs, zero change; and Net income, decrease $10,000.

The loss in net income is attributable to the Champ line’s $10,000 contribution margin ($220,000 − $210,000), which will not be realized if the segment is discontinued.

Assume the same facts as above, except now assume that $22,000 of the fixed costs attributed to the Champ line can be eliminated if the line is discontinued. Illustration 20.18 presents the incremental analysis based on this revised assumption.

ILLUSTRATION 20.18 Incremental analysis—eliminating unprofitable segment with reduction in fixed costs

A partial Excel worksheet titled Incremental Analysis for Eliminating an unprofitable segment, displays a table with four columns where the first column displays labels and the remaining are numeric columns labeled as: Continue; Eliminate; Net Income Increase or Decrease. The data are, For Continue, Sales $100,000, Variable costs 90,000, Contribution margin 10,000; Fixed costs, 30,000; and Net income, negative $20,000. For Eliminate, Sales zero, Variable costs zero, Contribution margin zero; Fixed costs, 8,000; and Net income, negative $8,000. For net income increase or decrease, Sales $100,000 decrease, Variable costs 90,000 increase, Contribution margin 10,000 decrease; Fixed costs, 22,000 increase; and Net income, $12,000.

In this case, because the company is able to eliminate some of its fixed costs by eliminating the division, it can increase its net income by $12,000. This occurs because the $22,000 savings that results from the eliminated fixed costs exceeds the $10,000 in lost contribution margin by $12,000 ($22,000$10,000).

Additional Considerations

In deciding on the future status of an unprofitable segment, management should consider the effect of elimination on related product lines. For example, companies might retain high-quality product lines that are individually unprofitable because of the reputational benefits that carry over to lower-end products. In our previous tennis racquet example, the Pro and Master lines might benefit from the fact that the Champ line is used by recognized tennis professionals. Other considerations are as follows:

  • It may be possible for continuing product lines to obtain some or all of the sales lost by the discontinued product line.
  • In some businesses, services or products may be linked—for example, free checking accounts at a bank, or coffee at a donut shop.
  • In addition, management should consider the effect of eliminating the product line on employees who may have to be discharged or retrained.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Management’s decision-making process consists of (a) identifying the problem and assigning responsibility for the decision, (b) determining and evaluating possible courses of action, (c) making the decision, and (d) reviewing the results of the decision. Incremental analysis identifies financial data that change under alternative courses of action. These data are relevant to the decision because they vary across the possible alternatives.

The relevant costs are those that change if the order is accepted. The relevant information in accepting an order at a special price is the difference between the variable manufacturing costs to produce the special order and expected revenues. Any changes in fixed costs, opportunity cost, or other incremental costs or savings (such as additional shipping) should be considered.

In a make-or-buy decision, the relevant costs are (a) the variable manufacturing costs that will be saved as well as changes to fixed manufacturing costs, (b) the purchase price, and (c) opportunity cost.

The decision rule for whether to sell or process materials further is: Process further as long as the incremental revenue from processing exceeds the incremental processing costs.

The relevant costs to be considered in determining whether equipment should be repaired, retained, or replaced are the effects on variable costs and the cost of the new equipment. Also, any disposal value of the existing asset must be considered.

In deciding whether to eliminate an unprofitable segment or product, the relevant costs are the variable costs that drive the contribution margin, if any, produced by the segment or product. Opportunity cost and reduction of fixed expenses must also be considered.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Which alternative should the company choose? All relevant costs including opportunity cost Compare the relevant cost of each alternative. Choose the alternative that maximizes net income.

Glossary Review

Incremental analysis
The process of identifying the financial data that change under alternative courses of action.
Joint costs
For joint products, all costs incurred prior to the point at which the two products are separately identifiable (known as the split-off point).
Joint products
Multiple end-products produced from a single raw material and a common production process.
Opportunity cost
The potential benefit that is lost when one course of action is chosen rather than an alternative course of action.
Relevant costs and revenues
Those costs and revenues that differ across alternatives.
Sunk cost
A cost incurred in the past that cannot be changed or avoided by any present or future decision.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Three of the steps in management’s decision-making process are (1) review results of decision, (2) determine and evaluate possible courses of action, and (3) make the decision. The steps are carried out in the following order:

  1. (1), (2), (3).
  2. (3), (2), (1).
  3. (2), (1), (3).
  4. (2), (3), (1).

Answer

d. The order of the steps in the decision process is (2) determine and evaluate possible courses of action, (3) make the decision, and (1) review the results of decision. Choices (a), (b), and (c) list the steps in the incorrect order.

2. (LO 1) Incremental analysis is the process of identifying the financial data that:

  1. do not change under alternative courses of action.
  2. change under alternative courses of action.
  3. are mixed under alternative courses of action.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

b. Incremental analysis is the process of identifying the financial data that change under alternative courses of action, not the financial data that (a) do not change or (c) are mixed. Choice (d) is wrong as there is a correct answer given.

3. (LO 1) In making business decisions, management ordinarily considers:

  1. quantitative factors but not qualitative factors.
  2. financial information only.
  3. both financial and nonfinancial information.
  4. relevant costs, opportunity cost, and sunk costs.

Answer

c. Management ordinarily considers both financial and nonfinancial information in making business decisions. The other choices are incorrect because they are all limited to financial data and do not consider nonfinancial information.

4. (LO 1) A company is considering the following alternatives:

    Alternative A   Alternative B
Revenues   $50,000   $50,000
Variable costs   24,000   24,000
Fixed costs   12,000   15,000

Which of the following are relevant in choosing between these alternatives?

  1. Revenues, variable costs, and fixed costs.
  2. Variable costs and fixed costs.
  3. Variable costs only.
  4. Fixed costs only.

Answer

d. Fixed costs are the only relevant factor, that is, the only factor that differs across Alternatives A and B. The other choices are incorrect because they list either revenues, variable costs, or both, which are the same amounts for both alternatives.

5. (LO 2) It costs a company $14 of variable costs and $6 of fixed costs to produce product Z200, which sells for $30. A foreign buyer offers to purchase 3,000 units at $18 each. If the special offer is accepted and produced with unused capacity, net income will:

  1. decrease $6,000.
  2. increase $6,000.
  3. increase $12,000.
  4. increase $9,000.

Answer

c. If the special offer is accepted and produced with unused capacity, unit variable costs = $14 and income per unit = ($18 − $14), so net income will increase by $12,000 (3,000 × $4), not (a) decrease $6,000, (b) increase $6,000, or (d) increase $9,000.

6. (LO 2) It costs a company $14 of variable costs and $6 of fixed costs to produce product Z200. Product Z200 sells for $30. A buyer offers to purchase 3,000 units at $18 each. The seller will incur special shipping costs of $5 per unit. If the special offer is accepted and produced with unused capacity, net income will:

  1. increase $3,000.
  2. increase $12,000.
  3. decrease $12,000.
  4. decrease $3,000.

Answer

d. If the special offer is accepted and produced with unused capacity, unit variable costs = $19 ($14 variable + $5 shipping costs) and income per unit = −$1 ($18 − $19), so net income will decrease by $3,000 (3,000 × −$1), not (a) increase $3,000, (b) increase $12,000, or (c) decrease $12,000.

7. (LO 3) Jobart Company is currently operating at full capacity. It is considering buying a part from an outside supplier rather than making it in-house. If Jobart purchases the part, it can use the released productive capacity to generate additional income of $30,000 from producing a different product. When conducting incremental analysis in this make-or-buy decision, the company should:

  1. ignore the $30,000.
  2. add $30,000 to other costs in the “Make” column.
  3. add $30,000 to other costs in the “Buy” column.
  4. subtract $30,000 from the other costs in the “Make” column.

Answer

b. Jobart Company should add $30,000 to other costs in the “Make” column as it represents lost income of continuing to make the part in-house. The other choices are incorrect because the $30,000 (a) should not be ignored as it is an opportunity cost, (c) represents potential lost income if the company continues to make the part instead of buying it so therefore should not be placed in the “Buy” column, and (d) should be added to, not subtracted from, the other costs in the “Make” column.

8. (LO 3) In a make-or-buy decision, relevant costs are:

  1. manufacturing costs that will be saved.
  2. the purchase price of the units.
  3. the opportunity cost.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. All the costs in choices (a), (b), and (c) are relevant in a make-or-buy decision. So although choices (a), (b), and (c) are true statements, choice (d) is a better answer.

9. (LO 3) Derek is performing incremental analysis in a make-or-buy decision for Item X. If Derek buys Item X, he can use its released productive capacity to produce Item Z. Derek will sell Item Z for $12,000 and incur production costs of $8,000. Derek’s incremental analysis should include an opportunity cost of:

  1. $12,000.
  2. $8,000.
  3. $4,000.
  4. $0.

Answer

c. Derek’s opportunity cost in its make-or-buy decision is $12,000 (revenue for Item Z) − $8,000 (production costs for Item Z) = $4,000, not (a) $12,000, (b) $8,000, or (d) $0.

10. (LO 4) The decision rule in a sell-or-process-further decision is: Process further as long as the incremental revenue from processing exceeds:

  1. incremental processing costs.
  2. variable processing costs.
  3. fixed processing costs.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

a. The decision rule in a sell-or-process-further decision is to process further as long as the incremental revenue from such processing exceeds incremental processing costs, not (b) variable processing costs or (c) fixed processing costs. Choice (d) is wrong as there is a correct answer given.

11. (LO 4) Walton, Inc. makes an unassembled product that it currently sells for $55. Production costs are $20. Walton is considering assembling the product and selling it for $68. The cost to assemble the product is estimated at $12. What decision should Walton make?

  1. Sell before assembly; net income per unit will be $12 greater.
  2. Sell before assembly; net income per unit will be $1 greater.
  3. Process further; net income per unit will be $13 greater.
  4. Process further; net income per unit will be $1 greater.

Answer

d. If Walton processes further, net income per unit will increase $13 ($68 − $55), which is $1 more than its additional production costs ($12). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

12. (LO 5) In a decision to retain or replace equipment, the book value of the old equipment is a (an):

  1. opportunity cost.
  2. sunk cost.
  3. incremental cost.
  4. marginal cost.

Answer

b. In the decision to retain or replace equipment, the book value of the old equipment is a sunk cost (it reflects the original cost less accumulated depreciation, neither of which is relevant to the decision), not (a) an opportunity cost, (c) an incremental cost, or (d) a marginal cost.

13. (LO 6) If an unprofitable segment is eliminated:

  1. net income will always increase.
  2. variable costs of the eliminated segment will have to be absorbed by other segments.
  3. fixed costs allocated to the eliminated segment will have to be absorbed by other segments.
  4. net income will always decrease.

Answer

c. Even though the segment is eliminated, the fixed costs allocated to that segment will still have to be covered. This is done by having other segments absorb the fixed costs of that segment. Choices (a) and (d) are incorrect because net income can either increase or decrease if a segment is eliminated. Choice (b) is incorrect because when a segment is eliminated, the variable costs of that segment will also be eliminated and will not need to be absorbed by other segments.

14. (LO 6) A segment of Hazard Inc. has the following data.

Sales   $200,000
Variable expenses   140,000
Fixed expenses   100,000

If this segment is eliminated, what will be the effect on the remaining company? Assume that 50% of the fixed expenses will be eliminated and the rest will be allocated to the segments of the remaining company.

  1. $120,000 increase.
  2. $10,000 decrease.
  3. $50,000 increase.
  4. $10,000 increase.

Answer

b. If the segment continues, net income = −$40,000 ($200,000 − $140,000 − $100,000). If the segment is eliminated, the contribution margin will also be eliminated but $50,000 ($100,000 × .50) of the fixed costs will remain. Therefore, the effect of eliminating the segment will be a $10,000 decrease not (a) a $120,000 increase, (c) a $50,000 increase, or (d) a $10,000 increase.

Practice Brief Exercises

Determine whether to make or buy a part.

1. (LO 3) Flavia Industries incurs unit costs of $24 ($18 variable and $6 fixed) in making an assembly part for its finished product. A supplier offers to make 20,000 units of the assembly part at $17 per unit. If the offer is accepted, Flavia will save all variable costs but no fixed costs. Prepare an analysis showing the total cost saving, if any, Flavia will realize by buying the part.

Solution

    Make   Buy   Net Income
Increase (Decrease)
Variable manufacturing costs   $360,000   $ –0–   $360,000
Fixed manufacturing costs   120,000   120,000   –0–
Purchase price   –0–   340,000   (340,000)
Total annual cost   $480,000   $460,000   $ 20,000

The decision should be to buy the part.

Determine whether to sell or process further.

2. (LO 4) Fast Speed Bicycle Inc. makes parts for unfinished bicycles that it sells for $125. Production costs are $40 variable and $20 fixed. Because of unused capacity, Fast Speed is considering finishing the bicycles and selling them for $200. Additional variable finishing costs are expected to be $65 with no increase in fixed costs. Prepare an analysis on a per unit basis showing whether Fast Speed should sell unfinished or unfinished bicycles.

Solution

    Sell   Process
Further
  Net Income
Increase (Decrease)
Unit selling price   $125   $200   $75
Cost per unit            
Variable   40   105   (65)
Fixed   20   20   0
Total   60   125   (65)
Net income per unit   $ 65   $ 75   $10

The bicycles should be processed further because the incremental revenues exceed incremental costs by $10 per unit.

Determine whether to eliminate an unprofitable segment.

3. (LO 6) Hava Racquets Company manufactures pickleball racquets in four different models. For the year, the SoftNet line had a net loss of $40,000 from sales of $250,000, variable costs of $180,000, and fixed costs of $110,000. If the SoftNet line is eliminated, $30,000 of fixed costs will remain. Prepare an analysis showing whether the SoftNet Line should be eliminated.

Solution

    Continue   Eliminate   Net Income
Increase (Decrease)
Sales   $250,000   $ –0–   $(250,000)
Variable costs   180,000   –0–   180,000
Contribution margin   70,000   –0–   (70,000)
Fixed costs   110,000   30,000   80,000
Net income   $ (40,000)   $(30,000)   $ 10,000

The SoftNet product line should be eliminated because $80,000 of fixed cost is eliminated whereas only $70,000 of contribution margin is realized if the line is continued. The $70,000 related to the contribution margin is lower than the $80,000 savings related to fixed costs. Therefore, a savings of $10,000 results from eliminating SoftNet.

Practice Exercises

Use incremental analysis for make-or-buy decision.

1. (LO 3) Maningly Inc. has been manufacturing its own lampshades for its table lamps. The company is currently operating at 100% of capacity. Variable manufacturing overhead is charged to production at the rate of 50% of direct labor cost. The direct materials and direct labor cost per unit to make the lampshades are $4 and $6, respectively. Normal production is 50,000 table lamps per year.

A supplier offers to make the lampshades at a price of $13.50 per unit. If Maningly accepts the supplier’s offer, all variable manufacturing costs will be eliminated. But, the $50,000 of fixed manufacturing overhead currently being charged to the lampshades will have to be absorbed by other products.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the incremental analysis for the decision to make or buy the lampshades.
  2. Should Maningly buy the lampshades?
  3. Would your answer be different in (b) if the productive capacity released by not making the lampshades could be used to produce income of $40,000?

Solution

  1.     Make   Buy   Net Income
    Increase
    (Decrease)
    Direct materials (50,000 × $4.00)   $200,000   $ -0-   $ 200,000
    Direct labor (50,000 × $6.00)   300,000   -0-   300,000
    Variable manufacturing costs ($300,000 × 50%)   150,000   -0-   150,000
    Fixed manufacturing costs   50,000   50,000   -0-
    Purchase price (50,000 × $13.50)   -0-   675,000   (675,000)
    Total annual cost   $700,000   $725,000   $ (25,000)
  2. No, Maningly should not purchase the lampshades. As indicated by the incremental analysis, it would cost the company $25,000 more to purchase the lampshades.
  3. Yes, by purchasing the lampshades, a total cost saving of $15,000 will result as shown below.
        Make   Buy   Net Income
    Increase
    (Decrease)
    Total annual cost (from (a))   $700,000   $725,000   $(25,000)
    Opportunity cost   40,000   -0-   40,000
    Total cost   $740,000   $725,000   $ 15,000

Use incremental analysis for whether to sell or process materials further.

2. (LO 4) A company manufactures three products using the same production process. The costs incurred up to the split-off point are $200,000. These costs are allocated to the products on the basis of their sales value at the split-off point. The number of units produced, the selling prices per unit of the three products at the split-off point and after further processing, and the additional processing costs are as follows.

Product   Number of
Units Produced
  Selling Price
at Split-Off
  Selling Price
after Processing
  Additional
Processing Costs
D   3,000   $11.00   $15.00   $14,000
E   6,000   12.00   16.20   16,000
F   2,000   19.40   24.00   9,000

Instructions

  1. Which information is relevant to the decision on whether or not to process the products further? Explain why this information is relevant.
  2. Which product(s) should be processed further and which should be sold at the split-off point?
  3. Would your decision be different if the company was using the quantity of output to allocate joint costs? Explain.

(CGA adapted)

Solution

  1. The costs that are relevant in this decision are the incremental revenues and the incremental costs associated with processing the material past the split-off point. Any costs incurred up to the split-off point are sunk costs and therefore irrelevant to this decision.
  2. Revenue after further processing:

    Product D: $45,000 (3,000 units × $15.00 per unit)

    Product E: $97,200 (6,000 units × $16.20 per unit)

    Product F: $48,000 (2,000 units × $24.00 per unit)

    Revenue at split-off:

    Product D: $33,000 (3,000 units × $11.00 per unit)

    Product E: $72,000 (6,000 units × $12.00 per unit)

    Product F: $38,800 (2,000 units × $19.40 per unit)

        D   E   F
    Incremental revenue   $ 12,000a   $ 25,200b   $ 9,200c
    Incremental cost   (14,000)   (16,000)   (9,000)
    Increase (decrease) in profit   $ (2,000)   $ 9,200   $ 200
    a$45,000 – $33,000; b$97,200 – $72,000; c$48,000 – $38,800

    Products E and F should be processed further, but Product D should not be processed further.

  3. The decision would remain the same. It does not matter how the joint costs are allocated because joint costs are irrelevant to this decision.

Use incremental analysis for retaining or replacing equipment.

3. (LO 5) Tek Enterprises uses a computer to process its payroll. Lately, business has been so good that it takes an extra 3 hours per night, plus every third Saturday, to process. Management is considering updating its computer with a faster model that would eliminate all of the overtime processing.

    Current Machine   New Machine
Original purchase cost   $ 9,000   $12,000
Accumulated depreciation   2,000  
Estimated annual operating costs   16,000   12,000
Useful life   6 years   6 years

If sold now, the current machine would have a salvage value of $3,000. If operated for the remainder of its useful life, the current machine would have zero salvage value. The new machine is expected to have zero salvage value after 6 years.

Instructions

Should the current machine be replaced? (Ignore the time value of money.)

Solution

    Retain
Machine
  Replace
Machine
  Net Income
Increase (Decrease)
Operating costs   $96,000*   $72,000**   $24,000
New machine cost   -0-   12,000   (12,000)
Salvage value (old)   -0-   (3,000)   3,000
Total   $96,000   $81,000   $15,000
*$16,000 × 6

**$12,000 × 6

The current machine should be replaced. The incremental analysis shows that net income for the 6-year period will be $15,000 higher by replacing the current machine.

Use incremental analysis for elimination of division.

4. (LO 6) Benai Lorenzo, a recent graduate of Bonita’s accounting program, evaluated the operating performance of Wasson Company’s six divisions. Benai made the following presentation to the Wasson board of directors and suggested the Ortiz Division be eliminated. “If the Ortiz Division is eliminated,” she said, “our total profits would increase by $23,870.”

    The Other
Five Divisions
  Ortiz
Division
  Total
Sales   $1,664,200   $ 96,200   $1,760,400
Cost of goods sold   978,520   76,470   1,054,990
Gross profit   685,680   19,730   705,410
Operating expenses   527,940   43,600   571,540
Net income   $ 157,740   $(23,870)   $ 133,870

In the Ortiz Division, cost of goods sold is $70,000 variable and $6,470 fixed, and operating expenses are $15,000 variable and $28,600 fixed. None of the Ortiz Division’s fixed costs will be eliminated if the division is discontinued.

Instructions

Is Benai right about eliminating the Ortiz Division? Prepare an incremental analysis schedule to support your answer.

Solution

    Continue   Eliminate   Net Income
Increase
(Decrease)
Sales   $ 96,200   $ -0-   $(96,200)
Variable expenses            
Cost of goods sold   70,000   -0-   70,000
Operating expenses   15,000   -0-   15,000
Total variable   85,000   -0-   85,000
Contribution margin   11,200   -0-   (11,200)
Fixed expenses            
Cost of goods sold   6,470   6,470   -0-
Operating expenses   28,600   28,600   -0-
Total fixed   35,070   35,070   -0-
Net income (loss)   $(23,870)   $(35,070)   $(11,200)

Benai is incorrect. The incremental analysis shows that net income will be $11,200 less if the Ortiz Division is eliminated. This amount equals the contribution margin that would be lost by discontinuing the division.

Practice Problem

Use incremental analysis for a special order.

(LO 2) Walston Company produces kitchen cabinets for homebuilders across the western United States. The cost of producing 5,000 cabinets is as follows.

Materials   $ 500,000
Labor   250,000
Variable overhead   100,000
Fixed overhead   400,000
Total   $1,250,000

Walston also incurs selling expenses of $20 per cabinet. Wellington Corp. has offered Walston $165 per cabinet for a special order of 1,000 cabinets. The cabinets would be sold to homebuilders in the eastern United States and thus would not conflict with Walston’s current sales. Selling expenses per cabinet would be only $5 per cabinet. Walston has available capacity to do the work.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis for the special order.
  2. Should Walston accept the special order? Why or why not?

Solution

  1. Relevant costs per unit would be:
    Materials $500,000 ÷ 5,000 = $100
    Labor 250,000 ÷ 5,000 = 50
    Variable overhead 100,000 ÷ 5,000 = 20
    Selling expenses 5
    Total relevant cost per unit $175
       
        Reject
    Order
      Accept
    Order
      Net Income
    Increase (Decrease)
    Revenues   $-0-   $165,000*   $ 165,000
    Costs   -0-   175,000**   (175,000)
    Net income   $-0-   $ (10,000)   $ (10,000)
    *$165 × 1,000; **$175 × 1,000
  2. Walston should reject the offer. The incremental benefit of $165 per cabinet is less than the incremental cost of $175. By accepting the order, Walston’s net income would actually decline by $10,000.

Questions

1. What steps are frequently involved in management’s decision-making process?

2. Your roommate, Anna Polis, contends that accounting contributes to most of the steps in management’s decision-making process. Is your roommate correct? Explain.

3. “Incremental analysis involves the accumulation of information concerning a single course of action.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

4. Sydney Greene asks for your help concerning the relevance of variable and fixed costs in incremental analysis. Help Sydney with her problem.

5. What data are relevant in deciding whether to accept an order at a special price?

6. Emil Corporation has an opportunity to buy parts at $9 each that currently cost $12 to make. What manufacturing costs are relevant to this make-or-buy decision?

7. Define the term “opportunity cost.” How may this cost be relevant in a make-or-buy decision?

8. What is the decision rule in deciding whether to sell a product or process it further?

9. What are joint products? What accounting issue results from the production process that creates joint products?

10. How are allocated joint costs treated when making a sell-or-process-further decision?

11. Your roommate, Gale Dunham, is confused about sunk costs. Explain to your roommate the meaning of sunk costs and their relevance to a decision to retain or replace equipment.

12. Huang Inc. has one product line that is unprofitable. What circumstances may cause overall company net income to be lower if the unprofitable product line is eliminated?

Brief Exercises

Identify the steps in management’s decision-making process.

BE20.1 (LO 1), K The steps in management’s decision-making process are listed in random order below. Indicate the order in which the steps should be executed.

________ Make a decision. ________ Review results of the decision.
________ Identify the problem and assign responsibility. ________ Determine and evaluate possible courses of action.

Determine incremental changes.

BE20.2 (LO 1), AP Bogart Company is considering two alternatives. Alternative A will have revenues of $160,000 and costs of $100,000. Alternative B will have revenues of $180,000 and costs of $125,000. Compare Alternative A to Alternative B showing incremental revenues, costs, and net income.

Determine whether to accept a special order.

BE20.3 (LO 2), AP At Bargain Electronics, it costs $30 per unit ($20 variable and $10 fixed) to make an MP3 player that normally sells for $45. A foreign wholesaler offers to buy 3,000 units at $25 each. Bargain Electronics will incur special shipping costs of $3 per unit. Assuming that Bargain Electronics has excess operating capacity, indicate the net income (loss) Bargain Electronics would realize by accepting the special order.

Determine whether to make or buy a part.

BE20.4 (LO 3), AP Manson Industries incurs unit costs of $8 ($5 variable and $3 fixed) in making an assembly part for its finished product. A supplier offers to make 10,000 of the assembly part at $6 per unit. If the offer is accepted, Manson will save all variable costs but no fixed costs. Prepare an analysis showing the total cost saving, if any, that Manson will realize by buying the part.

Determine whether to sell or process further.

BE20.5 (LO 4), AP Pine Street Inc. makes unfinished bookcases that it sells for $62. Production costs are $36 variable and $10 fixed. Because it has unused capacity, Pine Street is considering finishing the bookcases and selling them for $70. Variable finishing costs are expected to be $6 per unit with no increase in fixed costs. Prepare an analysis on a per unit basis showing whether Pine Street should sell unfinished or finished bookcases.

Determine whether to sell or process further, joint products.

BE20.6 (LO 4), AP Each day, Adama Corporation processes 1 ton of a secret raw material into two resulting products, AB1 and XY1. When it processes 1 ton of the raw material, the company incurs joint processing costs of $60,000. It allocates $25,000 of these costs to AB1 and $35,000 of these costs to XY1. The resulting AB1 can be sold for $100,000. Alternatively, it can be processed further to make AB2 at an additional processing cost of $45,000, and sold for $150,000. Each day’s batch of XY1 can be sold for $95,000. Or, it can be processed further to create XY2, at an additional processing cost of $50,000, and sold for $130,000. Discuss what products Adama Corporation should make.

Determine whether to retain or replace equipment.

BE20.7 (LO 5), AP Bryant Company has a factory machine with a book value of $90,000 and a remaining useful life of 5 years. It can be sold for $30,000. A new machine is available at a cost of $400,000. This machine will have a 5-year useful life with no salvage value. The new machine will lower annual variable manufacturing costs from $600,000 to $500,000. Prepare an analysis showing whether the old machine should be retained or replaced.

Determine whether to eliminate an unprofitable segment.

BE20.8 (LO 6), AP Lisah, Inc., manufactures golf clubs in three models. For the year, the Big Bart line has a net loss of $10,000 from sales $200,000, variable costs $180,000, and fixed costs $30,000. If the Big Bart line is eliminated, $20,000 of fixed costs will remain. Prepare an analysis showing whether the Big Bart line should be eliminated.

DO IT! Exercises

Determine incremental costs.

DO IT! 20.1 (LO 1), AN Nathan T Corporation is comparing two different options. Nathan T currently uses Option 1, with revenues of $65,000 per year, maintenance expenses of $5,000 per year, and operating expenses of $26,000 per year. Option 2 provides revenues of $60,000 per year, maintenance expenses of $5,000 per year, and operating expenses of $22,000 per year. Option 1 employs a piece of equipment which was upgraded 2 years ago at a cost of $17,000. If Option 2 is chosen, it will free up resources that will bring in an additional $4,000 of revenue. Complete the following table to show the change in income from choosing Option 2 versus Option 1. Designate sunk costs with an “S.”

    Option 1   Option 2   Net Income
Increase
(Decrease)
  Sunk (S)
Revenues                
Maintenance expenses                
Operating expenses                
Equipment upgrade                
Opportunity cost                

Evaluate special order.

DO IT! 20.2 (LO 2), AN Maize Company incurs a cost of $35 per unit, of which $20 is variable, to make a product that normally sells for $58. A foreign wholesaler offers to buy 6,000 units at $30 each. Maize will incur additional costs of $4 per unit to imprint a logo and to pay for shipping. Compute the increase or decrease in net income Maize will realize by accepting the special order, assuming Maize has sufficient excess operating capacity. Should Maize Company accept the special order?

Evaluate make-or-buy opportunity.

DO IT! 20.3 (LO 3), AN Wilma Company must decide whether to make or buy some of its components. The costs of producing 60,000 switches for its generators are as follows.

Direct materials   $30,000       Variable overhead   $45,000
Direct labor   42,000       Fixed overhead   60,000

Instead of making the switches at an average cost of $2.95 ($177,000 ÷ 60,000), the company has an opportunity to buy the switches at $2.70 per unit. If the company purchases the switches, all the variable costs and one-fourth of the fixed costs will be eliminated. (a) Prepare an incremental analysis showing whether the company should make or buy the switches. (b) Would your answer be different if the released productive capacity will generate additional income of $34,000?

Sell or process further.

DO IT! 20.4 (LO 4), AP Mesa Verde manufactures unpainted furniture for the do-it-yourself (DIY) market. It currently sells a table for $75. Production costs per unit are $40 variable and $10 fixed. Mesa Verde is considering staining and sealing the table to sell it for $100. Unit variable costs to finish each table are expected to be an additional $19 per table, and fixed costs are expected to be an additional $3 per table. Prepare an analysis showing whether Mesa Verde should sell stained or finished tables.

Repair or replace equipment.

DO IT! 20.5 (LO 5), AP Darcy Roofing is faced with a decision. The company relies very heavily on the use of its 60-foot extension lift for work on large homes and commercial properties. Last year, Darcy Roofing spent $60,000 refurbishing the lift. It has just determined that another $50,000 of repair work is required. Alternatively, it has found a newer used lift that is for sale for $170,000. The company estimates that both lifts would have useful lives of 5 years. The new lift is more efficient and thus would reduce operating expenses from $90,000 to $60,000 each year. Darcy Roofing could also rent out the new lift for about $10,000 per year. The old lift is not suitable for rental. The old lift could currently be sold for $15,000 if the new lift is purchased. The new lift and old lift are estimated to have salvage values of zero if used for another 6 years. Prepare an incremental analysis showing whether the company should repair or replace the equipment.

Analyze whether to eliminate unprofitable segment.

DO IT! 20.6 (LO 6), AP Gator Corporation manufactures several types of accessories. For the year, the gloves and mittens line had sales of $500,000, variable expenses of $370,000, and fixed expenses of $150,000. Therefore, the gloves and mittens line had a net loss of $20,000. If Gator eliminates the line, $38,000 of fixed costs will remain. Prepare an analysis showing whether the company should eliminate the gloves and mittens line.

Exercises

Analyze statements about decision-making and incremental analysis.

E20.1 (LO 1), C As a study aid, your classmate Pascal Adams has prepared the following list of statements about decision-making and incremental analysis.

  1. The first step in management’s decision-making process is, “Determine and evaluate possible courses of action.”
  2. The final step in management’s decision-making process is to actually make the decision.
  3. Accounting’s contribution to management’s decision-making process occurs primarily in evaluating possible courses of action and in reviewing the results.
  4. In making business decisions, management ordinarily considers only financial information because it is objectively determined.
  5. Decisions involve a choice among alternative courses of action.
  6. The process used to identify the financial data that change under alternative courses of action is called incremental analysis.
  7. Costs that are the same under all alternative courses of action sometimes affect the decision.
  8. When using incremental analysis, some costs will always change under alternative courses of action, but revenues will not.
  9. Variable costs will change under alternative courses of action, but fixed costs will not.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Use incremental analysis for special-order decision.

E20.2 (LO 2), AN Gruden Company produces golf discs which it normally sells to retailers for $7 each. The cost of manufacturing 20,000 golf discs is:

Materials   $ 10,000
Labor   30,000
Variable overhead   20,000
Fixed overhead   40,000
Total   $100,000

Gruden also incurs 5% sales commission ($0.35) on each disc sold.

McGee Corporation offers Gruden $4.80 per disc for 5,000 discs. McGee would sell the discs under its own brand name in foreign markets not yet served by Gruden. If Gruden accepts the offer, it will incur a one-time fixed cost of $6,000 due to the rental of an imprinting machine. No sales commission will result from the special order.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis for the special order.
  2. Should Gruden accept the special order? Why or why not?
  3. What assumptions underlie the decision made in part (b)?

Use incremental analysis for special order.

E20.3 (LO 2), AN Moonbeam Company manufactures toasters. For the first 8 months of 2025, the company reported the following operating results while operating at 75% of plant capacity:

Sales (350,000 units)   $4,375,000
Cost of goods sold   2,600,000
Gross profit   1,775,000
Operating expenses   840,000
Net income   $ 935,000

Cost of goods sold was 70% variable and 30% fixed; operating expenses were 80% variable and 20% fixed.

In September, Moonbeam receives a special order for 15,000 toasters at $7.60 each from Luna Company of Ciudad Juarez. Acceptance of the order would result in an additional $3,000 of shipping costs but no increase in fixed costs.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis for the special order.
  2. Should Moonbeam accept the special order? Why or why not?

Use incremental analysis for special order.

E20.4 (LO 2), AN Klean Fiber Company is the creator of Y-Go, a technology that weaves silver into its fabrics to kill bacteria and odor on clothing while managing heat. Y-Go has become very popular in undergarments for sports activities. Operating at capacity, the company can produce 1,000,000 Y-Go undergarments a year. The per unit and the total costs for an individual garment when the company operates at full capacity are as follows.

    Per Undergarment   Total
Direct materials   $2.00   $2,000,000
Direct labor   0.75   750,000
Variable manufacturing overhead   1.00   1,000,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead   1.50   1,500,000
Variable selling expenses   0.25   250,000
Totals   $5.50   $5,500,000

The U.S. Army has approached Klean Fiber and expressed an interest in purchasing 250,000 Y-Go undergarments for soldiers in extremely warm climates. The Army would pay the unit cost for direct materials, direct labor, and variable manufacturing overhead costs. In addition, the Army has agreed to pay an additional $1 per undergarment to cover all other costs and provide a profit. Presently, Klean Fiber is operating at 70% capacity and does not have any other potential buyers for Y-Go. If Klean Fiber accepts the Army’s offer, it will not incur any variable selling expenses related to this order.

Instructions

Using incremental analysis, determine whether Klean Fiber should accept the Army’s offer.

Use incremental analysis for make-or-buy decision.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E20.5 (LO 3), AN Pottery Ranch Inc. has been manufacturing its own finials for its curtain rods. The company is currently operating at 100% of capacity, and variable manufacturing overhead is charged to production at the rate of 70% of direct labor cost. The direct materials and direct labor cost per unit to make a pair of finials are $4 and $5, respectively. Normal production is 30,000 curtain rods per year.

A supplier offers to make a pair of finials at a price of $12.95 per unit. If Pottery Ranch accepts the supplier’s offer, all variable manufacturing costs will be eliminated, but the $45,000 of fixed manufacturing overhead currently being charged to the finials will have to be absorbed by other products.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the incremental analysis for the decision to make or buy the finials.
  2. Should Pottery Ranch buy the finials?
  3. Would your answer be different in (b) if the productive capacity released by not making the finials could be used to produce income of $20,000?

Use incremental analysis for make-or-buy decision.

E20.6 (LO 3), E Jobs, Inc. has recently started the manufacture of Tri-Robo, a three-wheeled robot that can scan a home for fires and gas leaks and then transmit this information to a smartphone. The cost structure to manufacture 20,000 Tri-Robos is as follows.

  Cost
Direct materials ($50 per robot) $1,000,000
Direct labor ($40 per robot) 800,000
Variable overhead ($6 per robot) 120,000
Allocated fixed overhead ($30 per robot) 600,000
Total $2,520,000

Jobs is approached by Tienh Inc., which offers to make Tri-Robo for $115 per unit or $2,300,000.

Instructions

  1. Using incremental analysis, determine whether Jobs should accept this offer under each of the following independent assumptions.
    1. Assume that $405,000 of the fixed overhead cost can be avoided.
    2. Assume that none of the fixed overhead can be avoided. However, if the robots are purchased from Tienh Inc., Jobs can use the released productive resources to generate additional income of $375,000.
  2. Describe the qualitative factors that might affect the decision to purchase the robots from an outside supplier.

Prepare incremental analysis for make-or-buy decision.

E20.7 (LO 3), E Riggs Company purchases sails and produces sailboats. It currently produces 1,200 sailboats per year, operating at normal capacity, which is about 80% of full capacity. Riggs purchases sails at $250 each, but the company is considering using the excess capacity to manufacture the sails instead. The manufacturing cost per sail would be $100 for direct materials, $80 for direct labor, and $90 for overhead. The $90 overhead is based on $78,000 of annual fixed overhead that is allocated using normal capacity.

The president of Riggs has come to you for advice. “It would cost me $270 to make the sails,” she says, “but only $250 to buy them. Should I continue buying them, or have I missed something?”

Instructions

  1. Prepare a per unit analysis of the differential costs. Briefly explain whether Riggs should make or buy the sails.
  2. If Riggs suddenly finds an opportunity to rent out the unused capacity of its factory for $77,000 per year, would your answer to part (a) change? Briefly explain.
  3. Identify three qualitative factors that should be considered by Riggs in this make-or-buy decision.

(CGA adapted)

Prepare incremental analysis concerning make-or-buy decision.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E20.8 (LO 3), E Innova uses 1,000 units of the component IMC2 every month to manufacture one of its products. The unit costs incurred to manufacture the component are as follows.

Direct materials   $ 65.00
Direct labor   45.00
Overhead   126.50
Total   $236.50

Overhead costs include variable material handling costs of $6.50, which are applied to products on the basis of direct material costs. The remainder of the overhead costs are applied on the basis of direct labor dollars and consist of 60% variable costs and 40% fixed costs.

A vendor has offered to supply the IMC2 component at a price of $200 per unit.

Instructions

  1. Should Innova purchase the component from the outside vendor if Innova’s unused facilities remain idle?
  2. Should Innova purchase the component from the outside vendor if it can use its facilities to manufacture another product? What information will Innova need to make an accurate decision? Show your calculations.
  3. What are the qualitative factors that Innova will have to consider when making this decision?

(CGA adapted)

Use incremental analysis for further processing of materials decision.

E20.9 (LO 4), AN Anna Garden recently opened her own basketweaving studio. She sells finished baskets in addition to selling the raw materials needed by customers to weave baskets of their own. Unfortunately, owing to space limitations, Anna is unable to carry all the varieties of kits originally assembled and must choose between two basic packages.

The Basic Kit includes undyed, uncut reeds (with dye included) for weaving one basket. This basic package costs Anna $16 and sells for $30. The second kit, called Stage 2, includes cut reeds that have already been dyed. With this kit the customer need only soak the reeds and weave the basket. Anna produces the Stage 2 kit by using the materials included in the Basic Kit. Because she is more efficient at cutting and dying reeds than her average customer, Anna is able to produce two Stage 2 kits in one hour from one Basic Kit. (She values her time at $18 per hour.) The Stage 2 kit sells for $36.

Instructions

Determine whether Anna’s basketweaving studio should carry the Basic Kit with undyed and uncut reeds or the Stage 2 kit with reeds already dyed and cut. Prepare an incremental analysis to support your answer.

Determine whether to sell or process further, joint products.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E20.10 (LO 4), AN Stahl Inc. produces three separate products from a common process costing $100,000. Each of the products can be sold at the split-off point or can be processed further and then sold for a higher price. Shown here are cost and selling price data for a recent period.

    Sales Value
at Split-Off
Point
  Cost to
Process
Further
  Sales Value
after Further
Processing
Product 10   $60,000   $100,000   $190,000
Product 12   15,000   30,000   35,000
Product 14   55,000   150,000   215,000

Instructions

  1. Determine total net income if all products are sold at the split-off point.
  2. Determine total net income if all products are sold after further processing.
  3. Using incremental analysis, determine which products should be sold at the split-off point and which should be processed further.
  4. Determine total net income using the results from (c) and explain why the net income is different from that determined in (b).

Determine whether to sell or process further, joint products.

E20.11 (LO 4), AN Kirk Minerals processes materials extracted from mines. The most common raw material that it processes results in three joint products: Spock, Uhura, and Sulu. Each of these products can be sold as is, or each can be processed further and sold for a higher price. The company incurs joint costs of $180,000 to process one batch of the raw material that produces the three joint products. The following cost and sales information is available for one batch of each product.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.
    Sales Value at
Split-Off Point
  Allocated
Joint Costs
  Cost to Process
Further
  Sales Value of
Processed Product
Spock   $210,000   $40,000   $110,000   $300,000
Uhura   300,000   60,000   85,000   400,000
Sulu   455,000   80,000   250,000   800,000

Instructions

Determine whether each of the three joint products should be sold as is, or processed further.

Prepare incremental analysis for whether to sell or process materials further.

E20.12 (LO 4), E A company manufactures three products using the same production process. The costs incurred up to the split-off point are $200,000. These costs are allocated to the products on the basis of their sales value at the split-off point. The number of units produced, the selling prices per unit of the three products at the split-off point and after further processing, and the additional processing costs are as follows.

Product   Number of Units Produced   Selling Price at Split-Off   Selling Price after Processing   Additional Processing Costs
D   4,000   $10.00   $15.00   $14,000
E   6,000   11.60   16.20   20,000
F   2,000   19.40   22.60   9,000

Instructions

  1. Which information is relevant to the decision on whether or not to process the products further? Explain why this information is relevant.
  2. Which product(s) should be processed further and which should be sold at the split-off point?
  3. Would your decision be different if the company was using the quantity of output to allocate joint costs? Explain.

(CGA adapted)

Use incremental analysis for retaining or replacing equipment decision.

E20.13 (LO 5), E Service On January 2, 2024, Twilight Hospital purchased a $100,000 special radiology scanner from Bella Inc. The scanner had a useful life of 4 years and was estimated to have no disposal value at the end of its useful life. The straight-line method of depreciation is used on this scanner. Annual operating costs with this scanner are $105,000.

Approximately one year later, the hospital is approached by Dyno Technology salesperson Jacob Cullen, who indicated that purchasing the scanner in 2024 from Bella Inc. was a mistake. He points out that Dyno has a scanner that will save Twilight Hospital $25,000 a year in operating expenses over its 3-year useful life. Jacob notes that the new scanner will cost $110,000 and has the same capabilities as the scanner purchased last year. The hospital agrees that both scanners are of equal quality. The new scanner will have no disposal value. Jacob agrees to buy the old scanner from Twilight Hospital for $50,000.

Instructions

  1. If Twilight Hospital sells its old scanner on January 2, 2025, compute the gain or loss on the sale.
  2. Using incremental analysis, determine if Twilight Hospital should purchase the new scanner on January 2, 2025.
  3. Explain why Twilight Hospital might be reluctant to purchase the new scanner, regardless of the results indicated by the incremental analysis in (b).

Use incremental analysis for retaining or replacing equipment decision.

E20.14 (LO 5), AN Johnson Enterprises uses a computer to handle its sales invoices. Lately, business has been so good that it takes an extra 3 hours per night, plus every third Saturday, to keep up with the volume of sales invoices. Management is considering updating its computer with a faster model that would eliminate all of the overtime processing.

    Current Machine   New Machine
Original purchase cost   $15,000   $25,000
Accumulated depreciation   $ 6,000  
Estimated annual operating costs   $25,000   $20,000
Remaining useful life   5 years   5 years

If sold now, the current machine would have a salvage value of $6,000. If operated for the remainder of its useful life, the current machine would have zero salvage value. The new machine is expected to have zero salvage value after 5 years.

Instructions

Prepare an incremental analysis to determine whether the current machine should be replaced.

Use incremental analysis concerning elimination of division.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E20.15 (LO 6), AN Veronica Mars, a recent graduate of Bell’s accounting program, evaluated the operating performance of Dunn Company’s six divisions. Veronica made the following presentation to Dunn’s board of directors and suggested the Percy Division be eliminated. “If the Percy Division is eliminated,” she said, “our total profits would increase by $26,000.”

    The Other
Five Divisions
  Percy
Division
  Total
Sales   $1,664,200   $100,000   $1,764,200
Cost of goods sold   978,520   76,000   1,054,520
Gross profit   685,680   24,000   709,680
Operating expenses   527,940   50,000   577,940
Net income   $ 157,740   $ (26,000)   $ 131,740

In the Percy Division, cost of goods sold is $61,000 variable and $15,000 fixed, and operating expenses are $30,000 variable and $20,000 fixed. None of the Percy Division’s fixed costs will be eliminated if the division is discontinued.

Instructions

Is Veronica right about eliminating the Percy Division? Prepare a schedule to support your answer.

Use incremental analysis for elimination of a product line.

E20.16 (LO 6), AN Cawley Company makes three models of tasers. Information on the three products is given here.

    Tingler   Shocker   Stunner
Sales   $300,000   $500,000   $200,000
Variable expenses   150,000   200,000   145,000
Contribution margin   150,000   300,000   55,000
Fixed expenses   120,000   230,000   95,000
Net income   $ 30,000   $ 70,000   $ (40,000)

Fixed expenses consist of $300,000 of common costs allocated to the three products based on relative sales, as well as direct fixed expenses unique to each model of $30,000 (Tingler), $80,000 (Shocker), and $35,000 (Stunner). The common costs will be incurred regardless of how many models are produced. The direct fixed expenses would be eliminated if that model is phased out.

James Watt, an executive with the company, feels the Stunner line should be discontinued to increase the company’s net income.

Instructions

  1. Compute current net income for Cawley Company.
  2. Compute net income by product line and in total for Cawley Company if the company discontinues the Stunner product line. (Hint: Allocate the $300,000 common costs to the two remaining product lines based on their relative sales.)
  3. Should Cawley eliminate the Stunner product line? Why or why not?

Prepare incremental analysis concerning keeping or dropping a product to maximize operating income.

E20.17 (LO 6), AN Tharp Company operates a small factory in which it manufactures two products: C and D. Production and sales results for last year were as follows.

    C   D
Units sold   9,000   20,000
Unit selling price   $95   $75
Unit variable costs   50   40
Unit fixed costs   24   24

For purposes of simplicity, the firm averages total fixed costs over the total number of units of C and D produced and sold.

The research department has developed a new product (E) as a replacement for product D. Market studies show that Tharp Company could sell 10,000 units of E next year at a price of $115; unit variable costs of E are $45. The introduction of product E will lead to a 10% increase in demand for product C and discontinuation of product D. If the company does not introduce the new product, it expects next year’s results to be the same as last year’s.

Instructions

Should Tharp Company introduce product E next year? Explain why or why not. Show calculations to support your decision.

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Identify relevant costs for different decisions.

E20.18 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6), C The following costs relate to a variety of different decision situations.

Cost   Decision
1. Unavoidable fixed overhead   Eliminate an unprofitable segment
2. Direct labor   Make or buy
3. Original cost of old equipment   Equipment replacement
4. Joint production costs   Sell or process further
5. Opportunity cost   Accepting a special order
6. Segment manager’s salary   Eliminate an unprofitable segment (manager will be terminated)
7. Cost of new equipment   Equipment replacement
8. Incremental production costs   Sell or process further
9. Direct materials   Equipment replacement (the amount of materials required does not change)
10. Rent expense   Purchase or lease a building

Instructions

For each cost listed above, indicate if it is relevant or not to the related decision. For those costs determined to be irrelevant, briefly explain why.

Problems

Use incremental analysis for special order and identify nonfinancial factors in the decision.

P20.1 (LO 2), E Writing ThreePoint Sports Inc. manufactures basketballs for the Women’s National Basketball Association (WNBA). For the first 6 months of 2025, the company reported the following operating results while operating at 80% of plant capacity and producing 120,000 units.

    Amount
Sales   $4,800,000
Cost of goods sold   3,600,000
Selling and administrative expenses   405,000
Net income   $ 795,000

Fixed costs for the period were cost of goods sold $960,000, and selling and administrative expenses $225,000.

In July, normally a slack manufacturing month, ThreePoint Sports receives a special order for 10,000 basketballs at $28 each from the Greek Basketball Association (GBA). Acceptance of the order would increase variable selling and administrative expenses $0.75 per unit because of shipping costs but would not increase fixed costs and expenses.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis for the special order.

    a. NI increase $37,500

  2. Should ThreePoint Sports Inc. accept the special order? Explain your answer.
  3. What is the minimum selling price on the special order to produce net income of $5.00 per ball?
  4. What nonfinancial factors should management consider in making its decision?

Use incremental analysis related to make or buy, consider opportunity cost, and identify nonfinancial factors.

P20.2 (LO 3), E Writing The management of Shatner Manufacturing Company is trying to decide whether to continue manufacturing a part or to buy it from an outside supplier. The part, called CISCO, is a component of the company’s finished product.

The following information was collected from the accounting records and production data for the year ending December 31, 2025.

  1. 8,000 units of CISCO were produced in the Machining Department.
  2. Variable manufacturing costs applicable to the production of each CISCO unit were: direct materials $4.80, direct labor $4.30, indirect labor $0.43, utilities $0.40.
  3. Fixed manufacturing costs applicable to the production of CISCO were:
    Cost Item   Direct   Allocated   Total
    Depreciation   $2,100   $ 900   $3,000
    Property taxes   500   200   700
    Insurance   900   600   1,500
        $3,500   $1,700   $5,200

    All variable manufacturing and direct fixed costs will be eliminated if CISCO is purchased. Allocated costs will not be eliminated if CISCO is purchased. So if CISCO is purchased, the fixed manufacturing costs allocated to CISCO will have to be absorbed by other production departments.

  4. The lowest quotation for 8,000 CISCO units from a supplier is $80,000.
  5. If CISCO units are purchased, freight and inspection costs would be $0.35 per unit, and receiving costs totaling $1,300 per year would be incurred by the Machining Department.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis for CISCO. Your analysis should have columns for (1) Make CISCO, (2) Buy CISCO, and (3) Net Income Increase/(Decrease).

    a. NI (decrease) $(1,160)

  2. Based on your analysis, what decision should management make?
  3. Would the decision be different if Shatner Company has the opportunity to produce $3,000 of net income with the facilities currently being used to manufacture CISCO? Show computations.

    c. NI increase $1,840

  4. What nonfinancial factors should management consider in making its decision?

Determine if product should be sold or processed further.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P20.3 (LO 4), AN Thompson Industrial Products Inc. (TIPI) is a diversified industrial-cleaner processing company. The company’s Dargan plant produces two products, a table cleaner and a floor cleaner, from a common set of chemical inputs (CDG). Each week, 900,000 ounces of chemical input are processed at a cost of $210,000 into 600,000 ounces of floor cleaner and 300,000 ounces of table cleaner. The floor cleaner has no market value until it is converted into a polish with the trade name FloorShine. The additional processing costs for this conversion amount to $240,000.

FloorShine sells at $20 per 30-ounce bottle. The table cleaner can be sold for $17 per 25-ounce bottle. However, the table cleaner can be converted into two other products by adding 300,000 ounces of another compound (TCP) to the 300,000 ounces of table cleaner. This joint process will yield 300,000 ounces each of table stain remover (TSR) and table polish (TP). The additional processing costs for this process amount to $100,000. Both table products can be sold for $14 per 25-ounce bottle.

The company decided not to process the table cleaner into TSR and TP based on the following analysis.

        Process Further
    Table
Cleaner
  Table Stain
Remover
(TSR)
  Table Polish
(TP)
  Total
Production in ounces   300,000   300,000   300,000    
Revenues   $204,000   $168,000   $168,000   $336,000
Costs:                
CDG costs   70,000*   52,500   52,500   105,000**
TCP costs   -0-   50,000   50,000   100,000
Total costs   70,000   102,500   102,500   205,000
Weekly gross profit   $134,000   $ 65,500   $ 65,500   $131,000

*If table cleaner is not processed further, it is allocated 13 of the $210,000 of CDG cost, which is equal to 13 of the total physical output.

**If table cleaner is processed further, total physical output is 1,200,000 ounces. TSR and TP combined account for 50% of the total physical output and are each allocated 25% of the CDG cost.

Instructions

  1. Determine if management made the correct decision to not process the table cleaner further by doing the following.
    1. Calculate the company’s total weekly gross profit assuming the table cleaner is not processed further.
    2. Calculate the company’s total weekly gross profit assuming the table cleaner is processed further.

      a. 2. Gross profit $186,000

    3. Compare the resulting net incomes and comment on management’s decision.
  2. Using incremental analysis, determine if the table cleaner should be processed further.

(CMA adapted)

Compute gain or loss, and determine if equipment should be replaced.

P20.4 (LO 5), S Service Writing At the beginning of last year (2024), Richter Condos installed a mechanized elevator for its tenants. The owner of the company, Ron Richter, recently returned from an industry equipment exhibition where he watched a computerized elevator demonstrated. He was impressed with the elevator’s speed, comfort of ride, and cost efficiency. Upon returning from the exhibition, he asked his purchasing agent to collect price and operating cost data on the new elevator. In addition, he asked the company’s accountant to provide him with cost data on the company’s elevator. This information is presented here.

    Old Elevator   New Elevator
Purchase price   $120,000   $160,000
Estimated salvage value   -0-   -0-
Estimated useful life   5 years   4 years
Depreciation method   Straight-line   Straight-line
Annual operating costs other than depreciation:        
Variable   $35,000   $10,000
Fixed   23,000   8,500

Annual revenues are $240,000, and selling and administrative expenses are $29,000, regardless of which elevator is used. If the old elevator is replaced now, at the beginning of 2025, Richter Condos will be able to sell it for $25,000.

Instructions

  1. Determine any gain or loss if the old elevator is replaced.
  2. Prepare a 4-year summarized income statement for each of the following assumptions:
    1. The old elevator is retained.
    2. The old elevator is replaced.

    b. 2. NI $539,000

  3. Using incremental analysis, determine if the old elevator should be replaced.

    c. NI increase $23,000

  4. Write a memo to Ron Richter explaining why any gain or loss should be ignored in the decision to replace the old elevator.

Prepare incremental analysis concerning elimination of divisions.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P20.5 (LO 6), AN Brislin Company has four operating divisions. During the first quarter of 2025, the company reported aggregate income from operations of $213,000 and the following divisional results.

    Division
    I   II   III   IV
Sales   $250,000   $200,000   $500,000   $450,000
Cost of goods sold   200,000   192,000   300,000   250,000
Selling and administrative expenses   75,000   60,000   60,000   50,000
Income (loss) from operations   $ (25,000)   $ (52,000)   $140,000   $150,000

Analysis reveals the following percentages of variable costs in each division.

    I   II   III   IV
Cost of goods sold   70%   90%   80%   75%
Selling and administrative expenses   40   60   50   60

Discontinuance of any division would save 50% of the fixed costs and expenses for that division.

Top management is very concerned about the unprofitable divisions (I and II). Consensus is that one or both of the divisions should be discontinued.

Instructions

  1. Compute the contribution margin for Divisions I and II.

    a. Contribution margin I $80,000

  2. Prepare an incremental analysis concerning the possible discontinuance of (1) Division I and (2) Division II. What course of action do you recommend for each division?
  3. Prepare a columnar condensed income statement for Brislin Company, assuming Division II is eliminated. (Use the CVP format.) Division II’s unavoidable fixed costs are allocated equally to the continuing divisions.

    c. Income III $132,800

  4. Reconcile the total income from operations ($213,000) with the total income from operations without Division II.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD20 Current Designs faces a number of important decisions that require incremental analysis. Consider each of the following situations independently.

Situation 1

Recently, Mike Cichanowski, owner and CEO of Current Designs, received a phone call from the president of a brewing company. He was calling to inquire about the possibility of Current Designs producing “floating coolers” for a promotion his company was planning. These coolers resemble kayaks but are about one-third the size. They are used to float food and beverages while paddling down the river on a weekend leisure trip. The company would be interested in purchasing 100 coolers for the upcoming summer. It is willing to pay $250 per cooler. The brewing company would pick up the coolers upon completion of the order.

Mike met with Diane Buswell, controller, to identify how much it would cost Current Designs to produce the coolers. After careful analysis, the following costs were identified.

Direct materials   $80/unit
Direct labor   $60/unit
Variable overhead   $20/unit

Current Designs would be able to modify an existing mold to produce the coolers. The cost of these modifications would be approximately $3,000.

Instructions

  1. Assuming that the company has available capacity, prepare an incremental analysis to determine whether Current Designs should accept this special order to produce the coolers.
  2. Discuss additional factors that Mike and Diane should consider if Current Designs is currently operating at full capacity.

Situation 2

Current Designs is always working to identify ways to increase efficiency while becoming more environmentally conscious. During a recent brainstorming session, one employee suggested to Diane Buswell, controller, that the company should consider replacing the current rotomold oven as a way to realize savings from reduced energy consumption. The oven operates on natural gas, using 17,000 therms of natural gas for an entire year. A new, energy-efficient rotomold oven would operate on 15,000 therms of natural gas for an entire year. After seeking out price quotes from a few suppliers, Diane determined that it would cost approximately $250,000 to purchase a new, energy-efficient rotomold oven. She determines that the expected useful life of the new oven would be 10 years, and it would have no salvage value at the end of its useful life. Current Designs would be able to sell the current oven for $10,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis to determine if Current Designs should purchase the new rotomold oven, assuming that the average price for natural gas over the next 10 years will be $0.65 per therm.
  2. Diane is concerned that natural gas prices might increase at a faster rate over the next 10 years. If the company projects that the average natural gas price of the next 10 years could be as high as $0.85 per therm, discuss how that might change your conclusion in (a).

Situation 3

One of Current Designs’ competitive advantages is found in the ingenuity of its owner and CEO, Mike Cichanowski. His involvement in the design of kayak molds and production techniques has led to Current Designs being recognized as an industry leader in the design and production of kayaks. This ingenuity was evident in an improved design of one of the most important components of a kayak, the seat. The “Revolution Seating System” is a one-of-a-kind, rotating axis seat that gives unmatched, full-contact, under-leg support. It is quickly adjustable with a lever-lock system that allows for a customizable seat position that maximizes comfort for the rider.

Having just designed the “Revolution Seating System,” Current Designs must now decide whether to produce the seats internally or buy them from an outside supplier. The costs for Current Designs to produce the seats are as follows.

Direct materials   $20/unit   Direct labor   $15/unit
Variable overhead   $12/unit   Fixed overhead   $20,000

Current Designs will need to produce 3,000 seats this year; 25% of the fixed overhead will be avoided if the seats are purchased from an outside vendor. After soliciting prices from outside suppliers, the company determined that it will cost $50 to purchase a seat from an outside vendor.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an incremental analysis showing whether Current Designs should make or buy the “Revolution Seating System.”
  2. Would your answer in (a) change if the productive capacity released by not making the seats could be used to produce income of $20,000?

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1419.)

WC20 Waterways Corporation is considering various business opportunities. It wants to make the best use of its production facilities to maximize income. This case asks you to help Waterways do incremental analysis on these various opportunities.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT20.1 Aurora Company is considering the purchase of a new machine. The invoice price of the machine is $140,000, freight charges are estimated to be $4,000, and installation costs are expected to be $6,000. Salvage value of the new equipment is expected to be zero after a useful life of 5 years. Existing equipment could be retained and used for an additional 5 years if the new machine is not purchased. At that time, the salvage value of the equipment would be zero. If the new machine is purchased now, the existing machine would have to be scrapped. Aurora’s accountant, Lisah Huang, has accumulated the following data regarding annual sales and expenses with and without the new machine.

  1. Without the new machine, Aurora can sell 12,000 units of product annually at a per unit selling price of $100. If the new machine is purchased, the number of units produced and sold would increase by 10%, and the selling price would remain the same.
  2. The new machine is faster than the old machine, and it is more efficient in its usage of materials. With the old machine the gross profit rate will be 25% of sales, whereas the rate will be 30% of sales with the new machine.
  3. Annual selling expenses are $180,000 with the current equipment. Because the new equipment would produce a greater number of units to be sold, annual selling expenses are expected to increase by 10% if it is purchased.
  4. Annual administrative expenses are expected to be $100,000 with the old machine, and $113,000 with the new machine.
  5. The current book value of the existing machine is $36,000. Aurora uses straight-line depreciation.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, prepare an incremental analysis for the 5 years showing whether Aurora should keep the existing machine or buy the new machine. (Ignore income tax effects.)

Managerial Analysis

CT20.2 MiniTek manufactures private-label small electronic products, such as alarm clocks, calculators, kitchen timers, stopwatches, and automatic pencil sharpeners. Some of the products are sold as sets, and others are sold individually. Products are studied as to their sales potential, and then cost estimates are made. The Engineering Department develops production plans, and then production begins. The company has generally had very successful product introductions. Only two products introduced by the company have been discontinued.

One of the products currently sold is a multi-alarm clock. The clock has four alarms that can be programmed to sound at various times and for varying lengths of time. The company has experienced a great deal of difficulty in making the circuit boards for the clocks. The production process has never operated smoothly. The product is unprofitable at the present time, primarily because of warranty repairs and product recalls. Two models of the clocks were recalled, for example, because they sometimes caused an electric shock when the alarms were being shut off. The Engineering Department is attempting to revise the manufacturing process, but the revision will take another 6 months at least.

The clocks were very popular when they were introduced, and since they are private-label, the company has not suffered much from the recalls. Presently, the company has a very large order for several items from BigMart. The order includes 5,000 of the multi-alarm clocks. When the company suggested that BigMart purchase the clocks from another manufacturer, BigMart threatened to rescind the entire order unless the clocks were included.

The company has therefore investigated the possibility of having another company make the clocks for them. The clocks were bid for the BigMart order based on an estimated $6.90 cost to manufacture:

Circuit board, 1 each @ $2.00   $2.00
Plastic case, 1 each @ $0.80   0.80
Alarms, 4 @ $0.15 each   0.60
Labor, 15 minutes @ $12/hour   3.00
Overhead, $2.00 per labor hour   0.50

MiniTek could purchase clocks to fill the BigMart order for $10 from Trans-Tech Asia, a Korean manufacturer with a very good quality record. Trans-Tech has offered to reduce the price to $7.50 after MiniTek has been a customer for 6 months, placing an order of at least 1,000 units per month. If MiniTek becomes a “preferred customer” by purchasing 15,000 units per year, the price would be reduced still further to $4.50.

Omega Products, a local manufacturer, has also offered to make clocks for MiniTek. They have offered to sell 5,000 clocks for $5 each. However, Omega Products has been in business for only 6 months. They have experienced significant turnover in their labor force, and the local press has reported that the owners may face tax evasion charges soon. The owner of Omega Products is an electronics engineer, however, and the quality of the clocks is likely to be good.

If MiniTek decides to purchase the clocks from either Trans-Tech or Omega, all the costs to manufacture could be avoided, except a total of $1,000 in overhead costs for machine depreciation. The machinery is fairly new, and has no alternate use.

Instructions

  1. What is the difference in profit under each of the alternatives if the clocks are to be sold for $14.50 each to BigMart?
  2. What are the most important nonfinancial factors that MiniTek should consider when making this decision?
  3. What do you think MiniTek should do in regard to the BigMart order? What should it do in regard to continuing to manufacture the multi-alarm clocks? Be prepared to defend your answer.

Real-World Focus

CT20.3 Founded in 1983 and foreclosed in 1996, Beverly Hills Fan Company was located in Woodland Hills, California. With 23 employees and sales of less than $10 million, the company was relatively small. Management felt that there was potential for growth in the upscale market for ceiling fans and lighting. They were particularly optimistic about growth in Mexican and Canadian markets.

Presented here is information from the president’s letter in one of the company’s last annual reports.

Beverly Hills Fan Company
President’s Letter
An aggressive product development program was initiated during the past year resulting in new ceiling fan models planned for introduction this year. Award winning industrial designer Ron Rezek created several new fan models for the Beverly Hills Fan and L.A. Fan lines, including a new Showroom Collection, designed specifically for the architectural and designer markets. Each of these models has received critical acclaim, and order commitments for this year have been outstanding. Additionally, our Custom Color and special order fans continued to enjoy increasing popularity and sales gains as more and more customers desire fans that match their specific interior decors. Currently, Beverly Hills Fan Company offers a product line of over 100 models of contemporary, traditional, and transitional ceiling fans.

Instructions

  1. What points did the company management need to consider before deciding to offer the special-order fans to customers?
  2. How would have incremental analysis been employed to assist in this decision?

Communication Activity

CT20.4 Hank Jewell is a production manager at a metal fabricating factory. Last night, he read an article about a new piece of equipment that would dramatically reduce his division’s costs. Hank was very excited about the prospect, and the first thing he did this morning was to bring the article to his supervisor, Preston Thiese, the factory manager. The following conversation occurred:

Hank: Preston, I thought you would like to see this article on the new PDD1130; they’ve made some fantastic changes that could save us millions of dollars.
Preston: I appreciate your interest, Hank, but I actually have been aware of the new machine for 2 months. The problem is that we just bought a new machine last year. We spent $2 million on that machine, and it was supposed to last us 12 years. If we replace it now, we would have to write its book value off of the books for a huge loss. If I go to top management now and say that I want a new machine, they will fire me. I think we should use our existing machine for a couple of years, and then when it becomes obvious that we have to have a new machine, I will make the proposal.

Instructions

Hank just completed a course in managerial accounting, and he believes that Preston is making a big mistake. Write a memo from Hank to Preston explaining Preston’s decision-making error.

Ethics Case

CT20.5 Blake Romney became chief executive officer of Peters Inc. 2 years ago. At the time, the company was reporting lagging profits, and Blake was brought in to “stir things up.” The company has three divisions: electronics, fiber optics, and plumbing supplies. Blake has no interest in plumbing supplies, and one of the first things he did was to put pressure on his accountants to reallocate some of the company’s fixed costs away from the other two divisions to the plumbing division. This had the effect of causing the plumbing division to report losses during the last 2 years; in the past it had always reported low, but acceptable, net income. Blake felt that this reallocation would shine a favorable light on him in front of the board of directors because it meant that the electronics and fiber optics divisions would look like they were improving. Given that these are “businesses of the future,” he believed that the stock market would react favorably to these increases, while not penalizing the poor results of the plumbing division. Without this shift in the allocation of fixed costs, the profits of the electronics and fiber optics divisions would not have improved. But now the board of directors has suggested that the plumbing division be closed because it is reporting losses. This would mean that nearly 500 employees, many of whom have worked for Peters their whole lives, would lose their jobs.

Instructions

  1. If a division is reporting losses, does that necessarily mean that it should be closed?
  2. Was the reallocation of fixed costs across divisions unethical?
  3. What should Blake do?

All About You

CT20.6 Managerial accounting techniques can be used in a wide variety of settings. As we have frequently pointed out, you can use them in many personal situations. They also can be useful in trying to find solutions for societal issues that appear to be hard to solve.

Instructions

Read the Fortune article, “The Toughest Customers: How Hardheaded Business Metrics Can Help the Hard-Core Homeless,” by Cait Murphy (do an Internet search on the title), and then answer the following questions.

  1. How does the article define “chronic” homelessness?
  2. In what ways does homelessness cost a city money? What are the estimated costs of a chronic homeless person to various cities?
  3. What are the steps suggested to address the problem?
  4. What is the estimated cost of implementing this program in New York? What results have been seen?
  5. In terms of incremental analysis, frame the relevant costs in this situation.

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT20.7 School costs money. Is this an expenditure that you should have avoided? On average, a year of tuition at a public four-year college costs about $10,000, and a year of tuition at a public two-year college costs about $5,000. If you did not go to college, you might avoid mountains of school-related debt. In fact, each year, about 600,000 students decide to drop out of school. Many of them never return. Suppose that you are working two jobs and going to college, and that you are not making ends meet. Your grades are suffering due to your lack of available study time. You feel depressed. Should you drop out of school?

YES: You can always go back to school. If your grades are bad and you are depressed, what good is school doing you anyway?
NO: Once you drop out, it is very hard to get enough momentum to go back. Dropping out will dramatically reduce your long-term opportunities. It is better to stay in school, even if you take only one class per semester. While you cannot go back and redo your initial decision, you can look at some facts to evaluate the wisdom of your decision.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

Notes

  1. 1 Although income taxes are sometimes important in incremental analysis, they are ignored in the chapter for simplicity’s sake.
CHAPTER 21 Pricing

CHAPTER 21
Pricing

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story about Zappos.com indicates, few management decisions are more important than setting prices. Intel, for example, must sell computer chips at a price that is high enough to cover its costs and ensure a reasonable profit. But if the price is too high, the chips will not sell. In this chapter, we examine two types of pricing situations. The first part of the chapter addresses pricing for goods sold or services provided to external parties. The second part of the chapter addresses pricing decisions managers face when they sell goods to other divisions within the company.

Feature Story

They’ve Got Your Size—and Color

Nick Swinmurn was shopping for a pair of shoes. He found a store with the right style, but not the right color. The next store had the right color, but not the right size. After visiting numerous stores, he went home, figuring he would buy them online. After all, it was 1999, so you could buy everything online, right? Well, apparently not shoes. After an exhaustive search, Nick still came up shoeless.

Nick lived in San Francisco, where in 1999 everybody with even half an idea started an Internet company and became a millionaire. Or so it seemed. So Nick started Zappos.com. The company is dedicated to providing the best selection in shoes in terms of brands, styles, colors, size, and, most importantly, service.

To make sure that Zappos had a fighting chance of evolving from a half-baked idea to a thriving business, Nick brought in Tony Hsieh. At the age of 24, Tony had developed and recently sold a business to Microsoft for $265 million. Tony then brought in Alfred Lin to manage the company’s finances. Tony and Alfred first met when Tony was running a pizza business and Alfred was Tony’s best pizza customer. Together, Tony and Alfred have run Zappos based on 10 basic principles:

  1. Deliver WOW through service.

  2. Embrace and drive change.

  3. Create fun and a little weirdness.

  4. Be adventurous, creative, and open-minded.

  5. Pursue growth and learning.

  6. Build open and honest relationships with communication.

  7. Build a positive team and family spirit.

  8. Do more with less.

  9. Be passionate and determined.

  10. Be humble.

Are you looking for a pair of size 6 Giuseppe Zanotti heels for $1,295 or a pair of Keen size 17 sandals for $95? Zappos is committed to having what you want and getting it to you as fast as possible. Providing this kind of service is not cheap, however. It means having vast warehouses and sophisticated order processing systems. The company’s price has to cover its costs and provide a reasonable profit yet still be competitive. If the price is too high, Zappos loses business. Too low and the company could lose its shirt (or in this case, shoes).

Source: www.zappos.com.

NOALT Watch the Zappos.com video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about how the company sets prices.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Compute a target cost when the market determines a product price.
  • Establishing a target cost

DO IT! 1 Target Costing
LO 2 Compute a target selling price using cost-plus pricing.
  • Cost-plus pricing

  • Limitations of cost-plus pricing

  • Variable-cost pricing

DO IT! 2 Target Selling Price
LO 3 Use time-and-material pricing to determine the cost of services provided.
  • Calculate labor rate

  • Calculate material loading charge

  • Calculate charges for a particular job

DO IT! 3 Time-and-Material Pricing
LO 4 Determine a transfer price using the negotiated, cost-based, and market-based approaches.
  • Negotiated transfer prices

  • Cost-based transfer prices

  • Market-based transfer prices

  • Effect of outsourcing on transfer pricing

  • Transfers between divisions in different countries

DO IT! 4 Transfer Pricing
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.

Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

21.1 Target Costing

Establishing the price for any good or service is affected by many factors. Take the pharmaceutical industry as an example. Its approach to profitability has been to:

  • Spend heavily on research and development in an effort to find and patent a few new drugs.

  • Price them high.

  • Market them aggressively.

Individuals in the United States sometimes question whether these prices are too high. For example, the price of EpiPens® received considerable criticism. The drug companies counter that they need to set these prices high to cover their substantial financial risks to develop these products. Illustration 21.1 indicates the many factors that can affect pricing decisions.

ILLUSTRATION 21.1 Pricing factors

A diagram presents pricing factors each represented in one of the four corners. The objective at the top left is Pricing Objectives, followed by a list below as follows: Gain market share; and Achieve a target rate of return. The objective at the top right is Environment, followed by a list below as follows: Political reaction to prices; and Patent or copyright protection. At the bottom left the factor is Demand, followed by a list below as follows: Price sensitivity; and Demographics. The objective at the bottom right reads, Cost Considerations, followed by a list below as follows: Fixed and variable costs; and Short-run or long-run. In the center is a manager seated and working on a computer having a conversation with two men, with a speech bubble that reads, What price should we charge?

In the long run, a company must price its product to cover its costs and earn a reasonable profit.

  • But to price its product appropriately, it must have a good understanding of market forces at work.

  • In most cases, a company does not set the prices.

  • Instead, the price is set by the competitive market (the laws of supply and demand).

For example, a company such as Chevron or ExxonMobil cannot set the price of gasoline by itself. These companies are called price takers because the price of gasoline is set by market forces (the supply of oil and the demand by customers). This is the case for any product that is not easily differentiated from competing products, such as farm products (corn or wheat) or minerals (coal or sand).

In other situations, the company sets the prices:

  • When the product is specially made for a customer. An example would be a unique dress designed by Versace or Armani.

  • When there are few or no other producers capable of manufacturing a similar item. An example would be a company that has a patent or copyright on a unique process, such as computer chips by Intel.

  • When it effectively differentiates its product or service from others. For example, even in a competitive market like coffee, Starbucks has been able to differentiate its product and charge a premium for a cup of java.

Establishing a Target Cost

Automobile manufacturers like Ford and Toyota face a competitive market. The price of an automobile is affected greatly by the laws of supply and demand, so no company in this industry can affect the price to a significant degree. Therefore, to earn a profit, companies in the auto industry must focus on controlling costs. This requires setting a target cost that provides a desired profit. Illustration 21.2 shows the relationship of target cost to market price and desired profit (see Decision Tools).

ILLUSTRATION 21.2 Target cost as related to price and profit

Market Price − Desired Profit = Target Cost

Assuming it reaches sales targets, if General Motors can produce its automobiles for its target cost (or less), it will meet its profit goal. If it cannot achieve its target cost, it will fail to achieve the desired profit, which will disappoint its stockholders.

In a competitive market, a company generally establishes and uses a target cost as follows.

  1. Chooses the segment of the market it wants to compete in—that is, its market niche. For example, it may choose between selling luxury goods or economy goods in order to focus its efforts on one segment or the other.

  2. Conducts market research. This determines the features its product should have, and what the market price is for a product with those features.

  3. Determines its target cost by setting a desired profit. The difference between the market price and the desired profit is the target cost of the product (shown in Illustration 21.2).

  4. Assembles a team of employees with expertise in a variety of areas (production and operations, marketing, and finance). The team’s task is to design and develop a product that can meet quality specifications while not exceeding the target cost.

Thus, the target cost includes all product and period costs necessary to make and market the product or service.

21.2 Cost-Plus and Variable-Cost Pricing

Cost-Plus Pricing

As discussed, in a competitive product environment, the price of a product is set by the market. In order to achieve its desired profit, the company focuses on achieving a target cost.

  • In a less competitive environment, companies have a greater ability to set the product price.

  • Commonly, when a company sets a product price, it does so as a function of, or relative to, the cost of the product or service. This is referred to as cost-plus pricing.

  • Under cost-plus pricing, a company first determines a cost base and then adds a markup to the cost base to determine the target selling price.

If the cost base includes all of the costs required to produce and sell the product, then the markup represents the desired profit.

  • The size of the markup (profit) depends on the return the company hopes to generate on the amount it has invested.

  • In determining the optimal markup, the company must also consider competitive and market conditions, political and legal issues, and other relevant factors.

  • Once the company has determined its cost base and its desired markup, it can add the two together to determine the target selling price.

Illustration 21.3 presents the basic cost-plus pricing equation (see Decision Tools).

ILLUSTRATION 21.3 Cost-plus pricing equation

Cost + Markup = Target Selling Price

To illustrate, assume that Thinkmore Products, Inc. is in the process of setting a selling price on its new video camera pen. It is a functioning pen that records up to 2 hours of audio and video. The unit variable cost estimates for the video camera pen are as shown in Illustration 21.4.

ILLUSTRATION 21.4 Unit variable cost

  Per Unit
   
Direct materials $23
Direct labor   17
Variable manufacturing overhead   12
Variable selling and administrative expenses  8
Unit variable cost  $60

To produce and sell its product, Thinkmore incurs fixed manufacturing overhead of $350,000 and fixed selling and administrative expenses of $300,000. To determine the unit cost, we divide total fixed costs by the number of units the company expects to produce. Illustration 21.5 shows the computation of unit fixed cost for Thinkmore, assuming the production of 10,000 units.

ILLUSTRATION 21.5 Unit fixed cost, 10,000 units

  Total
Costs
÷ Budgeted
Volume
= Unit
Cost
Fixed manufacturing overhead $350,000 ÷ 10,000 = $35
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 300,000 ÷ 10,000 = 30
Unit fixed cost (at 10,000 units)          $65

Management is ultimately evaluated based on its ability to generate a high return on the company’s investment. This is frequently expressed as a return on investment (ROI) percentage, calculated as income divided by the average amount invested in a product or service. A higher percentage reflects a greater success in generating profits from the investment in a product or service. Chapter 23 provides a more in-depth discussion of the use of ROI to evaluate the performance of investment center managers.

  • To achieve a desired ROI percentage, a product’s markup should be determined by calculating the desired ROI per unit.

  • This is calculated by multiplying the desired ROI percentage times the amount invested to produce the product, and then dividing this by the number of units produced.

Illustration 21.6 shows the computation used to determine a markup amount based on a desired ROI per unit for Thinkmore, assuming that the company expects to produce 10,000 units, desires a 20% ROI, and invests $2,000,000.

ILLUSTRATION 21.6 Calculation of markup based on desired ROI per unit

Desired ROI Percentage×Amount InvestedUnits Produced = Markup (Desired ROI per Unit)
20%×$2,000,00010,000 units = $40

Thinkmore expects to receive income of $400,000 (20% × $2,000,000) on its $2,000,000 investment. On a per unit basis, the markup based on the desired ROI per unit is $40 ($400,000 ÷ 10,000 units). Given the unit costs shown above, Illustration 21.7 computes the sales price to be $165.

ILLUSTRATION 21.7 Computation of selling price, 10,000 units

  Per Unit
Variable cost $ 60
Fixed cost  65
Total cost  125
Markup (desired ROI per unit)  40
Unit selling price (at 10,000 units) $165

In most cases, companies like Thinkmore use a markup percentage on cost to determine the selling price. Illustration 21.8 presents the equation to compute the markup percentage to achieve a desired ROI of $40 per unit.

ILLUSTRATION 21.8 Computation of markup percentage

Markup (Desired ROI
per Unit)
÷ Total
Unit Cost
= Markup
Percentage
$40 ÷ $125 = 32%

Using a 32% markup on cost, Thinkmore would compute the target selling price as shown in Illustration 21.9.

ILLUSTRATION 21.9 Computation of selling price—markup approach

Total Unit Cost + (TotalUnit Cost×MarkupPercentage) = Total
Selling Price
$125 + $125×32% = $165

Thinkmore should set the selling price for its video camera pen at $165.

Limitations of Cost-Plus Pricing

The cost-plus pricing approach has a major advantage: It is simple to compute.

  • However, the cost model does not give consideration to the demand side. That is, will customers pay the price Thinkmore Products computed for its video camera pen?

  • In addition, sales volume plays a large role in determining unit costs. The lower the sales volume, for example, the higher the price Thinkmore must charge to meet its desired ROI.

To illustrate, if the budgeted sales volume was 5,000 instead of 10,000, Thinkmore’s unit variable costs would remain the same. However, the unit fixed cost would change as shown in Illustration 21.10.

ILLUSTRATION 21.10 Unit fixed cost, 5,000 units

  Total
Costs
÷ Budgeted
Volume
= Unit
Cost
Fixed manufacturing overhead $350,000 ÷ 5,000 = $ 70
Fixed selling and administrative expenses 300,000 ÷ 5,000 =   60
Unit fixed cost (at 5,000 units)          $130

As indicated in Illustration 21.5, the unit fixed cost for 10,000 units was $65. However, at a lower sales volume of 5,000 units, the unit fixed cost increases to $130. Thinkmore’s desired 20% ROI now results in a $80 ROI per unit [(20% × $2,000,000) ÷ 5,000]. Thinkmore computes the selling price at 5,000 units as shown in Illustration 21.11.

ILLUSTRATION 21.11 Computation of selling price, 5,000 units

   Per Unit
Variable cost $ 60
Fixed cost  130
Total cost  190
Markup (desired ROI per unit)   80
Unit selling price (at 5,000 units) $270

As shown, the lower the budgeted volume, the higher the unit price. The reason: Fixed costs and ROI are spread over fewer units, and therefore the fixed cost and ROI per unit increase. In this case, at 5,000 units, Thinkmore would have to mark up its total unit costs 42.11% to earn a desired ROI of $80 per unit, as shown below.

42.11%=$80 (desired ROI per unit)$190 (total unit cost)

The target selling price would then be $270, as indicated earlier:

$190+($190×42.11%)=$270

The opposite effect will occur if budgeted volume is higher (say, 12,000 units) because fixed costs and ROI can be spread over more units. As a result, the cost-plus model of pricing will achieve its desired ROI only when Thinkmore sells the quantity it budgeted. If actual volume is much less than budgeted volume, Thinkmore may sustain losses unless it can raise its prices.

Variable-Cost Pricing

In determining the target price for Thinkmore Products’ video camera pen, we calculated the cost base by including all costs incurred. This approach is referred to as full-cost pricing.

  • Instead of using full costs to set prices, some companies simply add a markup to their variable costs (thus excluding fixed manufacturing and fixed selling and administrative costs).

  • Using variable-cost pricing as the basis for setting prices avoids the problem of using uncertain cost information (as discussed above for Thinkmore) related to unit fixed cost computations.

  • Variable-cost pricing also is helpful in pricing special orders or when excess capacity exists.

The major disadvantage of variable-cost pricing is that managers may set the price too low and consequently fail to cover their fixed costs. In the long run, failure to cover fixed costs will lead to losses. As a result, companies that use variable-cost pricing must adjust their markups to make sure that the price set will provide a fair return. The use of variable costs as the basis for setting prices is discussed in Appendix 21A.

21.3 Time-and-Material Pricing

Another variation on cost-plus pricing is time-and-material pricing.

  • Under this approach, the company sets two pricing rates—one for the labor used on a job and another for the material.

  • The labor rate includes the hourly rate paid for direct labor time and other employee costs.

  • The material charge is based on the cost of direct parts and materials used and a material loading charge for related overhead costs.

Time-and-material pricing is widely used in service industries, especially professional firms such as public accounting, law, engineering, and consulting firms, as well as construction companies, repair shops, and printers.

To illustrate a time-and-material pricing situation, assume the data shown in Illustration 21.12 for Lake Holiday Marina, a boat and motor repair shop.

ILLUSTRATION 21.12 Total annual budgeted time and material costs

Lake Holiday Marina
Budgeted Costs for the Year 2025
  Time
Charges
  Material
Loading
Charges*
Mechanics’ wages and benefits $103,500  
Parts manager’s salary and benefits   $11,500
Office employee’s salary and benefits 20,700   2,300
Other overhead (supplies, depreciation, property taxes, advertising, utilities)  26,800    14,400
Total budgeted costs  $151,000    $28,200
*The material loading charges exclude the invoice cost of the materials.

Using time-and-material pricing involves three steps:

  1. Calculate the per hour labor charge.

  2. Calculate the charge for obtaining and holding materials.

  3. Calculate the charges for a particular job.

Step 1: Calculate the Labor Rate

The first step for time-and-material pricing is to determine a charge for labor time. The charge for labor time is expressed as a rate per hour of labor. This rate includes:

  1. The direct labor cost of the employees, including hourly pay rate plus fringe benefits.

  2. Selling, administrative, and similar overhead costs.

  3. An allowance for a desired profit or ROI per hour of employee time.

In some industries, such as repair shops for autos and boats, the same hourly labor rate is charged regardless of which employee performs the work. In other industries, the rate that is charged is adjusted according to classification or level of the employee. A public accounting firm, for example, would charge different rates for the services of an assistant, senior manager, or partner. A law firm would charge different rates for the work of a paralegal, associate, or partner.

Illustration 21.13 shows computation of the hourly charges for Lake Holiday Marina during 2025. The marina budgets 5,000 annual labor hours in 2025, and it desires a profit margin of $8 per hour of labor.

ILLUSTRATION 21.13 Computation of hourly time-charge rate

A screen shot of a partial Excel worksheet titled Lake Holiday Marina displays the computation of an hourly time-charge rate. There are four columns that form an equation with the first containing ‘Per hour’ text line items which is set equal to ‘Total Cost divided by Total Hours equals Per Hour Charge.’ The values in Per Hour Charge column are derived by dividing the values in Total Cost column by values in Total Hours column. A section label that reads, Hourly labor rate for repairs, is followed by mechanics’ wages and benefits at a total cost if $103,500; total hours, 5,000; and a calculated per hour charge of $20.70. The overhead costs section label is next and is followed by two costs which are: Office employee’s salary and benefits, total cost, 20,700; total hours, 5,000; per hour charge, 4.14; and Other overhead, total cost, 26,800; total hours, 5,000; per hour charge, 5.36; The next line displays totals resulting in a total hourly cost with the following components: total cost, $151,000; total hours, 5,000; and a per hour charge of 30.20. The next line displays the label, profit margin in the first column with a per hour charge of 8.00. The last line displays the account label, rate changed per hour of labor in the first column with a value of $38.20 (highlighted) as the per hour charge.

To determine the labor charge for a job, the marina multiplies this rate of $38.20 by the number of hours of labor used.

Step 2: Calculate the Material Loading Charge

The charge for materials typically includes the invoice price of any materials used on the job plus a material loading charge.

  • The material loading charge covers the costs of purchasing, receiving, handling, and storing materials, plus any desired profit margin on the materials themselves.

  • The material loading charge is expressed as a percentage of the total estimated costs of parts and materials for the year.

  • To determine this percentage, the company:

    1. Estimates its total annual costs for purchasing, receiving, handling, and storing materials.

    2. Divides this amount by the total estimated cost of parts and materials.

    3. Adds a desired profit margin on the materials themselves.

Illustration 21.14 shows the computation of the material loading charge used by Lake Holiday Marina during 2025. The marina estimates that the total invoice cost of parts and materials used in 2025 will be $120,000. The marina desires a 20% profit margin on the invoice cost of parts and materials.

ILLUSTRATION 21.14 Computation of material loading charge

A screen shot of a partial Excel worksheet titled Lake Holiday Marina displays the percentage computation material loading. There are four columns that form an equation with the first containing text line items; the other three are numeric column that display ‘Material Loading Charges’ divided by Total Invoice Cost, Parts and Materials equals ‘Material Loading Percentage.’ The values in Material Loading Percentage column are derived by dividing the values in Material Loading Charges column by values in Total Invoice Cost, Parts and Materials column. A section label for overhead costs begins with Parts manager’s salary and benefits with Material Loading Charges of $11,500, and an Office employee’s salary with a Material Loading Charge of 2,300. These amounts total to $13,800 and are divided by the Total Invoice Cost, Parts and Materials of $120,000, resulting in a Material Loading Percentage of 11.5.0%. The next cost is Other Overhead with a Material Loading Charge of 14,400; Total Invoice Cost, Parts and Materials of 120,000, and a Material Loading Percentage of 12.00%. The totals are: Material Loading Charges, $28,200; Total Invoice Cost, Parts and Materials, 120,000; and Material Loading Percentage, 23.50%. The next line displays the label Profit margin in the first column with a value of 20.00% in the Material Loading Percentage column. The last line displays the account label, Material loading percentage in the first column with a value of 43.5.0% (highlighted) as the Material Loading Percentage.

The marina’s material loading charge on any particular job is 43.50% multiplied by the cost of materials used on the job. For example, if the marina used $100 of parts, the additional material loading charge would be $43.50.

Step 3: Calculate Charges for a Particular Job

The charges for any particular job are the sum of:

  1. The labor charge.

  2. The charge for the materials.

  3. The material loading charge.

For example, suppose that Lake Holiday Marina prepares a price quotation to estimate the cost to refurbish a used 28-foot pontoon boat. Lake Holiday Marina estimates the job will require 50 hours of labor and $3,600 in parts and materials. Illustration 21.15 shows the marina’s price quotation.

ILLUSTRATION 21.15 Price quotation for time and material

Lake Holiday Marina
Time-and-Material Price Quotation
Job: Marianne Perino, repair of 28-foot pontoon boat    
Labor charges: 50 hours @ $38.20   $1,910
Material charges    
Cost of parts and materials $3,600  
Material loading charge (43.5% × $3,600)  1,566  5,166
Total price of labor and material    $7,076

Included in the $7,076 price quotation for the boat repair are charges for labor costs, overhead costs, materials costs, materials handling and storage costs, and a profit margin on both labor and parts (see Decision Tools). Lake Holiday Marina used labor hours as a basis for computing the time rate. Other companies, such as machine shops, plastic molding shops, and printers, might use machine hours.

21.4 Transfer Prices

In today’s global economy, growth is often vital to survival. Some companies grow “vertically,” meaning they expand in the direction of either their suppliers or customers. For example, a manufacturer of bicycles like Trek may acquire a bicycle component manufacturer or a chain of bicycle shops. A movie production company like Walt Disney or WarnerMedia may acquire a movie theater chain or a cable television company.

Illustration 21.16 shows transfers between divisions for Aerobic Bicycle Company. As shown, the Component Division sells goods to the Company’s Assembly Division, as well as to outside parties. Units sold to the Assembly Division are recorded at the transfer price.

ILLUSTRATION 21.16 Transfer pricing example

An illustration displays an example of transfer pricing. An upward pointing arrow labeled as retail price points from a text box labeled as Component Division to a text box that reads, Sell to Outside. Just below an illustration displays bicycle parts. A second upward pointing arrow labeled as retail price points from a text box labeled as Assembly Division to a text box that reads, Sell to Outside. Just below, an illustration displays a man assembling a cycle. A rightward arrow labeled, Transfer Price, points from the textbox titled, Component Division, to a textbox titled, Assembly Division.

The primary objective of transfer pricing is the same as that of pricing a product to an outside party.

Setting a transfer price is complicated because of competing interests among divisions within the company. For example, in the case of the bicycle company shown in Illustration 21.16, setting the transfer price high will benefit the Component Division (the selling division) but will hurt the Assembly Division (the purchasing division).

There are three possible approaches for determining a transfer price:

  1. Negotiated transfer prices.

  2. Cost-based transfer prices.

  3. Market-based transfer prices.

Conceptually, a negotiated transfer price should work best, but due to practical considerations, companies often use the other two methods.

Negotiated Transfer Prices

A negotiated transfer price is determined through agreement of division managers. To illustrate negotiated transfer pricing, we examine Alberta Company. Until recently, Alberta focused exclusively on making rubber soles for work boots and hiking boots. It sold these rubber soles to boot manufacturers for $18 per sole and had a variable cost of $11 per sole.

  • Last year, the company decided to take advantage of its strong reputation by expanding into the business of making hiking boots.

  • As a consequence of this expansion, the company is now structured as two independent divisions, the Boot Division and the Sole Division.

  • The company compensates the manager of each division based on achievement of profitability targets for that division.

The Boot Division manufactures leather uppers for hiking boots and attaches these uppers to rubber soles. Its variable costs, not including the sole, are $35 per boot. During its first year, the Boot Division purchased its rubber soles from an outside supplier for $17 per sole so as not to disrupt the operations of the Sole Division. However, top management now wants the Sole Division to provide at least some of the soles used by the Boot Division. Illustration 21.17 shows the computation of the unit contribution margin for each division when the Boot Division purchases soles from an outside supplier for $17 and the Sole Division sells to outside customers for $18 per sole.

ILLUSTRATION 21.17 Computation of contribution margin for two divisions, when Boot Division purchases soles from an outside supplier

Boot Division Sole Division
Selling price of boot $90 Selling price of sole $18
Variable cost of boot (not including sole) 35 Variable cost per sole 11
Cost of sole purchased from outside supplier  17
Unit contribution margin  $38 Unit contribution margin $ 7
Total unit contribution margin $45 ($38 + $7)

This information indicates that the unit contribution margin for the Boot Division is $38 and for the Sole Division is $7. The total unit contribution margin is $45 ($38 + $7).

Now let’s ask the question, “What would be a fair transfer price if the Sole Division sold 10,000 soles to the Boot Division?” The answer depends on how busy the Sole Division is—that is, whether it has excess capacity.

No Excess Capacity

Assume that the Sole Division has no excess capacity and produces and sells 80,000 soles to outside customers. As indicated in Illustration 21.17, the Sole Division charges outside customers $18 and has a variable cost of $11, so its contribution margin on units sold to outside customers is $7 ($18 − $11). Since the Sole Division has no excess capacity, if it chooses to sell 10,000 units to the Boot Division, it would have to forgo sales of 10,000 units to outside customers.

  • The contribution margin on sales to outside customers that would be forgone as a result of an internal transfer is referred to as the opportunity cost.

  • Therefore, the Sole Division must receive from the Boot Division a payment that will at least cover its variable cost of $11 per sole plus its contribution margin—opportunity cost— of $7 per sole.

  • The sum of the variable cost and the opportunity cost is referred to as the minimumtransfer price.

  • If the Sole Division cannot recover the minimum transfer price, it should not sell its soles to the Boot Division.

The minimum transfer price that would be acceptable to the Sole Division is $18, as shown in Illustration 21.18 (see Decision Tools).

ILLUSTRATION 21.18 Minimum transfer price equation—no excess capacity

Variable Cost + Opportunity Cost = Minimum
Transfer Price
$11 + $7 = $18

From the perspective of the Boot Division (the buyer), the most it will pay is what the sole would cost from an outside supplier. In this case, therefore, the Boot Division would pay no more than $17. As shown in Illustration 21.19, an acceptable transfer price is not available in this situation.

ILLUSTRATION 21.19 Transfer price negotiations— no excess capacity

An illustration titled, No Excess Capacity, begins with the Boot Division on the left and is illustrated with a manager next to 6 boots with a speech bubble that reads, I will pay no more than $17, the cost from an outside supplier. The Sole Division on the right is illustrated with 6 shoe soles and a manager with a speech bubble that reads, I must receive at least my variable cost of $11 plus my opportunity cost of $7, or $18. The center section is labeled as No deal and is illustrated with a slashed circle. Text above it reads, Transfer price of $17.

Excess Capacity

What happens if the Sole Division has excess capacity? For example, assume the Sole Division can produce 80,000 soles but can sell only 70,000 soles in the open market. As a result, it has available capacity of 10,000 units. Because it has excess capacity, the Sole Division could provide 10,000 units to the Boot Division without losing its $7 contribution margin on these units. Therefore, as Illustration 21.20 shows, the minimum price it would now accept is $11.

ILLUSTRATION 21.20 Minimum transfer price equation—excess capacity

Variable Cost + Opportunity Cost = Minimum
Transfer Price
$11 + $0 = $11

In this case, the Boot Division and the Sole Division should negotiate a transfer price within the range of $11 to $17, as shown in Illustration 21.21.

ILLUSTRATION 21.21 Transfer pricing negotiations—excess capacity

An illustration titled, Excess Capacity, begins with the Boot Division on the left and is illustrated with a manager next to 6 boots with a speech bubble that reads, I will pay no more than $17, the cost from an outside supplier. The Sole Division on the right is illustrated with 6 shoe soles and a manager with a speech bubble that reads, I must cover my variable cost of $11, My opportunity cost is zero. The center section is illustrated with two managers shaking hands with a speech bubble of both exclaiming, Let’s make a deal!

Given excess capacity, Alberta Company will increase its overall net income if the Boot Division purchases the 10,000 soles internally. This is true as long as the Sole Division’s variable cost is less than the outside price of $17.

  • The Sole Division will receive a positive contribution margin from any transfer price above its variable cost of $11.

  • The Boot Division will benefit from any price below $17.

  • At any transfer price above $17, the Boot Division will go to an outside supplier, a solution that would be undesirable to both divisions as well as to the company as a whole.

Variable Costs

In the minimum transfer price equation, variable cost is defined as the variable cost of units sold internally.

  • In some instances, the variable cost of units sold internally will differ from the variable cost of units sold externally. For example, companies often can avoid some variable selling expenses when units are sold internally. In this case, the variable cost of units sold internally will be lower than that of units sold externally.

  • Alternatively, the variable cost of units sold internally could be higher than normal if the internal division requests a special order that requires more expensive materials or additional labor. For example, assume that the Boot Division designs a new high-margin, heavy-duty boot. The sole for this boot will use denser rubber with an intricate lug design. Alberta Company is not aware of any supplier that currently makes such a sole, nor does it feel that any other supplier can meet its quality expectations. As a consequence, there is no available market price to use as the transfer price.

We can, however, employ the equation for the minimum transfer price to assist in arriving at a reasonable solution. After evaluating the special sole, the Sole Division determines that its variable cost would be $19 per sole. The Sole Division is at full capacity. The Sole Division’s opportunity cost at full capacity is the $7 ($18 − $11) per sole that it earns producing the standard sole and selling it to an outside customer. Therefore, the minimum transfer price that the Sole Division would be willing to accept for the special-order sole is as shown in Illustration 21.22.

ILLUSTRATION 21.22 Minimum transfer price equation—special order

Variable Cost + Opportunity Cost = Minimum
Transfer Price
$19 + $7 = $26

The transfer price of $26 provides the Sole Division with enough revenue to cover its increased variable cost and its opportunity cost (contribution margin on its standard sole).

Units Transferred Are Unequal to Units Forgone

In some situations, when the division has no excess capacity, the number of units transferred internally differs from the number units forgone on sales to outside parties. This occurs if characteristics of the units transferred internally differ from standard units, and thus differ in terms of the amount of manufacturing resources required for production. For example, suppose that the Boot Division requests 7,000 units of a special, high-endurance sole that requires more manufacturing resources than a standard sole. To produce 7,000 units of the special sole for the Boot Division, the Sole Division will have to forgo sales of 10,000 units of its standard sole to outside customers.

  • When the number of units transferred internally differs from the number of units of external sales forgone, a company must compute the opportunity cost per unit transferred internally.

  • This is accomplished by first computing the total contribution margin on all units forgone and then dividing by the number of units transferred internally.

The calculation for the opportunity cost, applied to the special order from the Boot Division, is shown in Illustration 21.23.

ILLUSTRATION 21.23 Opportunity cost if units sold are unequal to units forgone

[(Selling Price Variable Cost) × Units Forgone] ÷ Units Transferred
Internally
= Opportunity
Cost
[($18 $11) × 10,000] ÷ 7,000 = $10

Notice that, because the number of units forgone exceeds the number of units that will be transferred internally, the opportunity cost per unit of $10 exceeds the opportunity cost per unit of $7 that we computed previously on a standard unit.

Summary of Negotiated Transfer Pricing

Under negotiated transfer pricing, the selling division establishes a minimum transfer price, and the purchasing division establishes a maximum transfer price. This system provides a sound basis for establishing a transfer price because both divisions are better off if the proper decision-making rules are used. However, companies often do not use negotiated transfer pricing because:

  • Market price information is sometimes not easily obtainable.

  • A lack of trust between the two negotiating divisions may lead to a breakdown in the negotiations.

  • Negotiations often lead to different pricing strategies from division to division, which is cumbersome and sometimes costly to implement.

Many companies, therefore, often use simple systems based on cost or market information to develop transfer prices.

Cost-Based Transfer Prices

An alternative to negotiated transfer pricing is cost-based pricing.

  • A cost-based transfer price is based on the costs incurred by the division producing the goods or services.

  • A cost-based transfer price can be based on variable costs alone, or on variable costs plus fixed costs.

  • In some cases, the selling division may add a markup.

The cost-based approach sometimes results in improper transfer prices. Improper transfer prices can reduce company profits and provide unfair evaluations of division performance. To illustrate, assume that Alberta Company requires the division to use a transfer price based on the variable cost of the sole. With no excess capacity, the contribution margins per unit for the two divisions are as shown in Illustration 21.24.

ILLUSTRATION 21.24 Cost-based transfer price—10,000 units

Boot Division Sole Division
Selling price of boot $90 Selling price of sole $11
Variable cost of boot (not including sole) 35 Variable cost per sole 11
Cost of sole purchased from sole division  11
Unit contribution margin  $44 Unit contribution margin $ 0
Total unit contribution margin  $44 ($44 + $0)

This cost-based transfer system is a bad deal for the Sole Division as it reports no profit on the transfer of 10,000 soles to the Boot Division.

  • If the Sole Division could sell these soles to an outside customer, it would make $70,000 [10,000 × ($18 − $11)].

  • The Boot Division, on the other hand, is delighted. Its unit contribution margin increases from $38 to $44, or $6 per boot.

  • Thus, this transfer price results in an unfair evaluation of these two divisions.

Further examination of this example reveals that this transfer price reduces the company’s overall profits. The Sole Division lost a unit contribution margin of $7 (Illustration 21.17), and the Boot Division experiences only a $6 increase in its unit contribution margin. Overall, Alberta Company loses $10,000 [10,000 boots × ($7 − $6)]. Illustration 21.25 illustrates this deficiency.

ILLUSTRATION 21.25 Cost-based transfer price results—no excess capacity

An illustration of cost-based transfer price results with no excess capacity is presented. A factory is labeled Alberta Company. Text below reads, What happened? We were earning $45 per unit and now it is only $44.The Boot Division on the left is illustrated with a manager next to 6 boots with a speech bubble that reads, This is great. We now earn $6 more per unit. The Sole Division on the right is illustrated with 6 shoe soles and a manager with a speech bubble that reads, Hey, we gave up a $7 unit contribution margin per unit and earned no profit.

The overall results change if the Sole Division has excess capacity. In this case, the Sole Division continues to report a zero profit on these 10,000 units but does not lose the $7 per unit of contribution margin (because it had excess capacity). The Boot Division gains $6. So overall, the company is better off by $60,000 (10,000 × $6). However, with a cost-based system, the Sole Division continues to report a zero profit on these 10,000 units.

The cost-based approach has disadvantages:

  • A cost-based system does not reflect the division’s true profitability.

  • It does not provide adequate incentive for the Sole Division to control costs. The division’s costs are simply passed on to the next division.

Despite these disadvantages, the cost system is simple to understand and easy to use because the information is already available in the accounting system. In addition, market information is sometimes not available, so the only alternative is some type of cost-based system. As a result, cost-based transfer prices are the most common method used by companies to establish transfer prices.

Market-Based Transfer Prices

The market-based transfer price is based on existing market prices of competing goods or services.

  • A market-based system is often considered the best approach because it is objective and generally provides the proper economic incentives.

  • For example, if the Sole Division can charge the market price, it is indifferent as to whether soles are sold to outside customers or internally to the Boot Division—it does not lose any contribution margin.

  • Similarly, the Boot Division pays a price for the soles that is at or reasonably close to market.

When the Sole Division has no excess capacity, the market-based system works reasonably well. The Sole Division receives market price, and the Boot Division pays market price.

If the Sole Division has excess capacity, however, the market-based system can lead to actions that are not in the best interest of the company. The minimum transfer price that the Sole Division should receive is its variable cost plus its opportunity cost. If the Sole Division has excess capacity, its opportunity cost is zero. However, under the market-based system, the Sole Division transfers the goods at the market price of $18, for a unit contribution margin of $7 ($18 − $11). The Boot Division manager has to accept the $18 sole price. This price may not accurately reflect a fair cost of the sole, given that the Sole Division had excess capacity. As a result, the Boot Division may overprice its boots in the market if it uses the market price of the sole plus a markup in setting the price of the boot. This action can lead to losses for Alberta overall.

As indicated earlier, in many cases, there simply is not a well-defined market for the good or service being transferred. When this is the case, a reasonable market value cannot be developed, so companies often resort to a cost-based system.

Effect of Outsourcing on Transfer Pricing

An increasing number of companies rely on outsourcing.

  • Outsourcing involves contracting with an external party to provide a good or service, rather than performing the work internally.

  • Some companies have taken outsourcing to the extreme by outsourcing all of their production. Many of these so-called virtual companies have well-established brand names though they do not manufacture any of their own products.

Companies use incremental analysis (Chapter 20) to determine whether outsourcing is profitable. When companies outsource, fewer components are transferred internally between divisions. This reduces the need for transfer prices.

Transfers Between Divisions in Different Countries

As more companies “globalize” their operations, an increasing number of intercompany transfers are between divisions that are located in different countries. One estimate suggests that 60% of trade between countries is simply transfers between company divisions. Differences in tax rates across countries can complicate the determination of the appropriate transfer price.

  • A company pays income tax in the country in which it generates revenue.

  • Some companies intentionally shift income from divisions located in countries with high tax rates to divisions located in countries with low tax rates.

Appendix 21B discusses in more detail transfer pricing issues that occur when goods are exchanged between divisions in different countries.

Appendix 21A Absorption-Cost and Variable-Cost Pricing

In determining the target price for Thinkmore Products’ video camera pen in the chapter, we calculated the cost base by including all costs incurred. This approach is referred to as full-cost pricing.

  • Using total cost as the basis of the markup makes sense conceptually. In the long run, the price must cover all costs and provide a reasonable profit.

  • However, total cost is difficult to determine in practice. This is because period costs (selling and administrative expenses) are difficult to trace to a specific product.

  • Activity-based costing can be used to overcome this difficulty to some extent.

In practice, companies sometimes use two other cost approaches: (1) absorption-cost pricing or (2) variable-cost pricing. Absorption-cost pricing is more popular than variable-cost pricing.1 We illustrate both approaches because both have merit.

Absorption-Cost Pricing

Absorption-cost pricing is consistent with generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP). The reason: It includes both variable and fixed manufacturing costs as product costs.

  • Absorption-cost pricing excludes from this cost base both variable and fixed selling and administrative costs.

  • Thus, companies must somehow provide for selling and administrative costs plus the target ROI. They do this through the markup.

The first step in absorption-cost pricing is to compute the unit manufacturing cost. For Thinkmore Products, this amounts to $87 per unit at a volume of 10,000 units, as shown in Illustration 21A.1.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.1 Computation of unit manufacturing cost

   Per Unit
Direct materials $23
Direct labor  17
Variable manufacturing overhead  12
Fixed manufacturing overhead ($350,000 ÷ 10,000)  35
Total unit manufacturing cost (absorption cost) $87

In addition, Thinkmore provides the information given in Illustration 21A.2 regarding selling and administrative expenses per unit and desired ROI per unit.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.2 Other selling and administrative expense information

Variable selling and administrative expenses $ 8
Fixed selling and administrative expenses ($300,000 ÷ 10,000)  30
Total selling and administrative expenses per unit  $38
Desired ROI per unit (see Illustration 21.6)  $40

The second step in absorption-cost pricing is to compute the markup percentage using the equation in Illustration 21A.3. Note that when companies use manufacturing cost per unit as the cost base to compute the markup percentage, the percentage must cover the desired ROI and also the selling and administrative expenses.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.3 Markup percentage—absorption-cost pricing

Desired
ROI per Unit
+ Selling and
Administrative
Expenses per Unit
= Markup
Percentage
× Manufacturing
Cost per Unit
$40 + $38 = MP × $87

Solving, we find:

MP = ($40 + $38) ÷ $87 = 89.66%

The third and final step is to set the target selling price. Using a markup percentage of 89.66% and absorption-cost pricing, Thinkmore computes the target selling price as shown in Illustration 21A.4.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.4 Computation of target price—absorption-cost pricing

Manufacturing Cost per Unit + (MarkupPercentage×ManufacturingCost per Unit) = Target Selling Price
$87 + 89.66%×$87 = $165

Using a target price of $165 will produce the desired 20% return on investment for Thinkmore on its video camera pen at a volume level of 10,000 units, as shown in Illustration 21A.5.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.5 Proof of 20% ROI—absorption-cost pricing

Thinkmore Products, Inc.
Budgeted Absorption-Cost Income Statement
Revenue (10,000 camera pens × $165) $1,650,000
Cost of goods sold (10,000 camera pens × $87)   870,000
Gross profit 780,000
Selling and administrative expenses [10,000 camera pens × ($8 + $30)]   380,000
Net income  $  400,000
Budgeted ROI
Net incomeInvested assets=$400,000$2,000,000=20%
Markup Percentage
Net income + Selling and administrative expensesCost of goods sold=$400,000+$380,000$870,000= 89.66%

Because of the fixed-cost component, if Thinkmore sells more than 10,000 units, the ROI will be greater than 20%. If it sells fewer than 10,000 units, the ROI will be less than 20%. The markup percentage is also verified by adding $400,000 (the net income) and $380,000 (selling and administrative expenses) and then dividing by $870,000 (the cost of goods sold or the cost base).

Most companies that use cost-plus pricing use either absorption cost or full cost as the basis. The reasons for this tendency are as follows.

  1. Absorption-cost information is most readily provided by a company’s cost accounting system. Because absorption-cost data already exist in general ledger accounts, it is cost-effective to use the data for pricing.

  2. Basing the cost-plus calculation on only variable costs could encourage managers to set too low a price to boost sales. There is the fear that if managers use only variable costs, they will substitute variable costs for full costs, which can lead to repeated price cutting.

  3. Absorption-cost or full-cost pricing provides the most defensible base for justifying prices to all interested parties—managers, customers, and government.

Variable-Cost Pricing

Under variable-cost pricing, the cost base consists of all of the variable costs associated with a product, including variable selling and administrative costs.

  • Because fixed costs are not included in the base, the markup must provide for all fixed costs (manufacturing, and selling and administrative) and the target ROI.

  • Variable-cost pricing is more useful for making short-run decisions because it considers variable-cost and fixed-cost behavior patterns separately.

The first step in variable-cost pricing is to compute the unit variable cost. For Thinkmore Products, this amounts to $60 per unit, as shown in Illustration 21A.6.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.6 Computation of unit variable cost

  Per Unit
Direct materials $23
Direct labor  17
Variable manufacturing overhead  12
Variable selling and administrative expense  8
Total unit variable cost  $60

The second step in variable-cost pricing is to compute the markup percentage. Illustration 21A.7 shows the calculation for the markup percentage. For Thinkmore, fixed costs include fixed manufacturing overhead of $35 per unit ($350,000 ÷ 10,000) and fixed selling and administrative expenses of $30 per unit ($300,000 ÷ 10,000).

ILLUSTRATION 21A.7 Computation of markup percentage—variable-cost pricing

Desired ROI
per Unit
+ Unit Fixed
Cost
= Markup
Percentage
× Unit Variable
Cost
$40 + ($35 + $30) = MP × $60

Solving, we find:

MP=$40+($35+$30)$60=175%

The third step is to set the target selling price. Using a markup percentage of 175% and the variable-cost approach, Thinkmore computes the selling price as shown in Illustration 21A.8.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.8 Computation of target price—variable-cost pricing

Unit Variable
Cost
+ (MarkupPercentage×Unit VariableCost) = Total
Selling Price
$60 + 175%×$60 = $165

Using a target price of $165 will produce the desired 20% return on investment for Thinkmore on its video camera pen at a volume level of 10,000 units, as shown in Illustration 21A.9.

ILLUSTRATION 21A.9 Proof of 20% ROI—variable-cost approach

Thinkmore Products, Inc.
Budgeted Variable-Cost Income Statement
Revenue (10,000 camera pens × $165)   $1,650,000
Variable costs (10,000 camera pens × $60)    600,000
Contribution margin   1,050,000
Fixed manufacturing overhead $350,000  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses  300,000  650,000
Net income   $ 400,000
Budgeted ROI
Net incomeInvested assets=$400,000$2,000,000=20%
Markup Percentage
Net income +Fixed costsVariable costs=$400,000+$650,000$600,000=175%

Under any of the three pricing approaches we have looked at (full-cost, absorption-cost, and variable-cost), the desired ROI will be attained only if the budgeted sales volume for the period is attained.

  • None of these approaches guarantees a profit or a desired ROI.

  • Achieving a desired ROI is the result of many factors, some of which are beyond the company’s control, such as market conditions, political and legal issues, customers’ tastes, and competitive actions.

Because absorption-cost pricing includes allocated fixed costs, it does not make clear how the company’s costs will change as volume changes. To avoid blurring the effects of cost behavior on net income, some managers therefore prefer variable-cost pricing. The specific reasons for using variable-cost pricing, even though the basic accounting data are less accessible, are as follows.

  1. Variable-cost pricing, being based on variable cost, is more consistent with cost-volume-profit analysis used by managers to measure the profit implications of changes in price and volume.

  2. Variable-cost pricing provides the type of data managers need for pricing special orders. It reveals the incremental effect of accepting one more order.

  3. Variable-cost pricing avoids arbitrary allocation of common fixed costs (such as executive salaries) to individual product lines.

Appendix 21B Transfers Between Divisions in Different Countries

Companies must pay income tax in the country where they generate the income.

  • In order to maximize income and minimize income tax, some companies attempt to report more income in countries with low tax rates, and less income in countries with high tax rates.

  • They accomplish this by adjusting the transfer prices they use on internal transfers between divisions located in different countries.

  • They allocate more contribution margin to the division in the low-tax-rate country, and allocate less to the division in the high-tax-rate country.

To illustrate, suppose that Alberta’s Boot Division is located in a country with a corporate tax rate of 10%, and the Sole Division is located in a country with a tax rate of 30%. To maximize the company’s combined after-tax profit, it would want to shift income from the Sole Division to the Boot Division because the Boot Division is taxed at a lower rate. Illustration 21B.1 compares the after-tax contribution margin to the company using a transfer price of $18 versus a transfer price of $11.

ILLUSTRATION 21B.1 After-tax unit contribution margin under alternative transfer prices

An illustration after-tax unit contribution margin under alternative transfer prices in four tables and four equations. The first two tables at the top are titled, At $18 Transfer Price. The table on the left titled, Boot Division, has two columns, with the first displaying labels, and the other is a numeric column. The data are as follows: Selling price of boot, $90.00; Variable cost of boot (not including sole), 35.00; Cost of sole purchased internally, 18.00; Before-tax contribution margin, 37.00; Tax at 10%, 3.70; After-tax contribution margin, $33.30. The table on the right titled, Sole Division, has two columns, with the first displaying labels, and the other is a numeric column. The data are as follows: Selling price of sole, $18.00; Variable cost of sole, 11.00; Before-tax contribution margin, 7.00; Tax at 30%, 2.10; After-tax contribution margin, $4.90. Two equations below read: Before-tax total unit contribution margin to company equals $37 plus $7 equals $44; After-tax total unit contribution margin to company equals $33.30 plus $4.90 equals $38.20. The next two tables at the bottom are titled, At $11 Transfer Price. The table on the left titled, Boot Division, has two columns, with the first displaying labels, and the other is a numeric column. The data are as follows: Selling price of boot, $90.00; Variable cost of boot (not including sole), 35.00; Cost of sole purchased internally, 11.00; Before-tax contribution margin, 44.00; Tax at 10%, 4.40; After-tax contribution margin, $39.60. The table on the right titled, Sole Division, has two columns, with the first displaying labels, and the other is a numeric column. The data are as follows: Selling price of sole, $11.00; Variable cost of sole, 11.00; Before-tax contribution margin, 0.00; Tax at 30%, 0.00; After-tax contribution margin, $0.00. Two equations below read: Before-tax total unit contribution margin to company equals $44 plus $0 equals $44; After-tax total unit contribution margin to company equals $39.60 plus $0 equals $39.60.

Note that the before-tax total contribution margin to Alberta Company is $44 regardless of whether the transfer price is $18 or $11. However, the after-tax total contribution margin to Alberta Company is $38.20 using the $18 transfer price and $39.60 using the $11 transfer price. The reason: When Alberta uses the $11 transfer price, more of the contribution margin is attributed to the division that is in the country with the lower tax rate, so the company pays $1.40 less per unit in taxes [($3.70 + $2.10) − $4.40].

As this analysis shows, Alberta Company would be better off using the $11 transfer price. However, this presents some concerns.

  • The Sole Division manager will not be happy with an $11 transfer price. This price may lead to unfair evaluations of the Sole Division’s manager.

  • The company must ask whether it is legal and ethical to use an $11 transfer price when the market price clearly is higher than that.

Additional consideration of international transfer pricing is discussed in advanced accounting courses.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

To compute a target cost, the company determines its target selling price. Once the target selling price is set, it determines its target cost by setting a desired profit. The difference between the target price and desired profit is the target cost of the product.

Cost-plus pricing involves establishing a cost base and adding to this cost base a markup to determine a target selling price. The cost-plus pricing equation is expressed as follows: Target selling price = Cost + (Markup percentage × Cost).

Under time-and-material pricing, two pricing rates are set—one for the labor used on a job and another for the material. The labor rate includes direct labor time and other employee costs. The material charge is based on the cost of direct parts and materials used and a material loading charge for related overhead costs.

The negotiated price is determined through agreement of division managers. Under a cost-based approach, the transfer price may be based on variable cost alone or on variable costs plus fixed costs. Companies may add a markup to these numbers. The cost-based approach often leads to poor performance evaluations and purchasing decisions. The advantage of the cost-based system is its simplicity. A market-based transfer price is based on existing competing market prices and services. A market-based system is often considered the best approach because it is objective and generally provides the proper economic incentives.

Absorption-cost pricing uses total manufacturing cost as the cost base and provides for selling and administrative costs plus the target ROI through the markup. The target selling price is computed as: Manufacturing cost per unit + (Markup percentage × Manufacturing cost per unit).

Variable-cost pricing uses all of the variable costs, including selling and administrative costs, as the cost base and provides for fixed costs and target ROI through the markup. The target selling price is computed as: Unit variable cost + (Markup percentage × Unit variable cost).

Companies must pay income tax in the country where they generate the income. In order to maximize income and minimize income tax, many companies prefer to report more income in countries with low tax rates, and less income in countries with high tax rates. This is accomplished by adjusting the transfer prices they use on internal transfers between divisions located in different countries.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
How does management use target costs to make decisions about manufacturing products or performing services? Target selling price, desired profit, target cost Target selling price less desired profit equals target cost If actual cost exceeds target cost, the company will not earn desired profit. If desired profit is not achieved, company must evaluate whether to manufacture the product or perform the service.
What factors should be considered in determining selling price in a less competitive environment? Total unit cost and desired profit (cost-plus pricing) Total unit cost plus desired profit equals target selling price Does company make its desired profit? If not, does the profit shortfall result from less volume?
How do we set prices for service jobs that require separate cost estimates for service labor and parts used? Two pricing rates needed: one for labor use and another for materials Compute labor rate charge and materials rate charge; in each of these calculations, add a profit margin Is the company profitable under this pricing approach? Are employees earning reasonable wages?
What price should be charged for transfer of goods between divisions of a company? Variable cost, opportunity cost, market prices Variable cost plus opportunity cost provides minimum transfer price for seller If income of division provides fair evaluation of managers, then transfer price is useful. Also, income of the company overall should not be reduced due to the transfer pricing approach.

Glossary Review

*Absorption-cost pricing
An approach to pricing that defines the cost base as the manufacturing cost; it excludes both variable and fixed selling and administrative costs.
Cost-based transfer price
A transfer price that uses as its foundation the costs incurred by the division producing the goods.
Cost-plus pricing
A process whereby a product’s selling price is determined by adding a markup to a cost base.
Full-cost pricing
An approach to pricing that defines the cost base as all costs incurred.
Market-based transfer price
A transfer price that is based on existing market prices of competing products.
Markup
The amount added to a product’s cost base to determine the product’s selling price.
Material loading charge
A charge added to cover the cost of purchasing, receiving, handling, and storing materials, plus any desired profit margin on the materials themselves.
Negotiated transfer price
A transfer price that is determined by the agreement of the division managers.
Opportunity cost
The contribution margin on sales to outside customers that would be forgone as a result of an internal transfer.
Outsourcing
Contracting with an external party to provide a good or service, rather than performing the work internally.
Target cost
The cost that will provide the desired profit on a product when the seller does not have control over the product’s price.
Target selling price
The selling price that will provide the desired profit on a product when the seller has the ability to determine the product’s price.
Time-and-material pricing
An approach to cost-plus pricing in which the company uses two pricing rates, one for the labor used on a job and another for the material.
Transfer price
The price used to record the transfer of goods between two divisions of a company.
Variable-cost pricing
An approach to pricing that defines the cost base as all variable costs; it excludes both fixed manufacturing and fixed selling and administrative costs.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Target cost related to price and profit means that:

  1. cost and desired profit must be determined before selling price.

  2. cost and selling price must be determined before desired profit.

  3. price and desired profit must be determined before costs.

  4. costs can be achieved only if the company is at full capacity.

Answer

c. The selling price and the desired profit must be decided before costs are determined. Therefore, the other choices are incorrect.

2. (LO 1) Classic Toys has examined the market for toy train locomotives. It believes there is a market niche in which it can sell locomotives at $80 each. It estimates that it could sell 10,000 of these locomotives annually. Variable costs to make a locomotive are expected to be $25. Classic anticipates a profit of $15 per locomotive. The target cost for the locomotive is:

  1. $80.

  2. $65.

  3. $40.

  4. $25.

Answer

b. The target cost for the locomotive is selling price less desired profit or $80 − $15 = $65, not (a) $80, (c) $40, or (d) $25.

3. (LO 1, 2) In a competitive, common-product environment, a seller would most likely use:

  1. time-and-material pricing.

  2. variable costing.

  3. target costing.

  4. cost-plus pricing.

Answer

c. A seller would most likely use target costing in a competitive common-product environment as the price is set by the market. In a less competitive environment, companies have a greater ability to set the product price and therefore could use (a) time-and-material pricing, (b) variable costing, or (d) cost-pluspricing.

4. (LO 2) Cost-plus pricing means that:

  1. Selling price = Variable cost + (Markup percentage + Variable cost).

  2. Selling price = Cost + (Markup percentage × Cost).

  3. Selling price = Manufacturing cost + (Markup percentage + Manufacturing cost).

  4. Selling price = Fixed cost + (Markup percentage × Fixed cost).

Answer

b. In cost-plus pricing, Selling price = Cost + (Markup percentage × Cost). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 2) Adler Company is considering developing a new product. The company has gathered the following information on this product.

Expected total unit cost $25
Estimated investment for new product $500,000
Desired ROI 10%
Expected number of units to be produced and sold 1,000

Given this information, the desired markup percentage and selling price are:

  1. markup percentage 10%; selling price $55.

  2. markup percentage 200%; selling price $75.

  3. markup percentage 10%; selling price $50.

  4. markup percentage 100%; selling price $55.

Answer

b. The desired markup percentage = [(.10 × $500,000) ÷ 1,000] ÷$25 = 200%. The selling price = $25 + $50 = $75. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

6. (LO 2) Mystique Co. provides the following information for the new product it recently introduced.

Total unit cost $30
Desired ROI per unit $10
Target selling price $40

What would be Mystique Co.’s percentage markup on cost?

  1. 125%.

  2. 75%.

  3. 33⅓%.

  4. 25%.

Answer

c. The percentage markup on cost = ($10 ÷ $30) = 33⅓%, not (a) 125%, (b) 75%, or (d) 25%.

7. (LO 3) Crescent Electrical Repair has decided to price its work on a time-and-material basis. It estimates the following costs for the year related to labor.

Technician wages and benefits $100,000
Office employee’s salary and benefits $ 40,000
Other overhead $ 80,000

Crescent desires a profit margin of $10 per labor hour and budgets 5,000 hours of repair time for the year. The office employee’s salary, benefits, and other overhead costs should be divided evenly between time charges and material loading charges. Crescent labor charge per hour would be:

  1. $42.

  2. $34.

  3. $32.

  4. $30.

Answer

a. The labor charge per hour = $10 + {[$100,000 + .50($40,000) + .50($80,000)] ÷ 5,000} = $42, not (b) $34, (c), $32, or (d) $30.

8. (LO 3) Time-and-material pricing would most likely be used by a:

  1. garden-fertilizer producer.

  2. lawn-mower manufacturer.

  3. tree farm.

  4. lawn-care provider.

Answer

d. A lawn-care provider would be most likely to use time-and-material pricing as it is a service company. The other choices provide products rather than services.

9. (LO 3) When a company uses time-and-material pricing, the material loading charge is expressed as a percentage of:

  1. the total estimated labor costs for the year.

  2. the total estimated costs of parts and materials for the year.

  3. the total estimated overhead costs for the year.

  4. the total estimated costs of parts, materials, and labor for the year.

Answer

b. In time-and-material pricing, the material loading charge is expressed as a percentage of the total estimated costs of parts and materials for the year. Therefore, the other choices are incorrect.

10. (LO 4) The Plastics Division of Weston Company manufactures plastic molds and then sells them to customers for $70 per unit. Its unit variable cost is $30, and its unit fixed cost is $10. Management would like the Plastics Division to transfer 10,000 of these molds to another division within the company at a price of $40. The Plastics Division is operating at full capacity. What is the minimum transfer price that the Plastics Division should accept?

  1. $10.

  2. $30.

  3. $40.

  4. $70.

Answer

d. The minimum transfer price the Plastics Division should accept = Unit variable cost + Opportunity cost per unit. Since the Plastics Division is operating at full capacity, the opportunity cost per unit is equal to the unit contribution margin of $40 (selling price of $70 − unit variable cost of $30). The minimum transfer price is therefore $30 + $40 = $70, not (a) $10, (b) $30, or (c) $40.

11. (LO 4) Assume the same information as Question 10, except that the Plastics Division has available capacity of 10,000 units for plastic moldings. What is the minimum transfer price that the Plastics Division should accept?

  1. $10.

  2. $30.

  3. $40.

  4. $70.

Answer

b. Since we assume the Plastics Division has excess capacity of 10,000 units, the minimum transfer price is equal to the unit variable cost of $30, not (a) $10, (c) $40, or (d) $70.

12. (LO 4) The most common method used to establish transfer prices is the:

  1. negotiated transfer pricing approach.

  2. opportunity costing transfer pricing approach.

  3. cost-based transfer pricing approach.

  4. market-based transfer pricing approach.

Answer

c. The most common method to establish transfer prices is the cost-based transfer pricing approach as it is simple to use, easy to understand, and has available cost data. Negotiated transfer pricing and market-based transfer pricing are considered better approaches but often are not used because of lack of market price information or other considerations.

*13. (LO 5) AST Electrical provides the following cost information related to its production of electronic circuit boards.

  Per Unit
Variable manufacturing cost $40
Fixed manufacturing cost  30
Variable selling and administrative expenses   8
Fixed selling and administrative expenses  12
Desired ROI per unit  15

What is its markup percentage assuming that AST Electrical uses absorption-cost pricing?

  1. 16.67%.

  2. 50%.

  3. 54.28%.

  4. 118.75%.

Answer

b. Using the absorption-cost approach, add the desired ROI per unit ($15) and selling and administrative expenses per unit ($20) = $35 per unit, then divide that by the manufacturing cost per unit ($70), which equals the markup percentage of 50%, not (a) 16.67%, (c) 54.28%, or (d) 118.75%.

*14. (LO 5) Assume the same information as Question 13 and determine AST Electrical’s markup percentage using variable-cost pricing.

  1. 16.67%.

  2. 50%.

  3. 54.28%.

  4. 118.75%.

Answer

d. Using variable-cost pricing, add the desired ROI per unit ($15), fixed manufacturing costs per unit ($30) and fixed selling and administrative expenses per unit ($12) = $57, then divide that by the total unit variable costs ($40 + $8) = $57 ÷ $48 = 118.75%, not (a) 16.67%, (b) 50%, or (c) 54.28%.

*15. (LO 6) Global Industries transfers parts between divisions in two countries, Eastland and Westland. Eastland’s tax rate is 8%, and Westland’s tax rate is 16%. If Global desired to minimize tax payments and maximize net income, it might consider establishing transfer prices that:

  1. allocate contribution margin equally between Eastland and Westland.

  2. allocate more contribution margin to Eastland.

  3. allocate more contribution margin to Westland.

  4. allocate half as much contribution margin to Eastland as it does to Westland.

Answer

b. To minimize tax payments and maximize net income, Global’s transfer prices might allocate more contribution margin to Eastland as it has a lower tax rate. (Note that the legal and ethical ramifications of this action would need to be considered.) The other choices are therefore incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute ROI and markup percentage.

1. (LO 2) During the current year, Winston Corporation expects to produce 15,000 units and has budgeted the following: net income $500,000, variable costs $800,000, and fixed costs $700,000. It has invested assets of $2,000,000. The company’s budgeted ROI was 30%. What was its budgeted markup percentage using a full-cost approach?

Solution

The markup percentage is equal to desired ROI per unit divided by total unit cost. The desired ROI per unit is computed as follows.

Desired ROI per unit=$2,000,000×30%15,000 units=$40

The total unit cost is computed as follows.

Total unit cost=$800,000+$700,00015,000 units=$100

The budgeted markup percentage is computed as follows.

Desired ROI per unitTotal unit cost=$40$100=40%

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

2. (LO 3) Tanner Bicycle Repair charges $28 per hour of labor. It has a material loading percentage of 30%. On a recent job replacing the rear wheel and sprocket of a racing bike, Tanner worked 8 hours and used parts with a cost of $450. Calculate Tanner’s total bill.

Solution

Tanner’s total bill would equal:

(8 hours × $28) + $450 + ($450 × 30%) = $809
Determine minimum transfer price.

3. (LO 4) The Memory Division of Ellie International produces a computer memory element that it sells to its customers for $30 per unit. Its unit variable cost is $18, and its unit fixed cost is $7. Top management of Ellie International would like the Memory Division to transfer 7,000 units to another division within the company at a price of $21. The Memory Division has sufficient excess capacity to provide the units. What is the minimum transfer price that the Memory Division should accept?

Solution

If the division has excess capacity, then its opportunity cost is zero. In this case, the minimum transfer price is:

Minimum transfer price = $18 + $0 = $18

Determine minimum transfer price for special order.

4. (LO 4) Use the data from Practice Brief Exercise 3 but assume that the units being requested are special high-performance units and that the division’s unit variable cost would be $21 (rather than $18). Assume the division is operating at full capacity. What is the minimum transfer price that the Memory Division should accept?

Solution

The minimum transfer price is equal to the division’s variable cost plus its opportunity cost. In this case, the minimum transfer price is:

Minimum transfer price = $21 + ($30 – $18) = $33

Practice Exercises

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

1. (LO 2) Notown Recording Studio rents studio time to musicians in 2-hour blocks. Each session includes the use of the studio facilities, a digital recorded CD of the performance, and a professional music producer/mixer. Anticipated annual volume is 1,000 sessions. The company has invested $2,300,000 in the studio and expects a return on investment (ROI) of 15%. Budgeted costs for the coming year are as follows.

  Per Session  Total 
Direct materials (CDs, etc.) $ 20  
Direct labor  400  
Variable overhead  50  
Fixed overhead   $950,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses  40  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses     540,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the total cost per session.

  2. Determine the desired ROI per session.

  3. Calculate the markup percentage on the total cost per session.

  4. Calculate the target price per session.

Solution

  1. Total cost per session:

      Per Session
    Direct materials $ 20
    Direct labor  400
    Variable overhead  50
    Fixed overhead ($950,000 ÷ 1,000)  950
    Variable selling & administrative expenses  40
    Fixed selling & administrative expenses ($540,000 ÷ 1,000)  540
    Total cost per session  $2,000
  2. Desired ROI per session = (15% × $2,300,000) ÷ 1,000 = $345

  3. Markup percentage on total cost per session = $345 ÷ $2,000 = 17.25%

  4. Target price per session = $2,000 + ($2,000 × 17.25%) = $2,345

Determine minimum transfer price.

2. (LO 4) Mercury Corporation manufactures car audio systems. It is a division of Country-Wide Motors, which manufactures vehicles. Mercury sells car audio systems to other divisions of Country-Wide, as well as to other vehicle manufacturers and retail stores. The following information is available for Mercury’s standard unit: unit variable cost $31, unit fixed cost $23, and unit selling price to outside customer $85. Country-Wide currently purchases a standard unit from an outside supplier for $80. Because of quality concerns and to ensure a reliable supply, the top management of Country-Wide has ordered Mercury to provide 200,000 units per year at a transfer price of $30 per unit. Mercury is already operating at full capacity. Mercury can avoid $2 per unit of variable selling costs by selling the unit internally.

Instructions

  1. What is the minimum transfer price that Mercury should accept?

  2. What is the potential loss to the corporation as a whole resulting from this forced transfer?

  3. How should the company resolve this situation?

Solution

  1. The minimum transfer price that Mercury should accept is:

    Minimum transfer price = ($31 − $2) + ($85 − $31) = $83

  2. The lost unit contribution margin to the company is:

    Contribution margin lost by Mercury {($85 − $31) − [$30 − ($31 − $2)]} $53
    Increased contribution margin to vehicle division ($80 − $30)  50
    Net loss in contribution margin $ 3

    Total lost contribution margin is $3 × 200,000 units = $600,000

  3. If management insists that it wants Mercury to provide the car audio systems and Mercury is operating at full capacity, then it must be willing to pay the minimum transfer price for those units. Otherwise, it will penalize the managers of Mercury by not giving them adequate credit for their contribution to the corporation’s contribution margin.

Practice Problem

Determine minimum transfer price under different situations.

(LO 4) Revco Electronics is a division of International Motors, an automobile manufacturer. Revco produces car radio/CD players. Revco sells its products to other divisions of International Motors, as well as to other car manufacturers and electronics distributors. The following information is available regarding Revco’s car radio/CD player.

Selling price of car radio/CD player to external customers $49
Unit variable cost $28
Capacity 200,000 units

Instructions

Determine whether the goods should be transferred internally or purchased externally and what the appropriate transfer price should be under each of the following independent situations.

  1. Revco Electronics is operating at full capacity. There is a saving of $4 per unit for variable cost if the car radio is made for internal sale. International Motors can purchase a comparable car radio from an outside supplier for $47.

  2. Revco Electronics has sufficient existing capacity to meet the needs of International Motors. International Motors can purchase a comparable car radio from an outside supplier for $47.

  3. International Motors wants to purchase a special-order car radio/CD player with additional features. It needs 15,000 units. Revco Electronics has determined that the additional unit variable cost would be $12. Revco Electronics has no spare capacity. It will have to forgo sales of 15,000 units to external parties in order to provide this special order.

Solution

  1. Revco Electronics’ opportunity cost (its lost contribution margin) would be $21 ($49 − $28). Using the equation for minimum transfer price, we determine:

    Minimum transfer price = Variable cost + Opportunity cost
    $45 = ($28 − $4) + $21

    Since this minimum transfer price is less than the $47 it would cost if International Motors purchases from an external party, internal transfer should take place. Revco Electronics and International Motors should negotiate a transfer price between $45 and $47.

  2. Since Revco Electronics has available capacity, its opportunity cost (its lost contribution margin) would be $0. Using the equation for minimum transfer price, we determine the following.

    Minimum transfer price = Variable cost + Opportunity cost
    $28 = $28 + $0

    Since International Motors can purchase the unit for $47 from an external party, the most it would be willing to pay would be $47. It is in the best interest of the company as a whole, as well as the two divisions, for a transfer to take place. The two divisions must reach a negotiated transfer price between $28 and $47 that recognizes the costs and benefits to each party and is acceptable to both.

  3. Revco Electronics’ opportunity cost (its lost unit contribution margin) would be $21 ($49 − $28). Its variable cost would be $40 ($28 + $12). Using the equation for minimum transfer price, we determine the following.

    Minimum transfer price = Variable cost + Opportunity cost
    $61 = $40 + $21

    Note that in this case Revco Electronics has no available capacity. Its management may decide that it does not want to provide this special order because to do so will require that it cut off the supply of the standard unit to some of its existing customers. This may anger those customers and result in the loss of customers.

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to this chapter.

Questions

1. What are the two types of pricing environments for sales to external parties?

2. In what situation does a company place the greatest focus on its target cost? How is the target cost determined?

3. What is the basic equation to determine the target selling price in cost-plus pricing?

4. Benz Corporation produces a filter that has a unit cost of $18. The company would like a 30% markup. Using cost-plus pricing, determine the unit selling price.

5. What is the basic equation for the markup percentage?

6. Stanley Corporation manufactures an electronic switch for dishwashers. The unit cost base, excluding selling and administrative expenses, is $60. The unit cost of selling and administrative expenses is $15. The company’s desired ROI per unit is $6. Calculate its markup percentage on total unit cost.

7. Sheen Co. manufactures a standard cabinet for a Blu-ray player. The unit variable cost is $16. The unit fixed cost is $9. The desired ROI per unit is $6. Compute the markup percentage on total unit cost and the target selling price for the cabinet.

8. In what circumstances is time-and-material pricing most often used?

9. What is the material loading charge? How is it expressed?

10. What is a transfer price? Why is determining a fair transfer price important to division managers?

11. When setting a transfer price, what objective(s) should the company have in mind?

12. What are the three approaches for determining transfer prices?

13. Describe the cost-based approach to transfer pricing. What is the strength of this approach? What are the weaknesses of this approach?

14. What is the general equation for determining the minimum transfer price that the selling division should be willing to accept?

15. When determining the minimum transfer price, what is meant by the “opportunity cost”?

16. In what circumstances will a negotiated transfer price be used instead of a market-based price?

*17. What costs are excluded from the cost base when absorption-cost pricing is used to determine the markup percentage?

*18. Marie Corporation manufactures a fiber optic connector. The unit variable cost is $16. The unit fixed cost is $9. The company’s desired ROI per unit is $3. Compute the markup percentage using variable-cost pricing.

*19. Explain how companies use transfer pricing between divisions located in different countries to reduce tax payments, and discuss the propriety of this approach.

Brief Exercises

Compute target cost.

BE21.1 (LO 1), AP Ortega Company manufactures computer hard drives. The market for hard drives is very competitive. The current market price for a computer hard drive is $45. Ortega would like a profit of $10 per drive. How can Ortega accomplish this objective?

Use cost-plus pricing to determine selling price.

BE21.2 (LO 2), AP Mussatto Corporation produces snowboards. The following unit cost information is available: direct materials $12, direct labor $8, variable manufacturing overhead $6, fixed manufacturing overhead $14, variable selling and administrative expenses $4, and fixed selling and administrative expenses $12. Using a 30% markup percentage on total unit cost, compute the target selling price.

Compute ROI per unit.

BE21.3 (LO 2), AP Jaymes Corporation produces high-performance rotors. It expects to produce 50,000 rotors in the coming year. It has invested $10,000,000 to produce rotors. The company has a required return on investment of 12%. What is its ROI per unit?

Compute markup percentage.

BE21.4 (LO 2), AP Morales Corporation produces microwave ovens. The following unit cost information is available: direct materials $36, direct labor $24, variable manufacturing overhead $18, fixed manufacturing overhead $40, variable selling and administrative expenses $14, and fixed selling and administrative expenses $28. Its desired ROI per unit is $30. Compute its markup percentage using a total-cost approach.

Compute ROI and markup percentage.

BE21.5 (LO 2), AP During the current year, Chudrick Corporation expects to produce 10,000 units and has budgeted the following: net income $300,000, variable costs $1,100,000, and fixed costs $100,000. It has invested assets of $1,500,000. The company’s budgeted ROI was 20%. What was its budgeted markup percentage using a full-cost approach?

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

BE21.6 (LO 3), AP Service Rooney Small Engine Repair charges $42 per hour of labor. It has a material loading percentage of 40%. On a recent job replacing the engine of a riding lawnmower, Rooney worked 10.5 hours and used parts with a cost of $700. Calculate Rooney’s total bill.

Determine minimum transfer price.

BE21.7 (LO 4), AP The Heating Division of Kobe International produces a heating element that it sells to its customers for $45 per unit. Its unit variable cost is $25, and its unit fixed cost is $10. Top management of Kobe International would like the Heating Division to transfer 15,000 heating units to another division within the company at a price of $29. The Heating Division is operating at full capacity. What is the minimum transfer price that the Heating Division should accept?

Determine minimum transfer price with excess capacity.

BE21.8 (LO 4), AP Use the data from BE21.7 but assume that the Heating Division has sufficient excess capacity to provide the 15,000 heating units to the other division. What is the minimum transfer price that the Heating Division should accept?

Determine minimum transfer price for special order.

BE21.9 (LO 4), AP Use the data from BE21.7 but assume that the units being requested are special high-performance units, and the division’s unit variable cost would be $27 (rather than $25). What is the minimum transfer price that the Heating Division should accept?

Compute markup percentage using absorption-cost pricing.

*BE21.10 (LO 5), AP Using the data in BE21.4, compute the markup percentage using absorption-cost pricing.

Compute markup percentage using variable-cost pricing.

*BE21.11 (LO 5), AP Using the data in BE21.4, compute the markup percentage using variable-cost pricing.

DO IT! Exercises

Determine target cost.

DO IT! 21.1 (LO 1), AP Maize Water is considering introducing a water filtration device for its 20-ounce water bottles. Market research indicates that 1,000,000 units can be sold if the price is no more than $3. If Maize Water decides to produce the filters, it will need to invest $2,000,000 in new production equipment. Maize Water requires a minimum rate of return of 16% on all investments.

Determine the target cost for the filter.

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

DO IT! 21.2 (LO 2), AP Gundy Corporation produces area rugs. The following unit cost information is available: direct materials $18, direct labor $9, variable manufacturing overhead $5, fixed manufacturing overhead $6, variable selling and administrative expenses $3, and fixed selling and administrative expenses $7.

Using a 30% markup on total per unit cost, compute the target selling price.

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

DO IT! 21.3 (LO 3), AP Service The following information relates to labor for Verde Appliance Repair Shop.

Repair-technicians’ wages $110,000
Fringe benefits 40,000
Overhead 50,000

The desired profit margin per hour is $20. The material loading charge is 60% of invoice cost. Verde estimates that 5,000 labor hours will be worked next year. If Verde repairs a dishwasher that takes 1.5 hours to repair and uses parts that cost $70, compute the bill for the job.

Determine transfer prices.

DO IT! 21.4 (LO 4), AP The fastener division of Southern Fasteners manufactures zippers and then sells them to customers for $8 per unit. Its unit variable cost is $3, and its unit fixed cost is $1.50. Management would like the fastener division to transfer 12,000 of these zippers to another division within the company at a price of $3. The fastener division could avoid $0.20 per zipper of variable packaging costs by selling internally.

Determine the minimum transfer price (a) assuming the fastener division is not operating at full capacity, and (b) assuming the fastener division is operating at full capacity.

Exercises

Compute target cost.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E21.1 (LO 1), AP Mesa Cheese Company has developed a new cheese slicer called Slim Slicer. The company plans to sell this slicer through its online website. Given market research, Mesa believes that it can charge $20 for the Slim Slicer. Prototypes of the Slim Slicer, however, are costing $22. By using cheaper materials and gaining efficiencies in mass production, Mesa believes it can reduce Slim Slicer’s cost substantially. Mesa wishes to earn a return of 40% of the selling price.

Instructions

  1. Compute the target cost for the Slim Slicer.

  2. When is target costing particularly helpful in deciding whether to produce a given product?

Compute target cost.

E21.2 (LO 1), AP Eckert Company is involved in producing and selling high-end golf equipment. The company has recently been involved in developing various types of laser guns to measure yardages on the golf course. One small laser gun, called LittleLaser, appears to have a very large potential market. Because of competition, Eckert does not believe that it can charge more than $90 for LittleLaser. At this price, Eckert believes it can sell 100,000 of these laser guns. Eckert will require an investment of $8,000,000 to manufacture, and the company wants an ROI of 20%.

Instructions

Determine the target cost for one LittleLaser.

Compute target cost and cost-plus pricing.

E21.3 (LO 1, 2), AP Leno Company makes swimsuits and sells these suits directly to retailers. Although Leno has a variety of suits, it does not make the Performance suit used by highly skilled swimmers. The market research department believes that a strong market exists for this type of suit. The department indicates that the Performance suit would sell for approximately $100. Given its experience, Leno believes the Performance suit would have the following manufacturing costs.

Direct materials $ 25
Direct labor 30
Manufacturing overhead  45
Total costs  $100

Instructions

  1. Assume that Leno uses cost-plus pricing, setting the selling price 25% above its costs. (1) What would be the price charged for the Performance swimsuit? (2) Under what circumstances might Leno consider manufacturing the Performance swimsuit given this approach?

  2. Assume that Leno uses target costing. What is the price that Leno would charge the retailer for the Performance swimsuit?

  3. What is the highest acceptable manufacturing cost Leno would be willing to incur to produce the Performance swimsuit, if it desired a profit of $25 per unit? (Assume target costing.)

Use cost-plus pricing to determine selling price.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E21.4 (LO 2), AP Kaspar Corporation makes a commercial-grade cooking griddle. The following information is available for Kaspar Corporation’s anticipated annual volume of 30,000 units.

   Per Unit   Total 
Direct materials $17  
Direct labor 8  
Variable manufacturing overhead 11  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $300,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 4  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   150,000

The company uses a 40% markup percentage on total cost.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total unit cost.

  2. Compute the target selling price.

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E21.5 (LO 2), AP Schopp Corporation makes a mechanical stuffed alligator that sings the Martian national anthem. The following information is available for Schopp Corporation’s anticipated annual volume of 500,000 units.

   Per Unit   Total 
Direct materials $ 7  
Direct labor 11  
Variable manufacturing overhead 15  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $3,000,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 14  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   1,500,000

The company has a desired ROI of 25%. It has invested assets of $28,000,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total unit cost.

  2. Compute the desired ROI per unit.

  3. Compute the markup percentage using total unit cost.

  4. Compute the target selling price.

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

E21.6 (LO 2), AP Service Alma’s Recording Studio rents studio time to musicians in 2-hour blocks. Each session includes the use of the studio facilities, a digital recording of the performance, and a professional music producer/mixer. Anticipated annual volume is 1,000 sessions. The company has invested $2,352,000 in the studio and expects a return on investment (ROI) of 20%. Budgeted costs for the coming year are as follows.

  Per Session  Total 
Direct materials (CDs, etc.) $ 20  
Direct labor 400  
Variable overhead 50  
Fixed overhead   $950,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 40  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   500,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the total cost per session.

  2. Determine the desired ROI per session.

  3. Calculate the markup percentage on the total cost per session.

  4. Calculate the target price per session.

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

E21.7 (LO 2), AP Gibbs Corporation produces industrial robots for high-precision manufacturing. The following information is given for Gibbs Corporation.

  Per Unit  Total 
Direct materials $380  
Direct labor 290  
Variable manufacturing overhead 72  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $1,500,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 55  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   324,000

The company has a desired ROI of 20%. It has invested assets of $54,000,000. It anticipates production of 3,000 units per year.

Instructions

  1. Compute the unit cost of the fixed manufacturing overhead and the fixed selling and administrative expenses.

  2. Compute the desired ROI per unit. (Round to the nearest dollar.)

  3. Compute the target selling price.

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

E21.8 (LO 3), AP Service Second Chance Welding rebuilds spot welders for manufacturers. The following budgeted cost data for 2025 is available for Second Chance.

  Time
Charges
  Material
Loading
Charges
Technicians’ wages and benefits $228,000  
Parts manager’s salary and benefits   $42,500
Office employee’s salary and benefits 38,000   9,000
Other overhead  15,200    24,000
Total budgeted costs  $281,200    $75,500

The company desires a $30 profit margin per hour of labor and a 20% profit margin on parts. It has budgeted for 7,600 hours of repair time in the coming year, and estimates that the total invoice cost of parts and materials in 2025 will be $400,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the rate charged per hour of labor.

  2. Compute the material loading percentage. (Round to three decimal places.)

  3. Pace Corporation has requested an estimate to rebuild its spot welder. Second Chance estimates that it would require 40 hours of labor and $2,000 of parts. Compute the total estimated bill.

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

E21.9 (LO 3), AP Service Rey Custom Electronics (RCE) sells and installs complete security, computer, audio, and video systems for homes. On newly constructed homes it provides bids using time-and-material pricing. The following budgeted cost data are available.

  Time
Charges
  Material
Loading
Charges
Technicians’ wages and benefits $150,000  
Parts manager’s salary and benefits   $34,000
Office employee’s salary and benefits 30,000   15,000
Other overhead  15,000    42,000
Total budgeted costs  $195,000    $91,000

The company has budgeted for 6,250 hours of technician time during the coming year. It desires a $38 profit margin per hour of labor and an 80% profit on parts. It estimates the total invoice cost of parts and materials in 2025 will be $700,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the rate charged per hour of labor.

  2. Compute the material loading percentage.

  3. RCE has just received a request for a bid on a security and home entertainment system from Buil Builders on a $1,200,000 new home. The company estimates that the job would require 80 hours of labor and $40,000 of parts. Compute the total estimated bill.

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

E21.10 (LO 3), AP Service Wasson’s Classic Cars restores classic automobiles to showroom status. Budgeted data for the current year are as follows.

  Time
Charges
  Material
Loading
Charges
Restorers’ wages and fringe benefits $270,000  
Purchasing agent’s salary and fringe benefits   $ 67,500
Administrative salaries and fringe benefits 54,000   21,960
Other overhead costs  24,000    77,490
Total budgeted costs  $348,000    $166,950

The company anticipated that the restorers would work a total of 12,000 hours this year. Expected parts and materials were $1,260,000.

In late January, the company experienced a fire in its facilities that destroyed most of the accounting records. The accountant remembers that the hourly labor rate was $70.00 and that the material loading charge was 83.25%.

Instructions

  1. Determine the profit margin per hour on labor.

  2. Determine the profit margin on materials.

  3. Determine the total price of labor and materials on a job that was completed after the fire that required 150 hours of labor and $60,000 in parts and materials.

Determine minimum transfer price.

E21.11 (LO 4), AP Writing Chen Company’s Small Motor Division manufactures a number of small motors used in household and office appliances. The Household Division of Chen then assembles and packages such items as blenders and juicers. Both divisions are free to buy and sell any of their components internally or externally. The following costs relate to small motor LN233 on a per unit basis.

Unit fixed cost $ 5
Unit variable cost 11
Unit selling price 35

Instructions

  1. Assuming that the Small Motor Division has excess capacity, compute the minimum acceptable price for the transfer of small motor LN233 to the Household Division.

  2. Assuming that the Small Motor Division does not have excess capacity, compute the minimum acceptable price for the transfer of the small motor to the Household Division.

  3. Explain why the level of capacity in the Small Motor Division has an effect on the transfer price.

Determine effect on income from transfer price.

E21.12 (LO 4), AN The Cycle Division of Ayala Company has the following unit data related to its most recent cycle, the Roadbuster.

Selling price   $2,200
Variable cost of goods sold    
Body frame $300  
Other variable costs  900  1,200
Contribution margin    $1,000

Presently, the Cycle Division buys its body frames from an outside supplier. However, Ayala has another division, FrameBody, that makes body frames for other cycle companies. The Cycle Division believes that FrameBody’s product is suitable for its new Roadbuster cycle. Presently, FrameBody sells its frames for $350 per frame. The variable cost for FrameBody is $270. The Cycle Division is willing to pay $280 to purchase the frames from FrameBody.

Instructions

  1. Assume that FrameBody has excess capacity and is able to meet all of the Cycle Division’s needs. If the Cycle Division buys 1,000 frames from FrameBody, determine the following: (1) effect on the income of the Cycle Division, (2) effect on the income of FrameBody, and (3) effect on the income of Ayala.

  2. Assume that FrameBody does not have excess capacity and therefore would lose sales if the frames were sold to the Cycle Division. If the Cycle Division buys 1,000 frames from FrameBody, determine the following: (1) effect on the income of the Cycle Division, (2) effect on the income of FrameBody, and (3) effect on the income of Ayala.

Determine minimum transfer price.

E21.13 (LO 4), AP Benson Corporation manufactures car stereos. It is a division of Berna Motors, which manufactures vehicles. Benson sells car stereos to Berna, as well as to other vehicle manufacturers and retail stores. The following information is available for Benson’s standard unit: unit variable cost $37, unit fixed cost $23, and unit selling price to outside customer $86. Berna currently purchases a standard unit from an outside supplier for $80. Because of quality concerns and to ensure a reliable supply, the top management of Berna has ordered Benson to provide 200,000 units per year at a transfer price of $35 per unit. Benson is already operating at full capacity. Benson can avoid $3 per unit of variable selling costs by selling the unit internally.

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. What is the minimum transfer price that Benson should accept?

  2. What is the potential loss to the corporation as a whole resulting from this forced transfer?

  3. How should the company resolve this situation?

Compute minimum transfer price.

E21.14 (LO 4), AP The Bathtub Division of Kirk Plumbing Corporation has recently approached the Faucet Division with a proposal. The Bathtub Division would like to make a special “ivory” tub with gold-plated fixtures for the company’s 50-year anniversary. It would make only 5,000 of these units. It would like the Faucet Division to make the fixtures and provide them to the Bathtub Division at a transfer price of $160. If sold externally, the estimated unit variable cost would be $140. However, by selling internally, the Faucet Division would save $6 per unit on variable selling expenses. The Faucet Division is currently operating at full capacity. Its standard unit sells for $50 per unit and has variable costs of $29.

Instructions

Compute the minimum transfer price that the Faucet Division should be willing to accept, and discuss whether it should accept this offer.

Determine minimum transfer price.

E21.15 (LO 4), AP Service The Appraisal Department of Jean Bank performs appraisals of business properties for loans being considered by the bank and appraisals for home buyers that are financing their purchase through some other financial institution. The department charges $160 per home appraisal, and its variable costs are $130 per appraisal.

Recently, Jean Bank has opened its own Home-Loan Department and wants the Appraisal Department to perform 1,200 appraisals on all Jean Bank–financed home loans. Bank management feels that the cost of these appraisals to the Home-Loan Department should be $150. The variable cost per appraisal to the Home-Loan Department would be $8 less than those performed for outside customers due to savings in administrative costs.

Instructions

  1. Determine the minimum transfer price, assuming the Appraisal Department has excess capacity.

  2. Determine the minimum transfer price, assuming the Appraisal Department has no excess capacity.

  3. Assuming the Appraisal Department has no excess capacity, should management force the department to charge the Home-Loan Department only $150? Discuss.

Determine minimum transfer price under different situations.

E21.16 (LO 4), AP Crede Inc. has two divisions. Division A makes and sells student desks. Division B manufactures and sells reading lamps.

Each desk has a reading lamp as one of its components. Division A can purchase reading lamps at a cost of $10 from an outside vendor. Division A needs 10,000 lamps for the coming year.

Division B has the capacity to manufacture 50,000 lamps annually. Sales to outside customers are estimated at 40,000 lamps for the next year. Reading lamps are sold at $12 each. Variable costs are $7 per lamp and include $1 of variable sales costs that are not incurred if lamps are sold internally to Division A. The total amount of fixed costs for Division B is $80,000.

Instructions

Consider the following independent situations.

  1. What should be the minimum transfer price accepted by Division B for the 10,000 lamps and the maximum transfer price paid by Division A? Justify your answer.

  2. Suppose Division B could use the excess capacity to produce and sell externally 15,000 units of a new product at a unit selling price of $7. The unit variable cost for this new product is $5. What should be the minimum transfer price accepted by Division B for the 10,000 lamps and the maximum transfer price paid by Division A? Justify your answer.

  3. If Division A needs 15,000 lamps instead of 10,000 during the next year, what should be the minimum transfer price accepted by Division B and the maximum transfer price paid by Division A? Justify your answer.

(CGA adapted)

Determine minimum transfer price under different situations.

E21.17 (LO 4), AP Twyla Company is a multidivisional company. Its managers have full responsibility for profits and complete autonomy to accept or reject transfers from other divisions. Division A produces a subassembly part for which there is a competitive market. Division B currently uses this subassembly for a final product that is sold outside at $2,400. Division A charges Division B market price for the part, which is $1,500 per unit. Variable costs are $1,100 and $1,200 for Divisions A and B, respectively.

The manager of Division B feels that Division A should transfer the part at a lower price than market because at market, Division B is unable to make a profit.

Instructions

  1. Calculate Division B’s contribution margin if transfers are made at the market price, and calculate the company’s total contribution margin.

  2. Assume that Division A can sell all its production in the open market. Should Division A transfer the goods to Division B? If so, at what price?

  3. Assume that Division A can sell in the open market only 500 units at $1,500 per unit out of the 1,000 units that it can produce every month. Assume also that a 20% reduction in price is necessary to sell all 1,000 units each month. Should transfers be made? If so, how many units should the division transfer and at what price? To support your decision, submit a schedule that compares the total company contribution margins under the following three different alternatives. Alternative 1: maintain price, no transfers; Alternative 2: cut price, no transfers; and Alternative 3: maintain price and transfers.

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Compute total unit cost, ROI, and markup percentages using absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing.

*E21.18 (LO 5), AP Information for Schopp Corporation is given in E21.5.

Instructions

Using the information given in E21.5, complete the following.

  1. Compute the total unit cost.

  2. Compute the desired ROI per unit.

  3. Using absorption-cost pricing, compute the markup percentage.

  4. Using variable-cost pricing, compute the markup percentage.

Compute markup percentage using absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing.

*E21.19 (LO 5), AP Rap Corporation produces outdoor portable fireplace units. The following unit cost information is available: direct materials $20, direct labor $25, variable manufacturing overhead $14, fixed manufacturing overhead $21, variable selling and administrative expenses $9, and fixed selling and administrative expenses $11. The company’s ROI per unit is $24.

Instructions

Compute Rap Corporation’s markup percentage using (a) absorption-cost pricing and (b) variable-cost pricing.

Compute various amounts using absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing.

*E21.20 (LO 5), AP Information for Gibbs Corporation is given in E21.7.

Instructions

Using the information given in E21.7, answer the following.

  1. Compute the cost per unit of the fixed manufacturing overhead and the fixed selling and administrative expenses.

  2. Compute the desired ROI per unit. (Round to the nearest dollar.)

  3. Compute the markup percentage and target selling price using absorption-cost pricing. (Round the markup percentage to three decimal places.)

  4. Compute the markup percentage and target selling price using variable-cost pricing. (Round the markup percentage to three decimal places.)

Problems

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P21.1 (LO 2), AP National Corporation needs to set a target price for its newly designed product M14–M16. The following data relate to this new product.

  Per Unit  Total 
Direct materials $25  
Direct labor 40  
Variable manufacturing overhead 10  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $1,440,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 5  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   960,000

These costs are based on a budgeted volume of 80,000 units produced and sold each year. National uses cost-plus pricing methods to set its target selling price. The markup percentage on total unit cost is 40%.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total unit variable cost, total unit fixed cost, and total unit cost for M14–M16.

    a. Unit variable cost $80

  2. Compute the desired ROI per unit for M14–M16.

  3. Compute the target selling price for M14–M16.

  4. Compute unit variable cost, unit fixed cost, and unit total cost assuming that 60,000 M14–M16s are produced and sold during the year.

Use cost-plus pricing to determine various amounts.

P21.2 (LO 2), AP Lovell Computer Parts Inc. is in the process of setting a selling price on a new component it has just designed and developed. The following cost estimates for this new component have been provided by the accounting department for a budgeted volume of 50,000 units.

  Per Unit  Total 
Direct materials $50  
Direct labor 26  
Variable manufacturing overhead 20  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $600,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 19  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   400,000

Lovell Computer Parts management requests that the total unit cost be used in cost-plus pricing its products. On this particular product, management also directs that the target price be set to provide a 25% return on investment (ROI) on invested assets of $1,000,000.

Instructions

(Round all calculations to two decimal places.)

  1. Compute the markup percentage and target selling price that will allow Lovell Computer Parts to earn its desired ROI of 25% on this new component.

  2. Assuming that the volume is 40,000 units, compute the markup percentage and target selling price that will allow Lovell Computer Parts to earn its desired ROI of 25% on this new component.

    b. Target selling price $146.25

Use time-and-material pricing to determine bill.

P21.3 (LO 3), AP Service Sutton’s Electronic Repair Shop has budgeted the following time and material for 2025.

Sutton’s Electronic Repair Shop
Budgeted Costs for the Year 2025
  Time
Charges
  Material
Loading
Charges
Shop employees’ wages and benefits $108,000  
Parts manager’s salary and benefits   $25,400
Office employee’s salary and benefits 23,500   13,600
Overhead (supplies, depreciation, advertising, utilities)  26,000    16,000
Total budgeted costs  $157,500    $55,000

Sutton’s budgets 5,000 hours of repair time in 2025 and will bill a profit of $10 per labor hour along with a 25% profit markup on the invoice cost of parts. The estimated invoice cost for parts to be used is $100,000.

On January 5, 2025, Sutton’s is asked to submit a price estimate to fix a 72-inch flat-screen TV. Sutton’s estimates that this job will consume 4 hours of labor and $200 in parts.

Instructions

  1. Compute the labor rate for Sutton’s Electronic Repair Shop for the year 2025.

  2. Compute the material loading charge percentage for Sutton’s Electronic Repair Shop for the year 2025.

  3. Prepare a time-and-material price quotation for fixing the flat-screen TV.

    c. $526

Determine minimum transfer price with no excess capacity and with excess capacity.

P21.4 (LO 4), AP Service Writing Word Wizard is a publishing company with a number of different book lines. Each line has contracts with a number of different authors. The company also owns a printing operation called Quick Press. The book lines and the printing operation each operate as a separate profit center. The printing operation earns revenue by printing books by authors under contract with the book lines owned by Word Wizard, as well as authors under contract with other companies. The printing operation bills out at $0.01 per page, and a typical book requires 500 pages of print. A manager from Business Books, one of Word Wizard’s book lines, has approached the manager of the printing operation offering to pay $0.007 per page for 1,500 copies of a 500-page book. The book line pays outside printers $0.009 per page. The printing operation’s variable cost per page is $0.004.

Instructions

Determine whether the printing should be done internally or externally, and the appropriate transfer price, under each of the following situations.

  1. Assume that the printing operation is booked solid for the next 2 years, and it would have to cancel an obligation with an outside customer in order to meet the needs of the internal division.

  2. Assume that the printing operation has available capacity.

  3. The top management of Word Wizard believes that the printing operation should always do the printing for the company’s authors. On a number of occasions, it has forced the printing operation to cancel jobs with outside customers in order to meet the needs of its own lines. Discuss the pros and cons of this approach.

  4. Calculate the change in contribution margin to each division, and to the company as a whole, if top management forces the printing operation to accept the $0.007 per page transfer price when it has no available capacity.

    d. Loss to company $(750)

Determine minimum transfer price with no excess capacity.

P21.5 (LO 4), AP Gutierrez Company makes various electronic products. The company is divided into a number of autonomous divisions that can either sell to internal units or sell externally. All divisions are located in buildings on the same piece of property. The Board Division has offered the Chip Division $21 per unit to supply it with chips for 40,000 boards. It has been purchasing these chips for $22 per unit from outside suppliers. The Chip Division receives $22.50 per unit for sales made to outside customers on this type of chip. The variable cost of chips sold externally by the Chip Division is $14.50. It estimates that it will save $4.50 per chip of selling expenses on units sold internally to the Board Division. The Chip Division has no excess capacity.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the minimum transfer price that the Chip Division should accept. Discuss whether it is in the Chip Division’s best interest to accept the offer.

  2. Suppose that the Chip Division decides to reject the offer. What are the financial implications for each division, and for the company as a whole, of this decision?

    b. Total loss to company $(160,000)

Determine minimum transfer price under different situations.

P21.6 (LO 4), AP Comm Devices (CD) is a division of Worldwide Communications, Inc. CD produces restaurant pagers and other personal communication devices. These devices are sold to other Worldwide divisions, as well as to other communication companies. CD was recently approached by the manager of the Personal Communications Division regarding a request to make a special emergency-response pager designed to receive signals from anywhere in the world. The Personal Communications Division has requested that CD produce 12,000 units of this special pager. The following facts are available regarding the Comm Devices Division.

Selling price of standard pager $95
Variable cost of standard pager 50
Additional variable cost of special pager 30

Instructions

For each of the following independent situations, calculate the minimum transfer price, and discuss whether the internal transfer should take place or whether the Personal Communications Division should purchase the pager externally.

  1. The Personal Communications Division has offered to pay the CD Division $105 per pager. The CD Division has no available capacity. The CD Division would have to forgo sales of 10,000 pagers to existing customers in order to meet the request of the Personal Communications Division. (Note: The number of special pagers to be produced does not equal the number of existing pagers that would be forgone.)

  2. The Personal Communications Division has offered to pay the CD Division $150 per pager. The CD Division has no available capacity. The CD Division would have to forgo sales of 16,000 pagers to existing customers in order to meet the request of the Personal Communications Division. (Note: The number of special pagers to be produced does not equal the number of existing pagers that would be forgone.)

    b. Minimum transfer price $140

  3. The Personal Communications Division has offered to pay the CD Division $100 per pager. The CD Division has available capacity.

Compute the target price using absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P21.7 (LO 5), AP Writing Stent Corporation needs to set a target price for its newly designed product EverReady. The following data relate to this new product.

  Per Unit  Total 
Direct materials $20  
Direct labor 40  
Variable manufacturing overhead 10  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $1,600,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 5  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   1,120,000

The costs shown above are based on a budgeted volume of 80,000 units produced and sold each year. Stent uses cost-plus pricing methods to set its target selling price. Because some managers prefer absorption-cost pricing and others prefer variable-cost pricing, the accounting department provides information under both approaches using a markup of 50% on absorption cost and a markup of 80% on variable cost.

Instructions

  1. Compute the target price for one unit of EverReady using absorption-cost pricing.

    a. Markup $45

  2. Compute the target price for one unit of EverReady using variable-cost pricing.

    b. Markup $60

Compute various amounts using absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing.

*P21.8 (LO 5), AP Writing Anderson Windows Inc. is in the process of setting a target price on its newly designed tinted window. Cost data relating to the window at a budgeted volume of 4,000 units are as follows.

   Per Unit  Total
Direct materials $100  
Direct labor 70  
Variable manufacturing overhead 20  
Fixed manufacturing overhead   $120,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses 10  
Fixed selling and administrative expenses   102,000

Anderson Windows uses cost-plus pricing methods that are designed to provide the company with a 25% ROI on its tinted window line. A total of $1,016,000 in assets is committed to production of the new tinted window.

Instructions

  1. Compute the markup percentage under absorption-cost pricing that will allow Anderson Windows to realize its desired ROI.

    a. 45%

  2. Compute the target price of the window under absorption-cost pricing, and show proof that the desired ROI is realized.

  3. Compute the markup percentage under variable-cost pricing that will allow Anderson Windows to realize its desired ROI. (Round to three decimal places.)

  4. Compute the target price of the window under variable-cost pricing, and show proof that the desired ROI is realized.

  5. Since both absorption-cost pricing and variable-cost pricing produce the same target price and provide the same desired ROI, why do both methods exist? Isn’t one method clearly superior to the other?

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD21 As a service to its customers, Current Designs repairs damaged kayaks. This is especially valuable to customers that have made a significant investment in the composite kayaks. To price the repair jobs, Current Designs uses time-and-material pricing with a desired profit margin of $20 per labor hour and a 50% materials loading charge.

Recently, Bill Johnson, Vice President of Sales and Marketing, received a phone call from a dealer in Brainerd, Minnesota. The dealer has a customer who recently damaged his composite kayak and would like an estimate of the cost to repair it. After the dealer emailed pictures of the damage, Bill reviewed the pictures with the repair technician and determined that the total materials charges for the repair would be $100. Bill estimates that the job will take 3 labor hours to complete. Following is the budgeted cost data for Current Designs:

Repair-technician wages $30,000
Fringe benefits 10,000
Overhead 10,000

Current Designs has allocated 2,000 hours of repair time for the upcoming year. The customer has agreed to transport the kayak to the Winona production facility for the repairs.

Instructions

Determine the price that Current Designs would charge to complete the repairs for the customer.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1420.)

WC21 Waterways Corporation competes in a market economy in which its products must be sold at market prices. Its emphasis is therefore on manufacturing its products at a cost that allows the company to earn its desired profit. This case asks you to consider a pricing situation for Waterways’ projects.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Comprehensive Case

CC21 Greetings, Inc., a retailer of greeting cards and small gift items, needs to change its transfer pricing strategy for its Wall Décor division. In this case, you will have the opportunity to evaluate profitability using two different transfer pricing approaches and comment on the terms of the proposed transfer pricing agreement.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization to Analyze Trends

DA21 Data visualization can help Broadway theatre analysts to understand ticket prices.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Example: Recall the Service Company Insight “How Much Did You Pay for That Seat?” presented in the chapter. As discussed, ticket prices are dynamic and respond quickly to changes in demand. For example, take a look at the following chart. How might you explain some of the biggest drops in ticket prices?

A column chart displays the percentage change in ticket prices by show during the first week of 2020. The horizontal axis displays the label of each show. The vertical axis displays the percentage change ranging from negative 40.0% to positive 5.0% in increments of 5.0%. The columns begin at 0% on the vertical axis and extend downward if the percentage change is negative or upward if positive. Most of the shows show columns below zero percent while many show significant negative amounts with A Christmas Carol and Frozen with the greatest declines. Only four shows display a column above the zero percent line and each are less than 3%.

You can see that A Christmas Carol has the biggest average weekly price drop. However, we would expect this drop. The show would have had its highest sales and prices in November and December, during the holiday season.

Using data analytics to get big-picture results often leads to additional analysis. In this case, you will use tree map visualizations and a combo chart to delve deeper into the possible causes and effects of dynamic Broadway ticket prices.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT21.1 Lanier Manufacturing has multiple divisions that make a wide variety of products. Recently, the Bearing Division and the Wheel Division argued over a transfer price. The Wheel Division needed bearings for garden tractor wheels. It normally buys its bearings from an outside supplier for $25 per set. However, the company’s top management just initiated a campaign to persuade the different divisions to buy their materials from within the company whenever possible. As a result, Hank Sherril, the purchasing manager for the Wheel Division, received a letter from the vice president of Purchasing, ordering him to contact the Bearing Division to discuss buying bearings from this division.

To comply with this request, Hank from the Wheel Division called Mary Plimpton of the Bearing Division, to request the price for 15,000 bearings. Mary responded that the bearings normally sell for $36 per set. However, Mary noted that the Bearing Division would save $3 on marketing costs by selling internally and would pass this cost savings on to the Wheel Division. She further commented that the Bearing Division was at full capacity and therefore would not be able to provide any bearings presently. In the future, if the Bearing Division had available capacity, it would be happy to provide bearings.

Hank responded indignantly, “Thanks but no thanks.” He said, “We can get all the bearings we need from Falk Manufacturing for $25 per set, and its quality is acceptable for our product.” Mary snorted back, “Falk makes low-quality bearings. We incur a total unit cost of $22 unit for units we sell externally. Our bearings can withstand heat of 2,000 degrees centigrade and are good to within 0.00001 centimeters. If you guys are happy buying low-quality bearings, then go ahead and buy from Falk.”

Two weeks later, Hank’s boss from the central office stopped in to find out whether he had placed an order with the Bearing Division. Hank responded that he would sooner buy his bearings from his worst enemy than from the Bearing Division.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, prepare answers to the following.

  1. Why might the company’s top management want the divisions to start doing more business with one another?

  2. Under what conditions should a buying division be forced to buy from an internal supplier? Under what conditions should a selling division be forced to sell to an internal division rather than to an outside customer?

  3. The vice president of Purchasing thinks that this problem should be resolved by forcing the Bearing Division to sell to the Wheel Division at its cost of $22. Is this a good solution for the Wheel Division? Is this a good solution for the Bearing Division? Is this a good solution for the company?

  4. Provide at least two other possible solutions to this problem. Discuss the merits and drawbacks of each.

Managerial Analysis

CT21.2 Service Construction on the Bonita Full-Service Car Wash is nearing completion. The owner is Dave Kear, a retired accounting professor. The car wash is strategically located on a busy street that separates an affluent suburban community from a middle-class community. It has two state-of-the-art stalls. Each stall can provide anything from a basic two-stage wash and rinse to a five-stage luxurious bath. It is all “touchless,” that is, there are no brushes to potentially damage the car. Outside each stall, there is also a 400-horsepower vacuum. Dave likes to joke that these vacuums are so strong that they will pull the carpet right out of your car if you aren’t careful.

Dave has some important decisions to make before he can open the car wash. First, he knows that there is one drive-through car wash only a 10-minute drive away. It is attached to a gas station; it charges $5 for a basic wash, and $4 if you also buy at least 8 gallons of gas. It is a “brush”-type wash with rotating brush heads. There is also a self-serve “stand outside your car and spray until you are soaked” car wash a 15-minute drive away from Dave’s location. He went over and tried this out. He went through $3 in quarters to get the equivalent of a basic wash. He knows that both of these locations always have long lines, which is one reason why he decided to build a new car wash.

Dave is planning to offer three levels of wash service—Basic, Deluxe, and Premium. The Basic is all automated; it requires no direct intervention by employees. The Deluxe is all automated except that at the end an employee will wipe down the car and will put a window treatment on the windshield that reduces glare and allows rainwater to run off more quickly. The Premium level is a “pampered” service. This will include all the services of the Deluxe, plus a special wax after the machine wax, and an employee will vacuum the car, wipe down the entire interior, and wash the inside of the windows. To provide the Premium service, Dave will have to hire a couple of “car wash specialists” to do the additional pampering.

Dave has pulled together the following estimates, based on data he received from the local Chamber of Commerce and information from a trade association.

  Per Unit    Total 
Direct materials per Basic wash $0.30    
Direct materials per Deluxe wash 0.80    
Direct materials per Premium wash 1.10    
Direct labor per Basic wash na    
Direct labor per Deluxe wash 0.40    
Direct labor per Premium wash 2.40    
Variable overhead per Basic wash 0.10    
Variable overhead per Deluxe and Premium washes 0.20    
Fixed overhead     $117,000
Variable selling and administrative expenses all washes 0.10    
Fixed selling and administrative expenses     130,500

The total estimated number of washes of any type is 45,000. Dave has invested assets of $393,750. He would like a return on investment (ROI) of 20%.

Instructions

Complete the following.

  1. Identify the issues that Dave must consider in deciding on the price of each level of service of his car wash. Also discuss what issues he should consider in deciding on what levels of service to provide.

  2. Dave estimates that of the total 45,000 washes, 20,000 will be Basic, 20,000 will be Deluxe, and 5,000 will be Premium. Calculate the selling price, using cost-plus pricing, that Dave should use for each type of wash to achieve his desired ROI of 20%.

  3. During the first year, instead of selling 45,000 washes, Dave sold 43,000 washes. He was quite accurate in his estimate of first-year sales, but he was way off on the types of washes that he sold. He sold 3,000 Basic, 31,000 Deluxe, and 9,000 Premium. His actual total fixed expenses were as he expected, and his unit variable cost was as estimated. Calculate Dave’s actual net income and his actual ROI. (Round to two decimal places.)

  4. Dave is using a traditional approach to allocate overhead. As a consequence, he is allocating overhead equally to all three types of washes, even though the Basic wash is considerably less complicated and uses very little of the technical capabilities of the machinery. What should Dave do to determine more accurate unit costs? How will this affect his pricing and, consequently, his sales?

Real-World Focus

CT21.3 Merck & Co., Inc. is a global, research-driven pharmaceutical company that discovers, develops, manufactures, and markets a broad range of human and animal health products. The following are excerpts from the financial review section of the company’s annual report.

Merck & Co., Inc.
Financial Review Section (partial)
 

In the United States, the Company has been working with private and governmental employers to slow the increase of health care costs.

Outside of the United States, in difficult environments encumbered by government cost containment actions, the Company has worked with payers to help them allocate scarce resources to optimize health care outcomes, limiting potentially detrimental effects of government actions on sales growth.

Several products face expiration of product patents in the near term.

The Company, along with other pharmaceutical manufacturers, received a notice from the Federal Trade Commission (FTC) that it was conducting an investigation into pricing practices.

 

Instructions

Complete the following.

  1. Based on the above excerpts from Merck’s annual report, discuss some unique pricing issues faced by companies that operate in the pharmaceutical industry.

  2. What are some reasons why the same company often sells identical drugs for dramatically different prices in different countries? How can the same drug used for both humans and animals cost significantly different prices?

  3. Suppose that Merck has just developed a revolutionary new drug. Discuss the steps it would go through in setting a price. Include a discussion of the information it would need to gather, and the issues it would need to consider.

Communication Activity

CT21.4 Service Jane Fleming recently graduated from college with a degree in landscape architecture. Her father runs a tree, shrub, and perennial-flower nursery, and her brother has a business delivering topsoil, mulch, and compost. Jane has decided that she would like to start a landscape business. She believes that she can generate a nice profit for herself, while providing an opportunity for both her brother’s and father’s businesses to grow.

One potential problem that Jane is concerned about is that her father and brother tend to charge the highest prices of any local suppliers for their products. She is hoping that she can demonstrate that it would be in her interest, as well as theirs, for them to sell to her at a discounted price.

Instructions

Write a memo to Jane explaining what information she must gather, and what issues she must consider, in working out an arrangement with her father and brother. In your memo, discuss how this situation differs from a “standard” transfer pricing problem, but also how it has many of the characteristics of a transfer pricing problem.

Ethics Case

CT21.5 Service Jumbo Airlines operates out of three main “hub” airports in the United States. Recently, Econo Airlines began operating a flight from Reno, Nevada, into Jumbo’s Metropolis hub for $190. Jumbo Airlines offers a price of $425 for the same route. The management of Jumbo is not happy about Econo invading its turf. In fact, Jumbo has driven off nearly every other competing airline from its hub, so that today 90% of flights into and out of Metropolis are Jumbo Airline flights. Econo is able to offer a lower fare because its pilots are paid less, it uses older planes, and it has lower overhead costs. Econo has been in business for only 6 months, and it services only two other cities. It expects the Metropolis route to be its most profitable.

Jumbo estimates that it would have to charge $210 just to break even on this flight. It estimates that Econo can break even at a price of $160. Within one day of Econo’s entry into the market, Jumbo dropped its price to $140, whereupon Econo matched its price. They both maintained this fare for a period of 9 months, until Econo went out of business. As soon as Econo went out of business, Jumbo raised its fare back to $425.

Instructions

Answer each of the following questions.

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this case?

  2. What are some of the reasons why Econo’s break-even point is lower than that of Jumbo?

  3. What are the likely reasons why Jumbo was able to offer this price for this period of time, while Econo could not?

  4. What are some of the possible courses of action available to Econo in this situation?

  5. Do you think that this kind of pricing activity is ethical? What are the implications for the stakeholders in this situation?

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT21.6 The January 2011 issue of Strategic Finance includes an article by J. Lockhart, A. Taylor, K. Thomas, B. Levetsovitis, and J. Wise entitled “When a Higher Price Pays Off.”

Instructions

Read the article and then complete the following.

  1. Explain what is meant by a “low-cost” supplier versus a “low-priced” supplier.

  2. Clarus Technologies’ products are typically priced significantly higher than its competitors’ products. How is it able to overcome the initial “sticker shock”?

  3. List the five categories of costs that the authors used to compare the Tornado to competing products. Give examples of specific types of costs in each category.

  4. The article discusses full-cost accounting as developed by the Environmental Protection Agency(EPA). What are the characteristics of this approach, and what implications does the approach used in this article have for corporate social responsibility?

Note

  1. 1 For a discussion of cost-plus pricing, see Eunsup Skim and Ephraim F. Sudit, “How Manufacturers Price Products,” Management Accounting (February 1995), pp. 37–39; and V. Govindarajan and R.N. Anthony, “How Firms Use Cost Data in Pricing Decisions,” Management Accounting (65, no. 1), pp. 30–36.
CHAPTER 22 Budgetary Planning

CHAPTER 22
Budgetary Planning

Chapter Preview

As the following Feature Story about Erin McKenna’s Bakery NYC (formerly BabyCakes NYC) indicates, budgeting is critical to financial well-being. As a student, you budget your study time and your money. Families budget income and expenses. Governmental agencies budget revenues and expenditures. Businesses use budgets in planning and controlling their operations.

Our primary focus in this chapter is the use of budgeting as a planning tool by management. Through budgeting, it should be possible for management to maintain enough cash to pay creditors as well as have sufficient raw materials to meet production requirements and adequate finished goods to meet expected sales.

Feature Story

What’s in Your Cupcake?

The best business plans often result from meeting a basic human need. Many people would argue that cupcakes aren’t necessarily essential to support life. But if you found out that allergies were going to deprive you forever of cupcakes, you might view baked goods in a whole new light. Such was the dilemma faced by Erin McKenna. When she found that her wheat allergies prevented her from consuming most baked sweets, she decided to open a bakery that met her needs. Her vegan and kosher bakery, Erin McKenna’s Bakery NYC, advertises that it is refined-sugar-free, gluten-free, wheat-free, soy-free, dairy-free, and egg-free. So if you’re one of the more than 10 million Americans with a food allergy or some other dietary constraint, this is probably the bakery for you.

Those of you that have spent a little time in the kitchen might wonder what kind of ingredients Erin McKenna’s Bakery uses. To avoid the gluten in wheat, the company uses Bob’s Red Mill rice flour, a garbanzo/fava bean mix, or oat flours. How does Erin McKenna’s Bakery get all those great frosting colors without artificial dyes? The company achieves pink with beets, green with chlorophyll, yellow with turmeric, and blue/purple with red cabbage. To eliminate dairy and soy, the bakers use rice and coconut milk. And finally, to accomplish over-the-top deliciousness without refined sugar, the company uses agave nectar (a sweetener derived from cactus) and evaporated cane juice (often referred to as organic or unrefined sugar).

With cupcakes priced at over $3 per item and a brisk business, you might think that making money is easy for Erin McKenna’s Bakery. But all of these specialty ingredients don’t come cheap. In addition, the company’s shops are located in Manhattan, Los Angeles, and Orlando, so rent isn’t exactly inexpensive either. Despite these costs, Erin’s first store made a profit its first year and did even better in later years.

To achieve this profitability, Erin relies on careful budgeting. First, she estimates sales. Then, she determines her needs for materials, labor, and overhead. Prices for raw materials can fluctuate significantly, so Erin needs to update her budget accordingly. Finally, she has to budget for other products such as her cookbooks, baking kits, and T-shirts. Without a budget, Erin’s business might not be so sweet.

NOALT Watch the BabyCakes NYC video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about real-world budgetary planning.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 State the essentials of effective budgeting and the components of the master budget.
  • Budgeting and accounting
  • Benefits of budgeting
  • Effective budgeting essentials
  • Master budget
DO IT! 1 Budget Terminology
LO 2 Prepare budgets for sales, production, and direct materials.
  • Sales budget
  • Production budget
  • Direct materials budget
DO IT! 2 Sales, Production, and Direct Materials Budgets
LO 3 Prepare budgets for direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and selling and administrative expenses, and a budgeted income statement.
  • Direct labor budget
  • Manufacturing overhead budget
  • Selling and administrative expense budget
  • Budgeted income statement
DO IT! 3 Budgeted Income Statement
LO 4 Prepare a cash budget and a budgeted balance sheet.
  • Cash budget
  • Budgeted balance sheet
DO IT! 4 Cash Budget
LO 5 Apply budgeting principles to nonmanufacturing companies.
  • Merchandisers
  • Service companies
  • Not-for-profit organizations
DO IT! 5 Merchandise Purchases Budget
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

22.1 Effective Budgeting and the Master Budget

As explained in Chapter 14, planning is the process of establishing company-wide objectives. A successful organization makes both long-term and short-term plans. These plans establish the objectives of the company and the proposed approach to accomplish them.

A budget is a formal written statement of management’s plans for a specified future time period, expressed in financial terms.

We consider the role of budgeting as a control device in Chapter 23.

Budgeting and Accounting

Accounting information makes major contributions to the budgeting process. From the accounting records, companies obtain historical data on revenues, costs, and expenses. These data are helpful in formulating future budget goals.

Accountants are responsible for presenting management’s budgeting goals in financial terms.

  • Accountants translate management’s plans and communicate the budget to employees throughout the company.
  • They prepare periodic budget reports that provide the basis for measuring performance and comparing actual results with planned objectives.

The budget itself and the administration of the budget, however, are entirely management responsibilities.

The Benefits of Budgeting

The primary benefits of budgeting are as follows.

  1. It requires all levels of management to plan ahead and to formalize goals on a recurring basis.

  2. It provides definite objectives for evaluating performance at each level of responsibility.

  3. It creates an early warning system for potential problems so that management can make changes before things get out of hand.

  4. It facilitates the coordination of activities within the business. It does this by correlating the goals of each segment with overall company objectives. Thus, the company can integrate production and sales promotion with expected sales.

  5. It results in greater management awareness of the entity’s overall operations and the impact on operations of external factors, such as economic trends.

  6. It motivates personnel throughout the organization to meet planned objectives.

A budget is an aid to management; it is not a substitute for management. A budget cannot operate or enforce itself. Companies can realize the benefits of budgeting only when managers carefully administer budgets.

Essentials of Effective Budgeting

Effective budgeting depends on a sound organizational structure. In such a structure, authority and responsibility for all phases of operations are clearly defined. Budgets based on research and analysis are more likely to result in realistic goals that will contribute to the growth and profitability of a company. And, the effectiveness of a budget program is directly related to its acceptance by all levels of management.

Once adopted, the budget is an important tool for evaluating performance. Managers should systematically and periodically review variations between actual and expected results to determine their cause(s). However, individuals should not be held responsible for variations that are beyond their control.

Length of the Budget Period

The budget period is not necessarily one year in length. A budget may be prepared for any period of time. Various factors influence the length of the budget period:

  • The type of budget.
  • The nature of the organization.
  • The need for periodic appraisal.
  • Prevailing business conditions.

The budget period should be long enough to provide an attainable goal under normal business conditions. Ideally, the time period should minimize the impact of seasonal or cyclical fluctuations. On the other hand, the budget period should not be so long that reliable estimates are impossible.

The most common budget period is one year. The annual budget, in turn, is often supplemented by monthly and quarterly budgets. Many companies use continuous 12-month budgets. These budgets drop the month just ended and add a future month. One benefit of continuous budgeting is that it keeps management planning a full year ahead.

The Budgeting Process

The development of the budget for the coming year generally starts several months before the end of the current year. The budgeting process usually begins with the collection of data from each organizational unit of the company. Past performance is often the starting point from which future budget goals are formulated.

The budget is developed within the framework of a sales forecast.

  • This forecast shows potential sales for the industry and the company’s expected share of such sales.
  • Sales forecasting involves a consideration of various factors:
    1. General economic conditions.
    2. Industry trends.
    3. Market research studies.
    4. Anticipated advertising and promotion.
    5. Previous market share.
    6. Changes in prices.
    7. Technological developments.
  • The input of sales personnel and top management is essential to the sales forecast.

In small companies like Erin McKenna’s Bakery NYC, the budgeting process is often informal. In larger companies, a budget committee has responsibility for coordinating the preparation of the budget.

  • The committee ordinarily includes the president, treasurer, chief accountant (controller), and management personnel from each of the major areas of the company, such as sales, production, and research.
  • The budget committee serves as a review board where managers can defend their budget goals and requests. Differences are reviewed, modified if necessary, and reconciled.
  • The budget is then put in its final form by the budget committee, approved, and distributed.

Budgeting and Human Behavior

A budget can have a significant impact on human behavior. If done well, it can inspire managers to higher levels of performance. However, if done poorly, budgets can discourage additional effort and pull down the morale of managers. Why do these diverse effects occur? The answer is found in how the budget is developed and administered.

In developing the budget, each level of management should be invited to participate. This “bottom-to-top” approach is referred to as participative budgeting.

  • One benefit of participative budgeting is that lower-level managers have more detailed knowledge of their specific area and thus are able to provide more accurate budgetary estimates.
  • When lower-level managers participate in the budgeting process, they are more likely to perceive the resulting budget as fair.
  • The overall goal is to reach agreement on a budget that the managers consider fair and achievable, but which also meets the corporate goals set by top management. When this goal is met, the budget will provide positive motivation for the managers.

In contrast, if managers view the budget as unfair and unrealistic, they may feel discouraged and uncommitted to budget goals. The risk of having unrealistic budgets is generally greater when the budget is developed from top management down to lower management than vice versa. Illustration 22.1 shows the flow of budget data from bottom to top under participative budgeting.

At one time, in an effort to revive its plummeting stock price, WarnerMediaʼs top management determined and publicly announced bold (and ultimately unattainable) new financial goals for the coming year. Unfortunately, these goals were not reached. The next year, the company hired a new CEO who said the company would now set reasonable goals. The new budgets were developed with participative budgeting. Each operating unit set what it felt were optimistic but attainable goals. In the words of one manager, using this approach created a sense of teamwork.

Participative budgeting does, however, have potential disadvantages.

  1. The “give and take” of participative budgeting is time-consuming (and thus more costly). Under a “top-down” approach, the budget can be more quickly developed by top management and then dictated to lower-level managers.

  2. Participative budgeting can foster budgetary “gaming” through budgetary slack, which occurs when managers intentionally underestimate budgeted revenues or overestimate budgeted expenses in order to make it easier to achieve budgetary goals for their division.

To minimize budgetary slack, higher-level managers must carefully review and thoroughly question the budget projections provided to them by employees whom they supervise.

ILLUSTRATION 22.1 Flow of budget data under participative budgeting

An illustration shows the flow of budget data under participative budgeting begins at the bottom with the department managers reporting to their respective factory managers, one for Factory A and another for Factory B. The next level shows the factory managers who are under the responsibility of the Vice President of Production, who in turn is under the responsibility of the President. Each step is illustrated with an image of two mangers arrows pointing upward indicating responsibility for each budgeting level.

For the budget to be effective, top management must completely support the budget. The budget is an important tool for evaluating performance. It also can be used as a positive aid in achieving projected goals. The effect of an evaluation is positive when top management tempers criticism with advice and assistance. In contrast, a manager is likely to respond negatively if top management uses the budget exclusively to assess blame. A budget should not be used as a pressure device to force improved performance (see Ethics Note). In sum, a budget can be a manager’s friend or foe.

Budgeting and Long-Range Planning

Budgeting and long-range planning have three significant differences:

  1. The time period involved. The maximum length of a budget is usually one year, and budgets are often prepared for shorter periods of time, such as a month or a quarter. In contrast, long-range planning usually encompasses a period of at least five years (see Helpful Hint).
  1. Emphasis. Budgeting focuses on achieving specific short-term goals, such as meeting annual profit objectives. Long-range planning, on the other hand:
    • Identifies long-term goals.
    • Selects strategies to achieve those goals.
    • Develops policies and plans to implement the strategies.

    In long-range planning, management also considers anticipated trends in the economic and political environment and how the company should cope with them.

  2. The amount of detail presented. Budgets, as you will see in this chapter, can be very detailed. Long-range plans contain considerably less detail as the data are intended more for a review of progress toward long-term goals than as a basis of control for achieving specific results. The primary objective of long-range planning is to develop the best strategy to maximize the company’s performance over an extended future period.

The Master Budget

The term “budget” is actually a shorthand term to describe a variety of budget documents. All of these documents are combined into a master budget. The master budget is a set of interrelated budgets that constitutes a plan of action for a specified time period (see Decision Tools).

The master budget contains two classes of budgets:

  1. Operating budgets, which are the individual budgets that result in the preparation of the budgeted income statement. These budgets establish goals for the company’s sales and production personnel.

  2. Financial budgets, which focus primarily on the cash resources needed to fund expected operations and planned capital expenditures. Financial budgets include the capital expenditure budget, the cash budget, and the budgeted balance sheet.

Illustration 22.2 shows the individual budgets included in a master budget and the sequence in which they are prepared. The company first develops the operating budgets, beginning with the sales budget. Then, it prepares the financial budgets. In this chapter, we explain and illustrate each budget shown in Illustration 22.2 except the capital expenditure budget. That budget is discussed under the topic of capital budgeting in Chapter 25.

ILLUSTRATION 22.2 Components of the master budget

A components of the master budget are presented in a flow chart format. The flow chart begins with the Sales Budget and leads to Production Budget. An arrow points from the Production Budget to three budgets: Direct Materials Budget, Direct Labor Budget, and the Manufacturing Overhead Budget. Another arrow points from each of these three budgets collectively to the Selling and Administrative Expense Budget, with a subsequent arrow that points to the Budgeted Income Statement. As a group, these budgets are labeled as Operating Budgets, depicted by a cyclical pointing from three employees to an office building. An arrow points from the budgeted income statement to the Capital Expenditure Budget which has an arrow pointing from it to the cash budget, and an arrow pointing from the cash budget to the Budgeted Balance Sheet. These three budgets are labeled as Financial Budgets, depicted by a magnifying glass viewing the contents of a document.

22.2 Sales, Production, and Direct Materials Budgets

We use a case study of Hayes Company in preparing the operating budgets. Hayes manufactures and sells an ergonomically designed bike seat with multiple customizable adjustments, called the Rightride. The budgets are prepared by quarters for the year ending December 31, 2025. Hayes Company begins its annual budgeting process on September 1, 2024, and it completes the budget for 2025 by December 1, 2024. The company begins by preparing the budgets for sales, production, and direct materials.

Sales Budget

As shown in the master budget in Illustration 22.2, the sales budget is prepared first. Each of the other budgets depends on the sales budget (see Helpful Hint).

For example, an overly optimistic sales budget may result in excessive inventories that may have to be sold at reduced prices. In contrast, an unduly pessimistic sales budget may result in loss of sales revenue due to inventory shortages.

For example, at one time Amazon.com significantly underestimated demand for its e-book reader, the Kindle. As a consequence, it did not produce enough Kindles and was completely sold out well before the holiday shopping season. Not only did this represent a huge lost opportunity for Amazon, but it exposed the company to potential competitors, who were eager to provide customers with alternatives to the Kindle.

Forecasting sales is challenging. For example, consider the forecasting challenges faced by major sports arenas, whose revenues depend on the success of the home team. Madison Square Garden’s revenues from April to June were $193 million during a year when the New York Knicks made the NBA playoffs. But revenues were only $133.2 million a couple of years later when the team did not make the playoffs. Or, consider the challenges faced by Hollywood movie producers in predicting the complicated revenue stream produced by a new movie. Movie theater ticket sales represent only 20% of total revenue. The bulk of revenue comes from global sales, video-on-demand streaming, television rights, merchandising products, and videogames, all of which are difficult to forecast.

The sales budget is prepared by multiplying the expected unit sales volume for each product by its anticipated unit selling price. Hayes Company expects sales volume to be 3,000 units in the first quarter, with 500-unit increases in each succeeding quarter. Illustration 22.3 shows the sales budget for the year, by quarter, based on a unit selling price of $60.

ILLUSTRATION 22.3 Sales budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Sales Budget, and the period, for the year ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. Expected unit sales for the first quarter are 3,000 with a unit selling price of $60, resulting in total sales of $180,000. Expected unit sales for quarter 2 are 3,500 with a unit selling price of $60, resulting in total sales of $210,000. Expected unit sales for quarter 3 are 4,000 with a unit selling price of $60, resulting in total sales of $240,000. Expected unit sales for quarter 4 are 4,500 with a unit selling price of $60, resulting in total sales of $270,000. The year column has expected unit sales of 15,000 at a unit selling price of $60 for total sales of $900,000. The label, Total Sales, and its quarterly values are highlighted.

Some companies classify the anticipated sales revenue as cash or credit sales and by geographic regions, territories, or salespersons.

Production Budget

The production budget shows the number of units of a product to produce to meet anticipated sales demand. Production requirements are determined from the equation shown in Illustration 22.4.1

ILLUSTRATION 22.4 Production requirements equation

Expected Sales Units + Desired Ending Finished Goods Units Beginning Finished Goods Units = Required Production Units

Illustration 22.5 shows the production budget for Hayes Company, which is based on the equation shown in Illustration 22.4.

ILLUSTRATION 22.5 Production budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Production Budget, and the period, for the year ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. The first quarter amounts consist of expected unit sales at 3,000 units; desired ending finished goods units at 700, total required units at 3,700, less beginning finished goods units at 600, arriving at required production units of 3,100. The second quarter amounts consist of expected unit sales at 3,500 units; desired ending finished goods units at 800, total required units at 4,300, less beginning finished goods units at 700, arriving at required production units of 3,600. The third quarter shows expected unit sales at 4,000 units; desired ending finished goods units, 900; total required units, 4,900; less beginning finished goods units, 800; and required production units, 4,100. The fourth quarter amounts consist of expected unit sales at 4,500 units; desired ending finished goods units at 1,000, total required units at 5,500, less beginning finished goods units at 900, arriving at required production units of 4,600. The required production units are listed as 15,400 for the year. The calculation for desired ending finished goods units is 20% of next quarter’s sales. The calculation for Expected 2026 first-quarter sales is 5,000 units times .20; and the calculation for beginning finished goods units is 20% of estimated first-quarter 2025 sales units.

An accurate estimate of the amount of ending inventory required to meet demand is essential in scheduling production requirements. Excessive inventories in one quarter may lead to cutbacks in production and employee layoffs in a subsequent quarter. On the other hand, inadequate inventories may result either in added costs for overtime work or in lost sales.

The production budget, in turn, provides the basis for the budgeted costs for each manufacturing cost component, as explained in the following discussion.

Direct Materials Budget

The direct materials budget shows both the quantity and cost of direct materials to be purchased. The first step toward computing the cost of direct materials purchases is to compute the direct materials units required for production. Illustration 22.6 shows the equation for this amount.

ILLUSTRATION 22.6 Equation for direct materials units required for production

Units to Be Produced × Direct Materials Units per Unit of Unit Produced = Direct Materials Units Required for Production

Employing this equation, Illustration 22.9 shows the following.

Next we can compute the direct materials units to be purchased using the equation shown in Illustration 22.7.

ILLUSTRATION 22.7 Equation for direct materials units to be purchased

Direct Materials Units Required for Production + Desired Ending Direct Materials Units Beginning Direct Materials Units = Direct Materials Units to Be Purchased

Employing this equation, Illustration 22.9 shows the following.

Finally, to arrive at the cost of direct materials purchases, we employ the equation shown in Illustration 22.8.

ILLUSTRATION 22.8 Equation for cost of direct materials purchases

Direct Materials Units to Be Purchased × Cost per Direct Materials Unit = Cost of Direct Materials Purchases

Hayes Company’s direct materials cost is $4 per pound. Employing this equation, Illustration 22.9 shows that for Hayes’ first quarter of production, the cost of direct materials purchases is computed by multiplying the units to be purchased of 6,300 pounds by the cost per direct materials unit of $4 per pound, to arrive at $25,200 (6,300 × $4).

ILLUSTRATION 22.9 Direct materials budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Direct Materials Budget, and the period, for the year ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. The first quarter amounts consist of 3,100 units to be produced, times 2 direct materials per unit, which equals 6,200 total pounds needed for production. The desired ending direct materials in pounds of 720 is added to arrive at total materials required resulting in the amount of 6,920. Beginning direct materials in pounds of 620 is subtracted to arrive at direct materials purchases in the amount of 6,300. Finally, the cost per pound of $4 is multiplied by 6,300 to arrive at the total cost of direct materials purchases of $25,200 for quarter 1. Quarter 2 amounts consist of 3,600 units to be produced, times 2 direct materials per unit, which equals 7,200 total pounds needed for production. The desired ending direct materials in pounds of 820 is added to arrive at total materials required in the amount of 8,020. Beginning direct materials in pounds of 720 is subtracted to arrive at direct materials purchases in the amount of 7,300. Finally, the cost per pound of $4 is multiplied by 7,300 to arrive at the total cost of direct materials purchases of $29,200. Quarter 3 amounts consist of 4,100 units to be produced, times 2 direct materials per unit, which equals 8,200 total pounds needed for production. The desired ending direct materials in pounds of 920 is added to arrive at total materials required in the amount of 9,120. Beginning direct materials in pounds of 820 is subtracted to arrive at direct materials purchases in the amount of 8,300. Finally, the cost per pound of $4 is multiplied by 8,300 to arrive at the total cost of direct materials purchases of $33,200. Quarter 4 amounts consist of 4,600 units to be produced, times 2 direct materials per unit, which equals 9,200 total pounds needed for production. The desired ending direct materials in pounds of 1,020 is added, to arrive at total materials required in the amount of 10,220. Beginning direct materials in pounds of 920 is subtracted to arrive at direct materials purchases in the amount of 9,300. Finally, the cost per pound of $4 is multiplied by 9,300 to arrive at the total cost of direct materials purchases of $37,200. The total cost of direct materials purchases for the year is $124,800. The calculation for desired ending direct materials in pounds is 10% of the next quarter’s production requirements. The calculation for the desired ending direct materials in pounds at the end of quarter 4 is o 10% of the estimated first-quarter pounds needed for production. Total pounds needed for production is assumed to be 10,200 for the first quarter of 2026.

The desired ending inventory is again a key component in the budgeting process. For example, inadequate inventories could result in temporary shutdowns of production. Hayes Company is located in close proximity to its suppliers. It therefore believes that an ending inventory of raw materials equal to 10% of the next quarter’s production requirements is adequate to meet its needs.

22.3 Direct Labor, Manufacturing Overhead, and S&A Expense Budgets

As shown in Illustration 22.2, the operating budgets culminate with preparation of the budgeted income statement. Before we can do that, we need to prepare budgets for direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and selling and administrative expenses.

Direct Labor Budget

Like the direct materials budget, the direct labor budget contains the quantity (hours) and cost of direct labor necessary to meet production requirements. The total direct labor cost is derived from the equation shown in Illustration 22.10.

ILLUSTRATION 22.10 Equation for direct labor cost

Units to Be Produced × Direct Labor Hours per Unit × Direct Labor Cost per Hour = Total Direct Labor Cost

Direct labor hours are determined based on the units to be produced as reported in the production budget. For example, in the first quarter, 3,100 units are to be produced. At Hayes Company, two hours of direct labor are required to produce each unit of finished goods. The anticipated hourly wage rate is $10. Illustration 22.11 employs the equation in Illustration 22.10 using these data.

ILLUSTRATION 22.11 Direct labor budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Direct Labor Budget, and the period, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. The first quarter amounts consist of 3,100 units to be produced from the production budget, times 2 direct labor hours per unit, to arrive at the total required direct labor time of 6,200 hours. These hours are multiplied by the $10 direct labor cost per hour to arrive at the total direct labor cost of $62,000. Quarter 2 amounts consist of 3,600 units to be produced from the production budget, times 2 direct labor hours per unit, to arrive at the total required direct labor time of 7,200 hours. These hours are multiplied by the $10 direct labor cost per hour to arrive at the total direct labor cost of $72,000. Quarter 3 amounts consist of 4,100 units to be produced from the production budget, times 2 direct labor hours per unit, to arrive at the total required direct labor time of 8,200 hours. These hours are multiplied by the $10 direct labor cost per hour to arrive at the total direct labor cost of $82,000. Quarter 4 amounts consist of 4,600 units to be produced from the production budget, times 2 direct labor hours per unit, to arrive at the total required direct labor time of 9,200 hours. These hours are multiplied by the $10 direct labor cost per hour to arrive at the total direct labor cost of $92,000. The total direct labor cost for the year is $308,000.

The direct labor budget is critical in maintaining a labor force that can meet the expected levels of production (see Helpful Hint). Maintaining steady employment levels benefits employers because it reduces hiring and training costs. A steady employment level also keeps employees’ morale high since it reduces their income concerns.

Manufacturing Overhead Budget

The manufacturing overhead budget shows the expected manufacturing overhead costs for the budget period. As Illustration 22.12 shows, this budget distinguishes between variable and fixed overhead costs.

ILLUSTRATION 22.12 Manufacturing overhead budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Manufacturing Overhead Budget, and the period, for the year ending December 31, 2022. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. The budget begins with direct labor hours from the direct labor budget in the amounts of 1st Quarter, 6,200; 2nd Quarter, 7,200; 3rd Quarter, 8,200; 4th Quarter, 9,200; and the Year, 30,800. The variable cost section follows with four costs which are: Indirect materials at $1 per hour, as $6,200, $7,200, $8,200, $9,200, and $30,800, for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively; Indirect labor at $1.40 per hour, displayed as $8,680, $10,080, $11,480, $12,880, and $43,120 for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively; Utilities at $0.40 per hour, displayed as $2,480, $2,880, $3,280, $3,680, and $12,320 for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively; and maintenance at $0.20 per hour, displayed as $1,240, $1,440, $1,640, $1,840, and $6,160 for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively. Total variable costs are displayed as $18,600, $21,600, $24,600, $27,600, and $92,400 for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively. The fixed cost section is next, followed by 4 fixed overhead costs which are: Supervisory salaries, displayed as $20,000 for each quarter and $80,000 for the year; Depreciation, displayed as $3,800 for each quarter and $15,200 for the year; Property taxes and insurance, displayed as $9,000 for each quarter and $36,000 for the year; and maintenance, displayed as $5,700 for each quarter and $22,800 for the year. Total manufacturing overhead is next and is displayed as $57,100, $60,100, $63,100, $66,100, and $246,400, for quarters 1 through 4, and the total, respectively. A calculation at the bottom displays, Manufacturing overhead rate per direct labor hour, $246,400 divided by 30,800 equals $8.

At Hayes Company, overhead is applied to production on the basis of direct labor hours. Thus, as Illustration 22.12 shows, the budgeted annual rate is $8 per hour ($246,400 ÷ 30,800).Note that the accuracy of budgeted overhead cost estimates can be greatly improved by employing activity-based costing.

Selling and Administrative Expense Budget

Hayes Company combines its operating expenses into one budget, the selling and administrative expense budget. This budget (Illustration 22.13) projects anticipated selling and administrative expenses for the budget period. It also classifies expenses as either variable or fixed.

ILLUSTRATION 22.13 Selling and administrative expense budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Selling and Administrative Expense Budget, and the period, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, followed by quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. The first line shows the budgeted sales in units for quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year as 3,000, 3,500, 4,000, 4,500, and 15,000. The next line is a section label for variable expenses with two items listed. Sales commissions at $3 per unit is first with $9,000, $10,500, $12,000, $13,500, and $45,000 for quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. Freight-out at $1 per unit is next with $3,000, $3,500, $4,000, $4,500, and $15,000 for quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. Total variable costs are next with $12,000, $14,000, $16,000, $18,000, and $60,000 for quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year. Fixed costs consisting of advertising, sales salaries, office salaries, depreciation, and property taxes and insurance, are next at $5,000, $15,000, $7,500, $1,000, and $1,500, respectively for each quarter, totaling $30,000 per quarter, and $120,000 for the year. The last line is total selling and administrative expenses displayed as $42,000, $44,000, $46,000, $48,000, and $180,000 for quarters 1 through 4, and the totals for the year.

Hayes expects sales in the first quarter to be 3,000 units. Sales commissions expense is therefore $9,000 (3,000 × $3), and freight-out is $3,000 (3,000 × $1) (fixed expenses are based on assumed data).

Budgeted Income Statement

The budgeted income statement is the important end-product of the operating budgets.

Budgeted income statements often act as a call to action. For example, a board member at XM Satellite Radio felt that budgeted costs were too high relative to budgeted revenues. When management refused to cut its marketing and programming costs, the board member resigned. He felt that without the cuts, the company risked financial crisis.

As you would expect, the budgeted income statement is prepared from the various operating budgets. For example, to find the cost of goods sold, Hayes Company must first determine the total unit cost of producing one Rightride bicycle seat, as shown in Illustration 22.14.

ILLUSTRATION 22.14 Computation of total unit cost

Cost of One Rightride
Cost Component Illustration Quantity Unit Cost Total
Direct materials 22.9 2 pounds $ 4.00 $ 8.00
Direct labor 22.11 2 hours 10.00 20.00
Manufacturing overhead 22.12 2 hours 8.00 16.00
Total unit cost $44.00

Hayes then determines cost of goods sold by multiplying the units sold by the unit cost. Its budgeted cost of goods sold is $660,000 (15,000 × $44). All data for the income statement come from the individual operating budgets except the following: (1) interest expense is expected to be $100, and (2) income taxes are estimated to be $12,000. Illustration 22.15 shows the budgeted multiple-step income statement.

ILLUSTRATION 22.15 Budgeted multiple-step income statement

Hayes Company
Budgeted Income Statement
For the Year Ending December 31, 2025
Sales (Illustration 22.3) $900,000
Cost of goods sold (15,000 × $44) 660,000
Gross profit 240,000
Selling and administrative expenses (Illustration 22.13) 180,000
Income from operations 60,000
Interest expense 100
Income before income taxes 59,900
Income tax expense 12,000
Net income $ 47,900

22.4 Cash Budget and Budgeted Balance Sheet

As shown in Illustration 22.2, the financial budgets consist of the capital expenditure budget, the cash budget, and the budgeted balance sheet. We will discuss the capital expenditure budget in Chapter 25.

Cash Budget

The cash budget shows anticipated cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 22.16 Basic form of a cash budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a two-line heading containing the name of the company, Any Company, the name of the budget, Cash Budget. The budget has 2 columns for line item labels, and the amounts, respectively. The statement begins with beginning cash balance, followed by add cash receipts itemized, to result in total available cash. Less cash disbursements itemized is next followed by excess or deficiency of available cash over cash disbursements. Financing is next, followed by ending cash balance. The letter X is used in place of amounts.
  1. The cash receipts section includes expected receipts from the company’s principal source(s) of revenue. These are usually cash sales and collections from customers on credit sales. This section also shows anticipated receipts of interest and dividends, and proceeds from planned sales of investments, factory assets, and the company’s capital stock.
  2. The cash disbursements section shows expected cash payments. Such payments include direct materials, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and selling and administrative expenses. This section also includes projected payments for income taxes, dividends, investments, and factory assets.
  3. The financing section shows expected borrowings and the repayment of the borrowed funds plus interest. Companies need this section when there is a cash deficiency or when the cash balance is below management’s minimum required balance.

Data in the cash budget are prepared in sequence. The ending cash balance of one period becomes the beginning cash balance for the next period. Companies obtain data for preparing the cash budget from other budgets and from information provided by management. In practice, cash budgets are often prepared for the year on a monthly basis.

To minimize detail, we assume that Hayes Company prepares an annual cash budget by quarters. To prepare the cash budget, it is useful to prepare a schedule for collections from customers. This schedule is based on the following assumption

The schedule of cash collections from customers in Illustration 22.17 applies this assumption.

ILLUSTRATION 22.17 Collections from customers

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Schedule of Expected Collections from Customers, and the period, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, the second containing the sales amounts and the other four labeled as quarters 1 through 4. The first line displays accounts receivable at December 31, 2024, with $60,000 in quarter 1. The first quarter sales of $180,000 is next calculated as $180,000 times 60%, with collections of $108,000 in quarter 1 and $72,000 calculated as $180,000 times 40% in quarter 2. The second quarter sales of $210,000 shows collections of $126,000 in quarter 2 and $84,000 in quarter 3. The third quarter sales of $240,000 shows collections of $144,000 in quarter 3 and $96,000 in quarter 4. The fourth quarter sales of $270,000 shows collections of $162,000 in quarter 4. The total collections for quarters 1 through 4, respectively are $168,000, $198,000, $228,000, and $258,000.

Next, it is useful to prepare a schedule of expected cash payments for direct materials, based on this second assumption:

The schedule of cash payments for direct materials in Illustration 22.18 applies this second assumption.

ILLUSTRATION 22.18 Payments for direct materials

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Schedule of Expected Payment for Direct Materials, and the period, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 6 columns with the first column for line item labels, the second containing the purchases amounts and the other four labeled as quarters 1 through 4. The first line displays accounts payable at December 31, 2024, with $10,600 in quarter 1. The first quarter purchases of $25,200 show $12,600 in quarter 1 and $12,600 in quarter 2 calculates as $25,200 times 50%. The second quarter purchases of 29,200 show $14,600 in quarter 2 and $14,600 in quarter 3. The third quarter purchases of 33,200 show 16,600 in quarter 3 and $16,600 in quarter 4. The fourth quarter purchases of 37,200 show 18,600 in quarter 4. The total payments for quarters 1 through 4, respectively are $23,200, $27,200, $31,200, and $35,200.

The preparation of Hayes Company’s cash budget is based on the following additional assumptions.

  1. The January 1, 2025, cash balance is expected to be $38,000. Hayes wishes to maintain a balance of at least $15,000.

  2. Short-term investment securities are expected to be sold for $2,000 cash in the first quarter.

  3. Direct labor (Illustration 22.11): 100% is paid in the quarter incurred.

  4. Manufacturing overhead (Illustration 22.12) and selling and administrative expenses (Illustration 22.13): All items except depreciation are paid in the quarter incurred.

  5. Management plans to purchase a truck in the second quarter for $10,000 cash.

  6. Hayes makes equal quarterly payments of its estimated $12,000 annual income taxes.

  7. Loans are repaid in the earliest quarter in which there is sufficient cash (that is, when the cash on hand exceeds the $15,000 minimum required balance).

Illustration 22.19 shows the cash budget for Hayes Company. The budget indicates that Hayes will need $3,000 of financing in the second quarter to maintain a minimum cash balance of $15,000. Since there is an excess of available cash over disbursements of $22,500 at the end of the third quarter, the borrowing, plus $100 interest, is repaid in this quarter.

A cash budget contributes to more effective cash management. It shows managers when additional financing is necessary well before the actual need arises. And, it indicates when excess cash is available for investments or other purposes.

ILLUSTRATION 22.19 Cash budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Hayes Company, the name of the budget, Cash Budget, and the period, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025. The budget has 5 columns with the first column for line item labels and the other four labeled as quarters 1 through 4. The first line displays beginning cash balance with $38,000, $25,500, $15,000, and $19,400 shown for quarters 1 through 4, respectively. The section label, add receipts is next. Collections from customers is next shown as $168,000, $198,000, $228,000, and $258,000, for the four quarters. The sale of securities shows as $2,000 in quarter 1. Total receipts for the four quarters are $170,000, $198,000, $228,000, and $258,000. Finally, total cash available is shown as $208,000, $223,500, $243,000, and $277,400, respectively. The disbursements section is next. There are 6 disbursement amounts with their respective amounts in the quarter 1 column: direct materials, $23,200; direct labor, $62,000; manufacturing overhead, $53,300 calculated as $57,100 minus $3,800 depreciation; selling and administrative expenses, $41,000 calculated as $42,000 minus $1,000 depreciation; purchase of truck, $0; and income tax expense, $3,000. The same items contain the following respective amounts in the quarter 2 column: direct materials, $27,200; direct labor, $72,000; manufacturing overhead, $56,300; selling and administrative expenses, $43,000; purchase of truck, $10,000; and income tax expense, $3,000. Amounts in the quarter 3 column for these items are: direct materials, $31,200; direct labor, $82,000; manufacturing overhead, $59,300; selling and administrative expenses, $45,000; purchase of truck, $0; and income tax expense, $3,000. Quarter 4 amounts are: direct materials, $35,200; direct labor, $92,000; manufacturing overhead, $62,300; selling and administrative expenses, $47,000; purchase of truck, $0; and income tax expense, $3,000. The respective total disbursements for the four quarters are $182,500, $211,500, $220,500, and $239,500. The following labels and respective amounts are displayed for quarter 1: excess, or if negative a deficiency, of available cash over disbursements, $25,500; add borrowings, $0; less repayments including interest, $0; and ending cash balance, $25,500. The amounts for quarter 2 are: excess of available cash over disbursements, $12,000; add borrowings, $3,000; less repayments including interest, $0; and ending cash balance, $15,000. The amounts for quarter 3 are: excess of available cash over disbursements, $22,500; add borrowings, $0; less repayments including interest, $3,100; and ending cash balance, $19,400. The amounts for quarter 4 are: excess of available cash over disbursements, $37,900; add borrowings, $0; repayments, $0; and ending cash balance, $37,900.

Budgeted Balance Sheet

The budgeted balance sheet is a projection of financial position at the end of the budget period. This budget is developed from the budgeted balance sheet for the preceding year and the budgets for the current year. For Hayes Company, pertinent data from the budgeted balance sheet at December 31, 2024, are as follows.

Buildings and equipment $182,000 Common stock $225,000
Accumulated depreciation 28,800 Retained earnings 46,480

Illustration 22.20 shows Hayes Company’s budgeted classified balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

ILLUSTRATION 22.20 Budgeted classified balance sheet

The computations and sources of the amounts are explained as follows.

After budget data are entered into the computer, Hayes prepares the various budgets (sales, cash, etc.), as well as the budgeted financial statements. Using spreadsheets, management can also perform “what if” (sensitivity) analyses based on different hypothetical assumptions. For example, suppose that sales managers project that sales will be 10% higher in the coming quarter. What impact does this change have on the rest of the budgeting process and the financing needs of the business? The impact of the various assumptions on the budget is quickly determined by the spreadsheet. Armed with these analyses, managers make more informed decisions about the impact of various projects. They also anticipate future problems and business opportunities. As seen in this chapter, budgeting is an excellent use of computer spreadsheets.

22.5 Budgeting in Nonmanufacturing Companies

Budgeting is not limited to manufacturers. Budgets are also used by merchandisers, service companies, and not-for-profit organizations.

Merchandisers

As in manufacturing operations, the sales budget for a merchandiser is both the starting point and the key factor in the development of the master budget. The major differences between the master budgets of a merchandiser and a manufacturer are as follows.

  1. A merchandiser uses a merchandise purchases budget instead of a production budget.

  2. A merchandiser does not use the manufacturing budgets (direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead).

The merchandise purchases budget shows the estimated cost of goods to be purchased to meet expected sales. The equation for determining budgeted merchandise purchases is as shown in Illustration 22.21.

ILLUSTRATION 22.21 Merchandise purchases equation

Budgeted Cost of Goods Sold + Desired Ending Merchandise Inventory Beginning Merchandise Inventory = Required Merchandise Purchases

To illustrate, assume that the budget committee of Lima Company is preparing the merchandise purchases budget for July 2025. It estimates that budgeted sales will be $300,000 in July and $320,000 in August. Cost of goods sold is expected to be 70% of sales—that is, $210,000 in July (.70 × $300,000) and $224,000 in August (.70 × $320,000). The company’s desired ending inventory is 30% of the following month’s cost of goods sold. Required merchandise purchases for July are $214,200, computed as shown in Illustration 22.22.

ILLUSTRATION 22.22 Merchandise purchases budget

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Lima Company, the name of the budget, Merchandise Purchases Budget, and the period, For the Month Ending July 31, 2025. The budget has 2 columns with the first column for line item labels and the other for numeric amounts. The line items and amounts are: Budgeted cost of goods sold calculated as $300,000 times .70, $210,000; Add: Desired ending merchandise inventory calculated as $224,000 times .30, 67,200; Total, 277,200; Less: Beginning merchandise inventory calculated as $210,000 times .30, 63,000; Required merchandise purchases for July, $214,200 (highlighted).

When a merchandiser is departmentalized, it prepares separate budgets for each department (see infographic).

When a retailer has branch stores, it prepares a separate master budget for each store. Then, it incorporates these budgets into master budgets for the company as a whole.

An illustration labeled as, Departmentalized Budgets shows a text box that reads, Master Budget for Grocery Store. Three arrows point from the text box to three departments: A Dairy Department Budget with a photo of a carton of milk, a Meat Department Budget with a photo of a steak, and Produce Department Budget with a photo of carrots.

Service Companies

In a service company, such as a public accounting firm, a law office, or a medical practice, the critical factor in budgeting is coordinating professional staff needs with anticipated services.

Suppose that Stephan Lawn and Plowing Service estimates that it will service 300 small lawns, 200 medium lawns, and 100 large lawns during the month of July. It estimates its direct labor needs as 1 hour per small lawn, 1.75 hours for a medium lawn, and 2.75 hours for a large lawn. Its average cost for direct labor is $15 per hour. Stephan prepares a direct labor budget as shown in Illustration 22.23.

Service companies can obtain budget data for service revenue from expected output or expected input.

ILLUSTRATION 22.23 Direct labor budget for service company

A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Stephan Lawn and Plowing Service, the name of the budget, Direct Labor Budget, and the period, For the Month Ending July 31, 2025. The budget has 5 columns with the first column for line item labels, the next three for three types of lawns, small, medium, and large, and the last for the total. The line item labels and amounts are: Lawns to be serviced: Small, 300; Medium, 200; and Large, 100; Direct labor time (hours) per lawn: Small, 1; Medium, 1.75; Large, 2.75; Total required direct labor hours: Small, 300; Medium, 350; Large, 275, calculated as Lawns to be serviced times Direct labor time (hours) per lawn. Direct labor cost per hour: $15 each for Small, Medium, and Large. Total direct labor cost: Small, $4,500; Medium, $5,250; Large, $4,125; Total, $13,875 calculated as the total required direct labor hours times the Direct labor cost per hour.

Not-for-Profit Organizations

Budgeting is just as important for not-for-profit organizations as for profit-oriented businesses. The budget process, however, is different. In most cases, not-for-profit entities budget on the basis of cash flows (expenditures and receipts), rather than on a revenue and expense basis.

For some governmental units, voters approve the budget. In other cases, such as state governments and the federal government, legislative approval is required. After the budget is adopted, it must be followed. Overspending is often illegal.

In governmental budgets, authorizations tend to be on a line-by-line basis. That is, the budget for a municipality may have a specified authorization for police and fire protection, garbage collection, street paving, and so on. The line-item authorization of governmental budgets significantly limits the amount of discretion management can exercise. The city manager often cannot use savings from one line item, such as street paving, to cover increased spending in another line item, such as snow removal.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

The primary benefits of budgeting are that it (a) requires management to plan ahead, (b) provides definite objectives for evaluating performance, (c) creates an early warning system for potential problems, (d) facilitates coordination of activities, (e) results in greater management awareness, and (f) motivates personnel to meet planned objectives. The essentials of effective budgeting are (a) sound organizational structure, (b) research and analysis, and (c) acceptance by all levels of management.

The master budget consists of the following budgets: (a) sales, (b) production, (c) direct materials, (d) direct labor, (e) manufacturing overhead, (f) selling and administrative expense, (g) budgeted income statement, (h) capital expenditure budget, (i) cash budget, and (j) budgeted balance sheet.

The sales budget is derived from sales forecasts. The production budget starts with budgeted sales units, adds desired ending finished goods inventory, and subtracts beginning finished goods inventory to arrive at the required number of units to be produced. The direct materials budget starts with the direct materials units (e.g., pounds) required for budgeted production, adds desired ending direct materials units, and subtracts beginning direct materials units to arrive at required direct materials units to be purchased. This amount is multiplied by the direct materials cost (e.g., cost per pound) to arrive at the total cost of direct materials purchases.

The direct labor budget starts with the units to be produced as determined in the production budget. This amount is multiplied by the direct labor hours per unit and the direct labor cost per hour to arrive at the total direct labor cost. The manufacturing overhead budget lists all of the individual types of overhead costs, distinguishing between fixed and variable costs. The selling and administrative expense budget lists all of the individual types of selling and administrative expense items, distinguishing between fixed and variable costs.

The budgeted income statement is prepared from the various operating budgets. Cost of goods sold is determined by calculating the budgeted cost to produce one unit, then multiplying this amount by the number of units sold.

The cash budget has three sections (receipts, disbursements, and financing) and the beginning and ending cash balances. Receipts and payments sections are determined after preparing separate schedules for collections from customers and payments to suppliers. The budgeted balance sheet is developed from the budgeted balance sheet from the preceding year and the various budgets for the current year.

Budgeting may be used by merchandisers for development of a merchandise purchases budget. In service companies, budgeting is a critical factor in coordinating staff needs with anticipated services. In not-for-profit organizations, the starting point in budgeting is usually expenditures, not receipts.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Has the company met its targets for sales, production expenses, selling and administrative expenses, and net income? Sales forecasts, inventory levels, projected materials, labor, overhead, and selling and administrative requirements Master budget—a set of interrelated budgets including sales, production, materials, labor, overhead, and selling and administrative expense budgets Results are favorable if revenues exceed budgeted amounts, or if expenses are less than budgeted amounts.
Is the company going to need to borrow funds in the coming period? Beginning cash balance, cash receipts, cash disbursements, and desired ending cash balance Cash budget The company will need to borrow money if the cash budget indicates a projected cash deficiency.

Glossary Review

Budget
A formal written statement of management’s plans for a specified future time period, expressed in financial terms.
Budgetary slack
The amount by which a manager intentionally underestimates budgeted revenues or overestimates budgeted expenses in order to make it easier to achieve budgetary goals.
Budget committee
A group responsible for coordinating the preparation of the budget.
Budgeted balance sheet
A projection of financial position at the end of the budget period.
Budgeted income statement
An estimate of the expected profitability of operations for the budget period.
Cash budget
A projection of anticipated cash flows.
Direct labor budget
A projection of the quantity and cost of direct labor necessary to meet production requirements.
Direct materials budget
An estimate of the quantity and cost of direct materials to be purchased.
Financial budgets
Individual budgets that focus primarily on the cash resources needed to fund expected operations and planned capital expenditures.
Long-range planning
A formalized process of identifying long-term goals, selecting strategies to achieve those goals, and developing policies and plans to implement the strategies.
Manufacturing overhead budget
An estimate of expected manufacturing overhead costs for the budget period.
Master budget
A set of interrelated budgets that constitutes a plan of action for a specific time period.
Merchandise purchases budget
The estimated cost of goods to be purchased by a merchandiser to meet expected sales.
Operating budgets
Individual budgets that result in a budgeted income statement.
Participative budgeting
A budgetary approach that starts with input from lower-level managers and works upward so that managers at all levels participate.
Production budget
A projection of the units that must be produced to meet anticipated sales.
Sales budget
An estimate of expected sales revenue for the budget period.
Sales forecast
The projection of potential sales for the industry and the company’s expected share of such sales.
Selling and administrative expense budget
A projection of anticipated selling and administrative expenses for the budget period.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following is not a benefit of budgeting?

  1. Management can plan ahead.
  2. An early warning system is provided for potential problems.
  3. It enables disciplinary action to be taken at every level of responsibility.
  4. The coordination of activities is facilitated.

Answer

c. Budgeting does not necessarily enable disciplinary action to be taken at every level of responsibility. The other choices are all benefits of budgeting.

2. (LO 1) A budget:

  1. is the responsibility of management accountants.
  2. is the primary method of communicating agreed-upon objectives throughout an organization.
  3. ignores past performance because it represents management’s plans for a future time period.
  4. may promote efficiency but has no role in evaluating performance.

Answer

b. A budget is the primary method of communicating agreed-upon objectives throughout an organization. The other choices are incorrect because (a) a budget is the responsibility of all levels of management, not management accountants; (c) past performance is not ignored in the budgeting process but instead is the starting point from which future budget goals are formulated; and (d) the budget not only may promote efficiency but is an important tool for evaluating performance.

3. (LO 1) The essentials of effective budgeting do not include:

  1. top-down budgeting.
  2. management acceptance.
  3. research and analysis.
  4. sound organizational structure.

Answer

a. Top-down budgeting is not one of the essentials of effective budgeting. The other choices are true statements.

4. (LO 1) Compared to budgeting, long-range planning generally has the:

  1. same amount of detail.
  2. longer time period.
  3. same emphasis.
  4. same time period.

Answer

b. Long-range planning generally encompasses a period of at least 5 years whereas budgeting usually covers a period of 1 year. The other choices are incorrect because budgeting and long-range planning (a) do not have the same amount of detail, (c) do not have the same emphasis, and (d) do not cover the same time period.

5. (LO 2) A sales budget is:

  1. derived from the production budget.
  2. management’s best estimate of sales revenue for the year.
  3. not the starting point for the master budget.
  4. prepared only for credit sales.

Answer

b. A sales budget is management’s best estimate of sales revenue for the year. The other choices are incorrect because a sales budget (a) is the first budget prepared and is the one budget that is not derived from any other budget, (c) is the starting point for the master budget, and (d) is prepared for both cash and credit sales.

6. (LO 2) The equation for the production budget is budgeted sales in units plus:

  1. desired ending merchandise inventory less beginning merchandise inventory.
  2. beginning finished goods units less desired ending finished goods units.
  3. desired ending direct materials units less beginning direct materials units.
  4. desired ending finished goods units less beginning finished goods units.

Answer

d. The equation for the production budget is budgeted sales in units plus desired ending finished goods units less beginning finished goods units. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

7. (LO 2) Direct materials inventories are kept in pounds in Byrd Company, and the total pounds of direct materials needed for production is 9,500. If the beginning inventory is 1,000 pounds and the desired ending inventory is 2,200 pounds, the total number of pounds to be purchased is:

  1. 9,400.
  2. 9,500.
  3. 9,700.
  4. 10,700.

Answer

d. Pounds to be purchased = Amount needed for production (9,500) + Desired ending inventory (2,200) − Beginning inventory (1,000) = 10,700, not (a) 9,400, (b) 9,500, or (c) 9,700.

8. (LO 3) The equation for computing the direct labor budget is to multiply the direct labor cost per hour by the:

  1. total required direct labor hours.
  2. physical units to be produced.
  3. equivalent units to be produced.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

a. Direct labor cost = Direct labor cost per hour × Total required direct labor hours. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

9. (LO 3) Each of the following budgets is used in preparing the budgeted income statement except the:

  1. sales budget.
  2. selling and administrative expense budget.
  3. capital expenditure budget.
  4. direct labor budget.

Answer

c. The capital expenditure budget is not used in preparing the budgeted income statement. The other choices are true statements.

10. (LO 3) The budgeted income statement is:

  1. the end-product of the operating budgets.
  2. the end-product of the financial budgets.
  3. the starting point of the master budget.
  4. dependent on cash receipts and cash disbursements.

Answer

a. The budgeted income statement is the end-product of the operating budgets, not (b) the end-product of the financial budgets, (c) the starting point of the master budget, or (d) dependent on cash receipts and cash disbursements.

11. (LO 4) The budgeted balance sheet is:

  1. developed from the budgeted balance sheet for the preceding year and the budgets for the current year.
  2. the last operating budget prepared.
  3. used to prepare the cash budget.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

a. The budgeted balance sheet is developed from the budgeted balance sheet for the preceding year and the budgets for the current year. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

12. (LO 4) The format of a cash budget is:

  1. Beginning cash balance + Cash receipts + Cash from financing − Cash disbursements = Ending cash balance.
  2. Beginning cash balance + Cash receipts − Cash disbursements +/− Financing = Ending cash balance.
  3. Beginning cash balance + Net income − Cash dividends = Ending cash balance.
  4. Beginning cash balance + Cash revenues − Cash expenses = Ending cash balance.

Answer

b. The format of a cash budget is Beginning cash balance + Cash receipts − Cash disbursements +/− Financing = Ending cash balance. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

13. (LO 4) Expected direct materials purchases in Read Company are $70,000 in the first quarter and $90,000 in the second quarter. Forty percent of the purchases are paid in cash as incurred, and the balance is paid in the following quarter. The budgeted cash payments for purchases in the second quarter are:

  1. $96,000.
  2. $90,000.
  3. $78,000.
  4. $72,000.

Answer

c. Budgeted cash payments for the second quarter = Purchases for the first quarter ($42,000; $70,000 × .60) + 40% of the purchases for the second quarter ($36,000; $90,000 × .40) = $78,000, not (a) $96,000, (b) $90,000, or (d) $72,000.

14. (LO 5) The budget for a merchandiser differs from a budget for a manufacturer because:

  1. a merchandise purchases budget replaces the production budget, and the other manufacturing budgets are not used.
  2. the manufacturing budgets are not applicable, except the production budget is still used.
  3. a merchandise purchases budget replaces the production budget (and the other manufacturing budgets are not used), and the manufacturing budgets are not applicable (except the production budget is still used).
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

a. The budget for a merchandiser uses a merchandise purchases budget in place of a production budget, and the other manufacturing budgets are not used. It is true the manufacturing budgets are not applicable for a merchandiser, but it is not true the production budget is still used, so choice (b) is not correct.

15. (LO 5) In most cases, not-for-profit entities:

  1. prepare budgets using the same steps as those used by profit-oriented businesses.
  2. know budgeted cash receipts at the beginning of a time period, so they budget only for expenditures.
  3. begin the budgeting process by budgeting expenditures rather than receipts.
  4. can ignore budgets because they are not expected to generate net income.

Answer

c. In most cases, not-for-profit entities begin the budgeting process by budgeting expenditures rather than receipts. The other choices are incorrect because in most cases not-for-profit entities (a) prepare budgets using different, not the same, steps as those used by profit-oriented enterprises; (b) budget for both expenditures and receipts; and (d) cannot ignore budgets.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare a production budget for two quarters.

1. (LO 2) Romana Company estimates that unit sales will be 20,000 in quarter 1, 24,000 in quarter 2, 27,000 in quarter 3, and 33,000 in quarter 4. Management desires to have an ending finished goods inventory equal to 20% of the next quarter’s expected unit sales. Prepare a production budget by quarters for the first 6 months of 2025.

Solution

Romana Company
Production Budget
For the Six Months Ending June 30, 2025
Quarter
1 2 Six
Months
Expected unit sales 20,000 24,000
Add: Desired ending finished goods 4,800a 5,400c
Total required units 24,800 29,400
Less: Beginning finished goods inventory 4,000b 4,800
Required production units 20,800 24,600 45,400

a24,000 × .2; b20,000 × .2; c27,000 × .2

Prepare a direct labor budget for 2 quarters.

2. (LO 3) For Jovanka Company, units to be produced are 7,000 in quarter 1 and 9,800 in quarter 2. It takes 2.2 hours to make a finished unit, and the expected hourly wage rate is $20 per hour. Prepare a direct labor budget by quarters for the 6 months ending June 30, 2025.

Solution

Jovanka Company
Direct Labor Budget
For the Six Months Ending June 30, 2025
Quarter
1 2 Six
Months
Units to be produced 7,000 9,800
Direct labor time (hours) per unit ×2.2 ×2.2
Total required direct labor hours 15,400 21,560
Direct labor cost per hour ×$20 ×$20
Total direct labor cost $308,000 $431,200 $739,200

Prepare data for a cash budget.

3. (LO 4) Vislor Industries expects credit sales for January, February, and March to be $165,000, $200,000, and $220,000, respectively. It is expected that 70% of the sales will be collected in the month of sale, and 30% will be collected in the following month. Compute cash collections from customers for each month.

Solution

Collections from Customers
Credit Sales January February March
January, $165,000 $115,500 $ 49,500
February, $200,000 140,000 $ 60,000
March, $220,000 154,000
$115,500 $189,500 $214,000

Determine required merchandise purchases for 1 month.

4. (LO 5) Turlough Wholesalers is preparing its merchandise purchases budget. Budgeted sales are $300,000 for June and $380,000 for July. Cost of goods sold is expected to be 60% of sales. The company’s desired ending inventory is 25% of the following month’s cost of goods sold. Compute the required purchases for June.

Solution

Budgeted cost of goods sold ($300,000 × 60%) $180,000
Add: Desired ending inventory ($380,000 × 60% × 25%) 57,000
Total inventory required 237,000
Less: Beginning inventory ($300,000 × 60% × 25%) 45,000
Required merchandise purchases for June $192,000

Practice Exercises

Prepare production and direct materials budgets by quarter for 6 months.

1. (LO 2) On January 1, 2025, the Heche Company budget committee has reached agreement on the following data for the 6 months ending June 30, 2025.

  • Sales units: First quarter 5,000; second quarter 6,000; third quarter 7,000
  • Ending raw materials inventory: 40% of the next quarter’s production requirements
  • Ending finished goods inventory: 30% of the next quarter’s expected sales units
  • Third-quarter 2025 production: 7,500 units

The ending raw materials and finished goods inventories at December 31, 2024, follow the same percentage relationships to production and sales that are desired for 2025. Two pounds of raw materials are required to make each unit of finished goods. Raw materials purchased are expected to cost $5 per pound.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a production budget by quarters for the 6-month period ended June 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare a direct materials budget by quarters for the 6-month period ended June 30, 2025.

Solution

  1. A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Heche Company, the name of the budget, Production Budget, and the period, For the Six Months Ending June 30, 2025. The budget has 4 columns with the first column for line item labels, the next two for quarters 1 and 2, and the last for the six month period. The line item labels and amounts are: Expected unit sales: Quarter 1, 5,000; Quarter 2, 6,000; Add: Desired ending finished goods unit: Quarter 1, 1,800 calculated as 30% times 6,000; Quarter 2, 2,100 calculated as 30% times 7,000; Total required units: Quarter 1, 6,800; Quarter 2, 8,100; Less: Beginning finished goods units: Quarter 1, 1,500 calculated as 30% times 5,000; Quarter 2, 1,800; Required production units: Quarter 1, 5,300; Quarter 2, 6,300; and Six Months, 11,600.
  2. A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Heche Company, the name of the budget, Direct Materials Budget, and the period, For the Six Months Ending June 30, 2025. The budget has 4 columns with the first column for line item labels, the next two for quarters 1 and 2, and the last for the six month period. The line item labels and amounts are: Units to be produced: Quarter 1, 5,300; Quarter 2, 6,300; Direct materials per unit, 2 for each quarter; Total pounds needed for production: Quarter 1, 10,600; Quarter 2, 12,600; Add: Desired ending direct materials in pounds: Quarter 1, 5,040 calculated as 40% times 12,600; Quarter 2, 6,000 calculated as $0% times 7,500 times 2; Total materials required: Quarter 1, 15,640; Quarter 2, 18,600; Less: Beginning direct materials in pounds: Quarter 1, 4,240 calculated as 40% times 10,600; Quarter 2, 5,040; Direct materials purchase: Quarter 1, 11,400; Quarter 2, 13,560; Cost per pound: Quarter 1, $5; Quarter 2, $5; Total cost of direct materials purchase: Quarter 1, $57,000; Quarter 2, $67,800; Six Months, $124,800.

Prepare a cash budget for 2 months.

2. (LO 4) Jake Company expects to have a cash balance of $45,000 on January 1, 2025. Relevant monthly budget data for the first 2 months of 2025 are as follows.

  • Collections from customers: January $100,000, February $160,000.
  • Payments for direct materials: January $60,000, February $80,000.
  • Direct labor: January $30,000, February $45,000. Wages are paid in the month they are incurred.
  • Manufacturing overhead: January $26,000, February $31,000. These costs include depreciation of $1,000 per month. All other overhead costs are paid as incurred.
  • Selling and administrative expenses: January $15,000, February $20,000. These costs are exclusive of depreciation. They are paid as incurred.

Sales of marketable securities in January are expected to realize $10,000 in cash. Jake Company has a line of credit at a local bank that enables it to borrow up to $25,000. The company wants to maintain a minimum monthly cash balance of $25,000.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for January and February.

Solution

  1. A partial Excel worksheet begins with a three-line heading containing the name of the company, Jake Company, the name of the budget, Cash Budget, and the period, For the Two Months Ending February 28, 2025. The budget has 3 columns with the first column for line item labels, and the next two columns for the months of January and February, respectively. The line items and their respective amounts for January are: Beginning cash balance $45,000; Add Receipts section, Collections from customers: 100,000; Sale of marketable securities: 10,000; Total receipts: 110,000; Total available cash: 155,000; In the Less Disbursements section: Direct materials: 60,000; Direct labor: 30,000; Manufacturing overhead: 25,000 calculated as $26,000 minus $1,000; Selling and administrative expenses: 15,000; Total disbursements: 130,000; Excess (deficiency) of available cash over cash disbursements: 25,000; In the Financing section: Add Borrowings: zero; Less repayments: zero; and Ending cash balance: $25,000. The line items and their respective amounts for February are: Beginning cash balance $25,000; Add Receipts section, Collections from customers: 160,000; Sale of marketable securities: zero; Total receipts: 160,000; Total available cash: 185,000; In the Less Disbursements section: Direct materials: 80,000; Direct labor: 45,000; Manufacturing overhead: 30,000; Selling and administrative expenses: 20,000; Total disbursements: 175,000; Excess (deficiency) of available cash over cash disbursements: 10,000; In the Financing section: Add Borrowings: 15,000; Less repayments: zero; and Ending cash balance: $25,000.

Practice Problems

Prepare sales and production budgets.

1. (LO 2) Asheville Company is preparing its master budget for 2025. Relevant data pertaining to its sales and production budgets are as follows.

  • Sales. Sales for the year are expected to total 2,100,000 units. Quarterly sales, as a percentage of total sales, are 15%, 25%, 35%, and 25%, respectively. The unit selling price is expected to be $70 for the first three quarters and $75 beginning in the fourth quarter. Sales in the first quarter of 2026 are expected to be 10% higher than the budgeted sales volume for the first quarter of 2025.
  • Production. Management desires to maintain ending finished goods inventories at 20% of the next quarter’s budgeted sales volume.

Instructions

Prepare the sales budget and production budget by quarters for 2025.

Solution

An excel worksheet titled, Asheville Company Sales Budget and Production Budget displays sales and production budget with a three-line heading. The three-line heading displays the name of the company, Asheville Company; the type of budget, Sales and Production Budget; and the period the report covers, For the Year Ending December 31, 2025.There are six columns, first column displays account names and the next four are numeric columns that represent Quarters of a year 1, 2, 3, and 4 respectively and the last column displays a header, Year. There are two sections. The first section is labeled Sales Budget. Under Sales Budget, data are as follows, Expected unit sales superscript a: 1st Quarter, 315,000; 2nd Quarter, 525,000; 3rd Quarter, 735,000; 4th Quarter, 525,000; Year, 2,100,000; Unit selling price: 1st Quarter, $70; 2nd Quarter, $70; 3rd Quarter, $70; 4th Quarter, $75; Year, no data; The values in the next line are obtained by multiplying Expected unit sales with Unit selling price. Total sales: 1st Quarter, $22,050,000; 2nd Quarter, $36,750,000; 3rd Quarter, $51,450,000; 4th Quarter, $39,375,000; Year, $149,625,000; The second section is labeled Production Budget. Under Production Budget, data are as follows, Expected unit sales: 1st Quarter, 315,000; 2nd Quarter, 525,000; 3rd Quarter, 735,000; 4th Quarter, 525,000; Year, no data; Add: Desired ending finished goods units: 1st Quarter, 105,000; 2nd Quarter, 147,000; 3rd Quarter, 105,000; 4th Quarter, 69,300 superscript b; Year, no data; Total required units: 1st Quarter, 420,000; 2nd Quarter, 672,000; 3rd Quarter, 840,000; 4th Quarter, 594,300; Year, no data; Less: Beginning finished goods units: 1st Quarter, 63,000 superscript c; 2nd Quarter, 105,000; 3rd Quarter, 147,000; 4th Quarter, 105,000; Year, no data; Required production units: 1st Quarter, 357,000; 2nd Quarter, 567,000; 3rd Quarter, 693,000; 4th Quarter, 489,300; Year, 2,106,300; Calculation corresponding to superscript a, Expected first-quarter unit sales 2,100,000 times .15; second and fourth quarters 2,100,000 times .25; third quarter 2,100,000 times .35. Calculation corresponding to superscript b, Estimated first-quarter 2026 sales volume 315,000 plus (315,000 times .10) equals 346,500; 346,500 times .20. Calculation corresponding to superscript c, 20% of estimated first-quarter 2025 sales units (315,000 times .20).

Prepare budgeted cost of goods sold, income statement, and balance sheet.

2. (LO 3, 4) Barrett Company has completed all operating budgets other than the income statement for 2025. Selected data from these budgets follow.

  • Sales: $300,000
  • Purchases of raw materials: $145,000
  • Ending inventory of raw materials: $15,000
  • Direct labor: $40,000
  • Manufacturing overhead: $73,000, including $3,000 of depreciation expense
  • Selling and administrative expenses: $36,000 including depreciation expense of $1,000
  • Interest expense: $1,000
  • Principal payment on note: $2,000
  • Dividends declared: $2,000
  • Income tax rate: 30%

Other information:

  • Assume that there are no work-in-process or finished goods inventories.
  • Year-end accounts receivable: 4% of 2025 sales.
  • Year-end accounts payable: 50% of ending inventory of raw materials.
  • Interest, direct labor, manufacturing overhead, and selling and administrative expenses other than depreciation are paid as incurred.
  • Dividends declared and income taxes for 2025 will not be paid until 2026.
Barrett Company
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2024
Assets
Current assets
Cash $20,000
Raw materials inventory 10,000
Total current assets 30,000
Property, plant, and equipment
Equipment $40,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation 4,000 36,000
Total assets $66,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Liabilities
Accounts payable $ 5,000
Notes payable 22,000
Total liabilities $27,000
Stockholders’ equity
Common stock 25,000
Retained earnings 14,000
Total stockholders’ equity 39,000
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $66,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate budgeted cost of goods sold.
  2. Prepare a budgeted multiple-step income statement for the year ending December 31, 2025.
  3. Prepare a budgeted classified balance sheet as of December 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. Beginning raw materials + Purchases − Ending raw materials = Cost of direct materials used ($10,000 + $145,000 − $15,000 = $140,000)

    Direct materials used + Direct labor + Manufacturing overhead = Cost of goods sold ($140,000 + $40,000 + $73,000 = $253,000)

  2. Barrett Company
    Budgeted Income Statement
    For the Year Ending December 31, 2025
    Sales $300,000
    Cost of goods sold 253,000
    Gross profit 47,000
    Selling and administrative expenses 36,000
    Income from operations 11,000
    Interest expense 1,000
    Income before income tax expense 10,000
    Income tax expense (30%) 3,000*
    Net income $ 7,000

    *$10,000 × .30

Questions

1.

  1. What is a budget?
  2. How does a budget contribute to good management?

2. Kate Cey and Joe Coulter are discussing the benefits of budgeting. They ask you to identify the primary benefits of budgeting. Comply with their request.

3. Jane Gilligan asks your help in understanding the essentials of effective budgeting. Identify the essentials for Jane.

4.

  1. “Accounting plays a relatively unimportant role in budgeting.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.
  2. What responsibilities does management have in budgeting?

5. What criteria are helpful in determining the length of the budget period? What is the most common budget period?

6. Lori Wilkins maintains that the only difference between budgeting and long-range planning is time. Is this true? Explain why or why not.

7. What is participative budgeting? What are its potential benefits? What are its potential disadvantages?

8. What is budgetary slack? What incentive do managers have to create budgetary slack?

9. Distinguish between a master budget and a sales forecast.

10. What budget is the starting point in preparing the master budget? What may result if this budget is inaccurate?

11. “The production budget shows both unit production data and unit cost data.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

12. Alou Company has 20,000 beginning finished goods units. Budgeted sales units are 160,000. If management desires 15,000 ending finished goods units, what are the required units of production?

13. In preparing the direct materials budget for Quan Company, management concludes that required purchases are 64,000 units. If 52,000 direct materials units are required in production and there are 9,000 units of beginning direct materials, what are the desired units of ending direct materials?

14. The production budget of Justus Company calls for 80,000 units to be produced. If it takes 45 minutes to make one unit and the direct labor rate is $16 per hour, what is the total budgeted direct labor cost?

15. Ortiz Company’s manufacturing overhead budget shows total variable costs of $198,000 and total fixed costs of $162,000. Total production in units is expected to be 150,000. It takes 20 minutes to make one unit, and the direct labor rate is $15 per hour. Express the manufacturing overhead rate as (a) a percentage of direct labor cost, and (b) an amount per direct labor hour.

16. Everly Company’s variable selling and administrative expenses are 12% of net sales. Fixed expenses are $50,000 per quarter. The sales budget shows expected sales of $200,000 and $240,000 in the first and second quarters, respectively. What are the total budgeted selling and administrative expenses for each quarter?

17. For Goody Company, the budgeted cost for one unit of product is direct materials $10, direct labor $20, and manufacturing overhead 80% of direct labor cost. If 25,000 units are expected to be sold at $65 each, what is the budgeted gross profit?

18. Indicate the supporting schedules used in preparing a budgeted income statement through gross profit for a manufacturer.

19. Identify the three sections of a cash budget. What balances are also shown in this budget?

20. Noterman Company has credit sales of $600,000 in January. Past experience suggests that 40% is collected in the month of sale, 50% in the month following the sale, and 10% in the second month following the sale. Compute the cash collections from January sales in January, February, and March.

21. What is the equation for determining required merchandise purchases for a merchandiser?

22. How might expected revenues in a service company be computed?

Brief Exercises

Prepare a diagram of a master budget.

BE22.1 (LO 1), AN Maris Company uses the following budgets: balance sheet, capital expenditure, cash, direct labor, direct materials, income statement, manufacturing overhead, production, sales, and selling and administrative expense. Prepare a diagram of the interrelationships of the budgets in the master budget. Indicate whether each budget is an operating or a financial budget.

Prepare a sales budget.

BE22.2 (LO 2), AP Paige Company estimates that unit sales will be 10,000 in quarter 1, 14,000 in quarter 2, 15,000 in quarter 3, and 18,000 in quarter 4. Using a unit selling price of $70, prepare the sales budget by quarters for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Prepare a production budget for 2 quarters.

BE22.3 (LO 2), AP Paige Company estimates that unit sales will be 10,000 in quarter 1, 14,000 in quarter 2, 15,000 in quarter 3, and 18,000 in quarter 4. The unit selling price is $70. Management desires to have an ending finished goods inventory equal to 25% of the next quarter’s expected unit sales. Prepare a production budget by quarters for the first 6 months of 2025.

Prepare a direct materials budget for 1 month.

BE22.4 (LO 2), AP Perine Company has 2,000 pounds of raw materials in its December 31, 2024, ending inventory. Required production for January and February of 2025 are 4,000 and 5,000 units, respectively. Two pounds of raw materials are needed for each unit, and the estimated cost per pound is $6. Management desires an ending inventory equal to 25% of next month’s materials requirements. Prepare the direct materials budget for January.

Prepare a direct labor budget for 2 quarters.

BE22.5 (LO 3), AP For Gundy Company, units to be produced are 5,000 in quarter 1 and 7,000 in quarter 2. It takes 1.6 hours to make a finished unit, and the expected hourly wage rate is $15 per hour. Prepare a direct labor budget by quarters for the 6 months ending June 30, 2025.

Prepare a manufacturing overhead budget.

BE22.6 (LO 3), AP For Roche Inc., variable manufacturing overhead costs are expected to be $20,000 in the first quarter of 2025, with $5,000 increments in each of the remaining three quarters. Fixed overhead costs are estimated to be $40,000 in each quarter. Prepare the manufacturing overhead budget by quarters and in total for the year.

Prepare a selling and administrative expense budget.

BE22.7 (LO 3), AP Elbert Company classifies its selling and administrative expense budget into variable and fixed components. Variable expenses are expected to be $24,000 in the first quarter, and $4,000 increments are expected in the remaining quarters of 2025. Fixed expenses are expected to be $40,000 in each quarter. Prepare the selling and administrative expense budget by quarters and in total for 2025.

Prepare a budgeted income statement for the year.

BE22.8 (LO 3), AP North Company has completed all of its operating budgets. The sales budget for the year shows 50,000 units and total sales of $2,250,000. The total cost of producing one unit is $25. Selling and administrative expenses are expected to be $300,000. Interest is estimated to be $10,000. Income taxes are estimated to be $200,000. Prepare a budgeted multiple-step income statement for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Prepare data for a cash budget.

BE22.9 (LO 4), AP Kaspar Industries expects credit sales for January, February, and March to be $220,000, $260,000, and $300,000, respectively. It is expected that 75% of the sales will be collected in the month of sale, and 25% will be collected in the following month. Compute cash collections from customers for each month.

Determine required merchandise purchases for 1 month.

BE22.10 (LO 5), AP Moore Wholesalers is preparing its merchandise purchases budget. Budgeted sales are $400,000 for April and $480,000 for May. Cost of goods sold is expected to be 65% of sales. The company’s desired ending inventory is 20% of the following month’s cost of goods sold. Compute the required purchases for April.

DO IT! Exercises

Identify budget terminology.

DO IT! 22.1 (LO 1), K Use this list of terms to complete the sentences that follow.

Long-range plans Participative budgeting
Sales forecast Operating budgets
Master budget Financial budgets
  1. ____________ establish goals for the company’s sales and production personnel.
  2. The ____________ is a set of interrelated budgets that constitutes a plan of action for a specified time period.
  3. ____________ reduces the risk of having unrealistic budgets.
  4. ____________ include the cash budget and the budgeted balance sheet.
  5. The budget is formed within the framework of a ____________.
  6. ____________ contain considerably less detail than budgets.

Prepare sales, production, and direct materials budgets.

DO IT! 22.2 (LO 2), AP Pargo Company is preparing its master budget for 2025. Relevant data pertaining to its sales, production, and direct materials budgets are as follows.

Sales. Sales for the year are expected to total 1,000,000 units. Quarterly sales are 20%, 25%, 25%, and 30%, respectively. The unit selling price is expected to be $40 for the first three quarters and $45 beginning in the fourth quarter. Sales in the first quarter of 2026 are expected to be 20% higher than the budgeted sales for the first quarter of 2025.

Production. Management desires to maintain the ending finished goods inventories at 25% of the next quarter’s budgeted sales volume.

Direct materials. Each unit requires 2 pounds of raw materials at a cost of $12 per pound. Management desires to maintain raw materials inventories at 10% of the next quarter’s production requirements. Assume the production requirements for first quarter of 2026 are 450,000 pounds.

Prepare the sales, production, and direct materials budgets by quarters for 2025.

Calculate budgeted total unit cost and prepare budgeted income statement.

DO IT! 22.3 (LO 3), AP Pargo Company is preparing its budgeted income statement for 2025. Relevant data pertaining to its sales, production, and direct materials budgets can be found in DO IT! 22.2.

In addition, Pargo budgets 0.3 hours of direct labor per unit, labor costs at $15 per hour, and manufacturing overhead at $20 per direct labor hour. Its budgeted selling and administrative expenses for 2025 are $6,000,000.

  1. Calculate the budgeted total unit cost.
  2. Prepare the budgeted multiple-step income statement for 2025. (Ignore income taxes.)

Determine amount of financing needed.

DO IT! 22.4 (LO 4), AP Batista Company management wants to maintain a minimum monthly cash balance of $25,000. At the beginning of April, the cash balance is $25,000, expected cash receipts for April are $245,000, and cash disbursements are expected to be $255,000. How much cash, if any, must be borrowed to maintain the desired minimum monthly balance?

Prepare merchandise purchases budget.

DO IT! 22.5 (LO 5), AP Zeller Company estimates that 2025 sales will be $40,000 in quarter 1, $48,000 in quarter 2, and $58,000 in quarter 3. Cost of goods sold is 50% of sales. Management desires to have ending merchandise inventory equal to 10% of the next quarter’s expected cost of goods sold. Prepare a merchandise purchases budget by quarter for the first 6 months of 2025.

Exercises

Explain the concept of budgeting.

E22.1 (LO 1), C Writing Trusler Company has always done some planning for the future, but the company has never prepared a formal budget. Now that the company is growing larger, it is considering preparing a budget.

Instructions

Write a memo to Jim Dixon, the president of Trusler Company, in which you define budgeting, identify the budgets that comprise the master budget, identify the primary benefits of budgeting, and discuss the essentials of effective budgeting.

Prepare a sales budget for 2 quarters.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E22.2 (LO 2), AP Edington Electronics Inc. produces and sells two models of calculators, XQ-103 and XQ-104. The calculators sell for $15 and $25, respectively. Because of the intense competition Edington faces, management budgets sales semiannually. Its projections for the first 2 quarters of 2025 are as follows.

Unit Sales
Product Quarter 1 Quarter 2
XQ-103 20,000 22,000
XQ-104 12,000 15,000

No changes in selling prices are anticipated.

Instructions

Prepare a sales budget for the 2 quarters ending June 30, 2025. List the products and show units, selling price, and total sales by product and in total for each quarter and for the 6 months.

Prepare a sales budget for 4 quarters.

E22.3 (LO 2), AP Service Thome and Crede, CPAs, are preparing their service revenue (sales) budget for the coming year (2025). The practice is divided into three departments: auditing, tax, and consulting. Billable hours for each department, by quarter, are provided here.

Department Quarter 1 Quarter 2 Quarter 3 Quarter 4
Auditing 2,300 1,600 2,000 2,400
Tax 3,000 2,200 2,000 2,500
Consulting 1,500 1,500 1,500 1,500

Average hourly billing rates are auditing $80, tax $90, and consulting $110.

Instructions

Prepare the service revenue (sales) budget for 2025 by listing the departments and showing billable hours, billable rate, and total revenue for each quarter and the year in total.

Prepare quarterly production budgets.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E22.4 (LO 2), AP Turney Company produces and sells automobile batteries, the heavy-duty HD-240. The 2025 sales forecast is as follows.

Quarter HD-240
1 5,000
2 7,000
3 8,000
4 10,000

The January 1, 2025, inventory of HD-240 is 2,000 units. Management desires an ending inventory each quarter equal to 40% of the next quarter’s sales. Sales in the first quarter of 2026 are expected to be 25% higher than sales in the same quarter in 2025.

Instructions

Prepare quarterly production budgets for each quarter and in total for 2025.

Prepare a direct materials purchases budget.

E22.5 (LO 2), AP DeWitt Industries has adopted the following production budget for the first 4 months of 2025.

Month Units Month Units
January 10,000 March 5,000
February 8,000 April 4,000

Each unit requires 2 pounds of raw materials costing $3 per pound. On December 31, 2024, the ending raw materials inventory was 4,000 pounds. Management wants to have a raw materials inventory at the end of the month equal to 20% of next month’s production requirements.

Instructions

Prepare a direct materials purchases budget by month for the first quarter.

Prepare production and direct materials budgets by quarters for 6 months.

E22.6 (LO 2), AP On January 1, 2025, the Hardin Company budget committee has reached agreement on the following data for the 6 months ending June 30, 2025.

The ending raw materials and finished goods inventories at December 31, 2024, follow the same percentage relationships to production and sales that occur in 2025. Three pounds of raw materials are required to make each unit of finished goods. Raw materials purchased are expected to cost $4 per pound.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a production budget by quarters for the 6-month period ended June 30, 2025.
  2. Prepare a direct materials budget by quarters for the 6-month period ended June 30, 2025.

Calculate raw materials purchases in dollars.

E22.7 (LO 2), AP Rensing Ltd. estimates sales for the second quarter of 2025 will be as follows.

Month Units
April 2,550
May 2,675
June 2,390

The target ending inventory of finished products is as follows.

March 31 2,000
April 30 2,230
May 31 2,200
June 30 2,310

Two units of materials are required for each unit of finished product. Production for July is estimated at 2,700 units to start building inventory for the fall sales period. Rensing’s policy is to have an inventory of raw materials at the end of each month equal to 50% of the following month’s production requirements.

Raw materials are expected to cost $4 per unit throughout the period.

Instructions

Calculate the May raw materials purchases in dollars.

(CGA adapted)

Prepare a production and a direct materials budget.

E22.8 (LO 2), AP Fuqua Company’s sales budget projects unit sales of part 198Z of 10,000 units in January, 12,000 units in February, and 13,000 units in March. Each unit of part 198Z requires 4 pounds of materials, which cost $2 per pound. Fuqua Company desires its ending raw materials inventory to equal 40% of the next month’s production requirements, and its ending finished goods inventory to equal 20% of the next month’s expected unit sales. These goals were met at December 31, 2024.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a production budget for January and February 2025.
  2. Prepare a direct materials budget for January 2025.

Prepare a direct labor budget.

E22.9 (LO 3), AP Rodriguez, Inc., is preparing its direct labor budget for 2025 from the following production budget based on a calendar year.

Quarter Units Quarter Units
1 20,000 3 35,000
2 25,000 4 30,000

Each unit requires 1.5 hours of direct labor.

Instructions

Prepare a direct labor budget for 2025. Wage rates are expected to be $16 for the first 2 quarters and $18 for quarters 3 and 4.

Prepare production and direct labor budgets.

E22.10 (LO 2, 3), AP Lowell Company makes and sells artistic frames for pictures. The controller is responsible for preparing the master budget and has accumulated the following information for 2025.

January February March April May
Estimated unit sales 12,000 14,000 13,000 11,000 11,000
Unit selling price $50.00 $47.50 $47.50 $47.50 $47.50
Direct labor hours per unit 2.0 2.0 1.5 1.5 1.5
Direct labor cost per hour $8.00 $8.00 $8.00 $9.00 $9.00

Lowell has a labor contract that calls for a wage increase to $9.00 per hour on April 1. New labor-saving machinery has been installed and will be fully operational by March 1.

Lowell expects to begin the year with 17,600 frames on hand and has a policy of carrying an end-of-month inventory of 100% of the following month’s sales, plus 40% of the second following month’s sales.

Instructions

Prepare a production budget and a direct labor budget for Lowell Company by month and for the first quarter of the year. The direct labor budget should include direct labor hours.

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Prepare a manufacturing overhead budget for the year.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E22.11 (LO 3), AP Atlanta Company is preparing its manufacturing overhead budget for 2025. Relevant data consist of the following.

Instructions

Prepare the manufacturing overhead budget for the year, showing quarterly data.

Prepare a selling and administrative expense budget for 2 quarters.

E22.12 (LO 3), AP Kirkland Company combines its operating expenses for budget purposes in a selling and administrative expense budget. For the first 6 months of 2025, the following data are available.

  1. Sales: 20,000 units quarter 1; 22,000 units quarter 2.
  2. Variable costs per dollar of sales: sales commissions 5%, delivery expense 2%, and advertising 3%.
  3. Fixed costs per quarter: sales salaries $12,000, office salaries $8,000, depreciation $4,200, insurance $1,500, utilities $800, and repairs expense $500.
  4. Unit selling price: $20.

Instructions

Prepare a selling and administrative expense budget by quarters for the first 6 months of 2025.

Prepare a budgeted income statement for the year.

E22.13 (LO 3), AP Fultz Company has accumulated the following budget data for the year 2025.

  1. Sales: 30,000 units, unit selling price $85.
  2. Cost of one unit of finished goods: direct materials 1 pound at $5 per pound, direct labor 3 hours at $15 per hour, and manufacturing overhead $5 per direct labor hour.
  3. Inventories (raw materials only): beginning, 10,000 pounds; ending, 15,000 pounds.
  4. Selling and administrative expenses: $170,000; interest expense: $30,000.
  5. Income taxes: 20% of income before income taxes.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule showing the computation of cost of goods sold for 2025.
  2. Prepare a budgeted multiple-step income statement for 2025.

Prepare a cash budget for 2 months.

E22.14 (LO 4), AP Danner Company expects to have a cash balance of $45,000 on January 1, 2025. Relevant monthly budget data for the first 2 months of 2025 are as follows.

Sales of marketable securities in January are expected to realize $12,000 in cash. Danner Company has a line of credit at a local bank that enables it to borrow up to $25,000. The company wants to maintain a minimum monthly cash balance of $20,000.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for January and February.

Prepare a cash budget.

E22.15 (LO 4), AP Deitz Corporation is projecting a cash balance of $30,000 in its December 31, 2024, balance sheet. Deitz’s schedule of expected collections from customers for the first quarter of 2025 shows total collections of $185,000. The schedule of expected payments for direct materials for the first quarter of 2025 shows total payments of $43,000. Other information gathered for the first quarter of 2025 is sale of equipment $3,000, direct labor $70,000, manufacturing overhead $35,000, selling and administrative expenses $45,000, and purchase of securities $14,000. Deitz wants to maintain a balance of at least $25,000 cash at the end of each quarter.

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for the first quarter.

Prepare cash budget for a month.

E22.16 (LO 4), AN The controller of Trenshaw Company wants to improve the company’s control system by preparing a month-by-month cash budget. The following information is for the month ending July 31, 2025.

June 30, 2025, cash balance $45,000
Dividends to be declared on July 15* 12,000
Cash expenditures to be paid in July for operating expenses 40,800
Amortization expense in July 4,500
Cash collections to be received in July 90,000
Merchandise purchases to be paid in cash in July 56,200
Equipment to be purchased for cash in July 20,000

*Dividends are payable 30 days after declaration to shareholders of record on the declaration date.

Trenshaw Company wants to keep a minimum cash balance of $25,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a cash budget for the month ended July 31, 2025, and indicate how much money, if any, Trenshaw Company will need to borrow to meet its minimum cash requirement.
  2. Explain how cash budgeting can reduce the cost of short-term borrowing.

(CGA adapted)

Prepare schedules of expected collections and payments.

E22.17 (LO 4), AP Nieto Company’s budgeted sales and direct materials purchases are as follows.

Budgeted Sales Budgeted D.M. Purchases
January $200,000 $30,000
February 220,000 36,000
March 250,000 38,000

Nieto’s sales are 30% cash and 70% credit. Credit sales are collected 10% in the month of sale, 50% in the month following sale, and 36% in the second month following sale; 4% are uncollectible. Nieto’s purchases are 50% cash and 50% on account. Purchases on account are paid 40% in the month of purchase, and 60% in the month following purchase.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule of expected collections from customers for March.
  2. Prepare a schedule of expected payments for direct materials for March.

Prepare schedules for cash receipts and cash payments, and determine ending balances for balance sheet.

E22.18 (LO 4, 5), AP Service Green Landscaping Inc. is preparing its budget for the first quarter of 2025. The next step in the budgeting process is to prepare a cash receipts schedule and a cash payments schedule. To that end, the following information has been collected.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the following schedules for each month in the first quarter of 2025 and for the quarter in total:
    1. Expected collections from clients.
    2. Expected payments for landscaping supplies.
  2. Determine the following balances at March 31, 2025:
    1. Accounts receivable.
    2. Accounts payable.

Prepare a cash budget for 2 quarters.

E22.19 (LO 4, 5), AP Service Pletcher Dental Clinic is a medium-sized dental service specializing in family dental care. The clinic is currently preparing the master budget for the first 2 quarters of 2025. All that remains in this process is the cash budget. The following information has been collected from other portions of the master budget and elsewhere.

Beginning cash balance $ 30,000
Required minimum cash balance 25,000
Payment of income taxes (2nd quarter) 4,000
Professional salaries:
1st quarter 140,000
2nd quarter 140,000
Interest from investments (2nd quarter) 7,000
Overhead costs:
1st quarter 77,000
2nd quarter 100,000
Selling and administrative costs, including $2,000 depreciation:
1st quarter 50,000
2nd quarter 70,000
Purchase of equipment (2nd quarter) 50,000
Sale of equipment (1st quarter) 12,000
Collections from patients:
1st quarter 235,000
2nd quarter 380,000
Interest payments (2nd quarter) 200

Instructions

Prepare a cash budget for each of the first two quarters of 2025.

Prepare a purchases budget and budgeted income statement for a merchandiser.

E22.20 (LO 5), AP Service In May 2025, the budget committee of Grand Stores assembles the following data in preparation of budgeted merchandise purchases for the month of June.

  1. Expected sales: June $500,000, July $600,000.
  2. Cost of goods sold is expected to be 75% of sales.
  3. Desired ending merchandise inventory is 30% of the following (next) month’s cost of goods sold.
  4. The beginning inventory at June 1 will be the desired amount.

Instructions

  1. Compute the budgeted merchandise purchases for June.
  2. Prepare the budgeted multiple-step income statement for June through gross profit.

Prepare a direct labor budget for a service company.

E22.21 (LO 5), AP Emeric and Ellie’s Painting Service estimates that it will paint 10 small homes, 5 medium homes, and 2 large homes during the month of June 2025. The company estimates its direct labor needs as 40 hours per small home, 70 hours for a medium home, and 120 hours for a large home. Its average cost for direct labor is $18 per hour.

Instructions

Prepare a direct labor budget for Emeric and Ellie’s Painting Service for June 2025.

Problems

Prepare budgeted income statement and supporting budgets.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P22.1 (LO 2, 3), AP Cook Farm Supply Company manufactures and sells a pesticide called Snare. The following data are available for preparing budgets for Snare for the first 2 quarters of 2025.

  1. Sales: quarter 1, 40,000 bags; quarter 2, 56,000 bags. Selling price is $60 per bag.
  2. Direct materials: each bag of Snare requires 4 pounds of Gumm at a cost of $3.80 per pound and 6 pounds of Tarr at $1.50 per pound.
  3. Desired inventory levels:
    Type of Inventory January 1 April 1 July 1
    Snare (bags) 8,000 15,000 18,000
    Gumm (pounds) 9,000 10,000 13,000
    Tarr (pounds) 14,000 20,000 25,000
  4. Direct labor: direct labor time is 15 minutes per bag at an hourly rate of $16 per hour.
  5. Selling and administrative expenses are expected to be 15% of sales plus $175,000 per quarter.
  6. Interest expense is $100,000 for the 2 quarters.
  7. Income taxes are expected to be 20% of income before income taxes.

Your assistant has prepared two budgets: (1) the manufacturing overhead budget shows expected costs to be 125% of direct labor cost, and (2) the direct materials budget for Tarr shows the cost of Tarr purchases to be $297,000 in quarter 1 and $439,500 in quarter 2.

Instructions

Prepare the budgeted multiple-step income statement for the first 6 months and all required operating budgets by quarters. (Note: Use variable and fixed in the selling and administrative expense budget.) Do not prepare the manufacturing overhead budget or the direct materials budget for Tarr.

Net income $1,007,040

Cost per bag $33.20

Prepare sales, production, direct materials, direct labor, and income statement budgets.

P22.2 (LO 2, 3), AP Deleon Inc. is preparing its annual budgets for the year ending December 31, 2025. Accounting assistants furnish the following data.

Product JB 50 Product JB 60
Sales budget:
Anticipated volume in units 400,000 200,000
Unit selling price $20 $25
Production budget:
Desired ending finished goods units 30,000 15,000
Beginning finished goods units 25,000 10,000
Direct materials budget:
Direct materials per unit (pounds) 2 3
Desired ending direct materials pounds 30,000 10,000
Beginning direct materials pounds 40,000 15,000
Cost per pound $3 $4
Direct labor budget:
Direct labor time per unit 0.4 0.6
Direct labor rate per hour $12 $12
Budgeted income statement:
Total unit cost $13 $20

An accounting assistant has prepared the detailed manufacturing overhead budget and the selling and administrative expense budget. The latter shows selling expenses of $560,000 for product JB 50 and $360,000 for product JB 60, and administrative expenses of $540,000 for product JB 50 and $340,000 for product JB 60. Interest expense is $150,000 (not allocated to products). Income taxes are expected to be 20%.

Instructions

Prepare the following budgets for the year. Show data for each product. Quarterly budgets should not be prepared.

  1. Sales.

    a. Total sales $13,000,000

  2. Production.

    b. Required production units: JB 50, 405,000 JB 60, 205,000

  3. Direct materials.

    c. Total cost of direct materials purchases $4,840,000

  4. Direct labor.

    d. Total direct labor cost $3,420,000

  5. Multiple-step income statement (Note: income taxes are not allocated to the products).

    e. Net income $1,480,000

Prepare sales and production budgets and compute cost per unit under two plans.

P22.3 (LO 2), E Hill Industries had sales in 2024 of $6,800,000 and gross profit of $1,100,000. Management is considering two alternative budget plans to increase its gross profit in 2025.

Plan A would increase the unit selling price from $8.00 to $8.40. Sales volume would decrease by 125,000 units from its 2024 level. Plan B would decrease the unit selling price by $0.50. The marketing department expects that the sales volume would increase by 130,000 units.

At the end of 2024, Hill has 40,000 units of inventory on hand. If Plan A is accepted, the 2025 ending inventory should be 35,000 units. If Plan B is accepted, the ending inventory should be 60,000 units. Each unit produced will cost $1.50 in direct labor, $1.30 in direct materials, and $1.20 in variable overhead. The fixed overhead for 2025 should be $1,895,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a sales budget for 2025 under each plan.
  2. Prepare a production budget for 2025 under each plan.
  3. Compute the production cost per unit under each plan. Why is the cost per unit different for the two plans? (Round to two decimals.)

    c. Unit cost: Plan A $6.63
    Plan B $5.90

  4. Which plan should be accepted? (Hint: Compute the gross profit under each plan.)

    d. Gross profit:
    Plan A $1,283,250
    Plan B $1,568,000

Prepare cash budget for 2 months.

P22.4 (LO 4), AP Colter Company prepares monthly cash budgets. Relevant data from operating budgets for 2025 are as follows.

January February
Sales $360,000 $400,000
Direct materials purchases 120,000 125,000
Direct labor 90,000 100,000
Manufacturing overhead 70,000 75,000
Selling and administrative expenses 79,000 85,000

All sales are on account. Collections are expected to be 50% in the month of sale, 30% in the first month following the sale, and 20% in the second month following the sale. Sixty percent (60%) of direct materials purchases are paid in cash in the month of purchase, and the balance due is paid in the month following the purchase. All other items above are paid in the month incurred except for selling and administrative expenses, which include $1,000 of depreciation per month.

Other data:

  1. Credit sales: November 2024, $250,000; December 2024, $320,000.
  2. Purchases of direct materials: December 2024, $100,000.
  3. Other receipts: January—collection of December 31, 2024, notes receivable $15,000; February—proceeds from sale of securities $6,000.
  4. Other disbursements: February—payment of $6,000 cash dividend.

The company’s cash balance on January 1, 2025, is expected to be $60,000. The company wants to maintain a minimum cash balance of $50,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare schedules for (1) expected collections from customers and (2) expected payments for direct materials purchases for January and February.

    a. January: collections $326,000; payments $112,000

  2. Prepare a cash budget for January and February in columnar form.

    b. Ending cash balance: January $51,000 February $50,000

Prepare purchases and income statement budgets for a merchandiser.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P22.5 (LO 5), AP The budget committee of Suppar Company collects the following data for its San Miguel Store in preparing budgeted income statements for May and June 2025.

  1. Sales for May are expected to be $800,000. Sales in June and July are expected to be 5% higher than the preceding month.
  2. Cost of goods sold is expected to be 75% of sales.
  3. Company policy is to maintain ending merchandise inventory at 10% of the following month’s cost of goods sold.
  4. Operating expenses are estimated to be as follows:

    Sales salaries $35,000 per month
    Advertising 6% of monthly sales
    Delivery expense 2% of monthly sales
    Sales commissions 5% of monthly sales
    Rent expense $5,000 per month
    Depreciation $800 per month
    Utilities $600 per month
    Insurance $500 per month
  5. Interest expense is $2,000 per month. Income taxes are estimated to be 20% of income before income taxes.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the merchandise purchases budget for each month in columnar form.

    a. Purchases: May $603,000 June $633,150

  2. Prepare budgeted multiple-step income statements for each month in columnar form. Show in the statements the details of cost of goods sold.

    b. Net income: May $41,680 June $45,520

Prepare budgeted cost of goods sold, income statement, retained earnings, and balance sheet.

P22.6 (LO 3, 4), AP Krause Industries’ balance sheet at December 31, 2024, is presented here.

Krause Industries
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2024
Assets
Current assets
Cash $ 7,500
Accounts receivable 73,500
Finished goods inventory (1,500 units) 24,000
Total current assets 105,000
Property, plant, and equipment
Equipment $40,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation 10,000 30,000
Total assets $135,000
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity
Liabilities
Notes payable $ 25,000
Accounts payable 45,000
Total liabilities 70,000
Stockholders’ equity
Common stock $40,000
Retained earnings 25,000
Total stockholders’ equity 65,000
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $135,000

Budgeted data for the year 2025 include the following.

2025
Quarter 4 Total
Sales budget (8,000 units at $32) $76,800 $256,000
Direct materials used 17,000 62,500
Direct labor 12,500 50,900
Manufacturing overhead applied 10,000 48,600
Selling and administrative expenses 18,000 75,000

To meet sales requirements and to have 2,500 units of finished goods on hand at December 31, 2025, the production budget shows 9,000 required units of output. The total unit cost of production is expected to be $18. Krause uses the first-in, first-out (FIFO) inventory costing method. Interest expense is expected to be $3,500 for the year. Income taxes are expected to be 20% of income before income taxes. In 2025, the company expects to declare and pay an $8,000 cash dividend.

The company’s cash budget shows an expected cash balance of $13,180 at December 31, 2025. All sales and purchases are on account. It is expected that 60% of quarterly sales are collected in cash within the quarter and the remainder is collected in the following quarter. Direct materials purchased from suppliers are paid 50% in the quarter incurred and the remainder in the following quarter. Purchases in the fourth quarter were the same as the materials used. In 2025, the company expects to purchase additional equipment costing $9,000. A total of $4,000 of depreciation expense on equipment is included in the budget data and split equally between manufacturing overhead and selling and administrative expenses. Krause expects to pay $8,000 on the outstanding notes payable balance plus all interest due and payable to December 31 (included in interest expense $3,500, above). Accounts payable at December 31, 2025, includes amounts due suppliers (see above) plus other accounts payable relating to manufacturing overhead of $7,200. Unpaid income taxes at December 31 will be $5,000.

Instructions

Prepare a budgeted statement of cost of goods sold, budgeted multiple-step income statement, and retained earnings statement for 2025, and a budgeted classified balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

Net income $29,200

Total assets $123,900

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD22 Diane Buswell is preparing the 2025 budget for one of Current Designs’ rotomolded kayaks. Extensive meetings with members of the sales department and executive team have resulted in the following unit sales projections for 2025.

Quarter 1 1,000 kayaks
Quarter 2 1,500 kayaks
Quarter 3 750 kayaks
Quarter 4 750 kayaks

Current Designs’ policy is to have finished goods ending inventory in a quarter equal to 20% of the next quarter’s anticipated sales. Preliminary sales projections for 2026 are 1,100 units for the first quarter and 1,500 units for the second quarter. Ending inventory of finished goods at December 31, 2024, will be 200 rotomolded kayaks.

Production of each kayak requires 54 pounds of polyethylene powder and a finishing kit (rope, seat, hardware, etc.). Company policy is that the ending inventory of polyethylene powder should be 25% of the amount needed for production in the next quarter. Assume that the ending inventory of polyethylene powder on December 31, 2024, is 19,400 pounds. The finishing kits can be assembled as they are needed. As a result, Current Designs does not maintain a significant inventory of the finishing kits.

The polyethylene powder used in these kayaks costs $1.50 per pound, and the finishing kits cost $170 each. Production of a single kayak requires 2 hours of time by more experienced, type I employees and 3 hours of finishing time by type II employees. The type I employees are paid $15 per hour, and the type II employees are paid $12 per hour.

Selling and administrative expenses for this line are expected to be $45 per unit sold plus $7,500 per quarter. Manufacturing overhead is assigned at 150% of labor costs.

Instructions

Prepare the production budget, direct materials budget, direct labor budget, manufacturing overhead budget, and selling and administrative budget for this product line by quarter and in total for 2025.

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1421.)

WC22 Waterways Corporation is preparing its budget for the coming year, 2025. The first step is to plan for the first quarter of that coming year. The company has gathered information from its managers in preparation of the budgeting process. This case asks you to prepare the various budgets that comprise the master budget for 2025.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Comprehensive Cases

CC22.1 Service Auburn Circular Club is planning a major fundraiser that it hopes will become a successful annual event: sponsoring a professional rodeo. For this case, you will encounter many managerial accounting issues that would be common for a start-up business, such as CVP analysis (Chapter 18), incremental analysis (Chapter 20), and budgetary planning (this chapter).

CC22.2 Sweats Galore is a new business venture that will make custom sweatshirts using a silk-screen process. In helping the company’s owner, Michael Woods, set up his business, you will have the opportunity to apply your understanding of CVP relationships (Chapter 18) and budgetary planning (this chapter).

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete details and instructions for both cases.

Data Analytics in Action

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA22 HydroHappy has developed a new marketing plan that looks very promising for increased sales for the upcoming summer months. The biggest concern is that the production facility will not have the capacity to handle the additional production needed. For this case, you will generate Excel pivot tables and pivot line charts to analyze company capacity for estimated increased production levels.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instruction

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT22.1 Palmer Corporation operates on a calendar-year basis. It begins the annual budgeting process in late August when the president establishes targets for the total dollar sales and net income before taxes for the next year.

The sales target is given first to the marketing department. The marketing manager formulates a sales budget by product line in both units and dollars. From this budget, sales quotas by product line in units and dollars are established for each of the corporation’s sales districts. The marketing manager also estimates the cost of the marketing activities required to support the target sales volume and prepares a tentative marketing expense budget.

The executive vice president uses the sales and profit targets, the sales budget by product line, and the tentative marketing expense budget to determine the dollar amounts that can be devoted to manufacturing and corporate office expense. The executive vice president prepares the budget for corporate expenses. She then forwards to the production department the product-line sales budget in units and the total dollar amount that can be devoted to manufacturing.

The production manager meets with the factory managers to develop a manufacturing plan that will produce the required units when needed within the cost constraints set by the executive vice president. The budgeting process usually comes to a halt at this point because the production department does not consider the financial resources allocated to be adequate.

When this standstill occurs, the vice president of finance, the executive vice president, the marketing manager, and the production manager meet together to determine the final budgets for each of the areas. This normally results in a modest increase in the total amount available for manufacturing costs and cuts in the marketing expense and corporate office expense budgets. The total sales and net income figures proposed by the president are seldom changed. Although the participants are seldom pleased with the compromise, these budgets are final. Each executive then develops a new detailed budget for the operations in his or her area.

None of the areas has achieved its budget in recent years. Sales often run below the target. When budgeted sales are not achieved, each area is expected to cut costs so that the president’s profit target can be met. However, the profit target is seldom met because costs are not cut enough. In fact, costs often run above the original budget in all functional areas (marketing, production, and corporate office).

The president is disturbed that Palmer has not been able to meet the sales and profit targets. He hires a consultant with considerable experience with companies in Palmer’s industry. The consultant reviews the budgets for the past 4 years. He concludes that the product line sales budgets were reasonable and that the cost and expense budgets were adequate for the budgeted sales and production levels.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, complete the following.

  1. Discuss how the budgeting process employed by Palmer Corporation contributes to the failure to achieve the president’s sales and profit targets.
  2. Suggest how Palmer Corporation’s budgeting process could be revised to correct the problems.
  3. Should the functional areas be expected to cut their costs when sales volume falls below budget? Explain your answer.

(CMA adapted)

Managerial Analysis

CT22.2 Elliot & Hesse Inc. manufactures ergonomic devices for computer users. Some of its more popular products include anti-glare filters and privacy filters (for computer monitors) and keyboard stands with wrist rests. Over the past 5 years, it experienced rapid growth, with sales of all products increasing 20% to 50% each year.

Last year, some of the primary manufacturers of computers began introducing new products with some of the ergonomic designs, such as anti-glare filters and wrist rests, already built in. As a result, sales of Elliot & Hesse’s accessory devices have declined somewhat. The company believes that the privacy filters will probably continue to show growth, but that the other products will probably continue to decline. When the next year’s budget was prepared, increases were built into research and development so that replacement products could be developed or the company could expand into some other product line. Some product lines being considered are general-purpose ergonomic devices including back supports, foot rests, and sloped writing pads.

The most recent results have shown that sales decreased more than was expected for the anti-glare filters. As a result, the company may have a shortage of funds. Top management has therefore asked that all expenses be reduced 10% to compensate for these reduced sales. Summary budget information is as follows.

Direct materials $240,000
Direct labor 110,000
Insurance 50,000
Depreciation 90,000
Machine repairs 30,000
Sales salaries 50,000
Office salaries 80,000
Factory salaries (indirect labor) 50,000
Total $700,000

Instructions

Using the information above, answer the following questions.

  1. What are the implications of reducing each of the costs? For example, if the company reduces direct materials costs, it may have to do so by purchasing lower-quality materials. This may affect sales in the long run.
  2. Based on your analysis in (a), what do you think is the best way to obtain the $70,000 in cost savings requested? Be specific. Are there any costs that cannot or should not be reduced? Why?

Real-World Focus

CT22.3 Information regarding many approaches to budgeting can be found online. The following activity investigates the merits of “zero-based” budgeting, as discussed by Michael LaFaive, Director of Fiscal Policy of the Mackinac Center for Public Policy.

Instructions

Read the article at the Mackinac website and then answer the following questions.

  1. How does zero-based budgeting differ from standard budgeting procedures?
  2. What are some potential advantages of zero-based budgeting?
  3. What are some potential disadvantages of zero-based budgeting?
  4. How often do departments in Oklahoma undergo zero-based budgeting?

Communication Activity

CT22.4 Service In order to better serve their rural patients, Drs. Joe and Rick Parcells (brothers) began giving safety seminars. Especially popular were their “emergency-preparedness” talks given to farmers. Many people asked whether the “kit” of materials the doctors recommended for common farm emergencies was commercially available.

After checking with several suppliers, the doctors realized that no other company offered the supplies they recommended in their seminars, packaged in the way they described. Their wives, Megan and Sue, agreed to make a test package by ordering supplies from various medical supply companies and assembling them into a “kit” that could be sold at the seminars. When these kits proved a runaway success, the sisters-in-law decided to market them. At the advice of their accountant, they organized this venture as a separate company, called Life Protection Products (LPP), with Megan Parcells as CEO and Sue Parcells as Secretary-Treasurer.

LPP soon started receiving requests for the kits from all over the country, as word spread about their availability. Even without advertising, LPP was able to sell its full inventory every month. However, the company was becoming financially strained. Megan and Sue had about $100,000 in savings, and they invested about half that amount initially. They believed that this venture would allow them to make money. However, at the present time, only about $30,000 of the cash remains, and the company is constantly short of cash.

Megan has come to you for advice. She does not understand why the company is having cash flow problems. She and Sue have not even been withdrawing salaries. However, they have rented a local building and have hired two more full-time workers to help them cope with the increasing demand. They do not think they could handle the demand without this additional help.

Megan is also worried that the cash problems mean that the company may not be able to support itself. She has prepared the cash budget shown below. All seminar customers pay for their products in full at the time of purchase. In addition, several large companies have ordered the kits for use by employees who work in remote sites. They have requested credit terms and have been allowed to pay in the month following the sale. These large purchasers amount to about 25% of the sales at the present time. LPP purchases the materials for the kits about 2 months ahead of time. Megan and Sue are considering slowing the growth of the company by simply purchasing less materials, which will mean selling fewer kits.

The workers are paid weekly. Megan and Sue need about $15,000 cash on hand at the beginning of the month to pay for purchases of raw materials. Right now they have been using cash from their savings, but as noted, only $30,000 is left.

Life Protection Products
Cash Budget
For the Quarter Ending June 30, 2025
April May June
Cash balance, beginning $15,000 $15,000 $15,000
Cash received
From prior month sales 5,000 7,500 12,500
From current sales 15,000 22,500 37,500
Total cash on hand 35,000 45,000 65,000
Cash payments
To employees 3,000 3,000 3,000
For products 25,000 35,000 45,000
Miscellaneous expenses 5,000 6,000 7,000
Postage 1,000 1,000 1,000
Total cash payments 34,000 45,000 56,000
Cash balance $1,000 $0 $ 9,000
Borrow from savings $14,000 $15,000 $ 1,000
Borrow from bank? $0 $0 $ 5,000

Instructions

Write a response to Megan Parcells. Explain why LPP is short of cash. Will this company be able to support itself? Explain your answer. Make any recommendations you deem appropriate.

Ethics Case

CT22.5 You are an accountant in the budgetary, projections, and special projects department of Fernetti Conductor, Inc., a large manufacturing company. The president, Richard Brown, asks you on very short notice to prepare some sales and income projections covering the next 2 years of the company’s much-heralded new product lines. He wants these projections for a series of speeches he is making while on a 2-week trip to eight East Coast brokerage firms. The president hopes to bolster Fernetti’s stock sales and price.

You work 23 hours in 2 days to compile the projections, hand-deliver them to the president, and are swiftly but graciously thanked as he departs. A week later, you find time to go over some of your computations and discover a miscalculation that makes the projections grossly overstated. You quickly inquire about the president’s itinerary and learn that he has made half of his speeches and has half yet to make. You are in a quandary as to what to do.

Instructions

  1. What are the consequences of telling the president of your gross miscalculations?
  2. What are the consequences of not telling the president of your gross miscalculations?
  3. What are the ethical considerations to you and the president in this situation?

All About You

CT22.6 In order to get your personal finances under control, you need to prepare a personal budget. Assume that you have compiled the following information regarding your expected cash flows for a typical month.

Rent payment $ 500 Miscellaneous costs $210
Interest income 50 Savings 50
Income tax withheld 300 Eating out 150
Electricity bill 85 Telephone and Internet costs 125
Groceries 100 Student loan payments 375
Wages earned 2,500 Entertainment costs 250
Insurance 100 Transportation costs 150

Instructions

Using the information above, prepare a personal budget. In preparing this budget, use the format included in the “Steps to Creating a Household Budget” article available at the balance’s website (go to the site and do a search for the article). Just skip any unused line items.

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT22.7 You might hear people say that they “need to learn to live within a budget.” The funny thing is that most people who say this haven’t actually prepared a personal budget, nor do they intend to. Instead, what they are referring to is a vaguely defined, poorly specified collection of rough ideas of how much they should spend on various aspects of their lives. However, you can’t live within or even outside of something that doesn’t exist. With that in mind, let’s take a look at one aspect of personal-budget templates.

Many personal-budget worksheet templates that are provided for college students treat student loans as an income source. See, for example, the template included in the “Steps to Creating a Household Budget” article available at the balance’s website. Based on your knowledge of accounting, is this correct?

YES: Student loans provide a source of cash, which can be used to pay costs. As the saying goes, “It all spends the same.” Therefore, student loans are income.
NO: Student loans must eventually be repaid; therefore, they are not income. As the name indicates, they are loans.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

Note

  1. 1 This equation ignores any work in process inventories, which are assumed to be nonexistent in Hayes Company.
CHAPTER 23 Budgetary Control and Responsibility Accounting

CHAPTER 23
Budgetary Control and Responsibility Accounting

Chapter Preview

In Chapter 22, we discussed the use of budgets for planning. We now consider how budgets are used by management to control operations. In the following Feature Story on The Roxy Hotel Tribeca, we see that management uses the budget to adapt to the business environment. This chapter focuses on two aspects of management control: (1) budgetary control and (2) responsibility accounting.

Feature Story

Pumpkin Madeleines and a Movie

Perhaps no place in the world has a wider variety of distinctive, high-end accommodations than New York City. It’s tough to set yourself apart in the Big Apple, but unique is what The Roxy Hotel Tribeca is all about.

When you walk through the doors of this triangular-shaped building, nestled in one of Manhattan’s most affluent neighborhoods, you immediately encounter a striking eight-story atrium. Although the hotel was completely renovated, it still maintains its funky mid-century charm. Just consider the always hip hotel bar. Besides serving up cocktails until 2 a.m., the bar also provides food. These are not the run-of-the-mill, chain-hotel, borderline edibles. The chef is famous for tantalizing delectables such as duck rillettes, sea salt baked branzino, housemade pappardelle, and pumpkin madeleines.

Another thing that really sets the hotel apart is its private screening room. As a guest, you can enjoy plush leather seating, state-of-the-art projection, and digital surround sound, all while viewing a cult classic from the hotel’s film series. In fact, on Sundays, free screenings are available to guests and non-guests alike on a first-come-first-served basis.

To attract and satisfy a discerning clientele, The Roxy Hotel Tribeca’s management incurs higher and more unpredictable costs than those of a standard hotel. As fun as it might be to run a high-end hotel, management cannot be cavalier about spending money. To maintain profitability, management closely monitors costs and revenues to make sure that they track with budgeted amounts. Further, because of unexpected fluctuations in demand for rooms (think hurricanes or bitterly cold winter weather), management must sometimes revise forecasts and budgets and adapt quickly. To evaluate performance and identify when changes need to be made, the budget needs to be flexible.

NOALT Watch the Tribeca Grand video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about real-world budgeting.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe budgetary control and static budget reports.
  • Budgetary control

  • Static budget reports

DO IT! 1 Static Budget Reports
LO 2 Prepare flexible budget reports.
  • Why flexible budgets?
  • Developing the flexible budget
  • Flexible budget—a case study
  • Flexible budget reports
DO IT! 2 Flexible Budgets
LO 3 Apply responsibility accounting to cost and profit centers.
  • Controllable vs. noncontrollable revenues and costs
  • Principles of performance evaluation
  • Responsibility reporting system
  • Types of responsibility centers
DO IT! 3 Profit Center Responsibility Report
LO 4 Evaluate performance in investment centers.
  • Return on investment (ROI)
  • Responsibility report
  • Alternative measures of ROI inputs
  • Improving ROI
DO IT! 4 Performance Evaluation
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

23.1 Budgetary Control and Static Budget Reports

Budgetary Control

One of management’s responsibilities is to control company operations. Control consists of the steps taken by management to see that planned objectives are met. We now ask: How do budgets contribute to control of operations?

The use of budgets in controlling operations is known as budgetary control.

  • Such control takes place by means of budget reports that compare actual results with planned objectives.

  • The use of budget reports is based on the belief that planned objectives lose much of their potential value without some monitoring of progress along the way.

  • Just as your professors give midterm exams to evaluate your progress, top management requires periodic reports on the progress of department managers toward planned objectives.

Budget reports provide management with feedback on operations and are prepared as frequently as needed.

  • The feedback for a crucial objective, such as having enough cash on hand to pay bills, may be made daily.

  • For other objectives, such as meeting budgeted annual sales and operating expenses, monthly budget reports may suffice.

From these reports, management analyzes any differences between actual and planned results and determines their causes. Management then takes corrective action, or it decides to modify future plans. Budgetary control involves the activities shown in Illustration 23.1.

ILLUSTRATION 23.1 Budgetary control activities

An illustration of budgetary control activities is presented in four stages. Budgetary control involves steps that include developing a budget, illustrated by a budget committee meeting; analyzing differences between actual and budget amounts, illustrated by actual and budget reports displayed on a laptop screen; modifying future plans, illustrated by managers at a meeting; and taking corrective action, illustrated with two managers in a discussion, with one exclaiming, We need to cut production costs and increase sales.

Budgetary control works best when a company has a formalized reporting system. The reporting system does the following.

  1. Identifies the name of the budget report, such as the sales budget or the manufacturing overhead budget.

  2. States the frequency of the report, such as weekly or monthly.

  3. Specifies the purpose of the report.

  4. Indicates the primary recipient(s) of the report.

Illustration 23.2 provides a partial budgetary control system for a manufacturing company. Note the frequency of the reports and their emphasis on control. For example, there is a daily report on scrap and a weekly report on labor.

ILLUSTRATION 23.2 Budgetary control reporting system

Name of Report Frequency Purpose Primary Recipient(s)
Sales Weekly Determine whether sales goals are met Top management and sales manager
Labor Weekly Control direct and indirect labor costs Vice president of production and production department managers
Scrap Daily Determine efficient use of materials Production manager
Departmental overhead costs Monthly Control overhead costs Department manager
Selling expenses Monthly Control selling expenses Sales manager
Income statement Monthly and quarterly Determine whether income goals are met Top management

Static Budget Reports

You learned in Chapter 22 that the master budget formalizes management’s planned objectives for the coming year. When used in budgetary control, each budget included in the master budget is considered to be static.

  • A static budget is a projection of budget data at a single level of activity before actual activity occurs.

  • These budgets do not consider data for different levels of activity.

  • As a result, companies compare actual results with budget data at the activity level that was used in developing the master budget.

Examples

To illustrate the role of a static budget in budgetary control, we will use selected data prepared for Hayes Company in Chapter 22. Illustration 23.3 provides budget and actual sales data for the Rightride product in the first and second quarters of 2025.

ILLUSTRATION 23.3 Budget and actual sales data

 Sales  First Quarter Second Quarter  Total 
Budgeted $180,000 $210,000 $390,000  
  Actual  179,000  199,500  378,500  
  Difference $  1,000 $ 10,500 $ 11,500  

The sales budget report for Hayes’ first quarter is shown in Illustration 23.4. The right-most column reports the difference between the budgeted and actual amounts (see Alternative Terminology).

ILLUSTRATION 23.4 Sales budget report—first quarter

A partial Excel worksheet displays a sales budget with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Hayes Company; the type of statement, Sales Budget Report; and the period the statement covers, For the Quarter Ended March 31, 2025. There are four columns with the following column headers: Product Line, Budget, Actual, and Difference Favorable F or Unfavorable U. One product line, Rightride, is presented with a budget of $180,000; Actual amount of $179,000; and a difference of $1,000 Unfavorable. A note at the bottom reads, In practice, each product line would be included in the report.

The report shows that sales are $1,000 under budget—an unfavorable result.

  • This difference is less than 1% of budgeted sales ($1,000 ÷ $180,000 = .0056, or 0.56%).

  • Top management’s reaction to differences is often influenced by the materiality (significance) of the difference.

  • Since the difference of $1,000 is immaterial in this case, we assume that Hayes management takes no specific corrective action.

Illustration 23.5 shows the sales budget report for the second quarter. It contains one new feature: cumulative year-to-date information. This report indicates that sales for the second quarter are $10,500 below budget. This is 5% of budgeted sales ($10,500 ÷ $210,000). Top management may now conclude that the difference between budgeted and actual sales requires investigation.

ILLUSTRATION 23.5 Sales budget report—second quarter

A partial Excel worksheet displays a sales budget for the second quarter with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Hayes Company; the type of statement, Sales Budget Report; and the period the statement covers, For the Quarter Ended June 30, 2025. There are seven columns with the following column headers with the first labeled as Product Line, the next three columns as Budget, Actual, and Difference Favorable F or Unfavorable U for the second quarter, and the last three columns as Budget, Actual, and Difference Favorable F or Unfavorable U for the year-to-date. One product line, Rightride, is presented. Amounts for the second quarter are: budget of $210,000; Actual amount of $199,000; and a difference of $10,500 Unfavorable. The Year-to-Date Budget amount is $390,000; Year-to-Date Actual is $378,500; and the Year-to-Date Difference is Unfavorable, $11,500.

Management’s analysis should start by:

  • Asking the sales manager the cause(s) of the shortfall.

  • Considering the need for corrective action.

For example, management may attempt to increase sales by offering sales incentives to customers or by increasing the advertising of Rightrides. Or, if management concludes that a downturn in the economy is responsible for the lower sales, it may modify planned sales and profit goals for the remainder of the year.

Uses and Limitations

From these examples, you can see that a master sales budget is useful in evaluating the performance of a sales manager. It is now necessary to ask: Is the master budget appropriate for evaluating a manager’s performance in controlling costs? Recall that in a static budget, data are not modified or adjusted, regardless of changes in activity. It follows, then, that a static budget is appropriate in evaluating a manager’s effectiveness in controlling costs when:

  1. The actual level of activity closely approximates the master budget activity level, and/or

  2. The behavior of the costs in response to changes in activity is fixed.

A static budget report is, therefore, appropriate for fixed manufacturing costs and for fixed selling and administrative expenses. But, as you will see shortly, static budget reports may not be a proper basis for evaluating a manager’s performance in controlling variable costs.

A step graph titled, Static Budget, displays a vertical axis labeled as Costs and the horizontal axis as Units. The chart displays three levels of increasing steps with an image of an armored knight displayed on the middle step. Text at the bottom reads: Static budgets report a single level of activity.

23.2 Flexible Budget Reports

In contrast to a static budget, which is based on one level of activity, a flexible budget projects budget data for various levels of activity.

  • In essence, the flexible budget is a series of static budgets at different levels of activity.

  • The flexible budget recognizes that the budgetary process is more useful if it is adaptable to changed operating conditions.

Flexible budgets can be prepared for each of the types of budgets included in the master budget.

A step graph titled, Flexible Budget, displays a vertical axis labeled as Costs and the horizontal axis as Units. The chart displays three levels of increasing steps with an image of an armored knight displayed on each step. Text at the bottom reads: Flexible budgets are static budgets at different activity levels.

For example, Marriott Hotels can budget revenues and net income on the basis of 60%, 80%, and 100% of room occupancy. Similarly, American Van Lines can budget its operating expenses on the basis of various levels of truck-miles driven. Duke Energy can budget revenue and net income on the basis of estimated billions of kwh (kilowatt hours) of residential, commercial, and industrial electricity generated. In the following pages, we will illustrate a flexible budget for manufacturing overhead.

Why Flexible Budgets?

Assume that you are the manager in charge of manufacturing overhead in the Assembly Department of Barton Robotics. In preparing the manufacturing overhead budget for 2025, you prepare the static budget shown in Illustration 23.6 based on a production volume of 10,000 units of robotic controls (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 23.6 Static overhead budget

A partial Excel worksheet displays a manufacturing overhead budget with a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Barton Robotics; the type of report, Manufacturing Overhead Budget (Static); the department name, Assembly Department and the period the statement covers, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. There are two columns with labels in the first column and amounts in the second column. The budgeted production level in units for robotic controls is 10,000 units. The budgeted costs are indirect materials, $250,000; indirect labor, $260,000; utilities, $190,000; depreciation, $280,000; property taxes, $70,000; and supervision, $50,000. The total costs for the budget are $1,100,000.

Fortunately for the company, the demand for robotic controls has increased, and Barton produces and sells 12,000 units during the year rather than 10,000. You are elated! Increased sales means increased profitability, which should mean a bonus or a raise for you and the employees in your department. Unfortunately, a comparison of Assembly Department actual and budgeted costs has put you on the spot. Illustration 23.7 shows the budget report.

ILLUSTRATION 23.7 Overhead static budget report

A partial Excel worksheet displays a manufacturing overhead budget with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Barton Robotics; the type of report, Manufacturing Overhead Static Budget Report; and the period the statement covers, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. There are five columns with labels in the first column, the next three columns showing numeric amounts for the budget, actual, and differences, and the last column displaying U for unfavorable or F for favorable. The first line shows 10,000 production units for the budget, and 12,000 actual units. The cost section label is next and lists six costs, with the respective budget and actual amounts in the next two columns, the difference in the next, and a unfavorable or favorable in the last column. These costs are: indirect materials, $250,000 budget, $295,000 actual, $45,000 unfavorable difference; indirect labor, $260,000 budget, $312,000 actual, $52,000 unfavorable difference; utilities, $190,000 budget, $225,000 actual, $35,000 unfavorable difference; depreciation, $280,000 for budget and actual; property taxes, $70,000 for budget and actual; and supervision, $50,000 for budget and actual. The total costs for the budget are $1,100,000, with $1,232,000 for actual, and a difference of $132,000 unfavorable.

This comparison uses budgeted cost data based on the original activity level (10,000 robotic controls).

  • It indicates that the costs incurred by the Assembly Department are significantly over budget for three of the six overhead costs.

  • There is a total unfavorable difference of $132,000, which is 12% over budget ($132,000 ÷ $1,100,000).

Your supervisor is very unhappy. Instead of sharing in the company’s success, you may find yourself looking for another job. What went wrong?

When you calm down and carefully examine the manufacturing overhead budget, you identify the problem: The budget data are not relevant!

  • At the time the budget was developed, the company anticipated that only 10,000 units would be produced. Instead, 12,000 units were actually produced.

  • Comparing actual costs incurred at a production level of 12,000 units with budgeted variable costs at an expected production level of 10,000 units is meaningless (see Helpful Hint).

  • As production increases, the budget allowances for variable costs should increase proportionately. The variable costs in this example are indirect materials, indirect labor, and utilities.

Analyzing the budget data for these costs at 10,000 units, you arrive at the unit variable cost results shown in Illustration 23.8.

ILLUSTRATION 23.8 Unit variable costs

Item   Budgeted
Cost
÷ Budgeted Number
of Units
= Unit
Variable Cost
Indirect materials   $250,000   10,000   $25
Indirect labor    260,000   10,000    26
Utilities     190,000   10,000     19
    $700,000       $70

Using these unit variable costs, Illustration 23.9 calculates the budgeted variable costs at 12,000 units.

ILLUSTRATION 23.9 Budgeted variable costs, 12,000 units

Item   Unit Variable Cost × Actual Units = Budgeted
Variable Costs
Indirect materials   $25 × 12,000   $300,000
Indirect labor   $26 × 12,000     312,000
Utilities   $19 × 12,000     228,000
        $840,000

Because fixed costs do not change in total as activity changes, the budgeted amounts for these costs remain the same. Illustration 23.10 shows the budget report based on the flexible budget for 12,000 units of production. (Compare this with Illustration 23.7.)

ILLUSTRATION 23.10 Overhead flexible budget report

A partial Excel worksheet displays a manufacturing overhead budget with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Barton Robotics; the type of report, Manufacturing Overhead Flexible Budget Report; and the period the statement covers, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. There are five columns with labels in the first column, the next three columns showing numeric amounts for the budget, actual, and differences, and the last column displaying U for unfavorable or F for favorable. The first line shows 12,000 for both the budget and actual production units. The variable cost section label is next and shows 3 costs, with the respective budget and actual amounts in the next two columns, the difference, and either a unfavorable or favorable. These costs are: indirect materials at $25 per unit, for a total of $300,000 budget, and $295,000 actual, with a difference of $5,000 favorable. Next is indirect labor at $26 per unit for a total of $312,000 budget, and $312,000 actual, with a difference of $0. The third cost is utilities at $19 per unit, with a total of $228,000 at budget, a total of $225,000 actual, and a difference of $3,000 favorable. Total variable costs are $840,000 at budget and $832,000 actual, with a difference of $8,000 favorable. Fixed costs are next with the following costs: depreciation, $280,000 for budget and actual; property taxes, $70,000 for budget and actual; supervision, $50,000 for budget and actual, and a difference of zero for all three costs. Total fixed costs are $400,000 for both budget and actual and a zero difference. The total costs for the budget are $1,240,000, with $1,232,000 for actual, with an $8,000 favorable difference.

This flexible budget report indicates that the Assembly Department’s costs are under budget—a favorable difference. Instead of worrying about being fired, you may be in line for a bonus or a raise after all! As this analysis shows, the only appropriate comparison is between actual costs at 12,000 units of production and budgeted costs at 12,000 units. Flexible budget reports provide this comparison (see Decision Tools).

Developing the Flexible Budget

The flexible budget uses the master budget as its basis. To develop the flexible budget, management uses the following steps.

  1. Identify the activity index and the relevant range of activity.

  2. Identify the variable costs, and determine the budgeted variable cost per unit of activity for each cost.

  3. Identify the fixed costs, and determine the budgeted amount for each cost.

  4. Prepare the budget for selected increments of activity within the relevant range.

The activity index chosen should have a strong relationship with the costs being budgeted.

That is, an increase in the activity index should coincide with an increase in costs. For manufacturing overhead costs, for example, the activity index is usually the same as the index used in developing the predetermined overhead rate—that is, direct labor hours or machine hours. For selling and administrative expenses, the activity index usually is sales or net sales.

The choice of the increment of activity is largely a matter of judgment. For example, if the relevant range is 8,000 to 12,000 direct labor hours, increments of 1,000 hours may be selected. The flexible budget is then prepared for each increment within the relevant range.

Flexible Budget—A Case Study

To illustrate the flexible budget, we use Fox Company. Fox’s management uses a flexible budget for monthly comparisons of actual and budgeted manufacturing overhead costs of the Finishing Department. The master budget for the year ending December 31, 2025, shows expected annual operating capacity of 120,000 direct labor hours and the overhead costs shown in Illustration 23.11.

ILLUSTRATION 23.11 Master budget data

Variable Costs Fixed Costs
Indirect materials $180,000   Depreciation $180,000
Indirect labor 240,000   Supervision 120,000
Utilities  60,000   Property taxes  60,000
Total $480,000   Total $360,000

The four steps for developing the flexible budget are applied as follows.

Step 1 Identify the activity index and the relevant range of activity. Management has found that there is a strong relationship between direct labor hours and variable manufacturing overhead costs. Thus, the activity index is direct labor hours. The relevant range is 8,000–12,000 direct labor hours per month.

Step 2 Identify the variable costs, and determine the budgeted variable cost per unit of activity for each cost. A cost is variable if total costs vary directly as a result of a change in the activity index, which is direct labor in this case. In this example, indirect materials, indirect labor, and utilities are variable costs. The variable cost per unit is found by dividing each total budgeted cost by the direct labor hours used in preparing the annual master budget (120,000 hours). Illustration 23.12 shows the computations for Fox Company.

ILLUSTRATION 23.12 Computation of variable cost per direct labor hour

Variable Costs Total Budgeted Cost ÷ Budgeted
Direct Labor Hours
= Variable Cost per
Direct Labor Hour
Indirect materials   $180,000 ÷ 120,000   $1.50
Indirect labor   $240,000 ÷ 120,000     2.00
Utilities     $60,000 ÷ 120,000     0.50
Total       $4.00

Step 3 Identify the fixed costs, and determine the budgeted amount for each cost. A cost is fixed if the total cost does not vary as a result of changes in the activity index. In this example, depreciation, supervision, and property taxes are fixed costs. Since Fox desires monthly budget data, it divides each annual budgeted cost by 12 to find the monthly amounts. Therefore, the monthly budgeted fixed costs are depreciation $15,000 ($180,000 ÷ 12), supervision $10,000 ($120,000 ÷ 12), and property taxes $5,000 ($60,000 ÷ 12).

Step 4 Prepare the budget for selected increments of activity within the relevant range. Management prepares the budget in increments of 1,000 direct labor hours.

Illustration 23.13 shows Fox’s flexible budget.

ILLUSTRATION 23.13 Monthly overhead flexible budget

A partial Excel worksheet displays a four-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Fox Company; the type of report, Monthly Manufacturing Overhead Flexible Budget; the department name, Finishing Department and the period the statement covers, For Months During the Year 2025. There are six columns with labels in the first column, and numerical amounts for activity levels of 8,000 to 12,000 in increments of 1,000 in the respective columns. The variable cost section label is first and shows 3 costs, with the respective budget amounts for each level of labor hours. The costs and amounts are: Indirect materials at $1.50 per direct labor hour times 8,000 hours for a total of $12,000; $13,500 for 9,000 hours; $15,000 for 10,000 hours; $16,500 for 11,000 hours; and $18,000 for 12,000 hours; indirect labor at $2.00 per unit for a total of $16,000 at 8,000 hours; $18,000 at 9,000 hours; $20,000 for 10,000 hours; $22,000 at 11,000 hours; and $24,000 at 12,000 hours; and utilities at $0.50 per unit for a total of $4,000 at 8,000 hours; $4,500 at 9,000 hours; $5,000 for 10,000 hours; $5,500 at 11,000 hours; and $6,000 at 12,000 hours. Total variable costs are $32,000 at 8,000 hours; $36,000 at 9,000 hours; $40,000 for 10,000 hours; $44,000 at 11,000 hours; and $48,000 at 12,000 hours. Fixed costs are next, with depreciation at $15,000; $10,000 for supervision, and $5,000 for property taxes, with each cost the same at each level of labor hours. Total fixed costs are $30,000 for all direct labor hour budget levels. The total costs are $62,000 at 8,000 hours; $66,000 at 9,000 hours; $70,000 for 10,000 hours; $74,000 at 11,000 hours; and $78,000 at 12,000 hours.

Fox uses the cost equation shown in Illustration 23.14 to determine total budgeted costs at any level of activity.

ILLUSTRATION 23.14 Cost equation for total budgeted costs

Fixed
Costs
+ Variable
Costs*
= Total
Budgeted
Costs
*Total variable cost per unit of activity × Activity level.

For Fox, fixed costs are $30,000 per month, and total variable cost per direct labor hour is $4 ($1.50 + $2.00 + $0.50).

  • At 9,000 direct labor hours, total budgeted costs are $66,000 [$30,000 + ($4 × 9,000)].

  • At 8,622 direct labor hours, total budgeted costs are $64,488 [$30,000 + ($4 × 8,622)] (see Helpful Hint).

Total budgeted costs can also be shown graphically, as in Illustration 23.15.

ILLUSTRATION 23.15 Graphic flexible budget data highlighting 10,000 and 12,000 activity levels

A graph depicts flexible budget data highlighting the 10,000 and 12,000 unit activity levels. The graph is titled, Graph of Flexible Budget Data. The vertical axis labeled, Costs (in thousands), ranges from 0 to $90, in increments of 10. The horizontal axis labeled, Direct Labor Hours (in thousands), ranges from 0 to 14, in increments of 2. Total fixed costs are illustrated with a horizontal line running at $30,000 at all levels of activity. The total budgeted cost line begins at the $30,000 point on the vertical axis and runs to the upper right corner. The area between the total fixed cost line and the total budgeted cost line is labeled as budgeted variable costs. Two dotted lines perpendicular to their respective axes are drawn from 10,000 and 12,000 on the horizontal axis and from $70,000 and $80,000 on the vertical axis, meeting at two respective points on the total cost line.
  • In the graph, the horizontal axis represents the activity index, and costs are indicated on the vertical axis.

  • The graph highlights two activity levels (10,000 and 12,000).

  • As shown, total budgeted costs at these activity levels are $70,000 [$30,000 + ($4 × 10,000)] and $78,000 [$30,000 + ($4 × 12,000)], respectively.

Flexible Budget Reports

Flexible budget reports are another type of internal report. The flexible budget report consists of two sections:

  1. Production data for a selected activity index, such as direct labor hours.

  2. Cost data for variable and fixed costs.

The report provides a basis for evaluating a manager’s performance in two areas: production control and cost control. Flexible budget reports are widely used in production and service departments.

Illustration 23.16 shows a flexible budget report for the Finishing Department of Fox Company for the month of January. In this month, 9,000 hours are worked. The budget data are therefore based on the flexible budget for 9,000 hours in Illustration 23.13. The actual cost data are assumed.

How appropriate is this report in evaluating the Finishing Department manager’s performance in controlling overhead costs? The report clearly provides a more reliable basis than a static budget.

  • Both actual and budget costs are based on the activity level worked during January.

  • Since variable costs generally are incurred directly by the department, the difference between the budget allowance for those hours and the actual costs is the responsibility of the department manager.

ILLUSTRATION 23.16 Overhead flexible budget report

A partial Excel worksheet displays the manufacturing overhead flexible budget which begins with a four-line statement heading containing the name of the statement, Manufacturing Overhead Flexible Budget Report, the department name, Finishing Department, and the period, For the Month Ending January 31, 2025. The report has 5 columns. The first column contains the name of the line item labels and costs. The next 3 columns show numeric amounts for the budget and actual costs at 9,000 direct labor hours, and the difference. The last column displays U for unfavorable amounts or F for favorable differences. The variable cost section label is first and shows 3 costs, with the budget amount, actual amount, difference, and U or F designation, respectively for: Indirect materials at $1.50 per unit times 9,000 hour for a total of $13,500 budget, $14,000 actual, $500 difference unfavorable; Indirect labor at $2.00 per hour for a total of $18,000 budget, $17,000 actual, $1,000 difference favorable; Utilities at $0.50 per hour for a total of $4,500 budget, $4,600 actual, and a $100 difference unfavorable; and Total variable costs of $36,000 budget, $35,600 actual, and a $400 difference favorable. Fixed costs are next, with depreciation at $15,000, $10,000 for supervision, and $5,000 for property taxes, for both budgeted and actual amounts, and a zero difference. Total fixed costs are $30,000 for budget and actual, with a zero difference. The total costs are $66,000 for actual and $65,600 at actual, with a $400 favorable difference.

In subsequent months, Fox Company will prepare other flexible budget reports. For each month, the budget data are based on the actual activity level attained. In February, that level may be 11,000 direct labor hours, in July 10,000, and so on.

Note that this flexible budget is based on a single cost driver. A more accurate budget often can be developed using activity-based costing (see Chapter 17).

23.3 Responsibility Accounting and Responsibility Centers

Like budgeting, responsibility accounting is an important part of management accounting.

  • Responsibility accounting involves identifying and reporting costs (and revenues, where relevant) on the basis of the manager who has the authority to make the day-to-day decisions about the items.

  • Under responsibility accounting, a manager’s performance is evaluated on matters directly under that manager’s control.

Responsibility accounting can be used at every level of management in which the following conditions exist.

  1. Costs and revenues can be directly associated with the specific level of management responsibility.

  2. The costs and revenues can be controlled by employees at the level of responsibility with which they are associated.

  3. Budget data can be developed for evaluating the manager’s effectiveness in controlling the costs and revenues.

Illustration 23.17 depicts levels of responsibility for controlling costs.

ILLUSTRATION 23.17 Responsibility for controllable costs at varying levels of management

An illustration depicts the responsibility for controllable costs at Wisconsin Cheese Company occurs at varying levels of management. A department manager on the left exclaims, I'm responsible for controlling costs in my department. A division manager in the center exclaims, I'm responsible for controlling costs in my division. On the right, the president wears a large piece of cheese on his head labeled as the big cheese, and exclaims, I'm responsible for controlling company costs.

Under responsibility accounting, any individual who controls a specified set of activities can be a responsibility center. Thus, responsibility accounting may extend from the lowest level of control to the top strata of management. Once responsibility is established, the company first measures and reports the effectiveness of the individual’s performance for the specified activity. It then reports that measure upward throughout the organization (see Helpful Hint).

Responsibility accounting is especially valuable in a decentralized company.

  • Decentralization means that the control of operations is delegated to many managers throughout the organization.

  • The term segment (or division) is sometimes used to identify an area of responsibility in decentralized operations.

Under responsibility accounting, companies prepare segment reports periodically, such as monthly, quarterly, and annually, to evaluate managers’ performance.

Responsibility accounting is an essential part of any effective system of budgetary control. The reporting of costs and revenues under responsibility accounting differs from budgeting in two respects:

  1. A distinction is made between controllable and noncontrollable items.

  2. Performance reports either emphasize or include only items controllable by the individual manager.

Responsibility accounting applies to both for-profit and not-for-profit entities. For-profit entities seek to maximize net income. Not-for-profit entities wish to provide services as cost-efficiently as possible.

Controllable versus Noncontrollable Revenues and Costs

All costs and revenues are controllable at some level of responsibility within a company. This truth underscores the adage by the CEO of any organization that “the buck stops here” (see Helpful Hint). Under responsibility accounting, the critical issue is whether the cost or revenue is controllable at the level of responsibility with which it is associated. A cost over which a manager has control is called a controllable cost. From this definition, it follows that:

  1. All costs are controllable by top management because of the broad range of its authority.

  2. Fewer costs are controllable as one moves down to each lower level of managerial responsibility because of the manager’s decreasing authority.

In general, costs incurred directly by a level of responsibility are controllable at that level (see Helpful Hint). In contrast, costs incurred indirectly and allocated to a responsibility level are noncontrollable costs at that level.

Principles of Performance Evaluation

Performance evaluation is at the center of responsibility accounting. It is a management function that compares actual results with budget goals. It involves both behavioral and reporting principles.

Management by Exception

Management by exception means:

  • Top management’s review of a budget report is focused either entirely or primarily on significant differences between actual results and planned objectives.

  • This approach enables top management to focus on problem areas.

For example, many companies now use online reporting systems for employees to file their travel and entertainment expense reports. In addition to significantly reducing reporting time, the online system enables managers to quickly analyze variances from travel budgets. This cuts down on expense account “padding” such as spending too much on meals or falsifying documents for costs that were never actually incurred.

Under management by exception, top management does not investigate every difference. For this approach to be effective, there must be guidelines for identifying which differences to investigate. The usual criteria are materiality and controllability.

Materiality

Without quantitative guidelines, management would have to investigate every budget difference regardless of the amount.

  • Materiality is usually expressed as a percentage difference from budget. For example, management may set the percentage difference at 5% for important items and 10% for other items.

  • Managers will investigate all differences either over or under budget by the specified percentage. Costs over budget warrant investigation to determine why they were not controlled. Likewise, costs under budget merit investigation to determine whether costs critical to profitability are being curtailed.

For example, if maintenance costs are budgeted at $80,000 but only $40,000 is spent, major unexpected breakdowns in productive facilities may occur in the future. Or, as discussed in Chapter 22, cost might be under budget due to budgetary slack.

Alternatively, a company may specify a single percentage difference from budget for all items and supplement this guideline with a minimum dollar limit. For example, the exception criteria may be stated at 5% of budget or more than $10,000.

Controllability of the Item

Exception guidelines are more restrictive for controllable items than for items the manager cannot control.

  • In fact, there may be no guidelines for noncontrollable items.

  • For example, a large unfavorable difference between actual and budgeted property tax expense may not be flagged for investigation because the only possible causes are an unexpected increase in the tax rate or in the assessed value of the property.

  • An investigation into the difference would be useless: The manager cannot control either cause.

Behavioral Principles

The human factor is critical in evaluating performance. Behavioral principles include the following.

  1. Managers of responsibility centers should have direct input into the process of establishing budget goals of their area of responsibility. Without such input, managers may view the goals as unrealistic or arbitrarily set by top management. Such views adversely affect the managers’ motivation to meet the targeted objectives.

  2. The evaluation of performance should be based entirely on matters that are controllable by the manager being evaluated. Criticism of a manager on matters outside his or her control reduces the effectiveness of the evaluation process. It leads to negative reactions by the manager and to doubts about the fairness of the company’s evaluation policies.

  3. Top management should support the evaluation process. As explained earlier, the evaluation process begins at the lowest level of responsibility and extends upward to the highest level of management. Managers quickly lose faith in the process when top management ignores, overrules, or bypasses established procedures for evaluating a manager’s performance.

  4. The evaluation process must allow managers to respond to their evaluations. Evaluation is not a one-way street. Managers should have the opportunity to defend their performance. Evaluation without feedback is both impersonal and ineffective.

  5. The evaluation should identify both good and poor performance. Praise for good performance is a powerful motivating factor for a manager. This is especially true when a manager’s compensation includes rewards for meeting budget goals.

Reporting Principles

Performance evaluation under responsibility accounting should be based on certain reporting principles. These principles pertain primarily to the internal reports that provide the basis for evaluating performance. Performance reports should:

  • Contain only data that are controllable by the manager of the responsibility center.

  • Provide accurate and reliable budget data to measure performance.

  • Highlight significant differences between actual results and budget goals.

  • Be tailor-made for the intended evaluation by ensuring only controllable costs are included.

  • Be prepared at reasonable time intervals.

In recent years, companies have come under increasing pressure from influential shareholder groups to do a better job of linking executive pay to corporate performance. For example, at one time software maker Siebel Systems unveiled an incentive plan after lengthy discussions with the California Public Employees’ Retirement System. One unique feature of the plan is that managers’ targets will be publicly disclosed at the beginning of each year for investors to evaluate.

Responsibility Reporting System

A responsibility reporting system involves the preparation of a report for each level of responsibility in the company’s organization chart (see Decision Tools). To illustrate such a system, we use the partial organization chart and production departments of Francis Chair Company in Illustration 23.18.

The responsibility reporting system begins with the lowest level of responsibility for controlling costs and moves upward to each higher level. (Illustration 23.19 details the connections between levels). A brief description of the four reports for Francis Chair is as follows.

  1. Report D is typical of reports that go to department managers. Similar reports are prepared for the managers of the Assembly and Enameling Departments.

  2. Report C is an example of reports that are sent to factory managers. It shows the costs of the Chicago factory that are controllable at the second level of responsibility. In addition, Report C shows summary data for each department that is controlled by the factory manager. Similar reports are prepared for the Detroit and St. Louis factory managers.

  3. Report B illustrates the reports at the third level of responsibility. It shows the controllable costs of the vice president of production and summary data on the three assembly factories for which this officer is responsible. Similar reports are prepared for the vice presidents of sales and finance.

  4. Report A is typical of reports that go to the top level of responsibility—the president. It shows the controllable costs and expenses of this office and summary data on the vice presidents that are accountable to the president.

A responsibility reporting system permits management by exception at each level of responsibility. And, each higher level of responsibility can obtain the detailed report for each lower level of responsibility. For example, the vice president of production in Francis Chair may request the Chicago factory manager’s report because this factory is $5,300 over budget.

ILLUSTRATION 23.18 Partial organization chart

A partial organization chart consists of a series of images depicting the levels of organizations and the person responsible for each level. At the base level is Report D, in which department managers see controllable costs of their respective departments. Report D is illustrated with assembly line workers producing products. Above this level is Report C, in which plant managers see summaries of controllable costs for each department in the plant. Report C is illustrated with images of three different factories. Next up is Report B, in which vice presidents see summaries of controllable costs in their functional areas. Report B is illustrated with images of vice presidents working at their respective desks with ‘Francis Chair Company’ on an adjacent wall. At the top is Report A, in which the president sees summary data of the vice presidents. Report A is illustrated with an image of a president working at her desk. Arrows point from each of the first three levels, A, B, and C to the level just above.

This type of reporting system also permits comparative evaluations. In Illustration 23.19, the Chicago factory manager can easily rank the department managers’ effectiveness in controlling manufacturing costs. Comparative rankings provide further incentive for a manager to control costs.

Types of Responsibility Centers

There are three basic types of responsibility centers: cost centers, profit centers, and investment centers. These classifications indicate the nature of the responsibility the manager has for the performance of the center.

  1. A cost center incurs costs (and expenses) but does not directly generate revenues.

    • Managers of cost centers have the authority to incur costs.

    • They are evaluated on their ability to control costs.

    • Cost centers are usually either production departments or service departments.

    Production departments participate directly in making the product. Service departments provide only support services. In a Ford Motor Company manufacturing facility, the welding, painting, and assembling departments are production departments. Ford’s maintenance and human resources departments are service departments. Both the production departments and service departments are cost centers.

ILLUSTRATION 23.19 Responsibility reporting system

A detailed set of responsibility reports shows the connection of the control functions of the president with the vice president of production. Report A is for the president who sees his or her control areas as summary data of vice presidents, which includes sales, production, and finance. Report B is for the vice president of production who sees a summary of controllable costs in his or her functional area, which includes costs in factories in Detroit, Chicago, and St. Louis. An arrow is drawn from the vice president of production's report total budget, actual amounts, and difference, to the production line item on the president's report, Report A. The plant manager sees report C, a summary of controllable costs for each department in the plant, which include fabricating, enameling, and assembly departments in the Chicago plant. An arrow is drawn from the total budgeted and actual amounts on the Chicago's plant managers report, report C, to the line item for the Chicago plant on the vice president of production's report, report B. The department manager sees report D, a summary of controllable costs for his fabricating department, which are direct materials, direct labor, and overhead. An arrow is drawn from the total budgeted and actual amounts on the fabrication department manager's report, report D, to the fabricating line item for the Chicago plant on the plant manager's report, report C.
  1. A profit center incurs costs (and expenses) and also generates revenues.

    • Managers of profit centers are judged on the profitability of their centers.

    • Examples of profit centers include the individual departments of a retail store, such as clothing, furniture, and automotive products, and branch offices of banks (see Helpful Hint).

  2. Like a profit center, an investment center incurs costs (and expenses) and generates revenues. In addition, an investment center has control over decisions regarding the assets available for use.

    • Investment center managers are evaluated on both the profitability of the center and the rate of return earned on the assets used.

    • Investment centers are often associated with subsidiary companies.

    Utility company Duke Energy has operating divisions such as electric utility, energy trading, and natural gas. Investment center managers control or significantly influence investment decisions related to such matters as factory expansion and entry into new market areas.

Illustration 23.20 depicts the three types of responsibility centers.

ILLUSTRATION 23.20 Types of responsibility centers

An illustration displays three types of responsibility centers, a cost center, a profit center and an investment center. The Cost Center displays a downward arrow labeled with a dollar sign and text below that reads, Expenses. The Profit Center displays two arrows, one pointing upward and another pointing downward. Both arrows are labeled with a dollar sign, and text below reads, Expenses and Revenues. The Investment Center displays two arrows, one pointing upward and another pointing downward, as well as an image of a building. The two arrows are labeled Expenses and Revenues while the building icon is labeled Return on Investment.

Responsibility Accounting for Cost Centers

The evaluation of a manager’s performance for cost centers is based on his or her ability to meet budgeted goals for controllable costs. Responsibility reports for cost centers compare actual controllable costs with flexible budget data.

Illustration 23.21 shows a responsibility report. The report is adapted from the flexible budget report for Fox Company in Illustration 23.16. It assumes that the Finishing Department manager is able to control all manufacturing overhead costs except depreciation, property taxes, and his own monthly salary of $6,000. The remaining $4,000 ($10,000 − $6,000) of supervision costs are assumed to apply to other supervisory personnel within the Finishing Department, whose salaries are controllable by the manager.

  • The report in Illustration 23.21 includes only controllable costs, and no distinction is made between variable and fixed costs.

  • The responsibility report continues the concept of management by exception.

  • In this case, top management may request an explanation of the $1,000 favorable difference in indirect labor and/or the $500 unfavorable difference in indirect materials if considered significant.

ILLUSTRATION 23.21 Responsibility report for a cost center

A responsibility report begins with a four-line statement heading containing the company name, Fox Company, the department name, Finishing Department, the name of the report, Responsibility Report, and the period, For the Month Ended January 31, 2025. The report has 5 columns with the first containing the name of the controllable costs, followed by budget amounts, actual amounts, the difference between budget and actual amounts, and a U for unfavorable and an F for favorable. Indirect materials has $13,500 for budget, $14,000 for actual, and a difference of $500 Unfavorable. Indirect labor has $18,000 for budget, $17,000 for actual, and a difference of $1,000 Favorable. Utilities has $4,500 for budget, $4,600 for actual, and a difference of $100 Unfavorable. Supervision has $4,000 for budget, $4,000 for actual, and a difference of zero. The total costs show $40,000 for budget, $39,600 for actual, and a difference of $400 Favorable.

Responsibility Accounting for Profit Centers

To evaluate the performance of a profit center manager, upper management needs detailed information about both controllable revenues and controllable costs.

  • The operating revenues earned by a profit center, such as sales, are controllable by the manager.

  • All variable costs (and expenses) incurred by the center are also controllable by the manager because they vary with sales.

However, to determine the controllability of fixed costs, it is necessary to distinguish between direct and indirect fixed costs.

Direct and Indirect Fixed Costs

A profit center may have both direct and indirect fixed costs. Direct fixed costs relate specifically to one center and are incurred for the sole benefit of that center.

  • Since these fixed costs can be traced directly to a center, they are also called traceable costs.

  • Most direct fixed costs are controllable by the profit center manager.

Examples of direct fixed costs include the salaries established by the profit center manager for supervisory personnel and the cost of a timekeeping department for the center’s employees.

In contrast, indirect fixed costs pertain to a company’s overall operating activities and are incurred for the benefit of more than one profit center.

  • When preparing budgets, a company allocates indirect fixed costs to profit centers on some type of equitable basis.

  • Because these fixed costs apply to more than one center, they are also called common costs.

  • Most indirect fixed costs are not controllable by the profit center manager and are therefore not reported in the responsibility report.

For example, property taxes on a building occupied by more than one center may be allocated on the basis of square feet of floor space used by each center. Or, the costs of a company’s human resources department may be allocated to profit centers on the basis of the number of employees in each center.

Responsibility Report

The responsibility report for a profit center shows budgeted and actual controllable revenues and costs. The report is prepared using the cost-volume-profit income statement explained in Chapter 18 (see Helpful Hint). In the report:

  1. Controllable fixed costs are deducted from contribution margin.

  2. The excess of contribution margin over controllable fixed costs is identified as controllable margin.

  3. Noncontrollable fixed costs, such as indirect fixed costs, are not reported.

Illustration 23.22 shows the responsibility report for the manager of the Marine Division, a profit center of Mantle Company. For the year, the Marine Division also had $60,000 of indirect fixed costs that were not controllable by the profit center manager and therefore were omitted from the report.

ILLUSTRATION 23.22 Responsibility report for profit center

A responsibility report begins with a four-line statement heading containing the name of the company, Mantle Company, the name of the division, Marine Division, the name of the report, Responsibility Report, and the period, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. The report has 5 columns. The first column contains the name of the line item labels and costs. The next 3 columns show numeric amounts for the budget and actual costs, and the difference. The last column displays U for unfavorable or F for favorable differences. Sales is first with $1,200,000 for budget, $1,150,000 actual, and $50,000 unfavorable for the difference. The variable cost section label is next and shows 2 costs and a total, followed by contribution margin, with the budget and actual amounts, and the differences. The costs and amounts are: cost of goods sold, $500,000 for budget, $490,000 for actual, and a $10,000 favorable difference; selling and administrative costs, $160,000 for budget, $156,000 for actual, and a $4,000 favorable difference; and total variable costs, $660,000 for budget, $646,000 for actual, and a $14,000 favorable difference. The contribution margin amount is $540,000 for budget, $504,000 for actual, with a $36,000 unfavorable difference. Controllable fixed costs are next, with cost of goods sold at $100,000, selling and administrative costs at $80,000, and total fixed costs of $180,000 for both budgeted and actual amounts, with a zero difference for each. The controllable margin is $360,000 for actual, $324,000 at actual, with a difference of $36,000 unfavorable.

Controllable margin is considered to be the best measure of the manager’s performance in controlling revenues and costs.

  • The report in Illustration 23.22 shows that the manager’s performance was below budgeted expectations by 10% ($36,000 ÷ $360,000) of the budgeted controllable margin.

  • Top management would likely investigate the causes of this unfavorable result.

  • Note that the responsibility report for the division manager does not show the Marine Division’s noncontrollable indirect fixed costs of $60,000 because the manager cannot control these costs.

Management also may choose to see monthly responsibility reports for profit centers. In addition, responsibility reports may include cumulative year-to-date results.

23.4 Investment Centers

As explained earlier, an investment center manager can control or significantly influence decisions regarding the amount and nature of assets available for use in operations.

  • Thus, the primary basis for evaluating the performance of a manager of an investment center is return on investment (ROI).

  • The return on investment is considered to be a useful performance measurement because it shows the effectiveness of the manager in utilizing the assets at his or her disposal.

Return on Investment (ROI)

The equation for computing ROI for an investment center, together with assumed illustrative data, is shown in Illustration 23.23.

ILLUSTRATION 23.23 ROI equation

Controllable
Margin
÷ Average Operating
Assets
= Return on
Investment
(ROI)
$1,000,000 ÷ $5,000,000 = 20%

The two factors that determine ROI are controllable margin and average operating assets. Both factors in the equation are controllable by the investment center manager (see Decision Tools).

  • Operating assets consist of current assets and factory assets used in operations by the center and controlled by the manager.

  • Nonoperating assets such as idle factory assets and land held for future use are excluded.

  • Average operating assets are usually based on the cost or book value of the assets at the beginning and end of the year.

Based on these assigned values, the ROI of 20% indicates that, on average, the segment generates 20 cents of profit for every dollar invested in assets.

Responsibility Report

The scope of the investment center manager’s responsibility significantly affects the content of the performance report.

  • Since an investment center is an independent entity for operating purposes, all fixed costs are controllable by its manager. For example, the manager is responsible for depreciation on investment center assets.

  • Therefore, more fixed costs are identified as controllable in the performance report for an investment center manager than in a performance report for a profit center manager.

  • The report also shows budgeted and actual ROI below controllable margin.

To illustrate this responsibility report, we will now assume that the Marine Division of Mantle Company is an investment center. It has budgeted and actual average operating assets of $2,000,000. The manager can control $60,000 of additional fixed costs that were not controllable when the division was a profit center. Illustration 23.24 shows the division’s responsibility report.

ILLUSTRATION 23.24 Responsibility report for investment center

A responsibility report begins with a four-line statement heading containing the name of the company, Mantle Company, the name of the division, Marine Division, the name of the report, Responsibility Report, and the period, For the Year Ended December 31, 2025. The report has 5 columns. The first column contains the name of the line item labels and costs. The next 3 columns show numeric amounts for the budget and actual costs, and the difference. The last column displays U for unfavorable or F for favorable differences. Sales is first with $1,200,000 for budget, $1,150,000 actual, and $50,000 unfavorable for the difference. The variable cost section label is next and shows 2 costs and a total, followed by contribution margin, with the budget and actual amounts, and the differences. The costs and amounts are: cost of goods sold, $500,000 for budget, $490,000 for actual, and a $10,000 favorable difference; selling and administrative costs, $160,000 for budget, $156,000 for actual, and a $4,000 favorable difference; and total variable costs, $660,000 for budget, $646,000 for actual, and a $14,000 favorable difference. The contribution margin amount is $540,000 for budget, $504,000 for actual, with a $36,000 unfavorable difference. Controllable fixed costs are next, with cost of goods sold at $100,000, selling and administrative costs at $80,000, other fixed costs at $60,000, and total fixed costs of $240,000 for both budgeted and actual amounts, with a zero difference for each. The controllable margin is $300,000 for actual, $264,000 at actual, with a difference of $36,000 unfavorable. Just below, the amounts are given for return on investment in the amounts of 15% for budget, calculated as controllable margin of $300,000 divided by average operating assets of $2,000,000. Actual return on investment is 13.2% calculated as $264,000 divided by $2,000,000. The difference is 1.8% calculated as $36,000 divided by $2,000,000.

The report shows that the manager’s performance based on ROI was below budget expectations by 1.8% (15.0% versus 13.2%). Top management would likely want explanations for this unfavorable result.

Alternative Measures of ROI Inputs

The inputs to ROI can be measured in a variety of ways.

  1. Valuation of operating assets.

    • Operating asset measures include acquisition cost, book value, appraised value, or fair value. The first two bases are readily available from the accounting records.

    • Each of the alternative values for operating assets can provide a reliable basis for evaluating a manager’s performance as long as it is consistently applied between reporting periods.

  2. Margin (income) measure.

    • Possible income measures include controllable margin, income from operations, or net income.

    • When computing ROI for a responsibility report, the best option is to use controllable margin since it is computed using only controllable costs. Income from operations and net income include noncontrollable costs in their computation.

Improving ROI

The manager of an investment center can improve ROI by increasing controllable margin, and/or reducing average operating assets. To illustrate, we use the assumed data for the Laser Division of Berra Company shown in Illustration 23.25.

ILLUSTRATION 23.25 Assumed data for Laser Division

Sales $2,000,000
Variable costs  1,100,000
Contribution margin (45%) 900,000
Controllable fixed costs 300,000
Controllable margin (a) $ 600,000
Average operating assets (b) $5,000,000
Return on investment (a) ÷ (b) 12%

Increasing Controllable Margin

Controllable margin can be increased by increasing sales or by reducing variable and controllable fixed costs as follows.

  1. Increase sales 10%. Sales will increase $200,000 ($2,000,000 × .10). Assuming no change in the contribution margin percentage of 45% ($900,000 ÷ $2,000,000), contribution margin will increase $90,000 ($200,000 × .45). Controllable margin will also increase by $90,000 because controllable fixed costs will not change. Thus, controllable margin becomes $690,000 ($600,000 + $90,000). The new ROI is 13.8%, computed as shown in Illustration 23.26.

    ILLUSTRATION 23.26 Roi computation—increase in sales

    ROI=Controllable marginAverage operating assets=$690,000$5,000,000=13.8%
    • An increase in sales benefits both the investment center and the company if it results in new business.

    • It would not benefit the company if the increase was achieved at the expense of other investment centers.

  2. Decrease variable and fixed costs 10%. Total costs decrease $140,000 [($1,100,000 + $300,000) × .10]. This reduction results in a corresponding increase in controllable margin. Thus, controllable margin becomes $740,000 ($600,000 + $140,000). The new ROI is 14.8%, computed as shown in Illustration 23.27.

    ILLUSTRATION 23.27 ROI computation—decrease in costs

    ROI=Controllable marginAverage operating assets=$740,000$5,000,000=14.8%
    • This course of action is clearly beneficial when the reduction in costs is the result of eliminating waste and inefficiency.

    • But, a reduction in costs that results from cutting expenditures on vital activities, such as required maintenance and inspections, is not likely to be acceptable to top management.

Reducing Average Operating Assets

Assume that average operating assets are reduced 10% or $500,000 ($5,000,000 × .10). Average operating assets become $4,500,000 ($5,000,000 – $500,000). Since controllable margin remains unchanged at $600,000, the new ROI is 13.3%, computed as shown in Illustration 23.28.

ILLUSTRATION 23.28 ROI computation—decrease in operating assets

ROI=Controllable marginAverage operating assets=$600,000$4,500,000=13.3%

Reductions in operating assets may or may not be prudent.

  • It is beneficial to eliminate overinvestment in inventories and to dispose of excessive factory assets.

  • However, it is unwise to reduce inventories below expected needs or to dispose of essential factory assets.

Appendix 23A ROI versus Residual Income

Although most companies use ROI to evaluate investment performance, ROI has a significant disadvantage. To illustrate, let’s look at the Electronics Division of Pujols Company. It has an ROI of 20%, computed as shown in Illustration 23A.1.

ILLUSTRATION 23A.1 ROI computation

Controllable
Margin
÷ Average Operating
Assets
= Return on
Investment
(ROI)
$1,000,000 ÷ $5,000,000 = 20%

The Electronics Division is considering producing a new product, a GPS device (hereafter referred to as Tracker) for its boats. To produce Tracker, operating assets will have to increase $2,000,000. Tracker is expected to generate an additional $260,000 of controllable margin. Illustration 23A.2 shows how Tracker will affect ROI.

ILLUSTRATION 23A.2 ROI comparison

  Without
Tracker
Tracker With
Tracker
Controllable margin (a) $1,000,000 $260,000 $1,260,000
Average operating assets (b) $5,000,000 $2,000,000 $7,000,000
Return on investment [(a) ÷ (b)] 20% 13% 18%

The investment in Tracker reduces ROI from 20% to 18%.

Let’s suppose that you are the manager of the Electronics Division and must make the decision to produce or not produce Tracker.

  • If you were evaluated using ROI, you probably would not produce Tracker because your ROI would drop from 20% to 18%.

  • The problem with this ROI analysis is that it ignores an important variable: the minimum rate of return on a company’s operating assets.

  • The minimum rate of return is the rate at which the Electronics Division can cover its costs and earn a profit.

Assuming that the Electronics Division has a minimum rate of return of 10%, it should probably invest in Tracker because its ROI of 13% is greater than 10%.

Residual Income Compared to ROI

To evaluate performance using the minimum rate of return, companies use the residual income approach. Residual income is the income that remains after subtracting from the controllable margin the minimum rate of return on a company’s average operating assets. The residual income for Tracker would be computed as shown in Illustration 23A.3.

ILLUSTRATION 23A.3 Residual income computation

Controllable
Margin
(Minimum Rate of Return×Average Operating Assets) = Residual
Income
$260,000 (10% × $2,000,000) = $60,000

As shown, the residual income related to the Tracker investment is $60,000. Illustration 23A.4 indicates how the division’s residual income changes as the additional investment in Tracker is made.

ILLUSTRATION 23A.4 Residual income comparison

  Without
Tracker
Tracker With
Tracker
Controllable margin (a) $1,000,000 $260,000 $1,260,000
Average operating assets × 10% (b) 500,000 200,000 700,000
Residual income [(a) − (b)] $ 500,000 $ 60,000 $ 560,000

This example illustrates how performance evaluation based on ROI can be misleading and can even cause managers to reject projects that would actually increase income for the company. As a result, many companies such as Coca-Cola, Briggs & Stratton, Eli Lilly, and Siemens AG use residual income (or a variant often referred to as economic value added) to evaluate investment alternatives and measure company performance.

Residual Income Weakness

It might appear from the above discussion that the goal of any company should be to maximize the total amount of residual income in each division. This goal, however, ignores the fact that one division might use substantially fewer assets to attain the same level of residual income as another division. For example, we know that to produce Tracker, the Electronics Division of Pujols Company used $2,000,000 of average operating assets to generate $260,000 of controllable margin. Now let’s say a different division produced a product called SeaDog, which used $4,000,000 to generate $460,000 of controllable margin, as shown in Illustration 23A.5.

ILLUSTRATION 23A.5 Comparison of two products

  Tracker SeaDog
Controllable margin (a) $260,000 $460,000
Average operating assets × 10% (b)  200,000  400,000
Residual income [(a) − (b)] $ 60,000 $ 60,000

If the performance of these two investments were evaluated using residual income, they would be considered equal:

  • Both products have the same total residual income.

  • This ignores, however, the fact that SeaDog required twice as many operating assets to achieve the same level of residual income.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Budgetary control consists of (a) preparing periodic budget reports that compare actual results with planned objectives, (b) analyzing the differences to determine their causes, (c) taking appropriate corrective action, and (d) modifying future plans, if necessary.

Static budget reports are useful in evaluating the progress toward planned sales and profit goals. They are also appropriate in assessing a manager’s effectiveness in controlling costs when (a) actual activity closely approximates the master budget activity level, and/or (b) the behavior of the costs in response to changes in activity is fixed.

To develop the flexible budget, it is necessary to do the following. (a) Identify the activity index and the relevant range of activity. (b) Identify the variable costs, and determine the budgeted variable cost per unit of activity for each cost. (c) Identify the fixed costs, and determine the budgeted amount for each cost. (d) Prepare the budget for selected increments of activity within the relevant range. Flexible budget reports permit an evaluation of a manager’s performance in controlling production and costs.

Responsibility accounting involves accumulating and reporting revenues and costs on the basis of the individual manager who has the authority to make the day-to-day decisions about the items. The evaluation of a manager’s performance is based on the matters directly under the manager’s control. In responsibility accounting, it is necessary to distinguish between controllable and noncontrollable fixed costs and to identify three types of responsibility centers: cost, profit, and investment.

Responsibility reports for cost centers compare actual costs with flexible budget data. The reports show only controllable costs, and no distinction is made between variable and fixed costs. Responsibility reports show contribution margin, controllable fixed costs, and controllable margin for each profit center.

The primary basis for evaluating performance in investment centers is return on investment (ROI). The equation for computing ROI for investment centers is Controllable margin ÷ Average operating assets.

ROI is controllable margin divided by average operating assets. Residual income is the income that remains after subtracting the minimum rate of return on a company’s average operating assets. ROI sometimes provides misleading results because profitable investments are often rejected when the investment reduces ROI but increases overall profitability.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Are the cost changes resulting from changed production levels reasonable? Variable costs projected at different levels of production Flexible budget After taking into account different production levels, results are favorable if actual expenses are less than budgeted amounts at the actual activity level.
Have the individual managers been held accountable for the costs and revenues under their control? Relevant costs and revenues, where the individual manager has authority to make day-to-day decisions about the items Responsibility reports focused on cost centers, profit centers, and investment centers as appropriate Compare budget to actual costs and revenues for controllable items.
Has the investment center performed up to expectations? Controllable margin (contribution margin minus controllable fixed costs), and average investment center operating assets Return on investment Compare actual ROI to expected ROI based on the company’s minimum required rate of return.

Glossary Review

Budgetary control
The use of budgets to control operations.
Controllable cost
A cost over which a manager has control.
Controllable margin
Contribution margin less controllable fixed costs.
Cost center
A responsibility center that incurs costs but does not directly generate revenues.
Decentralization
Organizational structure in which control of operations is delegated to many managers throughout the organization.
Direct fixed costs
Costs that relate specifically to a responsibility center and are incurred for the sole benefit of the center.
Flexible budget
A projection of budget data for various levels of activity.
Indirect fixed costs
Costs that are incurred for the benefit of more than one profit center.
Investment center
A responsibility center that incurs costs, generates revenues, and has control over decisions regarding the assets available for use.
Management by exception
The review of budget reports by top management focused entirely or primarily on significant differences between actual results and planned objectives.
Noncontrollable costs
Costs incurred indirectly and allocated to a responsibility level that are not controllable at that level.
Profit center
A responsibility center that incurs costs and also generates revenues.
*Residual income
The income that remains after subtracting from the controllable margin the minimum rate of return on a company’s average operating assets.
Responsibility accounting
A part of management accounting that involves identifying and reporting revenues and costs on the basis of the manager who has the authority to make the day-to-day decisions about the items.
Responsibility reporting system
The preparation of reports for each level of responsibility in the company’s organization chart.
Return on investment (ROI)
A measure of management’s effectiveness in utilizing assets at its disposal in an investment center.
Segment (or division)
An area of responsibility in decentralized operations.
Static budget
A projection of budget data at one level of activity.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Budgetary control involves all but one of the following:

  1. modifying future plans.

  2. analyzing differences.

  3. using static budgets but not flexible budgets.

  4. determining differences between actual and planned results.

Answer

c. Budgetary control involves using flexible budgets and sometimes static budgets. The other choices are all part of budgetary control.

2. (LO 1) Depending on the nature of the report, budget reports are prepared:

  1. daily.

  2. weekly.

  3. monthly.

  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. Budget reports are prepared daily, weekly, or monthly. The other choices are correct, but choice (d) is the better answer.

3. (LO 1) A production manager in a manufacturing company would most likely receive a:

  1. sales report.

  2. income statement.

  3. scrap report.

  4. shipping department overhead report.

Answer

c. A production manager in a manufacturing company would most likely receive a scrap report. The other choices are incorrect because (a) top management or a sales manager would most likely receive a sales report, (b) top management would most likely receive an income statement, and (d) a department manager would most likely receive a shipping department overhead report.

4. (LO 1) A static budget is:

  1. a projection of budget data at several levels of activity within the relevant range of activity.

  2. a projection of budget data at a single level of activity.

  3. compared to a flexible budget in a budget report.

  4. never appropriate in evaluating a manager’s effectiveness in controlling costs.

Answer

b. A static budget is a projection of budget data at a single level of activity. The other choices are incorrect because a static budget (a) is a projection of budget data at a single level of activity, not at several levels of activity within the relevant range of activity; (c) is not compared to a flexible budget in a budget report; and (d) is appropriate in evaluating a manager’s effectiveness in controlling fixed costs.

5. (LO 1) A static budget is useful in controlling costs when cost behavior is:

  1. mixed.

  2. fixed.

  3. variable.

  4. linear.

Answer

b. A static budget is useful for controlling fixed costs. The other choices are incorrect because a static budget is not useful for controlling (a) mixed costs, (c) variable costs, or (d) linear costs.

6. (LO 2) At zero direct labor hours in a flexible budget graph, the total budgeted cost line intersects the vertical axis at $30,000. At 10,000 direct labor hours, a horizontal line drawn from the total budgeted cost line intersects the vertical axis at $90,000. Fixed and variable costs may be expressed as:

  1. $30,000 fixed plus $6 per direct labor hour variable.

  2. $30,000 fixed plus $9 per direct labor hour variable.

  3. $60,000 fixed plus $3 per direct labor hour variable.

  4. $60,000 fixed plus $6 per direct labor hour variable.

Answer

a. The intersection point of $90,000 is total budgeted costs, or budgeted fixed costs plus budgeted variable costs. Fixed costs are $30,000 (amount at zero direct labor hours), so budgeted variable costs are $60,000 [$90,000 (Total costs) − $30,000 (Fixed costs)]. Budgeted variable costs ($60,000) divided by total activity level (10,000 direct labor hours) gives the variable cost per unit of $6 per direct labor hour. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

7. (LO 2) At 9,000 direct labor hours, the flexible budget for indirect materials (a variable cost) is $27,000. If $28,000 of indirect materials costs are incurred at 9,200 direct labor hours, the flexible budget report should show the following difference for indirect materials:

  1. $1,000 unfavorable.

  2. $1,000 favorable.

  3. $400 favorable.

  4. $400 unfavorable.

Answer

d. Budgeted indirect materials per direct labor hour (DLH) is $3 ($27,000 ÷ 9,000). At an activity level of 9,200 direct labor hours, budgeted indirect materials are $27,600 (9,200 × $3 per DLH) but actual indirect materials costs are $28,000, resulting in a $400 unfavorable difference. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

8. (LO 3) Under responsibility accounting, the evaluation of a manager’s performance is based on matters that the manager:

  1. directly controls.

  2. directly and indirectly controls.

  3. indirectly controls.

  4. has shared responsibility for with another manager.

Answer

a. The evaluation of a manager’s performance is based only on matters that the manager directly controls. The other choices are therefore incorrect as they include indirect controls and shared responsibility.

9. (LO 3) Responsibility centers include:

  1. cost centers.

  2. profit centers.

  3. investment centers.

  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

d. Cost centers, profit centers, and investment centers are all responsibility centers. The other choices are correct, but choice (d) is the better answer.

10. (LO 3) Responsibility reports for cost centers:

  1. distinguish between fixed and variable costs.

  2. use static budget data.

  3. include both controllable and noncontrollable costs.

  4. include only controllable costs.

Answer

d. Responsibility reports for cost centers report only controllable costs; they (a) do not distinguish between fixed and variable costs; (b) use flexible budget data, not static budget data; and (c) do not include noncontrollable costs.

11. (LO 3) The accounting department of a manufacturing company is an example of:

  1. a cost center.

  2. a profit center.

  3. an investment center.

  4. a contribution center.

Answer

a. The accounting department of a manufacturing company is an example of a cost center, not (b) a profit center, (c) an investment center, or (d) contribution center.

12. (LO 3) To evaluate the performance of a profit center manager, upper management needs detailed information about:

  1. controllable costs.

  2. controllable revenues.

  3. controllable costs and revenues.

  4. controllable costs and revenues and average operating assets.

Answer

c. To evaluate the performance of a profit center manager, upper management needs detailed information about controllable costs and revenues, not just (a) controllable costs or (b) controllable revenues. Choice (d) is incorrect because upper management does not need information about average operating assets.

13. (LO 3) In a responsibility report for a profit center, controllable fixed costs are deducted from contribution margin to show:

  1. profit center margin.

  2. controllable margin.

  3. net income.

  4. income from operations.

Answer

b. Contribution margin less controllable fixed costs is the controllable margin, not (a) the profit center margin, (c) net income, or (d) income from operations.

14. (LO 4) In the equation for return on investment (ROI), the factors for controllable margin and operating assets are, respectively:

  1. controllable margin percentage and total operating assets.

  2. controllable margin dollars and average operating assets.

  3. controllable margin dollars and total assets.

  4. controllable margin percentage and average operating assets.

Answer

b. The factors in the equation for ROI are controllable margin dollars and average operating assets. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

15. (LO 4) A manager of an investment center can improve ROI by:

  1. increasing average operating assets.

  2. reducing sales.

  3. increasing variable costs.

  4. reducing variable and/or controllable fixed costs.

Answer

d. Reducing variable or controllable fixed costs will cause the controllable margin to increase, which is one way a manager of an investment center can improve ROI. The other choices are incorrect because (a) increasing average operating assets will lower ROI; (b) reducing sales will cause contribution margin to go down, thereby decreasing controllable margin since there will be less contribution margin to cover controllable fixed costs and resulting in lower ROI; and (c) increasing variable costs will cause the contribution margin to be lower, thereby decreasing controllable margin and resulting in lower ROI.

Practice Brief Exercises

Prepare a flexible budget for variable costs.

1. (LO 2) Borusa Company expects to produce 600,000 units of its product Eldrad in 2025. Monthly production is expected to range from 40,000 to 60,000 units. Budgeted variable manufacturing costs per unit are direct materials $4, direct labor $5, and overhead $8. Budgeted fixed manufacturing costs per unit are $2 for depreciation and $1.50 for supervision. Prepare a flexible manufacturing budget for the relevant range value using 10,000-unit increments.

Solution

Borusa Company
Monthly Flexible Manufacturing Budget
For the Year 2025
Activity level      
Finished units   40,000   50,000   60,000
Variable costs      
Direct materials ($4) $160,000 $ 200,000 $ 240,000
Direct labor ($5) 200,000 250,000 300,000
Overhead ($8)  320,000  400,000  480,000
Total variable costs ($17)  680,000  850,000  1,020,000
Fixed costs      
Depreciation* 100,000 100,000 100,000
Supervision**    75,000   75,000     75,000
Total fixed costs 175,000 175,000 175,000
Total costs $855,000 $1,025,000 $1,195,000
*($2 × 600,000) ÷ 12; **($1.50 × 600,000) ÷ 12

Prepare a responsibility report for a profit center.

2. (LO 3) Goth Company accumulates the following summary data for the year ending December 31, 2025, for its Chancellor Division, which it operates as a profit center: sales—$2,000,000 budget, $1,940,000 actual; variable costs—$1,000,000 budget, $980,000 actual; and controllable fixed costs—$300,000 budget, $317,000 actual. Prepare a responsibility report for the Chancellor Division.

Solution

Goth Company
Chancellor Division
Responsibility Report
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
   Budget  Actual Difference
Favorable F
Unfavorable U
Sales $2,000,000 $1,940,000 $ 60,000 U
Variable costs  1,000,000  980,000  20,000 F
Contribution margin 1,000,000 960,000 40,000 U
Controllable fixed costs 300,000 317,000 17,000 U
Controllable margin $ 700,000 $ 643,000 $ 57,000 U

Compute return on investment using the ROI equation.

3. (LO 4) For its three investment centers, Usher Company accumulates the following data.

  I   II   III
Sales $2,000,000   $4,000,000   $4,000,000
Controllable margin 1,200,000   2,100,000   2,400,000
Average operating assets 4,000,000   7,000,000   9,600,000

Compute the return on investment (ROI) for each center.

Solution

  1. ($1,200,000 ÷ $4,000,000) = 30%

  2. ($2,100,000 ÷ $7,000,000) = 30%

  3. ($2,400,000 ÷ $9,600,000) = 25%

Practice Exercises

Prepare flexible manufacturing overhead budget.

1. (LO 2) Felix Company uses a flexible budget for manufacturing overhead based on direct labor hours. Variable manufacturing overhead costs per direct labor hour are as follows.

Indirect labor $0.70
Indirect materials 0.50
Utilities 0.40

Budgeted fixed overhead costs per month are supervision $4,000, depreciation $3,000, and property taxes $800. The company believes it will normally operate in a range of 7,000–10,000 direct labor hours per month.

Instructions

Prepare a monthly flexible manufacturing overhead budget for 2025 for the expected range of activity, using increments of 1,000 direct labor hours.

Solution

Felix Company
Monthly Flexible Manufacturing Overhead Budget
For the Year 2025
Activity      
Direct labor hours 7,000 8,000 9,000 10,000
Variable costs        
Indirect labor ($.70) $ 4,900 $ 5,600 $ 6,300 $ 7,000
Indirect materials ($.50) 3,500 4,000 4,500 5,000
Utilities ($.40) 2,800 3,200 3,600 4,000
Total variable costs ($1.60) 11,200 12,800 14,400 16,000
Fixed costs        
Supervision 4,000 4,000 4,000 4,000
Depreciation 3,000 3,000 3,000 3,000
Property taxes 800 800 800 800
Total fixed costs 7,800 7,800 7,800 7,800
Total costs $19,000 $20,600 $22,200 $23,800

Compute ROI for current year and for possible future changes.

2. (LO 4) The White Division of Mesin Company reported the following data for the current year.

Sales $3,000,000
Variable costs 2,400,000
Controllable fixed costs 400,000
Average operating assets 5,000,000

Top management is unhappy with the investment center’s return on investment (ROI). It asks the manager of the White Division to submit plans to improve ROI in the next year. The manager believes it is feasible to consider the following independent courses of action.

  1. Increase sales by $300,000 with no change in the contribution margin percentage.

  2. Reduce variable costs by $100,000.

  3. Reduce average operating assets by 4%.

Instructions

  1. Compute the return on investment (ROI) for the current year.

  2. Using the ROI equation, compute the ROI under each of the proposed courses of action. (Round to one decimal.)

Solution

  1. Controllable margin = ($3,000,000 − $2,400,000 − $400,000) = $200,000

    ROI = $200,000 ÷ $5,000,000 = 4%

    1. Contribution margin percentage is 20%, or [($3,000,000 − $2,400,000) ÷ $3,000,000]

      Increase in controllable margin = $300,000 × 20% = $60,000

      ROI = ($200,000 + $60,000) ÷ $5,000,000 = 5.2%

    2. ($200,000 + $100,000) ÷ $5,000,000 = 6%

    3. $200,000 ÷ [$5,000,000 − ($5,000,000 × .04)] = 4.2%

Practice Problem

Prepare flexible budget report.

(LO 2) Glenda Company uses a flexible budget for manufacturing overhead based on direct labor hours. For 2025, the master overhead budget for the Packaging Department based on 300,000 direct labor hours was as follows.

Variable Costs Fixed Costs
Indirect labor $360,000 Supervision $ 60,000
Supplies and lubricants 150,000 Depreciation 24,000
Maintenance 210,000 Property taxes 18,000
Utilities 120,000 Insurance 12,000
  $840,000   $114,000

During July, 24,000 direct labor hours were worked. The company incurred the following variable costs in July: indirect labor $30,200, supplies and lubricants $11,600, maintenance $17,500, and utilities $9,200. Actual fixed overhead costs were the same as monthly budgeted fixed costs.

Instructions

Prepare a flexible budget report for the Packaging Department for July.

Solution

Glenda Company
Manufacturing Overhead Budget Report (Flexible)
Packaging Department
For the Month Ended July 31, 2025
            Difference
Direct labor hours (DLH)   Budget
24,000 DLH
  Actual Costs
24,000 DLH
  Favorable F
Unfavorable U
Variable costs            
Indirect labor ($1.20a)   $28,800   $30,200   $1,400 U
Supplies and lubricants ($0.50a)   12,000   11,600   400 F
Maintenance ($0.70a)   16,800   17,500   700 U
Utilities ($0.40a)   9,600   9,200   400 F
Total variable   67,200   68,500   1,300 U
Fixed costs            
Supervision   5,000b   5,000   –0–
Depreciation   2,000b   2,000   –0–
Property taxes   1,500b   1,500   –0–
Insurance   1,000b   1,000      –0–  
Total fixed   9,500   9,500   –0–
Total costs   $76,700   $78,000   $1,300 U
a$360,000 ÷ 300,000; $150,000 ÷ 300,000; $210,000 ÷ 300,000; $120,000 ÷ 300,000
bAnnual cost divided by 12

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendix to the chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. What is budgetary control?

  2. Fred Barone is describing budgetary control. What steps should be included in Fred’s description?

2. The following purposes are part of a budgetary reporting system: (a) Determine efficient use of materials. (b) Control overhead costs. (c) Determine whether income objectives are being met. For each purpose, indicate the name of the report, the frequency of the report, and the primary recipient(s) of the report.

3. How may a budget report for the second quarter differ from a budget report for the first quarter?

4. Ken Bay questions the usefulness of a master sales budget in evaluating sales performance. Is there justification for Ken’s concern? Explain.

5. Under what circumstances may a static budget be an appropriate basis for evaluating a manager’s effectiveness in controlling costs?

6. “A flexible budget is really a series of static budgets.” Is this true? Explain why or why not.

7. The static manufacturing overhead budget based on 40,000 direct labor hours shows budgeted indirect labor costs of $54,000. During March, the department incurs $64,000 of indirect labor while working 45,000 direct labor hours. Is this a favorable or unfavorable performance? Why?

8. A static overhead budget based on 40,000 direct labor hours shows Factory Insurance $6,500 as a fixed cost. At the 50,000 direct labor hours worked in March, factory insurance costs were $6,300. Is this a favorable or unfavorable performance? Why?

9. Megan Pedigo is confused about how a flexible budget is prepared. Identify the steps for Megan.

10. Cali Company has prepared a graph of flexible budget data. At zero direct labor hours, the total budgeted cost line intersects the vertical axis at $20,000. At 10,000 direct labor hours, the line drawn from the total budgeted cost line intersects the vertical axis at $85,000. How may the fixed and variable costs be expressed?

11. The flexible budget calculation is fixed costs $50,000 plus variable costs of $4 per direct labor hour. What is the total budgeted cost at (a) 9,000 hours and (b) 12,345 hours?

12. What is management by exception? What criteria may be used in identifying exceptions?

13. What is responsibility accounting? Explain the purpose of responsibility accounting.

14. Eve Rooney is studying for an accounting examination. Describe for Eve what conditions are necessary for responsibility accounting to be used effectively.

15. Distinguish between controllable and noncontrollable costs.

16. How do responsibility reports differ from budget reports?

17. What is the relationship, if any, between a responsibility reporting system and a company’s organization chart?

18. Distinguish among the three types of responsibility centers.

19. (a) What costs are included in a performance report for a cost center? (b) In the report, are variable and fixed costs identified?

20. How do direct fixed costs differ from indirect fixed costs? Are both types of fixed costs controllable?

21. Jane Nott is confused about controllable margin reported in an income statement for a profit center. How is this margin computed, and what is its primary purpose?

22. What is the primary basis for evaluating the performance of the manager of an investment center? Indicate the equation for this basis.

23. Explain the ways in which ROI can be improved.

24. Indicate two behavioral principles that pertain to (a) the manager being evaluated and (b) top management.

*25. What is a major disadvantage of using ROI to evaluate investment and company performance?

*26. What is residual income, and what is one of its major weaknesses?

Brief Exercises

Prepare static budget report.

BE23.1 (LO 1), AP For the quarter ended March 31, 2025, Croix Company accumulates the following sales data for its newest guitar, The Edge: $315,000 budget; $305,000 actual. Prepare a static budget report for the quarter.

Prepare static budget report for 2 quarters.

BE23.2 (LO 1), AP For the quarter ended March 31, 2025, Croix Company accumulates the following sales data for its newest guitar, The Edge: $315,000 budget; $305,000 actual. In the second quarter, budgeted sales were $380,000, and actual sales were $384,000. Prepare a static budget report for the second quarter and for the year to date.

Show usefulness of flexible budgets in evaluating performance.

BE23.3 (LO 2), E In Rooney Company, direct labor is $20 per hour. The company expects to operate at 10,000 direct labor hours each month. In January 2025, direct labor totaling $206,000 is incurred in working 10,400 hours. Prepare (a) a static budget report and (b) a flexible budget report. Evaluate the usefulness of each report.

Prepare a flexible budget for variable costs.

BE23.4 (LO 2), AP Gundy Company expects to produce 1,200,000 units of Product XX in 2025. Monthly production is expected to range from 80,000 to 120,000 units. Budgeted variable manufacturing costs per unit are direct materials $5, direct labor $6, and overhead $8. Budgeted fixed manufacturing costs per unit for depreciation are $2 and for supervision are $1. Prepare a flexible manufacturing budget for the relevant range value using 20,000 unit increments.

Prepare flexible budget report.

BE23.5 (LO 2), AN Gundy Company expects to produce 1,200,000 units of Product XX in 2025. Monthly production is expected to range from 80,000 to 120,000 units. Budgeted variable manufacturing costs per unit are direct materials $5, direct labor $6, and overhead $8. Budgeted fixed manufacturing costs per unit for depreciation are $2 and for supervision are $1. In March 2025, the company incurs the following costs in producing 100,000 units: direct materials $520,000, direct labor $596,000, and variable overhead $805,000. Actual fixed costs were equal to budgeted fixed costs. Prepare a flexible budget report for March. Were costs controlled?

Prepare a responsibility report for a cost center.

BE23.6 (LO 3), AP In the Assembly Department of Hannon Company, budgeted and actual manufacturing overhead costs for the month of April 2025 were as follows.

  Budget Actual
Indirect materials $16,000 $14,300
Indirect labor 20,000 20,600
Utilities 10,000 10,850
Supervision 5,000 5,000

All costs are controllable by the department manager. Prepare a responsibility report for April for the cost center.

Prepare a responsibility report for a profit center.

BE23.7 (LO 3), AP Torres Company accumulates the following summary data for the year ending December 31, 2025, for its Water Division, which it operates as a profit center: sales—$2,000,000 budget, $2,080,000 actual; variable costs—$1,000,000 budget, $1,050,000 actual; and controllable fixed costs—$300,000 budget, $305,000 actual. Prepare a responsibility report for the Water Division for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Prepare a responsibility report for an investment center.

BE23.8 (LO 4), AP For the year ending December 31, 2025, Cobb Company accumulates the following data for the Plastics Division, which it operates as an investment center: contribution margin—$700,000 budget, $710,000 actual; controllable fixed costs—$300,000 budget, $302,000 actual. Average operating assets for the year were $2,000,000. Prepare a responsibility report for the Plastics Division beginning with contribution margin for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Compute return on investment using the ROI equation.

BE23.9 (LO 4), AP For its three investment centers, Gerrard Company accumulates the following data:

  I II III
Sales $2,000,000 $4,000,000 $ 4,000,000
Controllable margin 1,400,000 2,000,000 3,600,000
Average operating assets 5,000,000 8,000,000 10,000,000

Compute the return on investment (ROI) for each center.

Compute return on investment under changed conditions.

BE23.10 (LO 4), AP For its three investment centers, Gerrard Company accumulates the following data:

  I II III
Sales $2,000,000 $4,000,000 $ 4,000,000
Controllable margin 1,400,000 2,000,000 3,600,000
Average operating assets 5,000,000 8,000,000 10,000,000

The company expects the following changes for investment centers I, II, and III in the next year: investment center I to increase sales 15%, investment center II to decrease controllable fixed costs $400,000, and investment center III to decrease average operating assets $400,000. Compute the expected return on investment (ROI) for each center. Assume investment center I has a contribution margin percentage of 70%.

Compute ROI and residual income.

*BE23.11 (LO 5), AP Sterling, Inc. reports the following financial information for its sports clothing segment.

Average operating assets $3,000,000
Controllable margin $630,000
Minimum rate of return 10%

Compute the return on investment and the residual income for the segment.

Compute ROI and residual income.

*BE23.12 (LO 5), AP Presented here is information related to the Southern Division of Lumber, Inc.

Contribution margin $1,200,000
Controllable margin $800,000
Average operating assets $4,000,000
Minimum rate of return 15%

Compute the Southern Division’s return on investment and residual income.

DO IT! Exercises

Prepare and evaluate a static budget report.

DO IT! 23.1 (LO 1), AP Wade Company estimates that it will produce 6,000 units of product IOA during the current month. Budgeted variable manufacturing costs per unit are direct materials $7, direct labor $13, and overhead $18. Monthly budgeted fixed manufacturing overhead costs are $8,000 for depreciation and $3,800 for supervision.

In the current month, Wade actually produced 6,500 units and incurred the following costs: direct materials $38,850, direct labor $76,440, variable overhead $116,640, depreciation $8,000, and supervision $4,000.

Prepare a static budget report. Hint: The Budget column is based on estimated production while the Actual column is the actual cost incurred during the period. (Note: You do not need to prepare the heading.) Were costs controlled? Discuss limitations of the budget.

Compute total budgeted costs in flexible budget.

DO IT! 23.2 (LO 2), AP In Pargo Company’s flexible budget graph, the fixed-cost line and the total budgeted cost line intersect the vertical axis at $90,000. The total budgeted cost line is $350,000 at an activity level of 50,000 direct labor hours. Compute total budgeted costs at 65,000 direct labor hours.

Prepare a responsibility report.

DO IT! 23.3 (LO 3), AP The Rockies Division operates as a profit center. It reports the following for the year ending December 31, 2025.

 Budget   Actual 
Sales $2,000,000 $1,890,000
Variable costs 800,000 760,000
Controllable fixed costs 550,000 550,000
Noncontrollable fixed costs 250,000 250,000

Prepare a responsibility report for the Rockies Division at December 31, 2025.

Compute ROI and expected return on investments.

DO IT! 23.4 (LO 4), AP The service division of Raney Industries reported the following results for 2025.

Sales $500,000
Variable costs 300,000
Controllable fixed costs 75,000
Average operating assets 625,000

Management is considering the following independent courses of action in 2026 in order to maximize the return on investment for this division.

  1. Reduce average operating assets by $125,000, with no change in controllable margin.

  2. Increase sales $100,000, with no change in the contribution margin percentage.

  1. Compute the controllable margin and the return on investment for 2025.

  2. Compute the controllable margin and the expected return on investment for 2026 for each proposed alternative.

Exercises

Understand the concept of budgetary control.

E23.1 (LO 1, 2), K Connie Rice has prepared the following list of statements about budgetary control.

  1. Budget reports compare actual results with planned objectives.

  2. All budget reports are prepared on a weekly basis.

  3. Management uses budget reports to analyze differences between actual and planned results and to determine their causes.

  4. As a result of analyzing budget reports, management may either take corrective action or modify future plans.

  5. Budgetary control works best when a company has an informal reporting system.

  6. The primary recipients of the sales report are the sales manager and the production supervisor.

  7. The primary recipient of the scrap report is the production manager.

  8. A static budget is a projection of budget data at a single level of activity.

  9. Top management’s reaction to unfavorable differences is not influenced by the materiality of the difference.

  10. A static budget is not appropriate in evaluating a manager’s effectiveness in controlling costs unless the actual activity level approximates the static budget activity level or the behavior of the costs is fixed.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Prepare and evaluate static budget report.

E23.2 (LO 1), AN Crede Company budgeted selling expenses of $30,000 in January, $35,000 in February, and $40,000 in March. Actual selling expenses were $31,200 in January, $34,525 in February, and $46,000 in March. The company considers any difference that is less than 5% of the budgeted amount to be immaterial.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a selling expense report that compares budgeted and actual amounts by month and for the year to date.

  2. What is the purpose of the report prepared in (a), and who would be the primary recipient?

  3. What would be the likely result of management’s analysis of the report?

Prepare flexible manufacturing overhead budget.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E23.3 (LO 2), AP Myers Company uses a flexible budget for manufacturing overhead based on direct labor hours. Variable manufacturing overhead costs per direct labor hour are as follows.

Indirect labor $1.00
Indirect materials 0.70
Utilities 0.40

Fixed overhead costs per month are supervision $4,000, depreciation $1,200, and property taxes $800. The company believes it will normally operate in a range of 7,000–10,000 direct labor hours per month.

Instructions

Prepare a monthly manufacturing overhead flexible budget for 2025 for the expected range of activity, using increments of 1,000 direct labor hours.

Prepare flexible budget reports for manufacturing overhead costs, and comment on findings.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E23.4 (LO 2), AN Writing Using the information in E23.3, assume that in July 2025, Myers Company incurs the following manufacturing overhead costs.

Variable Costs Fixed Costs
Indirect labor $8,800 Supervision $4,000
Indirect materials 5,800 Depreciation 1,200
Utilities 3,200 Property taxes 800

Instructions

  1. Prepare a flexible budget performance report, assuming that the company worked 9,000 direct labor hours during the month.

  2. Prepare a flexible budget performance report, assuming that the company worked 8,500 direct labor hours during the month.

  3. Comment on your findings.

Prepare flexible selling expense budget.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E23.5 (LO 2), AP Fallon Company uses flexible budgets to control its selling expenses. Monthly sales are expected to range from $170,000 to $200,000. Variable costs and their percentage relationship to sales are sales commissions 6%, advertising 4%, travel 3%, and delivery 2%. Fixed selling expenses will consist of sales salaries $35,000, depreciation on delivery equipment $7,000, and insurance on delivery equipment $1,000.

Instructions

Prepare a monthly selling expense flexible budget for each $10,000 increment of sales within the relevant range for the year ending December 31, 2025.

Prepare flexible budget reports for selling expenses.

E23.6 (LO 2), AN Writing The actual selling expenses incurred in March 2025 by Fallon Company are as follows.

Variable Costs Fixed Costs
Sales commissions $11,000 Sales salaries $35,000
Advertising 6,900 Depreciation 7,000
Travel 5,100 Insurance 1,000
Delivery 3,450

Instructions

  1. Prepare a flexible budget performance report for March using the budget data in E23.5, assuming that March sales were $170,000.

  2. Prepare a flexible budget performance report, assuming that March sales were $180,000.

  3. Comment on the importance of using flexible budgets in evaluating the performance of the sales manager.

Prepare flexible budget.

E23.7 (LO 2), AP Appliance Possible Inc. (AP) is a manufacturer of toaster ovens. To improve control over operations, the president of AP wants to begin using a flexible budgeting system, rather than using only the current master budget. The following data are available for AP’s expected costs at production levels of 90,000, 100,000, and 110,000 units.

Variable costs
Manufacturing $6 per unit
Administrative $4 per unit
Selling $3 per unit
Fixed costs
Manufacturing $160,000
Administrative $80,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a flexible budget for each of the possible production levels: 90,000, 100,000, and 110,000 units.

  2. If AP sells the toaster ovens for $16 each, how many units will it have to sell to make a profit of $60,000 before taxes?

(CGA adapted)

Prepare flexible budget report; compare flexible and static budgets.

E23.8 (LO 1, 2), E Service Writing Rensing Groomers is in the dog-grooming business. Its operating costs are described by the following equations:

Grooming supplies (variable) y = $0 + $5x
Direct labor (variable) y = $0 + $14x
Overhead (mixed) y = $10,000 + $1x

Milo, the owner, has determined that direct labor is the cost driver for all three categories of costs.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a flexible budget for activity levels of 550, 600, and 700 direct labor hours.

  2. Explain why the flexible budget is more informative than the static budget.

  3. Calculate the total cost per direct labor hour at each of the activity levels specified in part (a).

  4. The groomers at Rensing normally work a total of 650 direct labor hours during each month. Each grooming job normally takes a groomer 1.3 hours. Milo wants to earn a profit equal to 40% of the costs incurred. Determine what he should charge each pet owner for grooming.

(CGA adapted)

Prepare flexible budget report, and answer question.

E23.9 (LO 1, 2), E As sales manager, Joe Batista was given the following static budget report for selling expenses in the Clothing Department of Soria Company for the month of October.

Soria Company
Clothing Department
Budget Report
For the Month Ended October 31, 2025
      Difference
Budget Actual Favorable F
Unfavorable U
Sales in units 8,000 10,000 2,000 F
Variable expenses
Sales commissions $ 2,400 $ 2,600 $ 200 U
Advertising expense 720 850 130 U
Travel expense 3,600 4,100 500 U
Free samples given out 1,600 1,400  200 F
Total variable  8,320  8,950  630 U
Fixed expenses
Rent 1,500 1,500 –0–
Sales salaries 1,200 1,200 –0–
Office salaries 800 800 –0–
Depreciation—autos (sales staff) 500 500 –0–
Total fixed 4,000 4,000 –0–
Total expenses $12,320 $12,950 $ 630 U

As a result of this budget report, Joe was called into the president’s office and congratulated on his fine sales performance. He was reprimanded, however, for allowing his costs to get out of control. Joe knew something was wrong with the performance report that he had been given. However, he was not sure what to do, and comes to you for advice.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a budget report based on flexible budget data to help Joe.

  2. Should Joe have been reprimanded? Explain.

Prepare flexible budget and responsibility report for manufacturing overhead.

E23.10 (LO 1, 3), AP Chubbs Inc.’s manufacturing overhead budget for the first quarter of 2025 contained the following data.

Variable Costs Fixed Costs
Indirect materials $12,000 Supervisory salaries $36,000
Indirect labor 10,000 Depreciation 7,000
Utilities 8,000 Property taxes and insurance 8,000
Maintenance 6,000 Maintenance 5,000

Actual variable costs were indirect materials $13,500, indirect labor $9,500, utilities $8,700, and maintenance $5,000. Actual fixed costs equaled budgeted costs except for property taxes and insurance, which were $8,300. The actual activity level equaled the budgeted level.

All costs are considered controllable by the production department manager except for depreciation, and property taxes and insurance.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a manufacturing overhead flexible budget report for the first quarter.

  2. Prepare a responsibility report for the first quarter.

Prepare and discuss a responsibility report.

E23.11 (LO 1, 3), AP Service Writing UrLink Company is a newly formed company specializing in high-speed Internet service for home and business. The owner, Lenny Kirkland, divided the company into two segments: Home Internet Service and Business Internet Service. Each segment is run by its own supervisor, while basic selling and administrative services are shared by both segments.

Lenny has asked you to help him create a performance reporting system that will allow him to measure each segment’s performance in terms of its profitability. To that end, the following information has been collected on the Home Internet Service segment for the first quarter of 2025.

Budget Actual
Service revenue $25,000 $26,200
Allocated portion of:
Building depreciation 11,000 11,000
Advertising 5,000 4,200
Billing 3,500 3,000
Property taxes 1,200 1,000
Material and supplies 1,600 1,200
Supervisory salaries 9,000 9,500
Insurance 4,000 3,900
Wages 3,000 3,250
Gas and oil 2,800 3,400
Equipment depreciation 1,500 1,300

Instructions

  1. Prepare a responsibility report for the first quarter of 2025 for the Home Internet Service segment.

  2. Write a memo to Lenny Kirkland discussing the principles that should be used when preparing performance reports.

State total budgeted cost equations, and prepare flexible budget graph.

E23.12 (LO 2), AP Venetian Company has two production departments, Fabricating and Assembling. At a department managers’ meeting, the controller uses flexible budget graphs to explain total budgeted costs. A separate graph based on direct labor hours is used for each department. The graphs show the following.

  1. At zero direct labor hours, the total budgeted cost line and the fixed-cost line intersect the vertical axis at $50,000 in the Fabricating Department and $40,000 in the Assembling Department.

  2. At normal capacity of 50,000 direct labor hours, the line drawn from the total budgeted cost line intersects the vertical axis at $150,000 in the Fabricating Department and $120,000 in the Assembling Department.

Instructions

  1. State the total budgeted cost equation for each department.

  2. Compute the total budgeted cost for each department, assuming actual direct labor hours worked were 53,000 and 47,000, in the Fabricating and Assembling Departments, respectively.

  3. Prepare the flexible budget graph for the Fabricating Department, assuming the maximum direct labor hours in the relevant range is 100,000. Use increments of 10,000 direct labor hours on the horizontal axis and increments of $50,000 on the vertical axis.

Prepare reports in a responsibility reporting system.

E23.13 (LO 3), AP Fey Company’s organization chart includes the president; the vice president of production; three assembly factories—Dallas, Atlanta, and Tucson; and two departments within each factory—Machining and Finishing. Budget and actual manufacturing cost data for July 2025 are as follows.

Finishing DepartmentDallas: direct materials $42,500 actual, $44,000 budget; direct labor $83,400 actual, $82,000 budget; manufacturing overhead $51,000 actual, $49,200 budget.

Machining DepartmentDallas: total manufacturing costs $220,000 actual, $219,000 budget.

Atlanta Factory: total manufacturing costs $424,000 actual, $420,000 budget.

Tucson Factory: total manufacturing costs $494,200 actual, $496,500 budget.

The Dallas factory manager’s office costs were $95,000 actual and $92,000 budget. The vice president of production’s office costs were $132,000 actual and $130,000 budget. Office costs are not allocated to departments and factories.

Instructions

Using the format shown in Illustration 23.19, prepare the reports in a responsibility system for:

  1. The Finishing Department—Dallas.

  2. The factory manager—Dallas.

  3. The vice president of production.

Prepare a responsibility report for a cost center.

E23.14 (LO 3), AN The Mixing Department manager of Malone Company is able to control all overhead costs except rent, property taxes, and salaries. Budgeted monthly overhead costs for the Mixing Department, in alphabetical order, are:

Indirect labor $12,000 Property taxes $ 1,000
Indirect materials 7,700 Rent 1,800
Lubricants 1,675 Salaries 10,000
Maintenance 3,500 Utilities 5,000

Actual costs incurred for January 2025 are indirect labor $12,250, indirect materials $10,200, lubricants $1,650, maintenance $3,500, property taxes $1,100, rent $1,800, salaries $10,000, and utilities $6,400.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a responsibility report for January 2025.

  2. What would be the likely result of management’s analysis of the report?

Compute missing amounts in responsibility reports for three profit centers, and prepare a report.

E23.15 (LO 3), AN Horatio Inc. has three divisions which are operated as profit centers. Actual operating data for the divisions listed alphabetically are as follows.

Operating Data Women’s Shoes Men’s Shoes Children’s Shoes
Contribution margin $270,000 (3) $180,000
Controllable fixed costs   100,000 (4) (5)
Controllable margin (1) $ 90,000    95,000
Sales    600,000 450,000 (6)
Variable costs (2) 320,000   250,000

Instructions

  1. Compute the missing amounts. Show computations.

  2. Prepare a responsibility report for the Women’s Shoes Division assuming (1) the data are for the month ended June 30, 2025, and (2) all data equal budget except variable costs which are $5,000 over budget.

Prepare a responsibility report for a profit center, and compute ROI.

E23.16 (LO 1, 4), AP The Sports Equipment Division of Harrington Company is operated as a profit center. Sales for the division were budgeted for 2025 at $900,000. The only variable costs budgeted for the division were cost of goods sold ($440,000) and selling and administrative ($60,000). Fixed costs were budgeted at $100,000 for cost of goods sold, $90,000 for selling and administrative, and $70,000 for noncontrollable fixed costs. Actual results for these items were:

Sales $880,000
Cost of goods sold
Variable 408,000
Fixed 105,000
Selling and administrative
Variable 61,000
Fixed 66,000
Noncontrollable fixed 90,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare a responsibility report for the Sports Equipment Division for 2025.

  2. Assume the division is an investment center, and average operating assets were $1,000,000. The noncontrollable fixed costs are controllable at the investment center level. Compute ROI using the actual amounts.

Compute ROI for current year and for possible future changes.

E23.17 (LO 4), AP The South Division of Wiig Company reported the following data for the current year.

Sales $3,000,000
Variable costs 1,950,000
Controllable fixed costs 600,000
Average operating assets 5,000,000

Top management is unhappy with the investment center’s return on investment (ROI). It asks the manager of the South Division to submit plans to improve ROI in the next year. The manager believes it is feasible to consider the following independent courses of action.

  1. Increase sales by $300,000 with no change in the contribution margin percentage.

  2. Reduce variable costs by $150,000.

  3. Reduce average operating assets by 6.25%.

Instructions

  1. Compute the return on investment (ROI) for the current year.

  2. Using the ROI equation, compute the ROI under each of the proposed courses of action. (Round to one decimal.)

Prepare a responsibility report for an investment center.

E23.18 (LO 4), AP Service Writing The Dinkle and Frizell Dental Clinic provides both preventive and orthodontic dental services. The two owners, Reese Dinkle and Anita Frizell, operate the clinic as two separate investment centers: Preventive Services and Orthodontic Services. Each of them is in charge of one of the centers: Reese for Preventive Services and Anita for Orthodontic Services. Each month, they prepare an income statement for the two centers to evaluate performance and make decisions about how to improve the operational efficiency and profitability of the clinic.

Recently, they have been concerned about the profitability of the Preventive Services operations. For several months, it has been reporting a loss. The responsibility report for the month of May 2025 is shown here.

Actual Difference
from
Budget
Service revenue $40,000 $1,000 F
Variable costs
Filling materials 5,000 100 U
Novocain 3,900 100 U
Supplies 1,900 350 F
Dental assistant wages 2,500 0
Utilities 500 110 U
Total variable costs    13,800 40 F
Fixed costs
Allocated portion of receptionist’s salary $ 3,000 $  200 U
Dentist salary 9,800 400 U
Equipment depreciation 6,000 0
Allocated portion of building depreciation 15,000   1,000 U
Total fixed costs 33,800 1,600 U
Operating income (loss) $(7,600) $   560 U

In addition, the owners know that the investment in operating assets at the beginning of the month was $82,400, and it was $77,600 at the end of the month. They have asked for your assistance in evaluating their current performance reporting system.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an investment center responsibility report for the Preventative Services segment for May 2025.

  2. Write a memo to the owners discussing the deficiencies of their current reporting system.

Prepare missing amounts in responsibility reports for three investment centers.

E23.19 (LO 4), AN Service The Ferrell Transportation Company uses a responsibility reporting system to measure the performance of its three investment centers: Planes, Taxis, and Limos. Segment performance is measured using a system of responsibility reports and return on investment calculations. The allocation of resources within the company and the segment managers’ bonuses are based in part on the results shown in these reports.

Recently, the company was the victim of a computer virus that deleted portions of the company’s accounting records. This was discovered when the current period’s responsibility reports were being prepared. The printout of the actual operating results, with question marks for missing amounts, appeared as follows.

Planes Taxis Limos
Service revenue $? $500,000 $?
Variable costs 5,500,000 ? 300,000
Contribution margin ? 250,000 480,000
Controllable fixed costs 1,500,000 ? ?
Controllable margin ? 80,000 210,000
Average operating assets 25,000,000 ? 1,500,000
Return on investment 12% 10% ?

Instructions

Determine the missing pieces of information above.

Compare ROI and residual income.

*E23.20 (LO 5), AN Presented here is selected information for three regional divisions of Medina Company.

Divisions
North West South
Contribution margin $300,000 $500,000 $400,000
Controllable margin $140,000 $360,000 $210,000
Average operating assets $1,000,000 $2,000,000 $1,500,000
Minimum rate of return 13% 16% 10%

Instructions

  1. Compute the return on investment for each division.

  2. Compute the residual income for each division.

  3. Assume that each division has an investment opportunity that would provide a rate of return of 16%.

    1. If ROI is used to measure performance, which division or divisions will probably make the additional investment?

    2. If residual income is used to measure performance, which division or divisions will probably make the additional investment?

Fill in information related to ROI and residual income.

*E23.21 (LO 5), AN The following is selected financial information for two divisions of Samberg Brewing.

Lager Lite Lager
Contribution margin $500,000 $300,000
Controllable margin 200,000 (c)
Average operating assets (a) $1,200,000
Minimum rate of return (b) 11%
Return on investment 16% (d)
Residual income $100,000 $156,000

Instructions

Supply the missing information for the lettered items.

Problems

Prepare flexible budget and budget report for manufacturing overhead.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P23.1 (LO 2), AN Writing Bumblebee Company estimates that 300,000 direct labor hours will be worked during the coming year, 2025, in the Packaging Department. On this basis, the following budgeted manufacturing overhead cost data are computed for the year.

Fixed Overhead Costs Variable Overhead Costs
Supervision $ 96,000 Indirect labor $126,000
Depreciation 72,000 Indirect materials 90,000
Insurance 30,000 Repairs 69,000
Rent 24,000 Utilities 72,000
Property taxes 18,000 Lubricants 18,000
$240,000 $375,000

It is estimated that direct labor hours worked each month will range from 27,000 to 36,000 hours.

During October, 27,000 direct labor hours were worked, and the following overhead costs were incurred.

Fixed overhead costs: supervision $8,000, depreciation $6,000, insurance $2,460, rent $2,000, and property taxes $1,500.

Variable overhead costs: indirect labor $12,432, indirect materials $7,680, repairs $6,100, utilities $6,840, and lubricants $1,920.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a monthly manufacturing overhead flexible budget for each increment of 3,000 direct labor hours over the relevant range for the year ending December 31, 2025.

    a. Total costs: DLH 27,000, $53,750; DLH 36,000, $65,000

  2. Prepare a flexible budget report for October.

    b. Total cost $1,182 U

  3. Comment on management’s efficiency in controlling manufacturing overhead costs in October.

Prepare flexible budget, budget report, and graph for manufacturing overhead.

P23.2 (LO 2), E Zelmer Company manufactures tablecloths. Sales have grown rapidly over the past 2 years. As a result, the president has installed a budgetary control system for 2025. The following data were used in developing the master manufacturing overhead budget for the Ironing Department, which is based on an activity index of direct labor hours.

Variable Costs Rate per Direct
Labor Hour
Annual Fixed Costs
Indirect labor $0.40 Supervision $48,000
Indirect materials   0.50 Depreciation 18,000
Factory utilities   0.30 Insurance 12,000
Factory repairs   0.20 Rent 30,000

The master overhead budget was prepared in the expectation that 480,000 direct labor hours will be worked during the year. In June, 41,000 direct labor hours were worked. At that level of activity, actual costs were as shown below.

Variable—per direct labor hour: indirect labor $0.44, indirect materials $0.48, factory utilities $0.32, and factory repairs $0.25.

Fixed: same as budgeted.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a monthly manufacturing overhead flexible budget for the year ending December 31, 2025, assuming production levels range from 35,000 to 50,000 direct labor hours. Use increments of 5,000 direct labor hours.

    a. Total costs: 35,000 DLH, $58,000; 50,000 DLH, $79,000

  2. Prepare a budget report for June comparing actual results with budget data based on the flexible budget.

    b. Total cost: Budget $66,400 Actual $70,090

  3. Were costs effectively controlled? Explain.

  4. State the equation for computing the total budgeted costs for the Ironing Department.

  5. Prepare the flexible budget graph, showing total budgeted costs at 35,000 and 45,000 direct labor hours. Use increments of 5,000 direct labor hours on the horizontal axis and increments of $10,000 on the vertical axis.

State total budgeted cost equation, and prepare flexible budget reports for 2 time periods.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P23.3 (LO 1, 2), AN Ratchet Company uses budgets in controlling costs. The August 2025 budget report for the company’s Assembling Department is as follows.

Ratchet Company
Budget Report
Assembling Department
For the Month Ended August 31, 2025
      Difference
Manufacturing Costs Budget Actual Favorable F
Unfavorable U
Variable costs
Direct materials $ 48,000 $ 47,000 $1,000 F
Direct labor 54,000 51,200 2,800 F
Indirect materials 24,000 24,200 200 U
Indirect labor 18,000 17,500 500 F
Utilities 15,000 14,900 100 F
Maintenance  12,000  12,400  400 U
Total variable   171,000   167,200   3,800 F
Fixed costs
Rent 12,000 12,000 –0–
Supervision 17,000 17,000 –0–
Depreciation     6,000     6,000   –0–   
Total fixed 35,000 35,000 –0–
Total costs $206,000 $202,200 $3,800 F

The monthly budget amounts in the report were based on an expected production of 60,000 units per month or 720,000 units per year. The Assembling Department manager is pleased with the report and expects a raise, or at least praise for a job well done. The company president, however, is unhappy with the results for August because only 58,000 units were produced.

Instructions

  1. State the total monthly budgeted cost equation.

  2. Prepare a budget report for August using flexible budget data. Why does this report provide a better basis for evaluating performance than the report based on static budget data?

    b. Total budgeted cost $200,300

  3. In September, 64,000 units were produced. Prepare the budget report using flexible budget data, assuming (1) each variable cost was 10% higher than its actual cost in August, and (2) fixed costs were the same in September as in August.

    c. Total cost:
       Budget $217,400
       Actual $218,920

Prepare responsibility report for a profit center.

P23.4 (LO 3), AN Writing Clarke Inc. operates the Patio Furniture Division as a profit center. Operating data for this division for the year ended December 31, 2025, are shown here.

Budget Difference
from Budget
Sales $2,500,000 $50,000 F
Cost of goods sold
Variable 1,300,000 41,000 F
Controllable fixed 200,000 3,000 U
Selling and administrative
Variable 220,000 6,000 U
Controllable fixed 50,000 2,000 U
Noncontrollable fixed costs 70,000 4,000 U

In addition, Clarke incurs $180,000 of indirect fixed costs that were budgeted at $175,000. Twenty percent (20%) of these costs are allocated to the Patio Furniture Division.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a responsibility report for the Patio Furniture Division for the year.

    a. Contribution margin $85,000 FControllable margin $80,000 F

  2. Comment on the manager’s performance in controlling revenues and costs.

  3. Identify any costs excluded from the responsibility report and explain why they were excluded.

Prepare responsibility report for an investment center, and compute ROI.

P23.5 (LO 4), E Optimus Company manufactures a variety of tools and industrial equipment. The company operates through three divisions. Each division is an investment center. Operating data for the Home Division for the year ended December 31, 2025, and relevant budget data are as follows.

Actual Comparison with Budget
Sales $1,400,000 $100,000 favorable
Variable cost of goods sold 665,000 45,000 unfavorable
Variable selling and administrative expenses 125,000 25,000 unfavorable
Controllable fixed cost of goods sold 170,000 On target
Controllable fixed selling and administrative expenses 80,000 On target

Average operating assets for the year for the Home Division were $2,000,000, which was also the budgeted amount.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a responsibility report (in thousands of dollars) for the Home Division.

    a. Controllable margin:
       Budget $330
       Actual $360

  2. Evaluate the manager’s performance. Which items will likely be investigated by top management?

  3. Compute the expected ROI in 2025 for the Home Division, assuming the following independent changes to actual data.

    1. Variable selling and administrative expenses are decreased by 4%.

    2. Average operating assets are decreased by 10%.

    3. Sales are increased by $200,000, and this increase is expected to increase contribution margin by $80,000.

Prepare reports for cost centers under responsibility accounting, and comment on performance of managers.

P23.6 (LO 3), AN Durham Company uses a responsibility reporting system. It has divisions in Denver, Seattle, and San Diego. Each division has three production departments: Cutting, Shaping, and Finishing. The responsibility for each department rests with a manager who reports to the division production manager. Each division manager reports to the vice president of production. There are also vice presidents for marketing and finance. All vice presidents report to the president.

In January 2025, controllable actual and budget manufacturing overhead cost data for the departments and divisions were as shown here.

Manufacturing Overhead   Actual   Budget
Individual costs—Cutting Department—Seattle
Indirect labor $  73,000 $  70,000
Indirect materials 47,900 46,000
Maintenance 20,500 18,000
Utilities 20,100 17,000
Supervision 22,000 20,000
$183,500 $171,000
Total costs
Shaping Department—Seattle $158,000 $148,000
Finishing Department—Seattle 210,000 205,000
Denver division 678,000 673,000
San Diego division 722,000 715,000

Additional overhead costs were incurred as follows: Seattle division production manager—actual costs $52,500, budget $51,000; vice president of production—actual costs $65,000, budget $64,000; president—actual costs $76,400, budget $74,200. These expenses are not allocated.

The vice presidents who report to the president, other than the vice president of production, had the following expenses.

Vice President   Actual   Budget
Marketing   $133,600   $130,000
Finance   109,000   104,000

Instructions

Using the format in Illustration 23.19, prepare the following responsibility reports.

  1. Manufacturing overhead—Cutting Department manager—Seattle division.

    a. $12,500 U

  2. Manufacturing overhead—Seattle division manager.

    b. $29,000 U

  3. Manufacturing overhead—vice president of production.

    c. $42,000 U

  4. Manufacturing overhead and expenses—president.

    d. $52,800 U

Compare ROI and residual income.

*P23.7 (LO 5), AN Writing Sentinel Industries has manufactured prefabricated houses for over 20 years. The houses are constructed in sections to be assembled on customers’ lots. Sentinel expanded into the precut housing market when it acquired Jensen Company, one of its suppliers. In this market, various types of lumber are precut into the appropriate lengths, banded into packages, and shipped to customers’ lots for assembly. Sentinel designated the Jensen Division as an investment center.

Sentinel uses return on investment (ROI) as a performance measure with investment defined as average operating assets. Management bonuses are based in part on ROI. All investments are expected to earn a minimum rate of return of 18%. Jensen’s ROI has ranged from 20.1% to 23.5% since it was acquired. Jensen had an investment opportunity in 2025 that had an estimated ROI of 19%. Jensen management decided against the investment because it believed the investment would decrease the division’s overall ROI.

Selected financial information for Jensen is presented here. The division’s average operating assets were $12,300,000 for the year 2025.

Sentinel Industries
Jensen Division
Selected Financial Information
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sales $24,000,000
Contribution margin 9,100,000
Controllable margin 2,460,000

Instructions

  1. Calculate the following performance measures for 2025 for the Jensen Division.

    a. ROI 20%

    1. Return on investment (ROI).

    2. Residual income.

  2. Would the management of Jensen Division have been more likely to accept the investment opportunity it had in 2025 if residual income were used as a performance measure instead of ROI? Explain your answer.

(CMA adapted)

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD23 The Current Designs staff has prepared the annual manufacturing budget for the rotomolded line based on an estimated annual production of 4,000 kayaks during 2025. Each kayak will require 54 pounds of polyethylene powder and a finishing kit (rope, seat, hardware, etc.). The polyethylene powder used in these kayaks costs $1.50 per pound, and the finishing kits cost $170 each. Each kayak will use two kinds of labor—2 hours of type I labor from people who run the oven and trim the plastic, and 3 hours of work from type II workers who attach the hatches and seat and other hardware. The type I employees are paid $15 per hour, and the type II are paid $12 per hour.

Manufacturing overhead is budgeted at $396,000 for 2025, broken down as follows.

Variable costs
Indirect materials $  40,000
Manufacturing supplies 53,800
Maintenance and utilities     88,000
   181,800
Fixed costs
Supervision 90,000
Insurance 14,400
Depreciation    109,800
214,200
Total $396,000

During the first quarter, ended March 31, 2025, 1,050 units were actually produced with the following costs.

Polyethylene powder $ 87,000
Finishing kits 178,840
Type I labor 31,500
Type II labor 39,060
Indirect materials 10,500
Manufacturing supplies 14,150
Maintenance and utilities 26,000
Supervision 20,000
Insurance 3,600
Depreciation 27,450
Total $438,100

Instructions

  1. Prepare the annual manufacturing budget for 2025, assuming that 4,000 kayaks will be produced.

  2. Prepare the flexible budget for manufacturing for the quarter ended March 31, 2025. Assume activity levels of 900, 1,000, and 1,050 units.

  3. Assuming the rotomolded line is treated as a cost center, prepare a flexible budget report for manufacturing for the quarter ended March 31, 2025, when 1,050 units were produced. (Round all budgeted amounts to the nearest dollar.)

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1422.)

WC23 Waterways Corporation is continuing its budget preparations. This case gives you static budget information as well as actual overhead costs, and asks you to calculate amounts related to budgetary control and responsibility accounting.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization for Budgeting

DA23.1 Data visualization can be used to help improve forecasts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Example: Recall the section “Flexible Budget—A Case Study” presented in the chapter. Flexible budgeting is useful because it enables managers to evaluate performance in light of changing conditions. But the ability to react quickly to changing conditions is even more important. For example, consider the following charts, which present quarterly data for Honda sales in four regional markets.

A column chart displays the unit sales for Honda in Japan. The vertical axis displays the number of units sold ranging from zero to 300,000 in increments of 50,000, and the horizontal axis displays the name of each quarter from quarter 1 of 2013 through quarter 4 of 2019. The trend line is horizontal across at about 210,000 units, though the unit sales volume fluctuates over time. The lowest quarters are quarter 2 of 2013, quarter 2 of 2015, and quarter 4 of 2019. The peaks occur at quarters 3 and 4 in 2013, and quarter 4 in 2018. A column chart displays the unit sales for Honda in North America. The vertical axis displays the number of units sold ranging from zero to 600,000 in increments of 100,000, and the horizontal axis displays the name of each quarter from quarter 1 of 2013 through quarter 4 of 2019. The trend line is horizontal across at about 460,000 units, with the unit sales volume relatively stable over time. The lowest quarters are quarter 3 of 2018 and quarter 4 of 2019. The peaks occur at quarters 1 and 2 in 2016, and quarter 1 in 2018. A column chart displays the unit sales for Honda in Europe. The vertical axis displays the number of units sold ranging from zero to 50,000 in increments of 5,000, and the horizontal axis displays the name of each quarter from quarter 1 of 2013 through quarter 4 of 2019. The trend line is horizontal across at about 45,000 units, with the unit sales volume erratic over time. The lowest quarters are quarter 3 of 2014 and quarter 3 of 2019. The peaks occur at quarter in 2013, and quarter 1 in 2017. A column chart displays the unit sales for Honda in Asia. The vertical axis displays the number of units sold ranging from zero to 700,000 in increments of 100,000, and the horizontal axis displays the name of each quarter from quarter 1 of 2013 through quarter 4 of 2019. The trend line is sloping upwards from about 320,000 in quarter 1 of 2013 across through quarter 4 of 2018 at about 600,000 units. The lowest quarters are during 2013 and the peaks occur at the third and fourth quarters of 2017 and 2018.

While the number of vehicles sold differs by region, the trends shown are used in forecasting sales and accompanying budgets. In examining the above charts, it appears that some regions will likely be more difficult to budget than others. For example, sales in Europe are the most volatile, as shown by the changing heights of the columns, and Japan is somewhat erratic. On the other hand, North America’s and Asia’s upward trends are much more consistent, making it easier to forecast sales in those regions.

For this case, you will use Excel’s Forecast tool to create and analyze line charts. You will also consider qualitative factors that might affect decisions based on this data.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Using Data Analytics to Evaluate Seasonality of Sales

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA23.2 Seasonality of sales can have a big impact on budgeting. For this case, you will use recent data for Honda’s worldwide unit sales to create line charts. You will then analyze the charts to identify any seasonality patterns and how these patterns might affect budgeting and production.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT23.1 Service Green Pastures is a 400-acre farm on the outskirts of the Kentucky Bluegrass, specializing in the boarding of broodmares and their foals. A recent economic downturn in the thoroughbred industry has made the boarding business extremely competitive. To meet the competition, Green Pastures planned in 2025 to entertain clients, advertise more extensively, and absorb expenses formerly paid by clients such as veterinary and blacksmith fees.

The budget report for 2025 follows. As shown, the static income statement budget for the year is based on an expected 21,900 boarding days at $25 per mare. The variable expenses per mare per day were budgeted: feed $5, veterinary fees $3, blacksmith fees $0.25, and supplies $0.55. All other budgeted expenses were either semifixed or fixed.

During the year, management decided not to replace a worker who quit in March, but it did issue a new advertising brochure and did more entertaining of clients.1

Green Pastures
Static Budget Income Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Actual   Master Budget   Difference
Number of mares   52   60   8 U
Number of boarding days     19,000     21,900      2,900 U
Service revenue   $380,000   $547,500   $167,500 U
Less: Variable expenses      
Feed   104,390   109,500   5,110 F
Veterinary fees   58,838   65,700   6,862 F
Blacksmith fees   4,984   5,475   491 F
Supplies    10,178    12,045    1,867 F
Total variable expenses    178,390    192,720    14,330 F
Contribution margin    201,610    354,780    153,170 U
Less: Fixed expenses      
Depreciation   40,000   40,000   –0–
Insurance   11,000   11,000   –0–
Utilities   12,000   14,000   2,000 F
Repairs and maintenance   10,000   11,000   1,000 F
Labor   88,000   95,000   7,000 F
Advertisement   12,000   8,000   4,000 U
Entertainment     7,000     5,000    2,000 U
Total fixed expenses    180,000    184,000    4,000 F
Net income   $ 21,610   $170,780   $149,170 U

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. Based on the static budget report:

    1. What was the primary cause(s) of the decline in net income?

    2. Did management do a good, average, or poor job of controlling expenses?

    3. Were management’s decisions to stay competitive sound?

  2. Prepare a flexible budget report for the year.

  3. Based on the flexible budget report, answer the three questions in part (a) above.

  4. What course of action do you recommend for the management of Green Pastures?

Managerial Analysis

CT23.2 Lanier Company manufactures expensive watch cases sold as souvenirs. Three of its sales departments are Retail Sales, Wholesale Sales, and Outlet Sales. The Retail Sales Department is a profit center. The Wholesale Sales Department is a cost center. Its managers merely take orders from customers who purchase through the company’s wholesale catalog. The Outlet Sales Department is an investment center because each manager is given full responsibility for an outlet store location. The manager can hire and discharge employees, purchase, maintain, and sell equipment, and in general is fairly independent of company control.

Mary Gammel is a manager in the Retail Sales Department. Stephen Flott manages the Wholesale Sales Department. Jose Gomez manages the Golden Gate Club outlet store in San Francisco. The following are the budget responsibility reports for each of the three departments.

Budget
Retail
Sales
Wholesale
Sales
Outlet
Sales
Sales $ 750,000 $ 400,000 $200,000
Variable costs
Cost of goods sold 150,000 100,000 25,000
Advertising 100,000 30,000 5,000
Sales salaries 75,000 15,000 3,000
Printing 10,000 20,000 5,000
Travel 20,000 30,000 2,000
Fixed costs
Rent 50,000 30,000 10,000
Insurance 5,000 2,000 1,000
Depreciation 75,000 100,000 40,000
Investment in assets 1,000,000 1,200,000 800,000
Actual Results
Retail
Sales
Wholesale
Sales
Outlet
Sales
Sales $ 750,000 $ 400,000 $200,000
Variable costs
Cost of goods sold 192,000 122,000 26,500
Advertising 100,000 30,000 5,000
Sales salaries 75,000 15,000 3,000
Printing 10,000 20,000 5,000
Travel 14,000 21,000 1,500
Fixed costs
Rent 40,000 50,000 12,300
Insurance 5,000 2,000 1,000
Depreciation 80,000 90,000 56,000
Investment in assets 1,000,000 1,200,000 800,000

Instructions

  1. Determine which of the items should be included in the responsibility report for each of the three managers.

  2. Compare the budgeted measures with the actual results. Decide which results should be called to the attention of each manager.

Real-World Focus

CT23.3 CA Technologies, the world’s leading business software company, delivers the end-to-end infrastructure to enable e-business through innovative technology, services, and education. Recently, CA Technologies had 19,000 employees worldwide and revenue of over $6 billion.

The following information is from the company’s annual report.

CA Technologies
Management Discussion
The Company has experienced a pattern of business whereby revenue for its third and fourth fiscal quarters reflects an increase over first- and second-quarter revenue. The Company attributes this increase to clients’ increased spending at the end of their calendar year budgetary periods and the culmination of its annual sales plan. Since the Company’s costs do not increase proportionately with the third- and fourth-quarters’ increase in revenue, the higher revenue in these quarters results in greater profit margins and income. Fourth-quarter profitability is traditionally affected by significant new hirings, training, and education expenditures for the succeeding year.

Instructions

  1. Why don’t the company’s costs increase proportionately as the revenues increase in the third and fourth quarters?

  2. What type of budgeting seems appropriate for the CA Technologies situation?

Communication Activity

CT23.4 The manufacturing overhead budget for Fleming Company contains the following items.

Variable costs Fixed costs
Indirect materials $22,000   Supervision $17,000
Indirect labor 12,000   Inspection costs 1,000
Maintenance expense 10,000   Insurance expense 2,000
Manufacturing supplies   6,000   Depreciation  15,000
Total variable $50,000   Total fixed $35,000

The budget was based on an estimated 2,000 units being produced. During the past month, 1,500 units were produced, and the following costs incurred.

Variable costs Fixed costs
Indirect materials $22,500   Supervision $18,400
Indirect labor 13,500   Inspection costs 1,200
Maintenance expense 8,200   Insurance expense 2,200
Manufacturing supplies   5,000   Depreciation  14,700
Total variable $49,200   Total fixed $36,500

Instructions

  1. Determine which items would be controllable by Fred Bedner, the production manager.

  2. How much should have been spent during the month for the manufacture of the 1,500 units?

  3. Prepare a flexible manufacturing overhead budget report for Mr. Bedner.

  4. Prepare a responsibility report. Include only the costs that would have been controllable by Mr. Bedner. Assume that the supervision cost above includes Mr. Bedner’s monthly salary of $10,000, both at budget and actual. In an attached memo, describe clearly for Mr. Bedner the areas in which his performance needs to be improved.

Ethics Case

CT23.5 American Products Corporation participates in a highly competitive industry. In order to meet this competition and achieve profit goals, the company has chosen the decentralized form of organization. Each manager of a decentralized investment center is measured on the basis of profit contribution, market penetration, and return on investment. Failure to meet the objectives established by corporate management for these measures has not been acceptable and usually has resulted in demotion or dismissal of an investment center manager.

An anonymous survey of managers in the company revealed that the managers feel the pressure to compromise their personal ethical standards to achieve the corporate objectives. For example, at certain factory locations there was pressure to reduce quality control to a level which could not assure that all unsafe products would be rejected. Also, sales personnel were encouraged to use questionable sales tactics to obtain orders, including gifts and other incentives to purchasing agents.

The chief executive officer is disturbed by the survey findings. In his opinion, such behavior cannot be condoned by the company. He concludes that the company should do something about this problem.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders (the affected parties) in this situation?

  2. Identify the ethical implications, conflicts, or dilemmas in the above described situation.

  3. What might the company do to reduce the pressures on managers and to decrease the ethical conflicts?

(CMA adapted)

All About You

CT23.6 It is one thing to prepare a personal budget; it is another thing to stick to it. Financial planners have suggested various mechanisms to provide support for enforcing personal budgets. One approach is called “envelope budgeting.”

Instructions

Do an Internet search on “envelope system money management” and then complete the following.

  1. Summarize the process of envelope budgeting.

  2. Evaluate whether you think you would benefit from envelope budgeting. What do you think are its strengths and weaknesses relative to your situation?

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT23.7 Preparing a personal budget is a great first step toward control over your personal finances. It is especially useful to prepare a budget when you face a big decision. For most people, the biggest decision they will ever make is whether to purchase a house. The percentage of people in the United States who own a home is high compared to many other countries. This is partially the result of U.S. government programs and incentives that encourage home ownership. For example, the interest on a home mortgage is tax-deductible, subject to some limitations.

Before purchasing a house, you should first consider whether buying it is the best choice for you. Suppose you just graduated from college and are moving to a new community. Should you immediately buy a new home?

YES: If I purchase a home, I am making my housing cost more like a “fixed cost,” thus minimizing increases in my future housing costs. Also, I benefit from the appreciation in my home’s value. Although recent turbulence in the economy has caused home prices in many communities to decline, I know that over the long term, home prices have increased across the country.
 NO: I just moved to a new town, so I don’t know the housing market. I am new to my job, so I don’t know whether I will like it or my new community. Also, if my job does go well, it is likely that my income will increase in the next few years, so I will able to afford a better house if I wait. Therefore, the flexibility provided by renting is very valuable to me at this point in my life.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

Note

  1. 1 Data for this case are adapted from Hans Sprohge, John Talbott, Paul Rosenfield, and Frederick Gill, “New Applications for Variance Analysis,” Journal of Accountancy (AICPA: New York, April 1989), pp. 137–141.
CHAPTER 24 Standard Costs and Balanced Scorecard

CHAPTER 24
Standard Costs and Balanced Scorecard

Chapter Preview

Standards are a fact of life. You met the admission standards for the school you are attending. The vehicle that you drive had to meet certain governmental emissions standards. The hamburgers and salads that you eat in a restaurant have to meet certain health and nutritional standards before they can be sold. As described in the following Feature Story, Starbucks has standards for the costs of its materials, labor, and overhead. The reason for standards in these cases is very simple: They help to ensure that overall product quality is high while keeping costs under control.

In this chapter, we continue the study of controlling costs. You will learn how to evaluate performance using standard costs and a balanced scorecard.

Feature Story

80,000 Different Caffeinated Combinations

When Howard Schultz purchased a small Seattle coffee-roasting business in 1987, he set out to create a new kind of company. He also saw the store as a place where you could order a beverage, custom-made to your unique tastes, in an environment that would give you the sense that you had escaped, if only momentarily, from the chaos we call life. Schultz believed that the company would prosper if employees shared in its success.

In a little more than 20 years, Howard Schultz’s company, Starbucks, grew from that one store to over 17,000 locations in 54 countries. That is an incredible rate of growth, and it didn’t happen by accident. While Starbucks does everything it can to maximize the customer’s experience, behind the scenes it needs to control costs. Consider the almost infinite options of beverage combinations and variations at Starbucks. The company must determine the most efficient way to make each beverage, it must communicate these methods in the form of standards to its employees, and it must then evaluate whether those standards are being met.

Schultz’s book, Onward: How Starbucks Fought for Its Life Without Losing Its Soul, describes a painful period in which Starbucks had to close 600 stores and lay off thousands of employees. When a prominent shareholder suggested that the company eliminate its employee healthcare plan, as so many other companies had done, Schultz refused. Schultz feels that providing health care to the company’s employees is an essential part of the standard cost of a cup of Starbucks’ coffee.

NOALT In Wiley Course Resources, watch the Starbucks video to learn more about how the company sets standards; watch the Southwest Airlines video to learn more about the real-world use of the balanced scorecard.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe standard costs.
  • Distinguishing between standards and budgets
  • Setting standard costs
DO IT!1 Standard Costs
LO 2 Determine direct materials variances.
  • Analyzing and reporting variances
  • Calculating direct materials variances
DO IT! 2 Direct Materials Variances
LO 3 Determine direct labor and total manufacturing overhead variances.
  • Direct labor variances
  • Manufacturing overhead variances
DO IT! 3 Labor and Manufacturing Overhead Variances
LO 4 Prepare variance reports and balanced scorecards.
  • Reporting variances
  • Income statement presentation of variances
  • Balanced scorecard
DO IT! 4 Reporting Variances
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

24.1 Overview of Standard Costs

Standards are common in business.

  • Standards established internally by a company may extend to personnel matters, such as employee absenteeism and ethical codes of conduct, quality control standards for products, and standard costs for goods and services.
  • In managerial accounting, standard costs are predetermined unit costs, which companies use as measures of performance.

We focus on manufacturing operations in this chapter. But you should recognize that standard costs also apply to many types of service businesses as well.

For example, a fast-food restaurant such as McDonald’s knows the price it should pay for pickles, beef, buns, and other ingredients. It also knows how much time it should take an employee to prepare and serve hamburgers. If the company pays too much for pickles or if employees take too much time to prepare Big Macs, McDonald’s notices the deviations from standards and takes corrective action. Not-for-profit entities, such as universities, charitable organizations, and governmental agencies, also may use standard costs as measures of performance.

Standard costs offer a number of advantages to an organization, as shown in Illustration 24.1.

  • The organization will realize these advantages only when standard costs are carefully established and prudently used.
  • Using standards as a way to place blame can have a negative effect on managers and employees.
  • To minimize this effect, many companies offer wage incentives to those who meet the standards.

ILLUSTRATION 24.1 Advantages of standard costs

An illustration depicts six advantages of standard costs. The first advantage labeled, Facilitate management planning, shows a man pointing to a trend displayed on a chart. The second advantage labeled, Promote greater economy by making employees more “cost-conscious”, shows a scissor cutting a currency note. The third advantage labeled, Useful in setting selling prices, shows a pair of brand new shoes with a price tag showing a $ sign. The fourth advantage labeled, Contribute to management control by providing basis for evaluation of cost control, shows a line graph on a screen titled, Standard versus Actual, with two lines plotted. The lines labeled, Actual and Standard has an upward trend. The fifth advantage labeled, Useful in highlighting variances in management by exception, shows a man pointing his index finger to a screen displaying an exception report. The report is divided into three parts: Actual, Standard, and Variance. The sixth advantage labeled, Simplify costing of inventories and reduce clerical costs, shows an employee holding a list, and looking at two cartons placed on the ground, with other cartons arranged in shelves in the background.

Distinguishing Between Standards and Budgets

Both standards and budgets are predetermined costs, and both contribute to management planning and control. There is a difference, however, in the way the terms are expressed.

  • A standard is a unit amount.
  • A budget is a total amount.

Thus, it is customary to state that the standard cost of direct labor for a unit of product is, say, $10. If the company produces 5,000 units of the product, the $50,000 of direct labor is the budgeted labor cost. A standard is the budgeted cost per unit of product. A standard is therefore concerned with each individual cost component that makes up the entire budget.

There are important accounting differences between budgets and standards.

  • Except in the application of manufacturing overhead to jobs and processes, budget data are not journalized in cost accounting systems.
  • In contrast, as we illustrate in the appendix to this chapter, standard costs may be incorporated into cost accounting systems.
  • A company may report its inventories at standard cost in its financial statements, but it would not report inventories at budgeted costs.

Setting Standard Costs

The setting of standard costs to produce a unit of product is a difficult task. It requires input from all persons who have responsibility for costs and quantities.

  • To determine the standard cost of direct materials, management consults purchasing agents, product managers, quality control engineers, and production supervisors.
  • In setting the standard cost for direct labor, managers obtain pay rate data from the payroll department.
  • Industrial engineers generally determine the labor time requirements.
  • The managerial accountant provides important input for the standard-setting process by accumulating historical cost data and by knowing how costs respond to changes in activity levels.

To be effective in controlling costs, standard costs need to be current at all times. Thus, standards are under continuous review. They should change whenever managers determine that the existing standard is not a good measure of performance. Circumstances that warrant revision of a standard include changed wage rates resulting from a new union contract, a change in product specifications, and the implementation of a new manufacturing method.

Ideal versus Normal Standards

Companies set standards at one of two levels: ideal or normal.

  • Ideal standards represent optimum levels of performance under perfect operating conditions.
  • Normal standards represent efficient levels of performance that are attainable under expected operating conditions.

Some managers believe ideal standards will stimulate workers to ever-increasing improvement. However, most managers believe that ideal standards lower the morale of the workforce because they are difficult, if not impossible, to meet (see Ethics Note). Very few companies use ideal standards.

Most companies that use standards set them at a normal level. Properly set, normal standards should be rigorous but attainable. Normal standards allow for rest periods, machine breakdowns, and other “normal” contingencies in the production process. In the remainder of this chapter, we will assume that standard costs are set at a normal level.

A Case Study

To establish the standard cost of producing a product:

  • Determine standards for each manufacturing cost component—direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.
  • Derive the standard for each component from the standard price to be paid and the standard quantity to be used.

To illustrate, we use an extended example. Xonic Beverage Company uses standard costs to measure performance at the production facility of its caffeinated energy drink, Xonic Tonic. Xonic produces one-gallon containers of concentrated syrup that it sells to coffee and smoothie shops, and other retail outlets. The syrup is mixed with ice water or ice “slush” before serving. The potency of the beverage varies depending on the amount of concentrated syrup used.

Direct Materials The direct materials price standard is the cost per finished unit of product of direct materials that should be incurred.

  • This standard is based on the purchasing department’s best estimate of the cost of raw materials.
  • This cost is frequently based on current purchase prices.
  • The price standard also includes an amount for related costs such as receiving, storing, and handling.

Illustration 24.2 shows the materials price standard per pound of material for Xonic Tonic.

ILLUSTRATION 24.2 Setting direct materials price standard

Item   Price
Purchase price, net of discounts   $2.70
Freight   0.20
Receiving and handling   0.10
Standard direct materials price per pound   $3.00

The direct materials quantity standard is the quantity of direct materials that management determines should be used per unit of finished goods.

  • This standard is expressed as a physical measure, such as pounds, barrels, or board feet.
  • In setting the standard, management considers both the quality and quantity of materials required to manufacture the product.
  • The standard includes allowances for unavoidable waste and normal spoilage.

The standard quantity per unit for Xonic Tonic is shown in Illustration 24.3.

ILLUSTRATION 24.3 Setting direct materials quantity standard

Item   Quantity (Pounds)
Required materials   3.5
Allowance for waste   0.4
Allowance for spoilage   0.1
Standard direct materials quantity per unit   4.0

The standard direct materials cost per unit is the standard direct materials price times the standard direct materials quantity. For Xonic, the standard direct materials cost per gallon of Xonic Tonic is $12 ($3 × 4 pounds), as follows.

Standard Direct Materials Cost per Gallon
Standard Direct
Materials Price (SP)
× Standard Direct
Materials Quantity (SQ)
= Standard Direct
Materials Cost
$3 per lb. × 4 lbs. per gallon = $12 per gallon

Direct Labor The direct labor price standard is the rate per hour that should be incurred for direct labor (see Alternative Terminology).

  • This standard is based on current wage rates, adjusted for anticipated changes such as cost of living adjustments (COLAs).
  • The price standard also generally includes employer payroll taxes and fringe benefits, such as paid holidays and vacations.

For Xonic, the direct labor price standard is as shown in Illustration 24.4.

ILLUSTRATION 24.4 Setting direct labor price standard

Item   Price
Hourly wage rate   $12.50
COLA   0.25
Payroll taxes   0.75
Fringe benefits   1.50
Standard direct labor rate per hour   $15.00

The direct labor quantity standard is the time that management determines should be required to make one unit of the product (see Alternative Terminology).

  • This standard is especially critical in labor-intensive companies.
  • Allowances should be made in this standard for rest periods, cleanup, machine setup, and machine downtime.

Illustration 24.5 shows the direct labor quantity standard for Xonic.

ILLUSTRATION 24.5 Setting direct labor quantity standard

Item   Quantity (Hours)
Actual production time   1.5
Rest periods and cleanup   0.2
Setup and downtime   0.3
Standard direct labor hours per unit   2.0

The standard direct labor cost per unit of finished product is the standard direct labor rate times the standard direct labor hours. For Xonic, the standard direct labor cost per gallon is $30 ($15 × 2 hours), as follows.

Standard Direct Labor Cost per Gallon
Standard Direct
Labor Rate (SP)
× Standard Direct
Labor Hours (SQ)
= Standard Direct
Labor Cost
$15 per hour × 2 hours per gallon = $30 per gallon

Manufacturing Overhead For manufacturing overhead, companies use a standard predetermined overhead rate in setting the standard.

  • This overhead rate is determined by dividing budgeted overhead costs by an expected standard activity index.
  • For example, the index may be standard direct labor hours or standard machine hours.

As discussed in Chapter 17, many companies employ activity-based costing (ABC) to allocate overhead costs. Because ABC uses multiple activity indices to allocate overhead costs, it results in a better correlation between activities and costs incurred than do other methods. As a result, the use of ABC can significantly improve the usefulness of standard costing for management decision-making.

Xonic uses standard direct labor hours as the activity index. The company expects to produce 13,200 gallons of Xonic Tonic during the year at normal capacity. Normal capacity is the average activity output that a company should experience over the long run. Since it takes two direct labor hours for each gallon, total standard direct labor hours are 26,400 (13,200 gallons × 2 hours).

At normal capacity of 26,400 direct labor hours, overhead costs are budgeted to be $132,000. Of that amount, $79,200 are variable and $52,800 are fixed. Illustration 24.6 shows computation of the standard predetermined overhead rates for Xonic.

An illustration is titled, Calculating the overhead rate. A formula reads, Overhead divided by Standard Activity Index. Overhead is represented by a light bulb and Standard activity index is represented by a woman laborer.

ILLUSTRATION 24.6 Computing predetermined overhead rates

Budgeted Overhead Costs   Amount   ÷   Standard Direct Labor Hours   =   Overhead Rate per Direct Labor Hours
Variable   $79,200       26,400       $3.00
Fixed   52,800       26,400       2.00
Total   $132,000       26,400       $5.00

The standard manufacturing overhead cost per unit is the predetermined overhead rate times the activity index quantity standard. For Xonic, which uses direct labor hours as its activity index, the standard manufacturing overhead cost per gallon of Xonic Tonic is $10 ($5 × 2 hours), as follows.

Standard Manufacturing Overhead Cost per Gallon
Predetermined
Overhead Rate (SP)
× Standard Direct
Labor Hours (SQ)
= Overhead Rate per
Direct Labor Hour
$5 × 2 hours = $10

Total Standard Cost per Unit After a company has established the standard quantity and price per unit of finished product for each cost component, it can determine the total standard cost. The total standard cost per unit is the sum of the standard costs of direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. The total standard cost per gallon of Xonic Tonic is $52, as the standard cost card in Illustration 24.7 shows.

ILLUSTRATION 24.7 Standard cost per gallon of Xonic Tonic

An illustration displays the Standard cost per gallon of Product: Xonic Tonic with a unit measure: Gallon, in table form. The table has 4 columns, and the column headers are: Manufacturing Cost Components; Standard Quantity; Standard Price; Standard Cost. The column headers of the last three columns form an equation that reads, Quantity times Price equals Cost. The Manufacturing Cost Components with the respective standards are as follows: Direct materials; Standard Quantity, 4 pounds; Standard Price, $3.00; Standard Cost, $12.00; Direct labor; Standard Quantity, 2 hours; Standard Price, $15.00; Standard Cost, 30.00; and Manufacturing overhead; Standard Quantity, 2 hours (which is the assigned overhead based on direct labor hours); Standard Price, $5.00; Standard Cost, 10.00. The Standard Cost of one gallon is $52.00.

The company prepares a standard cost card for each product. This card provides the basis for determining variances from standards.

24.2 Direct Materials Variances

Analyzing and Reporting Variances

One of the major management uses of standard costs is to identify variances from standards. Variances are the differences between total actual costs and total standard costs (see Alternative Terminology).

To illustrate, assume that in producing 1,000 gallons of Xonic Tonic in the month of June, Xonic incurred the costs listed in Illustration 24.8.

ILLUSTRATION 24.8 Actual production costs

Direct materials $13,020
Direct labor 31,080
Variable overhead 6,500
Fixed overhead 4,400
Total actual costs $55,000

Companies determine total standard costs by multiplying the units produced by the standard cost per unit. The total standard cost of Xonic Tonic is $52,000 (1,000 gallons × $52). Thus, the total variance is $3,000, as shown in Illustration 24.9.

ILLUSTRATION 24.9 Computation of total variance

Actual costs $55,000
Less: Standard costs 52,000
Total variance $ 3,000

Note that the variance is expressed in total dollars, not on a per unit basis.

When actual costs exceed standard costs, the variance is unfavorable.

  • The $3,000 variance in June for Xonic Tonic is unfavorable.
  • An unfavorable variance has a negative connotation as it reduces profit. It suggests that the company paid too much for one or more of the manufacturing cost components or that it used the components inefficiently.

If actual costs are less than standard costs, the variance is favorable.

  • A favorable variance has a positive connotation as it increases profit.
  • It suggests efficiencies in incurring manufacturing costs and in using direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.

However, be careful: A favorable variance could be obtained by using inferior materials. In printing wedding invitations, for example, a favorable variance could result from using an inferior grade of paper. Or, a favorable variance might be achieved in installing tires on an automobile assembly line by tightening only half of the lug bolts. A variance is not favorable if the company has sacrificed quality control standards.

  • To interpret a variance, you must analyze its components.
  • A variance can result from differences related to the cost of materials, labor, or overhead.

Illustration 24.10 shows that the total variance is the sum of the materials, labor, and overhead variances.

ILLUSTRATION 24.10 Components of total variance

Materials Variance + Labor Variance + Overhead Variance = Total Variance

In the following discussion, you will see that the materials variance and the labor variance are the sum of variances resulting from price differences and quantity differences. Illustration 24.11 shows a format for computing the price and quantity variances.

ILLUSTRATION 24.11 Breakdown of materials or labor variance into price and quantity variances

A diagram displays the breakdown of materials or labor variance into price and quantity variances. Six textboxes are displayed. The textbox on the left reads, Actual Cost: Actual Quantity times Actual Price. The textbox in the middle reads, Actual Quantity times Standard Price. The textbox on the right reads, Standard Cost: Standard Quantity times Standard Price. Two downward arrows point from the textbox on the left, and the textbox in the middle to a textbox below that reads, Price Variance. Two downward arrows point from the textbox in the middle, and the textbox on the right to a textbox below that reads, Quantity Variance. Two upward arrows point from the textbox on the left, and the textbox on the right to a textbox above that reads, Total Materials or Labor Variance.

Note that the left side of the matrix is actual cost (actual quantity times actual price). The right hand is standard cost (standard quantity times standard price). The difference between these two amounts (shown in the blue box in Illustration 24.11) is the total materials or labor variance. The only additional component you need in order to compute the price and quantity variances is the middle component, the actual quantity at the standard price.

  • To compute the price variance, we hold the quantity constant (at the actual quantity) but vary the price (actual versus standard).
  • Similarly, to compute the quantity variance, we hold the price constant (at the standard price) but vary the quantity (actual versus standard).

Calculating Direct Materials Variances

Part of Xonic’s total variance of $3,000 is due to a materials variance (see Decision Tools).

  • In completing the order for 1,000 gallons of Xonic Tonic, the company used 4,200 pounds of direct materials. From Illustration 24.3, we know that Xonic’s standards require it to use 4 pounds of materials per gallon produced, so it should have only used 4,000 (4 × 1,000) pounds of direct materials to produce 1,000 gallons.
  • The direct materials were purchased at a price of $3.10 per unit. Illustration 24.2 shows that the standard cost of each pound of direct materials is $3 instead of the $3.10 actually paid.

Illustration 24.12 shows that the total materials variance is computed as the difference between the amount paid (actual quantity times actual price) and the amount that should have been paid based on standards (standard quantity times standard price of materials).

ILLUSTRATION 24.12 Equation for total materials variance

(Actual Quantity× Actual Price) (Standard Quantity× Standard Price) = Total Materials Variance
(AQ) × (AP)   (SQ) × (SP)   (TMV)
(4,200 × $3.10) $13,020 (4,000* × $3.00) $12,000 = $1,020 U

*1,000 units × 4 pounds

Thus, for Xonic, the total materials variance is $1,020 ($13,020 − $12,000) unfavorable (abbreviated as “U”). It is unfavorable because the actual cost exceeded the standard cost.

The total materials variance could be caused by differences in the price paid (price variance) for the materials or by differences in the amount of materials used (quantity variance). Illustration 24.13 shows that the total materials variance is the sum of the materials price variance and the materials quantity variance.

ILLUSTRATION 24.13 Components of total materials variance

Materials Price Variance+Materials Quantity Variance=Total Materials Variance

The materials price variance results from a difference between the actual price and the standard price. Illustration 24.14 shows that the materials price variance is computed as the difference between the actual amount paid (actual quantity of materials times actual price) and the standard amount that should have been paid for the materials used (actual quantity of materials times standard price).1

ILLUSTRATION 24.14 Equation for materials price variance

(Actual Quantity× Actual Price) (Actual Quantity× Standard Price) = Materials Price Variance
(AQ) × (AP)   (AQ) × (SP)   (MPV)
(4,200 × $3.10) $13,020 (4,200 × $3.00) $12,600 = $420 U

For Xonic, the materials price variance is $420 ($13,020 − $12,600) unfavorable.

Another way of thinking about the price variance is that we are holding the quantity constant at the actual quantity and varying the price. Thus, the price variance can also be computed by multiplying the actual quantity purchased by the difference between the actual and standard price per unit (see Helpful Hint). The computation in this case is 4,200 × ($3.10 − $3.00) = $420 U.

  • As seen in Illustration 24.13, the other component of the materials variance is the quantity variance.
  • The quantity variance results from differences between the amount of material actually used and the amount that should have been used.

As shown in Illustration 24.15, the materials quantity variance is computed as the difference between the standard cost of the actual quantity (actual quantity times standard price) and the standard cost of the amount that should have been used (standard quantity times standard price for materials).

ILLUSTRATION 24.15 Equation for materials quantity variance

(Actual Quantity×Standard Price) (Standard Quantity× Standard Price) = Materials Quantity Variance
(AQ) × (SP)   (SQ) × (SP)   (MQV)
(4,200 × $3.00) $12,600 (4,000 × $3.00) $12,000 = $600 U

Thus, for Xonic, the materials quantity variance is $600 ($12,600 − $12,000) unfavorable.

The quantity variance can also be computed by applying the standard price to the difference between actual and standard quantities used (see Helpful Hint). The computation in this example is $3.00 × (4,200 − 4,000) = $600 U.

Illustration 24.16 summarizes the total materials variance of $1,020 U.

ILLUSTRATION 24.16 Summary of materials variances

Materials price variance $420 U
Materials quantity variance 600 U
Total materials variance $1,020 U

Companies sometimes use a matrix to analyze a variance.

  • When the matrix is used, a company computes the amounts using the equations for each cost component first and then computes the variances.
  • The matrix provides a convenient structure for determining each variance.

Illustration 24.17 shows the completed matrix for the direct materials variance for Xonic.

ILLUSTRATION 24.17 Matrix for direct materials variances

A diagram displays the matrix for direct materials variances. Six textboxes are displayed. There are three textboxes in the center row with the one on the left reading, Actual Quantity times Actual Price: (A Q) times (A P); 4,200 times $3.10 equals $13,020. The textbox in the middle reads, Actual Quantity times Standard Price: (A Q) times (S P); 4,200 times $3.00 equals $12,600. The textbox on the right reads, Standard Quantity times Standard Price: (S Q) times (S P); 4,000 times $3.00 equals $12,000. A textbox below and between the first two text boxes reads, Price Variance: $13,020 minus $12,600 equals $420 U. Another textbox below and between the middle and right side text boxes reads, Quantity Variance: $12,600 minus $12,000 equals $600 U. A textbox at the top reads, Total Materials Variance: $13,020 minus $12,000 equals $1,020 U. A bidirectional arrow points to and from the A P value of $13,020 in this text box to same value in the Price Variance text box. Another bidirectional arrow points to and from the S P value of $12,000 in the Total Materials Variance text box to the same value in the Quantity Variance textbox at the bottom. Two downward arrows point from the center text box amount of $12,600 to the same values in both the Price Variance, and Quantity Variance textboxes at the bottom.

Causes of Materials Variances

What are the causes of a variance? The causes may relate to both internal and external factors.

A cartoon shows a man holding a magnifying glass. He is pointing the glass at a shopping cart. A text below reads, Purchasing Department. A speech bubble from him reads, What caused materials price variances? A cartoon shows a man holding a magnifying glass. He is pointing the glass at a factory. A text below reads, Production Department. A speech bubble from him reads, What caused materials quantity variances?

Materials Price Variances The investigation of a materials price variance usually begins in the purchasing department.

  • Many factors affect the price paid for raw materials, such as the availability of quantity and cash discounts, the quality of the materials requested, and the delivery method used.
  • To the extent that these factors are considered in setting the price standard, the purchasing department is responsible for any variances.
  • However, a variance may be beyond the control of the purchasing department. Sometimes, for example, prices may rise faster than expected, or actions by groups over which the company has no control, such as the OPEC nations’ oil price increases, may cause an unfavorable variance.

For example, during a recent year, Kraft Foods and Kellogg Company both experienced unfavorable materials price variances when the cost of dairy and wheat products jumped unexpectedly. There are also times when a production department may be responsible for the price variance. This may occur when a rush order forces the company to pay a higher price for the materials.

Materials Quantity Variances The starting point for determining the cause(s) of a significant materials quantity variance is in the production department.

  • If the variances are due to inexperienced workers, faulty machinery, or carelessness, the production department is responsible.
  • However, if the materials obtained by the purchasing department were of inferior quality, then the purchasing department is responsible.

24.3 Direct Labor and Manufacturing Overhead Variances

Direct Labor Variances

The process of determining direct labor variances is the same as for determining the direct materials variances (see Decision Tools). In completing the Xonic Tonic order, the company incurred 2,100 direct labor hours. The standard hours allowed for the units produced were 2,000 hours (1,000 gallons × 2 hours). The standard labor rate was $15 per hour, and the actual labor rate was $14.80.

  • The total labor variance is the difference between the amount actually paid for labor versus the amount that should have been paid.
  • Illustration 24.18 shows that the total labor variance is computed as the difference between the amount actually paid for labor (actual hours times actual rate) and the amount that should have been paid (standard hours times standard rate for labor).

The total labor variance is $1,080 ($31,080 − $30,000) unfavorable.

ILLUSTRATION 24.18 Equation for total labor variance

(Actual Hours× Actual Rate) (Standard Hours× Standard Rate) = Total Labor Variance
(AH) × (AR)   (SH) × (SR)   (TLV)
(2,100 × $14.80) $31,080 (2,000 × $15.00) $30,000 = $1,080 U

The total labor variance is caused by differences in the labor rate (labor price variance) or differences in labor hours (labor quantity variance). Illustration 24.19 shows that the total labor variance is the sum of the labor price variance and the labor quantity variance.

ILLUSTRATION 24.19 Components of total labor variance

Labor Price Variance+Labor Quantity Variance=Total Labor Variance
  • The labor price variance results from the difference between the rate paid to workers and the rate that was supposed to be paid.
  • Illustration 24.20 shows that the labor price variance is computed as the difference between the actual amount paid (actual hours times actual rate) and the amount that should have been paid for the number of hours worked (actual hours times standard rate for labor).

ILLUSTRATION 24.20 Equation for labor price variance

(Actual Hours× Actual Rate) (Actual Hours× Standard Rate) = Labor Price Variance
(AH) × (AR)   (AH) × (SR)   (LPV)
(2,100 × $14.80) $31,080 (2,100 × $15.00) $31,500 = $420 F

For Xonic, the labor price variance is $420 ($31,080 − $31,500) favorable.

The labor price variance can also be computed by multiplying actual hours worked by the difference between the actual pay rate and the standard pay rate (see Helpful Hint). The computation in this example is 2,100 × ($15.00 − $14.80) = $420 F.

The other component of the total labor variance is the labor quantity variance.

  • The labor quantity variance results from the difference between the actual number of labor hours and the number of hours that should have been worked for the quantity produced.
  • Illustration 24.21 shows that the labor quantity variance is computed as the difference between the amount that should have been paid for the hours worked (actual hours times standard rate) and the amount that should have been paid for the amount of hours that should have been worked (standard hours times standard rate for labor).

ILLUSTRATION 24.21 Equation for labor quantity variance

(Actual Hours× Standard Rate) (Standard Hours× Standard Rate) = Labor Quantity Variance
(AH) × (SR)   (SH) × (SR)   (LQV)
(2,100 × $15.00) $31,500 (2,000 × $15.00) $30,000 = $1,500 U

Thus, for Xonic, the labor quantity variance is $1,500 ($31,500 − $30,000) unfavorable.

The same result can be obtained by multiplying the standard rate by the difference between actual hours worked and standard hours allowed (see Helpful Hint). In this case, the computation is $15.00 × (2,100 − 2,000) = $1,500 U.

Illustration 24.22 summarizes the total direct labor variance of $1,080 U.

ILLUSTRATION 24.22 Summary of labor variances

Labor price variance $ 420 F
Labor quantity variance 1,500 U
Total direct labor variance $1,080 U

These results can also be obtained from the matrix in Illustration 24.23.

ILLUSTRATION 24.23 Matrix for direct labor variances

A diagram displays the matrix for direct labor variances with textboxes displayed. There are three textboxes in the center row with the one on the left reading, Actual Hours times Actual Rate: (A H) times (A R); 2,100 times $14.80 equals $31,080. The textbox in the middle reads, Actual Hours times Standard Rate: (A H) times (S R); 2,100 times $15 equals $31,500. The textbox on the right reads, Standard Hours times Standard Rate: (S H) times (S R); 2,000 times $15 equals $30,000. Just below these three boxes are two more textboxes with the one on the left reading, Price Variance: $31,080 minus $31,500 equals $420 F. To the right, another textbox reads, Quantity Variance: $31,500 minus $30,000 equals $1,500 U. A textbox at the top reads, Total Labor Variance: $31,080 minus $30,000 equals $1,080 U. A bidirectional arrow points to and from the $31,080 value in this text box to first value in the Price Variance box and the same amount in the first box in the middle row. Another bidirectional arrow points to and from the $30,000 value in the top text box to the same value in the Quantity Variance text box on the bottom row and the same amount in the text box on the right in the middle row. Two downward arrows point from the $31,500 amount in the center box on the middle row to the same amount in the Price Variance and the Quantity Variance text boxes on the bottom row.

Causes of Labor Variances

Labor variances can result from a variety of factors.

A cartoon shows a man holding a magnifying glass. He is pointing the glass at two shadows of men on either side of a man. A text below reads, Personnel Department. A speech bubble from him reads, What caused labor price variances? A cartoon shows a man holding a magnifying glass. He is pointing the glass at a factory. A text below reads, Production Department. A speech bubble from him reads, What caused labor quantity variances?

Labor Price Variances Labor price variances usually result from two factors:

  1. Paying workers different wages than expected.
  2. Misallocation of workers.

In companies where pay rates are determined by union contracts, labor price variances should be infrequent. When workers are not unionized, there is a much higher likelihood of such variances. The responsibility for these variances rests with the manager who authorized the wage change.

Misallocation of the workforce refers to using skilled workers in place of unskilled workers and vice versa.

  • The use of an inexperienced worker instead of an experienced one will result in a favorable price variance because of the lower pay rate of the unskilled worker.
  • An unfavorable price variance would result if a skilled worker were substituted for an inexperienced one.

The production department generally is responsible for labor price variances resulting from misallocation of the workforce.

Labor Quantity Variances Labor quantity variances relate to the efficiency of workers. The cause of a quantity variance generally can be traced to the production department.

  • The causes of an unfavorable variance may be poor training, worker fatigue, faulty machinery, or carelessness, and are the responsibility of the production department.
  • However, if the excess time is due to inferior materials, the responsibility falls outside the production department and resides instead with the purchasing department.

Manufacturing Overhead Variances

The total overhead variance is the difference between the actual overhead costs and overhead costs applied based on standard hours allowed for the amount of goods produced. As indicated in Illustration 24.8, Xonic incurred overhead costs of $10,900 to produce 1,000 gallons of Xonic Tonic in June. The computation of the actual overhead is comprised of a variable and a fixed component. Illustration 24.24 shows this computation.

ILLUSTRATION 24.24 Actual overhead costs

Variable overhead $ 6,500
Fixed overhead 4,400
Total actual overhead $10,900

To find the total overhead variance in a standard costing system, we determine the overhead costs applied based on standard hours allowed (see Decision Tools).

  • Standard hours allowed are the hours that should have been worked for the units produced.
  • Overhead costs for Xonic Tonic are applied based on direct labor hours. Because it takes two hours of direct labor to produce one gallon of Xonic Tonic, for the 1,000-gallon Xonic Tonic order, the standard hours allowed are 2,000 hours (1,000 gallons × 2 hours).
  • We then apply the predetermined overhead rate to the 2,000 standard hours allowed.

Recall from Illustration 24.6 that the amount of budgeted overhead costs at normal capacity of $132,000 was divided by normal capacity of 26,400 direct labor hours, to arrive at a predetermined overhead rate of $5 ($132,000 ÷ 26,400). The predetermined rate of $5 is then multiplied by the 2,000 standard hours allowed, to determine the overhead costs applied.

Illustration 24.25 shows the equation for the total overhead variance and the calculation for Xonic for the month of June.

ILLUSTRATION 24.25 Equation for total overhead variance

Actual Overhead Overhead Applied* = Total Overhead Variance
$10,900 $10,000 = $900 U
($6,500 + $4,400)   ($5 × 2,000 hours)    

*Based on standard hours allowed.

Thus, for Xonic, the total overhead variance is $900 unfavorable.

The overhead variance is generally analyzed through a price and a quantity variance.

  • The name usually given to the price variance is the overhead controllable variance.
  • The quantity variance is referred to as the overhead volume variance.

Appendix 24B discusses how the total overhead variance can be broken down into these two variances.

Causes of Manufacturing Overhead Variances

One reason for an overhead variance relates to over- or underspending on overhead items. For example, overhead may include indirect labor for which a company paid wages higher than the standard labor price allowed. Or, the price of electricity to run the company’s machines increased, and the company did not anticipate this additional cost.

  • Companies should investigate any spending variances to determine whether they will continue in the future.
  • Generally, the responsibility for these variances rests with the production department.
A cartoon shows a man holding a magnifying glass. He is pointing the glass at a factory labeled, Production Department or an upward trending graph labeled, Sales Department. A speech bubble from him reads, What caused manufacturing overhead variances?”

The overhead variance can also result from the inefficient use of overhead.

  • For example, the flow of materials through the production process may be impeded because of a lack of skilled labor to perform the necessary production tasks, due to a lack of planning. In this case, the production department is responsible for the cause of the variance.
  • On the other hand, overhead can also be underutilized because of a lack of sales orders. When the cause is a lack of sales orders, the responsibility rests outside the production department and resides instead with the sales department.

For example, at one point Chrysler experienced a very significant unfavorable overhead variance because factory capacity was maintained at excessively high levels, due to overly optimistic sales forecasts.

24.4 Variance Reports and Balanced Scorecards

Reporting Variances

All variances should be reported to appropriate levels of management as soon as possible. The sooner managers are informed, the sooner they can evaluate problems and take corrective action.

  • The form, content, and frequency of variance reports vary considerably among companies.
  • One approach is to prepare a weekly report for each department that has primary responsibility for cost control.
  • Under this approach, materials price variances are reported to the purchasing department, and all other variances are reported to the production department that did the work.

The report for Xonic shown in Illustration 24.26, with the materials for the Xonic Tonic order listed first, illustrates this approach.

ILLUSTRATION 24.26 Materials price variance report

Xonic
Variance Report—Purchasing Department
For the Week Ended June 6, 2025
  Type of Materials   Quantity Purchased   Actual Price   Standard Price   Price Variance   Explanation  
  X100   4,200 lbs.   $3.10   $3.00   $420 U   Rush order  
  X142   1,200 units   2.75   2.80   60 F   Quantity discount  
  A85      600 doz.   5.20   5.10   60 U   Regular supplier on strike  
  Total price variance   $420 U      

The explanation column is completed after consultation with the purchasing department manager.

Variance reports facilitate the principle of “management by exception” explained in Chapter 23. For example, the vice president of purchasing can use the report shown above to evaluate the effectiveness of the purchasing department manager. Or, the vice president of production can use production department variance reports to determine how well each production manager is controlling costs.

  • In using variance reports, top management normally looks for significant variances.
  • These may be judged on the basis of some quantitative measure, such as more than 10% of the standard or more than $1,000.

Income Statement Presentation of Variances

In income statements prepared for management under a standard cost accounting system, cost of goods sold is stated at standard cost and the variances are disclosed separately. Unfavorable variances increase cost of goods sold. Favorable variances decrease cost of goods sold, thus increasing gross profit. Illustration 24.27 shows the presentation of variances in an income statement. This income statement is based on the production and sale of 1,000 units of Xonic Tonic at $70 per unit. It also assumes selling and administrative costs of $3,000. Observe that each variance is shown, as well as the total net variance. In this example, variations from standard costs reduced net income by $3,000.

Standard costs may be used in financial statements prepared for stockholders and other external users.

  • The costing of inventories at standard costs is in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles when there are no significant differences between actual costs and standard costs. HP Inc. and Jostens, Inc., for example, report their inventories at standard costs.
  • However, if there are significant differences between actual and standard costs, the financial statements must report inventories and cost of goods sold at actual costs.

It is also possible to show the variances in an income statement prepared in the variable costing (CVP) format. To do so, it is necessary to analyze the overhead variances into variable and fixed components. This type of analysis is explained in cost accounting texts.

ILLUSTRATION 24.27 Variances in income statement for management

Xonic
Income Statement
For the Month Ended June 30, 2025
  Sales revenue       $70,000  
  Cost of goods sold (at standard)       52,000  
  Gross profit (at standard)       18,000  
  Variances          
  Materials price   $420 U      
  Materials quantity   600 U      
  Labor price   420 F      
  Labor quantity   1,500 U      
  Overhead   900 U      
  Total variance unfavorable       3,000  
  Gross profit (actual)       15,000  
  Selling and administrative expenses       3,000  
  Net income       $12,000  

Balanced Scorecard

Financial measures (measurement in dollars), such as variance analysis and return on investment (ROI), are useful tools for evaluating performance. However, many companies now supplement these financial measures with nonfinancial measures to better assess performance and anticipate future results. For example, airlines like Delta and United use capacity utilization as an important measure to understand and predict future performance. Companies that publish the New York Times and the Chicago Tribune newspapers use circulation figures as another measure by which to assess performance. Penske Automotive Group, the owner of 300 dealerships, rewards executives for meeting employee retention targets. Illustration 24.28 lists some key nonfinancial measures used in various industries.

ILLUSTRATION 24.28 Nonfinancial measures used in various industries

An illustration depicts the nonfinancial measures used in various industries, with industries illustrated with a clipart image on the left and its measures listed on the right. Automobiles: illustrated by a car; Measures: Capacity utilization of factories; Average age of key assets; Impact of strikes; Brand-loyalty statistics. Computer Systems: illustrated by a laptop; Measures: Market profile of customer end-products; Number of new products; Employee stock ownership percentages; Number of scientists and technicians used in R and D. Chemicals: illustrated by round bottom flask, a conical flask, and a beaker. Each of them is filled with a liquid; Measures: Customer satisfaction data; Factors affecting customer product selection; Number of patents and trademarks held; Customer brand awareness. Regional Banks: illustrated by a bank and an A T M machine; Measures: Number of A T Ms by state; Number of products used by average customer; Percentage of customer service calls handled by interactive voice response units; Personnel cost per employee; Credit card retention rates.

Most companies recognize that both financial and nonfinancial measures can provide useful insights into what is happening in the company.

  • As a result, many companies now use a broad-based measurement approach, called the balanced scorecard, to evaluate performance.
  • The balanced scorecard incorporates financial and nonfinancial measures in an integrated system that links performance measurement with a company’s strategic goals.

Nearly 50% of the largest companies in the United States, including Unilever, Chase, and Walmart, are using the balanced scorecard approach.

The balanced scorecard evaluates company performance from a series of “perspectives.” The four most commonly employed perspectives are as follows.

  1. The financial perspective is the most traditional view of the company. It employs financial measures of performance used by most firms.
  2. The customer perspective evaluates the company from the viewpoint of those people who buy its products or services. This view compares the company to competitors in terms of price, quality, product innovation, customer service, and other dimensions.
  3. The internal process perspective evaluates the internal operating processes critical to success. All critical aspects of the value chain—including product development, production, delivery, and after-sale service—are evaluated to ensure that the company is operating effectively and efficiently.
  4. The learning and growth perspective evaluates how well the company develops and retains its employees. This would include evaluation of such things as employee skills, employee satisfaction, training programs, and information dissemination.

Within each perspective, the balanced scorecard identifies objectives that contribute to attainment of strategic goals. Illustration 24.29 shows examples of objectives within each perspective.

ILLUSTRATION 24.29 Examples of objectives within the four perspectives of balanced scorecard

An illustration depicts the examples of objectives within the four perspectives of balanced scorecard, with perspectives illustrated with a clipart image on the left and its objectives listed on the right. Financial: illustrated by a bar graph that displays four bars with a zigzag upward rising arrow plotted on the graph; Objectives: Return on assets; Net income; Credit rating; Share price; Profit per employee. Customer: illustrated by an award ribbon with a thumps upon it; Objectives: Percentage of customers who would recommend product; Customer retention; Response time per customer request; Brand recognition; Customer service expense per customer. Internal Process: illustrated by a seal that reads, Approved Product, Pass; Objectives: Percentage of defect-free products; Stockouts; Labor utilization rates; Waste reduction; Planning accuracy. Learning and Growth: illustrated by a space shuttle; Objectives: Percentage of employees leaving in less than one year; Number of cross-trained employees; Ethics violations; Training hours; Reportable accidents.

The objectives are linked across perspectives in order to tie performance measurement to company goals. The financial-perspective objectives are normally set first, and then objectives are set in the other perspectives in order to accomplish the financial goals. For example, within the financial perspective, a common goal is to increase profit per dollars invested as measured by ROI.

  • In order to increase ROI, a customer-perspective objective might be to increase customer satisfaction as measured by the percentage of customers who would recommend the product to a friend.
  • In order to increase customer satisfaction, an internal-process-perspective objective might be to increase product quality as measured by the percentage of defect-free units.
  • Finally, in order to increase the percentage of defect-free units, the learning-and-growth-perspective objective might be to reduce factory employee turnover as measured by the percentage of employees leaving in under one year.

Illustration 24.30 illustrates this linkage across perspectives.

ILLUSTRATION 24.30 Linked process across balanced scorecard perspectives

A flowchart shows the linked process across balanced scorecard perspectives that starts with, Financial, and leads to Customer, that leads to Internal Process, that further leads to Learning and Growth.

Through this linked process, the company can better understand how to achieve its goals and what measures to use to evaluate performance.

In summary, the balanced scorecard does the following:

  1. Employs both financial and nonfinancial measures. (For example, ROI is a financial measure; employee turnover is a nonfinancial measure.)
  2. Creates linkages so that high-level corporate goals can be communicated all the way down to the shop floor.
  3. Provides measurable objectives for nonfinancial measures such as product quality, rather than vague statements such as “We would like to improve quality.”
  4. Integrates all of the company’s goals into a single performance measurement system, so that an inappropriate amount of weight will not be placed on any single goal.

Appendix 24A Standard Cost Accounting System

A standard cost accounting system is a double-entry system of accounting.

  • In this system, companies use standard costs in making entries, and they formally recognize variances in the accounts.
  • Companies may use a standard cost system with either job order or process costing.

In this appendix, we will explain and illustrate a standard cost, job order cost accounting system. The system is based on two important assumptions:

  1. Variances from standards are recognized at the earliest opportunity.
  2. The Work in Process account is maintained exclusively on the basis of standard costs.

In practice, there are many variations among standard cost systems. The system described here should prepare you for systems you see in the “real world.”

Journal Entries

We will use the transactions of Xonic to illustrate the journal entries. Note as you study the entries that the major difference between the entries here and those for the job order cost accounting system in Chapter 15 is the variance accounts.

  1. Purchase raw materials on account for $13,020 when the standard cost is $12,600.
    Raw Materials Inventory 12,600  
    Materials Price Variance 420  
    Accounts Payable   13,020
    (To record purchase of materials)    

    Xonic debits the inventory account for actual quantities at standard cost. This enables the perpetual materials records to show actual quantities. Xonic debits the price variance, which is unfavorable, to Materials Price Variance.

  2. Incur direct labor costs of $31,080 when the standard labor cost is $31,500.
    Factory Labor 31,500  
    Labor Price Variance   420
    Factory Wages Payable   31,080
    (To record direct labor costs)    

    Like the raw materials inventory account, Xonic debits Factory Labor for actual hours worked at the standard hourly rate of pay. In this case, the labor variance is favorable. Thus, Xonic credits Labor Price Variance.

  3. Incur actual manufacturing overhead costs of $10,900.
    Manufacturing Overhead 10,900  
    Accounts Payable/Cash/Acc. Depreciation   10,900
    (To record overhead incurred)    

    The controllable overhead variance (see Appendix 24B) is not recorded at this time. It depends on standard hours applied to work in process. This amount is not known at the time overhead is incurred.

  4. Issue raw materials for production at a cost of $12,600 when the standard cost is $12,000.
    Work in Process Inventory 12,000  
    Materials Quantity Variance 600  
    Raw Materials Inventory   12,600
    (To record issuance of raw materials)    

    Xonic debits Work in Process Inventory for standard materials quantities used at standard prices. It debits the variance account because the variance is unfavorable. The company credits Raw Materials Inventory for actual quantities at standard prices.

  5. Assign factory labor to production at a cost of $31,500 when standard cost is $30,000.
    Work in Process Inventory 30,000  
    Labor Quantity Variance 1,500  
    Factory Labor   31,500
    (To assign factory labor to jobs)    

    Xonic debits Work in Process Inventory for standard labor hours at standard rates. It debits the unfavorable variance to Labor Quantity Variance. The credit to Factory Labor produces a zero balance in this account.

  6. Apply manufacturing overhead to production $10,000.
    Work in Process Inventory 10,000  
    Manufacturing Overhead   10,000
    (To assign overhead to jobs)    

    Xonic debits Work in Process Inventory for standard hours allowed multiplied by the standard overhead rate.

  7. Transfer completed work to finished goods $52,000.
    Finished Goods Inventory 52,000  
    Work in Process Inventory   52,000
    (To record transfer of completed work to finished goods)    

    In this example, both inventory accounts are at standard cost.

  8. Sell the 1,000 gallons of Xonic Tonic for $70,000.
    Accounts Receivable 70,000  
    Cost of Goods Sold 52,000  
    Sales   70,000
    Finished Goods Inventory   52,000
    (To record sale of finished goods and the cost of goods sold)    

    The company debits Cost of Goods Sold at standard cost. Gross profit, in turn, is the difference between sales and the standard cost of goods sold.

  9. Recognize unfavorable total overhead variance:
    Overhead Variance 900  
    Manufacturing Overhead   900
    (To recognize overhead variances)    

    Prior to this entry, a debit balance of $900 existed in Manufacturing Overhead because overhead of $10,900 was incurred but only $10,000 of overhead was applied. This entry therefore adjusts the account to a zero balance in the Manufacturing Overhead account. The information needed for this entry is often not available until the end of the accounting period.

Ledger Accounts

Illustration 24A.1 shows the cost accounts for Xonic after posting the entries. Note that five variance accounts, highlighted in red, are included in the ledger (see Helpful Hint). The six other accounts are the same as those illustrated for a job order cost system in Chapter 15, in which only actual costs were used.

ILLUSTRATION 24A.1 Cost accounts with variances

A diagram shows 11 cost T-accounts with variances. The account name is displayed on top of the first T as Raw Materials Inventory. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 1, in the amount of 12,600. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, with a transaction number 4, in the amount of 12,600. The account name is displayed on top of the second T as Factory Labor. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 2, in the amount of 31,500. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, with a transaction number 5, in the amount of 31,500. The account name is displayed on top of the third T as Manufacturing Overhead. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 3, in the amount of 10,900. The right side shows two amounts. The first has a transaction number 6, in the amount of 10,000. Just below is a transaction with number 9, in the amount of 900. The account name is displayed on top of the fourth T as Materials Price Variance. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 1, in the amount of 420. The account name is displayed on top of the fifth T as Materials Quantity Variance. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 4, in the amount of 600. The account name is displayed on top of the sixth T as Labor Price Variance. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, with a transaction number 2, in the amount of 420. The account name is displayed on top of the seventh T as Labor Quantity Variance. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 5, in the amount of 1,500. The account name is displayed on top of the eighth T as Overhead Variance. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 9, in the amount of 900. The T-accounts from the fourth T-account to the eighth T-account are Variance accounts and are all highlighted. The account name is displayed on top of the ninth T as Work in Process Inventory. The left side shows three amounts. The first has a transaction number 4, in the amount of 12,000. Just below is a transaction with number 5, in the amount of 30,000. Just below is a transaction with number 6, in the amount of 10,000. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, with a transaction number 7, in the amount of 52,000. The account name is displayed on top of the tenth T as Finished Goods Inventory. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 7, in the amount of 52,000. One transaction is posted on the right (credit) side, with a transaction number 8, in the amount of 52,000. The account name is displayed on top of the eleventh T as Cost of Goods Sold. One transaction is posted on the left (debit) side, with a transaction number 8, in the amount of 52,000.

Appendix 24B Overhead Controllable and Volume Variances

As indicated in the chapter, the total overhead variance is generally analyzed through a price variance and a quantity variance. The name usually given to the price variance is the overhead controllable variance; the quantity variance is referred to as the overhead volume variance.

Overhead Controllable Variance

The overhead controllable variance shows whether overhead costs are effectively controlled.

  • To compute this variance, the company compares actual overhead costs incurred with budgeted costs for the standard hours allowed.
  • The budgeted costs are determined from a flexible manufacturing overhead budget. (The concepts related to a flexible budget were discussed in Chapter 23.)

For Xonic, the budget computation for manufacturing overhead is variable manufacturing overhead cost of $3 per hour of labor plus fixed manufacturing overhead costs of $4,400 ($52,800 ÷ 12, per Illustration 24.6). Illustration 24B.1 shows the monthly flexible budget for Xonic.

ILLUSTRATION 24B.1 Flexible budget using standard direct labor hours

A flexible manufacturing overhead monthly budget for Xonic begins with the activity index of standard direct labor hours at levels of 1,800, 2,000, 2,200, and 2,400, each displayed as separate columns with the 2,000 index column highlighted. The first section is labeled as variable costs with the following costs and respective amounts listed for each of the 4 activity levels. The first is indirect materials, $1,800 at 1,800 hours; $2,000 at 2,000 hours, $2,200 at 2,200 hours; and $2,400 at 2,400 hours. The next cost is indirect labor, 2,700 at 1,800 hours; 3,000 at 2,000 hours, 3,300 at 2,200 hours; and 3,600 at 2,400 hours. The next cost is utilities, 900 at 1,800 hours; 1,000 at 2,000 hours, 1,100 at 2,200 hours; and 1,200 at 2,400 hours. Total variable costs are 5,400 at 1,800 hours; 6,000 at 2,000 hours, 6,600 at 2,200 hours; and 7,200 at 2,400 hours. Fixed costs are next with 3,000 for supervision, 1,400 for depreciation, and 4,400 for total fixed costs at all levels of activity. Total costs are $9,800 at 1,800 hours; $10,400 at 2,000 hours, $11,000 at 2,200 hours; and $11,600 at 2,400 hours.

As shown, the budgeted costs for 2,000 standard hours are $10,400 ($6,000 variable and $4,400 fixed).

Illustration 24B.2 shows the equation for the overhead controllable variance and the calculation for Xonic at 1,000 units of output (2,000 standard labor hours).

ILLUSTRATION 24B.2 Equation for overhead controllable variance

Actual
Overhead
Overhead
Budgeted*
= Overhead
Controllable
Variance
$10,900 $10,400 = $500 U
($6,500 + $4,400)   ($6,000 + $4,400)    
*Based on standard hours allowed.

The overhead controllable variance for Xonic is $500 unfavorable.

  • Most controllable variances are associated with variable costs, which are controllable costs.
  • Fixed costs are often known at the time the budget is prepared and are therefore not as likely to deviate from the budgeted amount.

In Xonic’s case, all of the overhead controllable variance is due to the difference between the actual variable overhead costs ($6,500) and the budgeted variable costs ($6,000).

Management can compare actual and budgeted overhead for each manufacturing overhead cost that contributes to the controllable variance. In addition, management can develop cost and quantity variances for each overhead cost, such as indirect materials and indirect labor.

Overhead Volume Variance

The overhead volume variance is the difference between normal capacity hours and standard hours allowed times the fixed overhead rate.

  • The overhead volume variance relates to whether fixed costs were under- or overapplied during the year.
  • For example, the overhead volume variance answers the question of whether Xonic effectively used its factory assets.
  • If Xonic produces less Xonic Tonic than normal capacity would allow, an unfavorable variance results. Conversely, if Xonic produces more Xonic Tonic than what is considered normal capacity, a favorable variance results.

Illustration 24B.3 provides the equation for computing the overhead volume variance.

ILLUSTRATION 24B.3 Equation for overhead volume variance

FixedOverheadRate×(NormalCapacityHoursStandardHoursAllowed)=OverheadVolumeVariance

To illustrate the fixed overhead rate computation, recall that Xonic budgeted fixed overhead cost for the year of $52,800 (Illustration 24.6). At normal capacity, 26,400 standard direct labor hours are required. The fixed overhead rate is therefore $2 per hour ($52,800 ÷ 26,400 hours).

Xonic produced 1,000 units of Xonic Tonic in June. The standard hours allowed for the 1,000 gallons produced in June is 2,000 (1,000 gallons × 2 hours). For Xonic, normal capacity for June is 1,100, so standard direct labor hours for June at normal capacity is 2,200 (26,400 annual hours ÷ 12 months). The computation of the overhead volume variance in this case is as shown in Illustration 24B.4.

ILLUSTRATION 24B.4 Computation of overhead volume variance for Xonic

FixedOverheadRate×(NormalCapacityHoursStandardHoursAllowed)=OverheadVolumeVariance$2×(2,2002,000)=$400U

In Xonic’s case, a $400 unfavorable volume variance results. The volume variance is unfavorable because Xonic produced only 1,000 gallons rather than the normal capacity of 1,100 gallons in the month of June. As a result, it underapplied fixed overhead for that period.

In computing the overhead variances, it is important to remember the following.

  1. Standard hours allowed are used in each of the variances.
  2. Budgeted costs for the controllable variance are derived from the flexible budget.
  3. The controllable variance generally pertains to variable costs.
  4. The volume variance pertains solely to fixed costs. Often, these volume variances arise because productive capacity exceeds what is needed to satisfy sales. This is usually beyond the control of the production manager.

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Both standards and budgets are predetermined costs. The primary difference is that a standard is a unit amount, whereas a budget is a total amount. A standard may be regarded as the budgeted cost per unit of product.

Standard costs offer a number of advantages. They (a) facilitate management planning, (b) promote greater economy, (c) are useful in setting selling prices, (d) contribute to management control, (e) permit “management by exception,” and (f) simplify the costing of inventories and reduce clerical costs.

The direct materials price standard should be based on the delivered cost of raw materials plus an allowance for receiving and handling. The direct materials quantity standard should establish the required quantity plus an allowance for waste and spoilage.

The direct labor price standard should be based on current wage rates and anticipated adjustments such as COLAs. It also generally includes payroll taxes and fringe benefits. Direct labor quantity standards should be based on required production time plus an allowance for rest periods, cleanup, machine setup, and machine downtime.

For manufacturing overhead, a standard predetermined overhead rate is used. It is based on an expected standard activity index such as standard direct labor hours or standard machine hours.

The equations for the direct materials variances are as follows.

(Actual Quantity×Actual price)(Standard Quantity×Standard price)=Totalmaterialsvariance(Actual Quantity×Actual price)(Actual Quantity×Standard price)=Materialsprice variance(Actual Quantity×Standard price)(Standard Quantity×Standard price)=Materialsquantityvariance

The equations for the direct labor variances are as follows.

(Actual hours×Actual rate)(Standard hours×Standard rate)=Totallaborvariance(Actual hours×Actual rate)(Actual hours×Standard rate)=LaborPricevariance(Actual hours×Standard rate)(Standard hours×Standard rate)=Laborquantityvariance

The equation for the total manufacturing overhead variance is as follows.

(Actualoverhead)(Overheadapplied atStandard hoursallowed)=Total  overheadvariance

Variances are reported to management in variance reports. The reports facilitate management by exception by highlighting significant differences. Under a standard costing system, an income statement prepared for management will report cost of goods sold at standard cost and then disclose each variance separately.

The balanced scorecard incorporates financial and nonfinancial measures in an integrated system that links performance measurement and a company’s strategic goals. It employs four perspectives: financial, customer, internal process, and learning and growth. Objectives are set within each of these perspectives that link to objectives within the other perspectives.

In a standard cost accounting system, companies journalize and post standard costs, and they maintain separate variance accounts in the ledger.

The total overhead variance is generally analyzed through a price variance and a quantity variance. The name usually given to the price variance is the overhead controllable variance. The quantity variance is referred to as the overhead volume variance.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Has management accomplished its price and quantity objectives regarding materials? Actual cost and standard cost of materials Materials price and materials quantity variances Favorable (positive) variances suggest that price and quantity objectives have been met.
Has management accomplished its price and quantity objectives regarding labor? Actual cost and standard cost of labor Labor price and labor quantity variances Favorable (positive) variances suggest that price and quantity objectives have been met.
Has management accomplished its objectives regarding manufacturing overhead? Actual cost and standard cost of manufacturing overhead Total manufacturing overhead variance Favorable (positive) variances suggest that manufacturing overhead objectives have been met.

Glossary Review

Balanced scorecard
An approach that incorporates financial and nonfinancial measures in an integrated system that links performance measurement and a company’s strategic goals.
Customer perspective
A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate the company from the perspective of those people who buy and use its products or services.
Direct labor price standard
The rate per hour that management determines should be incurred for direct labor to produce one unit of product.
Direct labor quantity standard
The time that management determines should be required to produce one unit of product.
Direct materials price standard
The cost per unit of direct materials that management determines should be incurred to produce one unit of product.
Direct materials quantity standard
The quantity of direct materials that management determines should be used per unit of finished goods.
Financial perspective
A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate a company’s performance using financial measures.
Ideal standards
Standards based on the optimum level of performance under perfect operating conditions.
Internal process perspective
A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate the effectiveness and efficiency of a company’s value chain, including product development, production, delivery, and after-sale service.
Labor price variance
The difference between the actual hours times the actual rate and the actual hours times the standard rate for labor.
Labor quantity variance
The difference between actual hours times the standard rate and standard hours times the standard rate for labor.
Learning and growth perspective
A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate how well a company develops and retains its employees.
Materials price variance
The difference between the actual quantity times the actual price and the actual quantity times the standard price for materials.
Materials quantity variance
The difference between the actual quantity times the standard price and the standard quantity times the standard price for materials.
Normal capacity
The average activity output that a company should experience over the long run.
Normal standards
Standards based on an efficient level of performance that is attainable under expected operating conditions.
*Overhead controllable variance
The difference between actual overhead incurred and overhead budgeted for the standard hours allowed.
*Overhead volume variance
The difference between normal capacity hours and standard hours allowed times the fixed overhead rate.
*Standard cost accounting system
A double-entry system of accounting in which standard costs are used in making entries, and variances are recognized in the accounts.
Standard costs
Predetermined unit costs which companies use as measures of performance.
Standard hours allowed
The hours that should have been worked for the units produced.
Standard predetermined overhead rate
An overhead rate determined by dividing budgeted overhead costs by an expected standard activity index.
Total labor variance
The difference between actual hours times the actual rate and standard hours times the standard rate for labor.
Total materials variance
The difference between the actual quantity times the actual price and the standard quantity times the standard price of materials.
Total overhead variance
The difference between actual overhead costs and overhead costs applied to work done, based on standard hours allowed.
Variance
The difference between total actual costs and total standard costs.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Standards differ from budgets in that:

  1. budgets but not standards may be used in valuing inventories.
  2. budgets but not standards may be journalized and posted.
  3. budgets are a total amount and standards are a unit amount.
  4. only budgets contribute to management planning and control.

Answer

c. Budgets are expressed in total amounts, and standards are expressed in unit amounts. The other choices are incorrect because (a) standards, not budgets, may be used in valuing inventories; (b) standards, not budgets, may be journalized and posted; and (d) both budgets and standards contribute to management planning and control.

2. (LO 1) Standard costs:

  1. are imposed by governmental agencies.
  2. are predetermined unit costs which companies use as measures of performance.
  3. can be used by manufacturing companies but not by service or not-for-profit companies.
  4. All of the answer choices are correct.

Answer

b. Standard costs are predetermined units costs which companies use as measures of performance. The other choices are incorrect because (a) only those that are called regulations are imposed by governmental agencies, (c) standard costs can be used by all types of companies, and (d) choices (a) and (c) are incorrect.

3. (LO 1) The advantages of standard costs include all of the following except:

  1. management by exception may be used.
  2. management planning is facilitated.
  3. they may simplify the costing of inventories.
  4. management must use a static budget.

Answer

d. Standard costs are separate from a static budget. The other choices are all advantages of using standard costs.

4. (LO 1) Normal standards:

  1. allow for rest periods, machine breakdowns, and setup time.
  2. represent levels of performance under perfect operating conditions.
  3. are rarely used because managers believe they lower workforce morale.
  4. are more likely than ideal standards to result in unethical practices.

Answer

a. Normal standards allow for rest periods, machine breakdowns, and setup time. The other choices are incorrect because they describe ideal standards, not normal standards.

5. (LO 1) The setting of standards is:

  1. a managerial accounting decision.
  2. a management decision.
  3. a worker decision.
  4. preferably set at the ideal level of performance.

Answer

b. Standards are set by management. The other choices are incorrect because setting standards requires input from (a) managerial accountants and (c) sometimes workers, but the final decision is made by management. Choice (d) is incorrect because setting standards at the ideal level of performance is uncommon because of the perceived negative effect on worker morale.

6. (LO 2) Each of the following equations is correct except:

  1. Labor price variance = (Actual hours × Actual rate) − (Actual hours × Standard rate).
  2. Total overhead variance = Actual overhead − Overhead applied.
  3. Materials price variance = (Actual quantity × Actual price) − (Standard quantity × Standard price).
  4. Labor quantity variance = (Actual hours × Standard rate) − (Standard hours × Standard rate).

Answer

c. Materials price variance = (Actual quantity × Actual price) − (Actual quantity (not Standard quantity) × Standard price). The other choices are correct equations.

7. (LO 2) In producing product AA, 6,300 pounds of direct materials were used at a cost of $1.10 per pound. The standard was 6,000 pounds at $1.00 per pound. The direct materials quantity variance is:

  1. $330 unfavorable.
  2. $300 unfavorable.
  3. $600 unfavorable.
  4. $630 unfavorable.

Answer

b. The direct materials quantity variance is (6,300 × $1.00) − (6,000 × $1.00) = $300. This variance is unfavorable because more material was used than prescribed by the standard. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

8. (LO 3) In producing product ZZ, 14,800 direct labor hours were used at a rate of $8.20 per hour. The standard was 15,000 hours at $8.00 per hour. Based on these data, the direct labor:

  1. quantity variance is $1,600 favorable.
  2. quantity variance is $1,600 unfavorable.
  3. price variance is $3,000 favorable.
  4. price variance is $3,000 unfavorable.

Answer

a. The direct labor quantity variance is (14,800 × $8) − (15,000 × $8) = $1,600. This variance is favorable because fewer labor hours were used than prescribed by the standard. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

9. (LO 3) Which of the following is correct about the total overhead variance?

  1. Budgeted overhead and overhead applied are the same.
  2. Total actual overhead is composed of variable overhead, fixed overhead, and period costs.
  3. Standard hours actually worked are used in computing the variance.
  4. Standard hours allowed for the work done is the measure used in computing the variance.

Answer

d. Standard hours allowed for work done is the measure used in computing the variance. The other choices are incorrect because (a) budgeted overhead is used to calculate the predetermined overhead rate while overhead applied is equal to standard hours allowed times the predetermined overhead rate, (b) overhead is a product cost and does not include period costs, and (c) standard hours allowed, not hours actually worked, are used in computing the overhead variance.

10. (LO 3) The equation for computing the total overhead variance is:

  1. actual overhead less overhead applied.
  2. overhead budgeted less overhead applied.
  3. actual overhead less overhead budgeted.
  4. No correct answer is given.

Answer

a. Total overhead variance equals actual overhead less overhead applied. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

11. (LO 4) Which of the following is incorrect about variance reports?

  1. They facilitate “management by exception.”
  2. They should only be sent to the top level of management.
  3. They should be prepared as soon as possible.
  4. They may vary in form, content, and frequency among companies.

Answer

b. Variance reports should be sent to the level of management responsible for the area in which the variance occurred so it can be remedied as quickly as possible. The other choices are correct statements.

12. (LO 4) In using variance reports to evaluate cost control, management normally looks into:

  1. all variances.
  2. favorable variances only.
  3. unfavorable variances only.
  4. both favorable and unfavorable variances that exceed a predetermined quantitative measure such as a percentage or dollar amount.

Answer

d. In using variance reports to evaluate cost control, management normally looks into both favorable and unfavorable variances that exceed a predetermined quantitative measure such as percentage or dollar amount. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

13. (LO 4) Generally accepted accounting principles allow a company to:

  1. report inventory at standard cost but cost of goods sold must be reported at actual cost.
  2. report cost of goods sold at standard cost but inventory must be reported at actual cost.
  3. report inventory and cost of goods sold at standard cost as long as there are no significant differences between actual and standard cost.
  4. report inventory and cost of goods sold only at actual costs; standard costing is never permitted.

Answer

c. GAAP allows a company to report both inventory and cost of goods sold at standard cost as long as there are no significant differences between actual and standard cost. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

14. (LO 4) Which of the following would not be an objective used in the customer perspective of the balanced scorecard approach?

  1. Percentage of customers who would recommend product to a friend.
  2. Customer retention.
  3. Brand recognition.
  4. Earnings per share.

Answer

d. Earnings per share is not an objective used in the customer perspective of the balanced scorecard approach. The other choices are all true statements.

*15. (LO 5) Which of the following is incorrect about a standard cost accounting system?

  1. It is applicable to job order costing.
  2. It is applicable to process costing.
  3. It reports only favorable variances.
  4. It keeps separate accounts for each variance.

Answer

*c. A standard cost accounting system reports both favorable and unfavorable variances. The other choices are all correct statements.

*16. (LO 6) The equation to compute the overhead volume variance is:

  1. Fixed overhead rate × (Standard hours − Actual hours).
  2. Fixed overhead rate × (Normal capacity hours − Actual hours).
  3. Fixed overhead rate × (Normal capacity hours − Standard hours allowed).
  4. (Variable overhead rate + Fixed overhead rate) × (Normal capacity hours − Standard hours allowed).

Answer

*c. The equation to compute the overhead volume variance is Fixed overhead rate × (Normal capacity hours − Standard hours allowed). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Set direct materials standard.

1. (LO 1) Castellen Company accumulates the following data concerning raw materials in making one quart of finished product. (1) Price—purchase price $3.00; terms 2/10, n/30; freight-in $0.25; and receiving and handling $0.10. (2) Quantity—required materials 2.7 pounds, allowance for waste and spoilage 0.3 pounds. Compute the following.

  1. Standard direct materials price per quart.
  2. Standard direct materials quantity per quart.
  3. Total standard materials cost per quart

Solution

  1. Standard direct materials price per quart = ($3.00 − $0.06 + $0.25 + $0.10) = $3.29
  2. Standard direct materials quantity per quart = (2.7 + .3) = 3 pounds
  3. Standard materials cost per quart = ($3.29 × 3) = $9.87

Compute direct materials variances.

2. (LO 2) Spandrell Company’s standard materials cost per unit of output is $12 (3 pounds × $4). During July, the company purchases and uses 5,800 pounds of materials costing $22,910 in making 2,000 units of finished product. Compute the total, price, and quantity materials variances.

Solution

Total materials variance = [(5,800 × $3.95*) − (6,000** × $4.00)] = $1,090 F

Materials price variance = [(5,800 × $3.95) − (5,800 × $4.00)] = $290 F

Materials quantity variance [(5,800 × $4.00) − (6,000 × $4.00)] = $800 F

*$22,910 ÷ 5,800; **2,000 × 3

Compute direct labor variances.

3. (LO 3) Timemore Company’s standard labor cost per unit of output is $34 (2 hours × $17 per hour). During August, the company incurs 1,960 hours of direct labor at an hourly cost of $17.20 per hour in making 1,000 units of finished product. Compute the total, price, and quantity labor variances.

Solution

Total labor variance = [(1,960 × $17.20) − (2,000 × $17.00)] = $288 F

Labor price variance = [(1,960 × $17.20) − (1,960 × $17.00)] = $392 U

Labor quantity variance = [(1,960 × $17.00) − (2,000 × $17.00)] = $680 F

Practice Exercises

Compute materials and labor variances.

1. (LO 2, 3) Hector Inc., which produces a single product, has prepared the following standard cost sheet for one unit of the product.

Direct materials (6 pounds at $2.50 per pound) $15.00
Direct labor (3.1 hours at $12.00 per hour) $37.20

During the month of April, the company manufactures 250 units and incurs the following actual costs.

Direct materials purchased and used (1,600 pounds) $4,192
Direct labor (760 hours) $8,740

Instructions

Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for materials and labor.

Solution

Total materials variance:

(AQ × AP) (SQ × SP) = TMV
(1,600 × $2.62*)   (1,500** × $2.50)    
$4,192 $3,750 = $442 U
*$4,192 ÷ 1,600; **250 × 6

Materials price variance:

(AQ × AP) (AQ × SP) = MPV
(1,600 × $2.62)   (1,600 × $2.50)    
$4,192 $4,000 = $192 U

Materials quantity variance:

(AQ × SP) (SQ × SP) = MQV
(1,600 × $2.50)   (1,500 × $2.50)    
$4,000 $3,750 = $250 U

Total labor variance:

(AH × AR) (SH × SR) = TLV
(760 × $11.50*)   (775** × $12.00)
$8,740 $9,300 = $560 F
*$8,740 ÷ 760; **250 × 3.1

Labor price variance:

(AH × AR) (AH × SR) = LPV
(760 × $11.50)   (760 × $12.00)    
$8,740 $9,120 = $380 F

Labor quantity variance:

(AH × SR) (SH × SR) = LQV
(760 × $12.00)   (775 × $12.00)    
$9,120 $9,300 = $180 F

Compute overhead variances.

2. (LO 3) Manufacturing overhead data for the production of Product H by Yamato Company are as follows.

Overhead incurred for 35,000 actual direct labor hours worked $140,000
Overhead rate (variable $3; fixed $1) at normal capacity of 36,000 direct labor hours $4
Standard hours allowed for work done 34,000

Instructions

Compute the total overhead variance.

Solution

Total overhead variance:

Actual Overhead Overhead Applied = Overhead Variance
$140,000 $136,000 = $4,000 U
    (34,000 × $4)    

Practice Problem

Compute variances.

(LO 2, 3) Manlow Company makes a cologne called Allure. The standard cost for one bottle of Allure is as follows.

Manufacturing Cost Components Standard
Quantity × Price = Cost
Direct materials 6 oz. × $0.90 = $5.40
Direct labor 0.5 hrs. × $12.00 = 6.00
Manufacturing overhead 0.5 hrs. × $4.80 = 2.40
          $13.80

During the month, the following transactions occurred in manufacturing 10,000 bottles of Allure.

  1. 58,000 ounces of materials were purchased at $1.00 per ounce.
  2. All the materials purchased were used to produce the 10,000 bottles of Allure.
  3. 4,900 direct labor hours were worked at a total labor cost of $56,350.
  4. Variable manufacturing overhead incurred was $15,000 and fixed overhead incurred was $10,400.

The manufacturing overhead rate of $4.80 is based on a normal capacity of 5,200 direct labor hours. The total budget at this capacity is $10,400 fixed and $14,560 variable.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total variance and the variances for direct materials and direct labor components.
  2. Compute the total variance for manufacturing overhead.

Solution

  1. Total Variance
    Actual costs incurred  
    Direct materials $ 58,000
    Direct labor 56,350
    Manufacturing overhead 25,400
      139,750
    Standard cost (10,000 × $13.80) 138,000
    Total variance $1,750 U
    Direct Materials Variances
    Total = $58,000 (58,000 × $1.00) $54,000 (60,000* × $0.90) = $4,000 U
    Price = $58,000 (58,000 × $1.00) $52,200 (58,000 × $0.90) = $5,800 U
    Quantity = $52,200 (58,000 × $0.90) $54,000 (60,000 × $0.90) = $1,800 F
    *10,000 × 6
    Direct Labor Variances
    Total = $56,350 (4,900 × $11.50*) $60,000 (5,000** × $12.00) = $3,650 F
    Price = $56,350 (4,900 × $11.50) $58,800 (4,900 × $12.00) = $2,450 F
    Quantity = $58,800 (4,900 × $12.00) $60,000 (5,000 × $12.00) = $1,200 F
    *56,350 ÷ 4,900; **10,000 × 0.5
  2. Overhead Variance
    Total = $25,400 ($15,000 + $10,400) $24,000 (5,000 × $4.80) = $1,400 U

Note: All asterisked Questions, Exercises, and Problems relate to material in the appendices to the chapter.

Questions

1.

  1. “Standard costs are the expected total cost of completing a job.” Is this correct? Explain why or why not.
  2. “A standard imposed by a governmental agency is known as a regulation.” Is this correct? Explain why or why not.

2.

  1. Explain the similarities and differences between standards and budgets.
  2. Contrast the accounting for standards and budgets.

3. Standard costs facilitate management planning. What are the other advantages of standard costs?

4. Contrast the roles of the management accountant and management in setting standard costs.

5. Distinguish between an ideal standard and a normal standard.

6. What factors should be considered in setting (a) the direct materials price standard and (b) the direct materials quantity standard?

7. “The objective in setting the direct labor quantity standard is to determine the aggregate time required to make one unit of product.” Is this correct? Explain why or why not. What allowances should be made in setting this standard?

8. How is the predetermined overhead rate determined when standard costs are used?

9. What is the difference between a favorable cost variance and an unfavorable cost variance?

10. In each of the following equations, supply the words that should be inserted for each number in parentheses.

  1. (Actual quantity × (1)) − (Standard quantity × (2)) = Total materials variance
  2. ((3) × Actual price) − (Actual quantity × (4)) = Materials price variance
  3. (Actual quantity × (5)) − ((6) × Standard price) = Materials quantity variance

11. In the direct labor variance matrix, there are three factors: (1) Actual hours × Actual rate, (2) Actual hours × Standard rate, and (3) Standard hours × Standard rate. Using the numbers, indicate the equations for each of the direct labor variances.

12. Mikan Company’s standard predetermined overhead rate is $9 per direct labor hour. For the month of June, 26,000 actual hours were worked, and 27,000 standard hours were allowed. How much overhead was applied?

13. How often should variances be reported to management? What principle may be used with variance reports?

14. What circumstances may cause the purchasing department to be responsible for both an unfavorable materials price variance and an unfavorable materials quantity variance?

15. What are the four perspectives used in the balanced scorecard? Discuss the nature of each, and how the perspectives are linked.

16. Kerry James says that the balanced scorecard was created to replace financial measures as the primary mechanism for performance evaluation. He says that it uses only nonfinancial measures. Is this true?

17. What are some examples of nonfinancial measures used by companies to evaluate performance?

18. (a) How are variances reported in income statements prepared for management? (b) Can standard costs be used in preparing financial statements for stockholders? Explain.

*19. (a) Explain the basic features of a standard cost accounting system. (b) What type of balance will exist in the variance account when (1) the materials price variance is unfavorable and (2) the labor quantity variance is favorable?

*20. If the $9 per hour overhead rate in Question 12 includes $5 variable, and actual overhead costs were $248,000, what is the overhead controllable variance for June? The normal capacity hours were 28,000. Is the variance favorable or unfavorable?

*21. What is the purpose of computing the overhead volume variance? What is the basic equation for this variance?

*22. Alma Ortiz does not understand why the overhead volume variance indicates that fixed overhead costs are either underapplied or overapplied. Clarify this matter for Alma.

*23. John Hsu is attempting to outline the important points about overhead variances on a class examination. List four points that John should include in his outline.

Brief Exercises

Distinguish between a standard and a budget.

BE24.1 (LO 1), AP Lopez Company uses both standards and budgets. For the year, estimated production of Product X is 500,000 units. Total estimated cost for materials and labor are $1,400,000 and $1,700,000, respectively. Compute the estimates for (a) a standard cost and (b) a budgeted cost.

Set direct materials standard.

BE24.2 (LO 1), AP Tang Company accumulates the following data concerning raw materials in making its finished product. (1) Price per pound of raw materials is net purchase price $2.30, freight-in $0.20, and receiving and handling $0.10. (2) Quantity per gallon of finished product is required materials 3.6 pounds and allowance for waste and spoilage 0.4 pounds. Compute the following.

  1. Standard direct materials price per pound of raw materials.
  2. Standard direct materials quantity per gallon.
  3. Total standard materials cost per gallon.

Set direct labor standard.

BE24.3 (LO 1), AP Labor data for making one gallon of finished product in Bing Company are as follows. (1) Price—hourly wage rate $14.00, payroll taxes $0.80, and fringe benefits $1.20. (2) Quantity—actual production time 1.1 hours, rest periods and cleanup 0.25 hours, and setup and downtime 0.15 hours. Compute the following.

  1. Standard direct labor rate per hour.
  2. Standard direct labor hours per gallon.
  3. Standard labor cost per gallon.

Compute direct materials variances.

BE24.4 (LO 2), AP Simba Company’s standard materials cost per unit of output is $10 (2 pounds × $5). During July, the company purchases and uses 3,200 pounds of materials costing $16,192 in making 1,500 units of finished product. Compute the total, price, and quantity materials variances.

Compute direct labor variances.

BE24.5 (LO 3), AP Mordica Company’s standard labor cost per unit of output is $22 (2 hours × $11 per hour). During August, the company incurs 2,150 hours of direct labor at an hourly cost of $10.80 per hour in making 1,000 units of finished product. Compute the total, price, and quantity labor variances.

Compute total overhead variance.

BE24.6 (LO 3), AP In October, Pine Company reports 21,000 actual direct labor hours, and it incurs $118,000 of manufacturing overhead costs. Standard hours allowed for the work done is 20,600 hours. The predetermined overhead rate is $6 per direct labor hour. Compute the total overhead variance.

Match balanced scorecard perspectives.

BE24.7 (LO 4), AP The four perspectives in the balanced scorecard are (1) financial, (2) customer, (3) internal process, and (4) learning and growth. Match each of the following objectives with the perspective it is most likely associated with: (a) factory capacity utilization, (b) employee work days missed due to injury, (c) return on assets, and (d) brand recognition.

Journalize materials variances.

*BE24.8 (LO 5), AP Journalize the following transactions for Combs Company.

  1. Purchased 6,000 units of raw materials on account for $11,500. The standard cost was $12,000.
  2. Issued 5,600 units of raw materials for production. The standard units were 5,800.

Journalize labor variances.

*BE24.9 (LO 5), AP Journalize the following transactions for Shelton, Inc.

  1. Incurred direct labor costs of $24,000 for 3,000 hours. The standard labor cost was $24,900.
  2. Assigned 3,000 direct labor hours costing $24,000 to production. Standard hours were 3,150.

Compute the overhead controllable variance.

*BE24.10 (LO 6), AP Some overhead data for Pine Company are given in BE24.6. In addition, the flexible manufacturing overhead budget shows that budgeted costs are $4 variable per direct labor hour and $50,000 fixed. Compute the overhead controllable variance.

Compute overhead volume variance.

*BE24.11 (LO 6), AP Using the data in BE24.6 and BE24.10, compute the overhead volume variance. Normal capacity was 25,000 direct labor hours.

DO IT! Exercises

Compute standard cost.

DO IT! 24.1 (LO 1), AP Larkin Company accumulated the following standard cost data concerning product I-Tal.

  1. Direct materials per unit: 2 pounds at $5 per pound
  2. Direct labor per unit: 0.2 hours at $16 per hour
  3. Manufacturing overhead: Allocated based on direct labor hours at a predetermined rate of $20 per direct labor hour
  4. Compute the standard cost of one unit of product I-Tal.

Compute materials variance.

DO IT! 24.2 (LO 2), AP The standard cost of product 777 includes 2 units of direct materials at $6.00 per unit. During August, the company bought 29,000 units of materials at $6.30 and used those materials to produce 16,000 units. Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for materials.

Compute labor and manufacturing overhead variances.

DO IT! 24.3 (LO 3), AP The standard cost of product 5252 includes 1.9 hours of direct labor at $14.00 per hour. The predetermined overhead rate is $22.00 per direct labor hour. During July, the company incurred 4,000 hours of direct labor at an average rate of $14.30 per hour and $81,300 of manufacturing overhead costs. It produced 2,000 units.

  1. Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for labor.
  2. Compute the total overhead variance.

Prepare variance report.

DO IT! 24.4 (LO 4), AP Tropic Zone Corporation experienced the following variances: materials price $350 U, materials quantity $1,700 F, labor price $800 F, labor quantity $500 F, and total overhead $1,200 U. Sales revenue was $92,100, and cost of goods sold (at standard) was $51,600. Determine the actual gross profit.

Exercises

Compute budget and standard.

E24.1 (LO 1), AP Writing Parsons Company is planning to produce 2,000 units of product in 2025. Each unit requires 3 pounds of materials at $5 per pound and a half-hour of labor at $16 per hour. The overhead rate is 70% of direct labor.

Instructions

  1. Compute the budgeted amounts for 2025 for direct materials to be used, direct labor, and applied overhead.
  2. Compute the standard cost of one unit of product.
  3. What are the potential advantages to a corporation of using standard costs?

Compute standard materials costs.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E24.2 (LO 1), AP Hank Itzek manufactures and sells homemade wine, and he wants to develop a standard cost per gallon. The following are required for production of a 50-gallon batch.

  1. 3,000 ounces of grape concentrate at $0.06 per ounce
  2. 54 pounds of granulated sugar at $0.30 per pound
  3. 60 lemons at $0.60 each
  4. 50 yeast tablets at $0.25 each
  5. 50 nutrient tablets at $0.20 each
  6. 2,600 ounces of water at $0.005 per ounce

Hank estimates that 4% of the grape concentrate is wasted, 10% of the sugar is lost, and 25% of the lemons cannot be used.

Instructions

Compute the standard cost of the ingredients for one gallon of wine. (Carry computations to two decimal places.)

Compute standard cost per unit.

E24.3 (LO 1), AP Stefani Company has gathered the following information about its product.

Direct materials. Each unit of product contains 4.5 pounds of materials. The average waste and spoilage per unit produced under normal conditions is 0.5 pounds. Materials cost $5 per pound, but Stefani always takes the 2% cash discount all of its suppliers offer. Freight costs average $0.25 per pound.

Direct labor. Each unit requires 2 hours of labor. Setup, cleanup, and downtime average 0.4 hours per unit. The average hourly pay rate of Stefani’s employees is $12. Payroll taxes and fringe benefits are an additional $3 per hour.

Manufacturing overhead. Overhead is applied at a rate of $7 per direct labor hour.

Instructions

Compute Stefani’s total standard cost per unit.

Compute labor cost and labor quantity variance.

E24.4 (LO 1, 3), AP Service Monte Services, Inc. is trying to establish the standard labor cost of a typical brake repair. The following data have been collected from time and motion studies conducted over the past month.

Actual time spent on the brake repair 1.0 hour
Hourly wage rate $12
Payroll taxes 10% of wage rate
Setup and downtime 20% of actual labor time
Cleanup and rest periods 30% of actual labor time
Fringe benefits 25% of wage rate

Instructions

  1. Determine the standard direct labor hours per brake repair.
  2. Determine the standard direct labor hourly rate.
  3. Determine the standard direct labor cost per brake repair.
  4. If a brake repair took 1.6 hours at the standard hourly rate, what was the direct labor quantity variance?

Compute materials price and quantity variances.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E24.5 (LO 2), AP The standard cost of Product B manufactured by Pharrell Company includes three units of direct materials at $5.00 per unit. During June, 29,000 units of direct materials are purchased at a cost of $4.70 per unit, and 29,000 units of direct materials are used to produce 9,400 units of Product B.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total materials variance and the price and quantity variances.
  2. Repeat (a), assuming the purchase price is $5.15 and the quantity purchased and used is 28,000 units.

Compute labor price and quantity variances.

E24.6 (LO 3), AP Lewis Company’s standard labor cost of producing one unit of Product DD is 4 hours at the rate of $12.00 per hour. During August, 40,600 hours of labor are incurred at a cost of $12.15 per hour to produce 10,000 units of Product DD.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total labor variance.
  2. Compute the labor price and quantity variances.
  3. Repeat (b), assuming the standard is 4.1 hours of direct labor at $12.25 per hour.

Compute materials and labor variances.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E24.7 (LO 2, 3), AP Levine Inc., which produces a single product, has prepared the following standard cost sheet for one unit of the product.

Direct materials (8 pounds at $2.50 per pound) $20
Direct labor (3 hours at $12.00 per hour) $36

During the month of April, the company manufactures 230 units and incurs the following actual costs.

Direct materials purchased and used (1,900 pounds) $5,035
Direct labor (700 hours) $8,120

Instructions

Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for materials and labor.

Compute the materials and labor variances and list reasons for unfavorable variances.

E24.8 (LO 2, 3), AN Writing The following direct materials and direct labor data pertain to the operations of Laurel Company for the month of August.

Costs Quantities
Actual labor rate $13 per hour Actual hours incurred and used 4,150 hours
   
Actual materials price $128 per ton Actual quantity of materials purchased and used 1,220 tons
   
Standard labor rate $12.50 per hour Standard hours used 4,300 hours
Standard materials price $130 per ton Standard quantity of materials used 1,200 tons

Instructions

  1. Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for materials and labor.
  2. Provide two possible explanations for each of the unfavorable variances calculated above, and suggest where responsibility for the unfavorable result might be placed.

Determine amounts from variance report.

E24.9 (LO 2, 3), AN You have been given the following information about the production of Usher Co., and are asked to provide the factory manager with information for a meeting with the vice president of operations.

  Standard Cost Card
Direct materials (5 pounds at $4 per pound) $20.00
Direct labor (0.8 hours at $10) 8.00
Variable overhead (0.8 hours at $3 per hour) 2.40
Fixed overhead (0.8 hours at $7 per hour) 5.60
  $36.00

The following is a variance report for the most recent period of operations.

Costs   Total Standard Cost   Variances
Price   Quantity
Direct materials   $410,000   $2,095 F   $ 9,000 U
Direct labor   164,000   3,906 U   22,000 U

Instructions

  1. How many units were produced during the period?
  2. How many pounds of raw materials were purchased and used during the period?
  3. What was the actual cost per pound of raw materials?
  4. How many actual direct labor hours were worked during the period?
  5. What was the actual rate paid per direct labor hour?

(CGA adapted)

Prepare a variance report for direct labor.

E24.10 (LO 3, 4), AP During March 2025, Toby Tool & Die Company worked on four jobs. A review of direct labor costs reveals the following summary data.

Job Number   Actual   Standard   Total Variance
Hours   Costs   Hours   Costs
A257   221   $4,420   225   $4,500   $80 F
A258   450   9,450   430   8,600   850 U
A259   300   6,180   300   6,000   180 U
A260   116   2,088   110   2,200   112 F
Total variance                   $838 U

Analysis reveals that Job A257 was a repeat job. Job A258 was a rush order that required overtime work at premium rates of pay. Job A259 required a more experienced replacement worker on one shift. Work on Job A260 was done for one day by a new trainee when a regular worker was absent.

Instructions

Prepare a report for the factory supervisor on direct labor cost variances for March. The report should have columns for (1) Job No., (2) Actual Hours, (3) Standard Hours, (4) Quantity Variance, (5) Actual Rate, (6) Standard Rate, (7) Price Variance, and (8) Explanation.

Compute overhead variance.

E24.11 (LO 3), AP Manufacturing overhead data for the production of Product H by Shakira Company, assuming the company uses a standard cost system, are as follows.

Overhead incurred for 52,000 actual direct labor hours worked $263,000
Overhead rate (variable $3; fixed $2) at normal capacity of 54,000 direct labor hours $5
Standard hours allowed for work done 52,000

Instructions

Compute the total overhead variance.

Compute overhead variances.

E24.12 (LO 3), AP Byrd Company produces one product, a putter called GO-Putter. Byrd uses a standard cost system and determines that it should take one hour of direct labor to produce one GO-Putter. The normal production capacity for this putter is 100,000 units per year. The total budgeted overhead at normal capacity is $850,000 comprised of $250,000 of variable costs and $600,000 of fixed costs. Byrd applies overhead on the basis of direct labor hours.

During the current year, Byrd produced 95,000 putters, worked 94,000 direct labor hours, and incurred variable overhead costs of $256,000 and fixed overhead costs of $600,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the predetermined variable overhead rate and the predetermined fixed overhead rate.
  2. Compute the applied overhead for Byrd for the year.
  3. Compute the total overhead variance.

Compute variances for materials.

E24.13 (LO 2, 3), AP Writing Ceelo Company purchased (at a cost of $10,200) and used 2,400 pounds of materials during May. Ceelo’s standard cost of materials per unit produced is based on 2 pounds per unit at a cost $5 per pound. Production in May was 1,050 units.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for materials.
  2. Assume Ceelo also had an unfavorable labor quantity variance. What is a possible scenario that would provide one cause for the variances computed in (a) and the unfavorable labor quantity variance?

Prepare a variance report.

E24.14 (LO 2, 4), AP Service Picard Landscaping plants grass seed as the basic landscaping for business campuses. During a recent month, the company worked on three projects (Remington, Chang, and Wyco). The company is interested in controlling the materials costs, namely the grass seed, for these plantings projects.

In order to provide management with useful cost control information, the company uses standard costs and prepares monthly variance reports. Analysis reveals that the purchasing agent mistakenly purchased poor-quality seed for the Remington project. The Chang project, however, received higher-than-standard-quality seed that was on sale. The Wyco project received standard-quality seed. However, the price had increased and a new employee was used to spread the seed.

Shown below are quantity and cost data for each project.

Project   Actual   Standard   Total Variance
Quantity   Costs Quantity   Costs
Remington   500 lbs.   $1,200   460 lbs.   $1,150   $50 U
Chang   400   920   410   1,025   105 F
Wyco   550   1,430   480   1,200   230 U
Total variance                   $175 U

Instructions

  1. Prepare a variance report for the purchasing department with the following columns: (1) Project, (2) Actual Pounds Purchased, (3) Actual Price per Pound, (4) Standard Price per Pound, (5) Price Variance, and (6) Explanation.
  2. Prepare a variance report for the production department with the following columns: (1) Project, (2) Actual Pounds, (3) Standard Pounds, (4) Standard Price per Pound, (5) Quantity Variance, and (6) Explanation.

Complete variance report.

E24.15 (LO 4), AN Urban Corporation prepared the following variance report.

Urban Corporation
Variance Report—Purchasing Department
For the Week Ended January 10, 2025
Type of Materials   Quantity Purchased   Actual Price   Standard Price   Price Variance   Explanation
Rogue11   ? lbs.   $5.20   $5.00   $5,500 ?   Price increase
Storm17   7,000 oz.   ?   3.30   1,050 U   Rush order
Beast29   22,000 units   0.40   ?   660 F   Bought larger quantity

Instructions

Fill in the appropriate amounts or letters for the question marks in the report.

Prepare income statement for management.

E24.16 (LO 4), AP Fisk Company uses a standard cost accounting system. During January, the company reported the following manufacturing variances.

Materials price variance $1,200 U Labor quantity variance $750 U
Materials quantity variance 800 F Overhead variance 800 U
Labor price variance 550 U    

In addition, 8,000 units of product were sold at $8 per unit. Each unit sold had a standard cost of $5. Selling and administrative expenses were $8,000 for the month.

Instructions

Prepare an income statement for management for the month ended January 31, 2025.

Identify performance evaluation terminology.

E24.17 (LO 1, 4), C The following is a list of terms related to performance evaluation.

  1. Balanced scorecard
  2. Variance
  3. Learning and growth perspective
  4. Nonfinancial measures
  5. Customer perspective
  6. Internal process perspective
  7. Ideal standards
  8. Normal standards

Instructions

Match each of the following descriptions with one of the terms above.

  1. The difference between total actual costs and total standard costs.
  2. An efficient level of performance that is attainable under expected operating conditions.
  3. An approach that incorporates financial and nonfinancial measures in an integrated system that links performance measurement and a company’s strategic goals.
  4. A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate how well a company develops and retains its employees.
  5. An evaluation tool that is not based on dollars.
  6. A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate the company from the perspective of those people who buy its products or services.
  7. An optimum level of performance under perfect operating conditions.
  8. A viewpoint employed in the balanced scorecard to evaluate the efficiency and effectiveness of the company’s value chain.

Identity balanced scorecard perspectives.

E24.18 (LO 4), C Indicate which of the four perspectives in the balanced scorecard is most likely associated with the objectives that follow.

  1. Percentage of repeat customers.
  2. Number of suggestions for improvement from employees.
  3. Contribution margin.
  4. Brand recognition.
  5. Number of cross-trained employees.
  6. Amount of setup time.

Identify balanced scorecard perspectives.

E24.19 (LO 4), C Indicate which of the four perspectives in the balanced scorecard is most likely associated with the objectives that follow.

  1. Ethics violations.
  2. Credit rating.
  3. Customer retention.
  4. Stockouts.
  5. Reportable accidents.
  6. Brand recognition.

Journalize entries in a standard cost accounting system.

*E24.20 (LO 5), AP Vista Company installed a standard cost system on January 1. Selected transactions for the month of January are as follows.

  1. Purchased 18,000 units of raw materials on account at a cost of $4.50 per unit. Standard cost was $4.40 per unit.
  2. Issued 18,000 units of raw materials for jobs that required 17,500 standard units of raw materials.
  3. Incurred 15,300 actual hours of direct labor at an actual rate of $5.00 per hour. The standard rate is $5.50 per hour. (Credit Factory Wages Payable.)
  4. Performed 15,300 hours of direct labor on jobs when standard hours were 15,400.
  5. Applied overhead to jobs at the rate of 100% of direct labor cost for standard hours allowed.

Instructions

Journalize the January transactions.

Answer questions concerning missing entries and balances.

*E24.21 (LO 2, 3, 5), AN Lopez Company uses a standard cost accounting system. Some of the ledger accounts have been destroyed in a fire. The controller asks your help in reconstructing some missing entries and balances.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. Materials Price Variance shows a $2,000 unfavorable balance. Accounts Payable shows $138,000 of raw materials purchases. What was the amount debited to Raw Materials Inventory for raw materials purchased?
  2. Materials Quantity Variance shows a $3,000 favorable balance. Raw Materials Inventory shows a zero balance. What was the amount debited to Work in Process Inventory for direct materials used?
  3. Labor Price Variance shows a $1,500 favorable balance. Factory Labor shows a debit of $145,000 for wages incurred. What was the amount credited to Factory Wages Payable?
  4. Factory Labor shows a credit of $145,000 for direct labor used. Labor Quantity Variance shows a $900 favorable balance. What was the amount debited to Work in Process for direct labor used?
  5. Overhead applied to Work in Process totaled $165,000. If the total overhead variance was $1,200 favorable, what was the amount of overhead costs debited to Manufacturing Overhead?

Journalize entries for materials and labor variances.

*E24.22 (LO 5), AP Data for Levine Inc. are given in E24.7.

Instructions

Journalize the entries to record the materials and labor variances.

Compute manufacturing overhead variances and interpret findings.

*E24.23 (LO 6), AN Writing The information shown below was taken from the annual manufacturing overhead cost budget of Connick Company.

Variable manufacturing overhead costs $34,650
Fixed manufacturing overhead costs $19,800
Normal production level in labor hours 16,500
Normal production level in units 4,125
Standard labor hours per unit 4

During the year, 4,050 units were produced, 16,100 hours were worked, and the actual manufacturing overhead was $55,500. Actual fixed manufacturing overhead costs equaled budgeted fixed manufacturing overhead costs. Overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor hours.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total, fixed, and variable predetermined manufacturing overhead rates.
  2. Compute the total, controllable, and volume overhead variances.
  3. Briefly interpret the overhead controllable and volume variances computed in (b).

Compute overhead variances.

*E24.24 (LO 6), AN Service The loan department of Calgary Bank uses standard costs to determine the overhead cost of processing loan applications. During the current month, a fire occurred, and the accounting records for the department were mostly destroyed. The following data were salvaged from the ashes.

Standard variable overhead rate per hour $9
Standard hours per application 2
Standard hours allowed 2,000
Standard fixed overhead rate per hour $6
Actual fixed overhead cost $12,600
Variable overhead budget based on standard hours allowed $18,000
Fixed overhead budget $12,600
Overhead controllable variance $1,200 U

Instructions

  1. Determine the following.
    1. Total actual overhead cost.
    2. Actual variable overhead cost.
    3. Variable overhead costs applied.
    4. Fixed overhead costs applied.
    5. Overhead volume variance.
  2. Determine how many loans were processed.

Compute variances.

*E24.25 (LO 6), AP Seacrest Company’s overhead rate was based on estimates of $240,000 for overhead costs and 24,000 direct labor hours. Seacrest’s standards allow 2 hours of direct labor per unit produced. Production in May was 900 units, and actual overhead incurred in May was $19,500. The overhead budgeted for 1,800 standard direct labor hours is $18,600 ($6,000 fixed and $12,600 variable).

Instructions

  1. Compute the total, controllable, and volume variances for overhead.
  2. What are possible causes of the variances computed in part (a)?

Problems

Compute variances.

P24.1 (LO 2, 3), AP Rogen Corporation manufactures a single product. The standard cost per unit of product is shown below.

Direct materials—1 pound plastic at $7.00 per pound $ 7.00
Direct labor—1.6 hours at $12.00 per hour 19.20
Variable manufacturing overhead 12.00
Fixed manufacturing overhead 4.00
Total standard cost per unit $42.20

The predetermined manufacturing overhead rate is $10 per direct labor hour ($16.00 ÷ 1.6). It was computed from a master manufacturing overhead budget based on normal production of 8,000 direct labor hours (5,000 units) for the month. The master budget showed total variable costs of $60,000 ($7.50 per hour) and total fixed overhead costs of $20,000 ($2.50 per hour). Actual costs for October in producing 4,800 units were as follows.

Direct materials (5,100 pounds) $ 36,720
Direct labor (7,400 hours) 92,500
Variable overhead 59,700
Fixed overhead 21,000
Total manufacturing costs $209,920

The purchasing department buys the quantities of raw materials that are expected to be used in production each month. Raw materials inventories, therefore, can be ignored.

Instructions

  1. Compute all of the materials and labor variances.
  2. Compute the total overhead variance.

a. MPV $1,020 U

Compute variances, and prepare income statement.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P24.2 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Ayala Corporation accumulates the following data relative to jobs started and finished during the month of June 2025.

Costs and Production Data Actual Standard
Raw materials unit cost $2.25 $2.10
Raw materials units 10,600 10,000
Direct labor payroll $120,960 $120,000
Direct labor hours 14,400 15,000
Manufacturing overhead incurred $189,500  
Manufacturing overhead applied   $193,500
Machine hours expected to be used at normal capacity   42,500
Budgeted fixed overhead for June   $55,250
Variable overhead rate per machine hour   $3.00
Fixed overhead rate per machine hour   $1.30

Overhead is applied on the basis of standard machine hours. Three hours of machine time are required for each direct labor hour. The jobs were sold for $400,000. Selling and administrative expenses were $40,000. Assume that the amount of raw materials purchased equaled the amount used.

Instructions

  1. Compute all of the variances for (1) direct materials and (2) direct labor.

    a. LQV $4,800 F

  2. Compute the total overhead variance.
  3. Prepare an income statement for management. (Ignore income taxes.)

Compute and identify significant variances.

P24.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AN Writing Rudd Clothiers is a small company that manufactures tall-men’s suits. The company has used a standard cost accounting system. In May 2025, 11,250 suits were produced. The following standard and actual cost data applied to the month of May, when normal capacity was 14,000 direct labor hours. All materials purchased were used.

Cost Component   Standard (per unit)   Actual
Direct materials   8 yards at $4.40 per yard   $375,575 for 90,500 yards
($4.15 per yard)
Direct labor   1.2 hours at $13.40 per hour   $200,925 for 14,250 hours
($14.10 per hour)
Overhead   1.2 hours at $6.10 per hour (fixed $3.50; variable $2.60)   $49,000 fixed overhead

$37,000 variable overhead

Overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor hours. At normal capacity, budgeted fixed overhead costs were $49,000, and budgeted variable overhead was $36,400.

Instructions

  1. Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for (1) materials and (2) labor.

    a. MPV $22,625 F

  2. Compute the total overhead variance.
  3. Which of the materials and labor variances should be investigated if management considers a variance of more than 4% from standard to be significant?

Answer questions about variances.

P24.4 (LO 2, 3), AN Kansas Company uses a standard cost accounting system. In 2025, the company produced 28,000 units. Each unit took several pounds of direct materials and 1.6 standard hours of direct labor at a standard hourly rate of $12.00. Normal capacity was 50,000 direct labor hours. During the year, 117,000 pounds of raw materials were purchased at $0.92 per pound. All materials purchased were used during the year.

Instructions

  1. If the materials price variance was $3,510 favorable, what was the standard materials price per pound?
  2. If the materials quantity variance was $4,750 unfavorable, what was the standard materials quantity per unit?

    b. 4.0 pounds

  3. What were the standard hours allowed for the units produced?
  4. If the labor quantity variance was $7,200 unfavorable, what were the actual direct labor hours worked?
  5. If the labor price variance was $9,080 favorable, what was the actual rate per hour?
  6. If total budgeted manufacturing overhead was $360,000 at normal capacity, what was the predetermined overhead rate?

    f. $7.20 per DLH

  7. What was the standard cost per unit of product?
  8. How much overhead was applied to production during the year?
  9. Using one or more answers above, what were the total costs assigned to work in process?

Compute variances, prepare an income statement, and explain unfavorable variances.

P24.5 (LO 2, 3, 4), AP Service Writing Hart Labs, Inc. provides mad cow disease testing for both state and federal governmental agricultural agencies. Because the company’s customers are governmental agencies, prices are strictly regulated. Therefore, Hart Labs must constantly monitor and control its testing costs. Shown below are the standard costs for a typical test.

Direct materials (2 test tubes @ $1.46 per tube) $2.92
Direct labor (1 hour @ $24 per hour) 24.00
Variable overhead (1 hour @ $6 per hour) 6.00
Fixed overhead (1 hour @ $10 per hour) 10.00
Total standard cost per test $42.92

The lab does not maintain an inventory of test tubes. As a result, the tubes purchased each month are used that month. Actual activity for the month of November 2025, when 1,475 tests were conducted, resulted in the following.

Direct materials (3,050 test tubes) $ 4,270
Direct labor (1,550 hours) 35,650
Variable overhead 7,400
Fixed overhead 15,000

Monthly budgeted fixed overhead is $14,000. Revenues for the month were $75,000, and selling and administrative expenses were $5,000.

Instructions

  1. Compute the price and quantity variances for direct materials and direct labor.

    a. LQV $1,800 U

  2. Compute the total overhead variance.
  3. Prepare an income statement for management.
  4. Provide possible explanations for each unfavorable variance.

Journalize and post standard cost entries, and prepare income statement.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

*P24.6 (LO 2, 3, 4, 5), AP Jorgensen Corporation uses standard costs with its job order cost accounting system. In January, an order (Job No. 12) for 1,900 units of Product B was received. The standard cost of one unit of Product B is as follows.

Direct materials 3 pounds at $1.00 per pound $ 3.00
Direct labor 1 hour at $8.00 per hour 8.00
Overhead 2 hours (variable $4.00 per machine hour; fixed $2.25 per machine hour) 12.50
Standard cost per unit   $23.50

Normal capacity for the month was 4,200 machine hours. During January, the following transactions applicable to Job No. 12 occurred.

  1. Purchased 6,200 pounds of raw materials on account at $1.05 per pound.
  2. Requisitioned 6,200 pounds of raw materials for Job No. 12.
  3. Incurred 2,000 hours of direct labor at a rate of $7.80 per hour.
  4. Worked 2,000 hours of direct labor on Job No. 12.
  5. Incurred manufacturing overhead on account $25,000.
  6. Applied overhead to Job No. 12 on basis of standard machine hours allowed.
  7. Completed Job No. 12.
  8. Billed customer for Job No. 12 at a selling price of $65,000.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Post to the job order cost accounts.
  3. Prepare the entry to recognize the total overhead variance.
  4. Prepare the January 2025 income statement for management. Assume selling and administrative expenses were $2,000.

    d. NI $15,890

Compute overhead controllable and volume variances.

*P24.7 (LO 6), AP Using the information in P24.1, compute the overhead controllable variance and the overhead volume variance.

Compute overhead controllable and volume variances.

*P24.8 (LO 6), AP Using the information in P24.2, compute the overhead controllable variance and the overhead volume variance.

Compute overhead controllable and volume variances.

*P24.9 (LO 6), AP Using the information in P24.3, compute the overhead controllable variance and the overhead volume variance.

Compute overhead controllable and volume variances.

*P24.10 (LO 6), AP Using the information in P24.5, compute the overhead controllable variance and the overhead volume variance.

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD24 The executive team at Current Designs has gathered to evaluate the company’s operations for the last month. One of the topics on the agenda is the special order from Huegel Hollow, which was presented in CD15. Recall that Current Designs had a special order to produce a batch of 20 kayaks for a client, and you were asked to determine the cost of the order and the cost per kayak.

Mike Cichanowski asked the others if the special order caused any particular problems in the production process. Dave Thill, the production manager, made the following comments: “Since we wanted to complete this order quickly and make a good first impression on this new customer, we had some of our most experienced type I workers run the rotomold oven and do the trimming. They were very efficient and were able to complete that part of the manufacturing process even more quickly than the regular crew. However, the finishing on these kayaks required a different technique than what we usually use, so our type II workers took a little longer than usual for that part of the process.”

Deb Welch, who is in charge of the purchasing function, said, “We had to pay a little more for the polyethylene powder for this order because the customer wanted a color that we don’t usually stock. We also ordered a little extra since we wanted to make sure that we had enough to allow us to calibrate the equipment. The calibration was a little tricky, and we used all of the powder that we had purchased. Since the number of kayaks in the order was fairly small, we were able to use some rope and other parts that were left over from last year’s production in the finishing kits. We’ve seen a price increase for these components in the last year, so using the parts that we already had in inventory cut our costs for the finishing kits.”

Instructions

  1. Based on the comments above, predict whether each of the following variances will be favorable or unfavorable. If you don’t have enough information to make a prediction, use “NEI” to indicate “Not Enough Information.”
    1. Quantity variance for polyethylene powder.
    2. Price variance for polyethylene powder.
    3. Quantity variance for finishing kits.
    4. Price variance for finishing kits.
    5. Quantity variance for type I workers.
    6. Price variance for type I workers.
    7. Quantity variance for type II workers.
    8. Price variance for type II workers.
  2. Diane Buswell examined some of the accounting records and reported that Current Designs purchased 1,200 pounds of pellets for this order at a total cost of $2,040. Twenty (20) finishing kits were assembled at a total cost of $3,240. The payroll records showed that the type I employees worked 38 hours on this project at a total cost of $570. The type II finishing employees worked 65 hours at a total cost of $796.25. A total of 20 kayaks were produced for this order.

    The standards that had been developed for this model of kayak were used in CD15 and are reproduced here. For each kayak:

    54 pounds of polyethylene powder at $1.50 per pound

    1 finishing kit (rope, seat, hardware, etc.) at $170

    2 hours of type I labor from people who run the oven and trim the plastic at a standard wage rate of $15 per hour

    3 hours of type II labor from people who attach the hatches and seat and other hardware at a standard wage rate of $12 per hour.

    Calculate the eight variances that are listed in part (a) of this problem.

Waterways Corporation

(This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1423.)

WC24 Waterways Corporation uses very stringent standard costs in evaluating its manufacturing efficiency. These standards are not “ideal” at this point, but management is working toward that as a goal. This case asks you to calculate and evaluate the company’s variances.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics in Action

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

DA24 HydroHappyʼs management want to see a visual comparison of its materials variances to better illustrate trends over time. For this case, you will use materials price and quantity variance data to create and analyze stacked area charts.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT24.1 Service Milton Professionals, a management consulting firm, specializes in strategic planning for financial institutions. James Hahn and Sara Norton, partners in the firm, are assembling a new strategic planning model for use by clients. The model is designed for use on most personal computers and replaces a rather lengthy manual model currently marketed by the firm. To market the new model, James and Sara will need to provide clients with an estimate of the number of labor hours and computer time needed to operate the model. The model is currently being test-marketed at five small financial institutions. These financial institutions are listed below, along with the number of combined computer/labor hours used by each institution to run the model one time.

Financial Institutions   Computer/Labor Hours Required
Midland National   25
First State   45
Financial Federal   40
Pacific America   30
Lakeview National   30
Total   170
Average   34

Any company that purchases the new model will need to purchase user manuals for the system. User manuals will be sold to clients in cases of 20, at a cost of $320 per case. One manual must be used each time the model is run because each manual includes a nonreusable computer-accessed password for operating the system. Also required are specialized computer forms that are sold only by Milton. The specialized forms are sold in packages of 250, at a cost of $60 per package. One application of the model requires the use of 50 forms. This amount includes two forms that are generally wasted in each application due to printer alignment errors. The overall cost of the strategic planning model to clients is $12,000. Most clients will use the model four times annually.

Milton must provide its clients with estimates of ongoing costs incurred in operating the new planning model, and would like to do so in the form of standard costs.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following.

  1. What factors should be considered in setting a standard for computer/labor hours?
  2. What alternatives for setting a standard for computer/labor hours might be used?
  3. What standard for computer/labor hours would you select? Justify your answer.
  4. Determine the standard materials cost associated with the user manuals and computer forms for each application of the strategic planning model.

Managerial Analysis

*CT24.2 Ana Carillo and Associates is a medium-sized company located near a large metropolitan area in the Midwest. The company manufactures cabinets of mahogany, oak, and other fine woods for use in expensive homes, restaurants, and hotels. Although some of the work is custom, many of the cabinets are a standard size.

One non-custom model is called Luxury Base Frame. Normal production is 1,000 units. Each unit has a direct labor hour standard of 5 hours. Overhead is applied to production based on standard direct labor hours. During the most recent month, only 900 units were produced; 4,500 direct labor hours were allowed for standard production, but only 4,000 hours were used. Standard and actual overhead costs were as follows.

    Standard (1,000 units)   Actual (900 units)
Indirect materials   $ 12,000   $ 12,300
Indirect labor   43,000   51,000
(Fixed) Manufacturing supervisors salaries   22,500   22,000
(Fixed) Manufacturing office employees salaries   13,000   12,500
(Fixed) Engineering costs   27,000   25,000
Computer costs   10,000   10,000
Electricity   2,500   2,500
(Fixed) Manufacturing building depreciation   8,000   8,000
(Fixed) Machinery depreciation   3,000   3,000
(Fixed) Trucks and forklift depreciation   1,500   1,500
Small tools   700   1,400
(Fixed) Insurance   500   500
(Fixed) Property taxes   300   300
Total   $144,000   $150,000

Instructions

  1. Determine the overhead application rate.
  2. Determine how much overhead was applied to production.
  3. Calculate the total overhead variance, controllable variance, and volume variance.
  4. Decide which overhead variances should be investigated.
  5. Discuss causes of the overhead variances. What can management do to improve its performance next month?

Real-World Focus

CT24.3 Glassmaster Company is organized as two divisions and one subsidiary. One division focuses on the manufacture of filaments such as fishing line and sewing thread; the other division manufactures antennas and specialty fiberglass products. Its subsidiary manufactures flexible steel wire controls and molded control panels.

The annual report of Glassmaster provides the following information.

Glassmaster Company
Management Discussion
  Gross profit margins for the year improved to 20.9% of sales compared to last year’s 18.5%. All operations reported improved margins due in large part to improved operating efficiencies as a result of cost reduction measures implemented during the second and third quarters of the fiscal year and increased manufacturing throughout due to higher unit volume sales. Contributing to the improved margins was a favorable materials price variance due to competitive pricing by suppliers as a result of soft demand for petrochemical-based products. This favorable variance is temporary and will begin to reverse itself as stronger worldwide demand for commodity products improves in tandem with the economy. Partially offsetting these positive effects on profit margins were competitive pressures on sales prices of certain product lines. The company responded with pricing strategies designed to maintain and/or increase market share.  

Instructions

  1. Is it apparent from the information whether Glassmaster utilizes standard costs?
  2. Do you think the price variance experienced should lead to changes in standard costs for the next fiscal year?

CT24.4 Service The Balanced Scorecard Institute is a great resource for information about implementing the balanced scorecard. One item of interest provided at its website is an example of a balanced scorecard for a regional airline.

Instructions

Go to the Balanced Scorecard Institute website, do a search on “Examples and Success Stories,” scroll down to select the Regional Airline example under Commercial Organizations, and then answer the following questions.

  1. What are the objectives identified for the airline for each perspective?
  2. What measures are used for the objectives in the customer perspective?
  3. What initiatives are planned to achieve the objective in the learning perspective?

Communication Activity

CT24.5 The setting of standards is critical to the effective use of standards in evaluating performance.

Instructions

Explain the following in a memo to your instructor.

  1. The comparative advantages and disadvantages of ideal versus normal standards.
  2. The factors that should be included in setting the price and quantity standards for direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead.

Ethics Case

CT24.6 At Symond Company, production workers in the Painting Department are paid on the basis of productivity. The labor time standard for a unit of production is established through periodic time studies conducted by Douglas Management Consultants. In a time study, the actual time required to complete a specific task by a worker is observed. Allowances are then made for preparation time, rest periods, and cleanup time. Bill Carson is one of several veterans in the Painting Department.

Bill is informed by Douglas that he will be used in the time study for the painting of a new product. The findings will be the basis for establishing the labor time standard for the next 6 months. During the test, Bill deliberately slows his normal work pace in an effort to obtain a labor time standard that will be easy to meet. Because it is a new product, the Douglas representative who conducted the test is unaware that Bill did not give the test his best effort.

Instructions

  1. Who was benefited and who was harmed by Bill’s actions?
  2. Was Bill ethical in the way he performed the time study test?
  3. What measure(s) might the company take to obtain valid data for setting the labor time standard?

All About You

CT24.7 From the time you first entered school many years ago, instructors have been measuring and evaluating you by imposing standards. In addition, many of you will pursue professions that administer professional examinations to attain recognized certification. A federal commission presented proposals suggesting all public colleges and universities should require standardized tests to measure their students’ learning.

Instructions

Answer the following questions.

  1. What are possible advantages of standard testing?
  2. What are possible disadvantages of standard testing?
  3. Would you be in favor of standardized tests?

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT24.8 Writing Do you think that standard costs are used only in making products like wheel bearings and hamburgers? Think again. Standards influence virtually every aspect of our lives. For example, the next time you call to schedule an appointment with your doctor, ask the receptionist how many minutes the appointment is scheduled for. Doctors are under increasing pressure to see more patients each day, which means the time spent with each patient is shorter. As insurance companies and employers push for reduced medical costs, every facet of medicine has been standardized and analyzed. Doctors, nurses, and other medical staff are evaluated in every part of their operations to ensure maximum efficiency. While keeping medical treatment affordable seems like a worthy goal, what are the potential implications for the quality of health care? Does a focus on the bottom line result in a reduction in the quality of health care?

A simmering debate has centered on a very basic question: To what extent should accountants, through financial measures, influence the type of medical care that you receive? Suppose that your local medical facility is in danger of closing because it has been losing money. Should the facility put in place incentives that provide bonuses to doctors if they meet certain standard-cost targets for the cost of treating specific ailments?

YES: If the facility is in danger of closing, then someone should take steps to change the medical practices to reduce costs. A closed medical facility is of no use to me, my family, or the community.
NO: I don’t want an accountant deciding the right medical treatment for me. My family and I deserve the best medical care.

Instructions

Write a response indicating your position regarding this situation. Provide support for your view.

Note

  1. 1 Assume that all materials purchased during the period are used in production and that no units remain in inventory at the end of the period.
CHAPTER 25 Cost-Volume-Profit

CHAPTER 25
Planning for Capital Investments

Chapter Preview

Companies like Holland America Line (as discussed in the following Feature Story) must constantly determine how to invest their resources. Other examples: Dell announced plans to spend $1 billion on data centers for cloud computing. ExxonMobil announced that two wells off the Brazilian coast, which it had spent hundreds of millions of dollars to drill, would produce no oil. Renault and Nissan spent over $5 billion during a nearly 20-year period to develop electric cars, such as the Leaf.

The process of making such capital expenditure decisions is referred to as capital budgeting. Capital budgeting involves choosing among various capital projects to find those that will maximize a company’s return on its financial investment. The purpose of this chapter is to discuss the various techniques used to make effective capital budgeting decisions.

Feature Story

Floating Hotels

Do you own a boat? Maybe you think it’s a nice boat, but how many swimming pools, movie theaters, shopping malls, or restaurants does it have on board? If you are in the cruise-line business, like Holland America Line, you need all of these amenities and more just to stay afloat. Holland America Line is considered by many to be the leader of the premium luxury-liner segment.

Carnival Corporation, which owns Holland America Line and other cruise lines, is one of the largest vacation companies in the world. During one recent three-year period, Carnival spent more than $3 billion per year on capital expenditures. That’s a big number, but keep in mind that Carnival estimates that at any given time there are 270,000 people (200,000 customers and 70,000 crew) on its 100 ships somewhere in the world.

The cruise industry is a tricky business. When times are good, customers are looking for ways to splurge. But when times get tough, people are more inclined to take a trip in a minivan than a luxury yacht. So, if you are a cruise-line executive, it’s important to time your investments properly. For example, during one stretch of solid global economic growth, many cruise lines decided to add capacity. The industry built 14 new ships at a total price of $4.7 billion. (That’s an average price of about $330 million.) But, it takes up to three years to build one of these giant vessels. Unfortunately, by the time the ships were completed, the economy was in a nosedive.

To maintain passenger numbers during the recession, cruise prices had to be cut by up to 40%. While the lower prices attracted lots of customers, that wasn’t enough to offset an overall decline in revenue of 10%. The industry had added capacity at exactly the wrong time.

NOALT Watch the Holland America Line video in Wiley Course Resources to learn more about real-world capital budgeting.

Chapter Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
LO 1 Describe capital budgeting inputs and apply the cash payback technique.
  • Cash flow information
  • Cash payback
DO IT! 1 Cash Payback Period
LO 2 Use the net present value method.
  • Equal annual cash flows
  • Unequal annual cash flows
  • Choosing a discount rate
  • Simplifying assumptions
  • Comprehensive example
DO IT! 2 Net Present Value
LO 3 Identify capital budgeting challenges and refinements.
  • Intangible benefits
  • Profitability index for mutually exclusive projects
  • Risk analysis
  • Post-audit of investment projects
DO IT! 3 Profitability Index
LO 4 Use the internal rate of return method.
  • Comparing discounted cash flow methods
DO IT! 4 Internal Rate of Return
LO 5 Use the annual rate of return method.
  • Based on accrual-accounting data
DO IT! 5 Annual Rate of Return
Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the chapter for a targeted summary and practice applications with solutions.
Visit Wiley Course Resources for additional tutorials and practice opportunities.

25.1 Capital Budgeting and Cash Payback

Many companies follow a carefully prescribed process for capital expenditure decisions, known as capital budgeting. Illustration 25.1 shows this general process.

ILLUSTRATION 25.1 Corporate capital budget authorization process

An illustration depicts the corporate capital budget authorization process in four steps. The first step displays a factory. A text below reads, 1, Project proposals are requested from departments, factories, and authorized personnel. The second step shows a three-member committee seated at a table and engaged in a conversation. A text below reads, 2, Proposals are screened by a capital budget committee. The third step shows a woman working on her desktop, and a name board placed on the desk reads, President. A text below reads, 3, Company officers determine which projects are worthy of funding. The fourth step shows a document titled, Capital Budget. The text below reads, 4, Board of directors approves capital budget.

The involvement of top management and the board of directors in the process demonstrates the importance of capital budgeting decisions.

  • These decisions often have a significant impact on a company’s future profitability.
  • Poor capital budgeting decisions can cost a lot of money and have even led to the bankruptcy of some companies.

Cash Flow Information

In this chapter, we look at several methods that help companies make effective capital budgeting decisions. Most of these methods employ cash flow numbers, rather than accrual accounting revenues and expenses.

  • Remember from your financial accounting course that accrual accounting records revenues and expenses, rather than cash inflows and cash outflows. In fact, revenues and expenses measured during a period often differ significantly from their cash flow counterparts.
  • Accrual accounting has advantages over cash accounting in many contexts.
  • For purposes of capital budgeting, though, estimated cash inflows and outflows are the preferred inputs.
  • Ultimately, the value of all financial investments is determined by the value of cash flows received and paid.

Sometimes cash flow information is not available. In this case, companies can make adjustments to accrual accounting numbers to estimate cash flow. Often, they estimate net annual cash flow by adding back depreciation expense to net income.

  • Depreciation expense is added back because it is an expense that does not require an outflow of cash.
  • By adding depreciation expense back to net income, companies approximate net annual cash flow.

Suppose, for example, that Reno Company’s net income of $13,000 includes a charge for depreciation expense of $26,000. Its estimated net annual cash flow would be $39,000 ($13,000 + $26,000).

Illustration 25.2 lists some typical cash outflows and inflows related to equipment purchase and replacement.

ILLUSTRATION 25.2 Typical cash flows relating to capital budgeting decisions

Cash Outflows

Initial investment
Repairs and maintenance
Increased operating costs
Overhaul of equipment

Cash Inflows

Proceeds from sale of old equipment
Increased cash received from customers
Reduced cash outflows related to operating costs
Salvage value of equipment

These cash flows are the inputs that are considered relevant in capital budgeting decisions.

The capital budgeting decision, under any technique, depends in part on a variety of considerations:

  • The availability of funds. Does the company have unlimited funds, or will it have to ration capital investments?
  • Relationships among proposed projects. Are proposed projects independent of each other, or does the acceptance or rejection of one depend on the acceptance or rejection of another?
  • The company’s basic decision-making approach. Does the company want to produce an accept-reject decision or a ranking of desirability among possible projects?
  • The risk associated with a particular project. How certain are the projected returns? The certainty of estimates varies with such issues as market considerations or the length of time before returns are expected.

Illustrative Data

To compare the results of the various capital budgeting techniques, we use a continuing example. Assume that Stewart Shipping Company is considering an investment of $130,000 in new equipment. The new equipment is expected to last 10 years. It is estimated to have a zero salvage value at the end of its useful life. The expected annual cash inflows are $200,000, and the annual cash outflows are $176,000. Illustration 25.3 summarizes these data.

ILLUSTRATION 25.3 Investment information for Stewart Shipping example

Initial investment $130,000
Estimated useful life 10 years
Estimated salvage value –0–
Estimated annual cash flows  
   Cash inflows from customers $200,000
   Cash outflows for operating costs 176,000
Net annual cash flow $24,000

In the following two sections, we examine two popular techniques for evaluating capital investments: the cash payback technique and the net present value method.

Cash Payback

The cash payback technique identifies the time period required to recover the cost of the capital investment from the net annual cash flow produced by the investment. Illustration 25.4 presents the equation for computing the cash payback period assuming equal net annual cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 25.4 Cash payback equation

Cost of Capital
Investment
÷ Net Annual Cash
Flow
= Cash Payback
Period

The cash payback period in the Stewart Shipping example is 5.42 years, computed as follows (see Helpful Hint).

$130,000÷$24,000=5.42 years

The evaluation of the payback period is often tied to the expected useful life of the asset. For example, assume that at Stewart Shipping a project is unacceptable if the payback period is longer than 60% of the asset’s expected useful life. The 5.42-year payback period is 54.2% (5.42 ÷ 10) of the project’s expected useful life. Thus, the project is acceptable.

It follows that when the payback technique is used to decide among acceptable alternative projects, the shorter the payback period, the more attractive the investment. This is true for two reasons:

  1. The earlier the investment is recovered, the sooner the company can use the cash funds for other purposes.
  2. The risk of loss from obsolescence and changed economic conditions is less in a shorter payback period.

The preceding computation of the cash payback period assumes equal net annual cash flows in each year of the investment’s life. In many cases, this assumption is not valid. In the case of uneven net annual cash flows, the company determines the cash payback period when the cumulative net cash flows from the investment equal the cost of the investment.

To illustrate unequal cash flows, assume that Chen Company proposes an investment in new equipment that is estimated to cost $300,000. Illustration 25.5 shows how to use the proposed investment data to calculate the cash payback period.

ILLUSTRATION 25.5 Computation of cash payback period—unequal cash flows

An illustration displays the computation of cash payback period with unequal cash flows. It has 2 sections. The first sections displays Investment data: with 4 columns, labeled as: Year, Investment, Net Annual Cash Flow, and Cumulative Net Cash Flow. The data are as follows: Year, 0; Investment, $300,000 (highlighted); Year 1; Net Annual Cash Flow, $60,000; Cumulative Net Cash Flow, $60,000; Year 2; Net Annual Cash Flow, 90,000; Cumulative Net Cash Flow, 150,000; Year 3; Net Annual Cash Flow, 90,000; Cumulative Net Cash Flow, 240,000; Year 4; Net Annual Cash Flow, 120,000; Cumulative Net Cash Flow, 360,000; Year 5; Net Annual Cash Flow, 100,000; Cumulative Net Cash Flow, 460,000. The second section is titled, Determining the cash payback period: followed by text that reads, We can first visualize the investment data as follows. A timeline displays the Net Annual Cash Flows as: year 1, $60,000; year 2, $90,000; year 3, $90,000; year 4, $120,000; and year 5, $100,000. The cumulative values are shown below the timeline for year 1, $60,000; for year 2, $150,000; for year 3, $240,000 (highlighted); for year 4, $360,000 (highlighted); for year 5, $460,000. Just below the time line, text reads, Because the $300,000 investment falls between the cumulative values for years 3 ($240,000) and 4 ($360,000), we next need to calculate the fraction of the year needed beyond year 3, as follows. Investment cost, $300,000; less Year 3 cumulative value, 240,000; equals the Additional cash flow needed during year 4, $60,000. Two equations below read as follows: Fractional year equals Additional cash flow needed during year 4 divided by Year 4 net annual cash flow equals $60,000 over $120,000 equals .5; Total cash payback period equals 3 years plus .5 years equals 3.5 years. An upward arrow points from the value 3.5 years to the Net Annual Cash Flow value of $120,000 in between years 3 and 4 on the timeline.

As Illustration 25.5 shows, at the end of year 3, cumulative net cash flow of $240,000 is less than the investment cost of $300,000, but at the end of year 4 the cumulative cash inflow of $360,000 exceeds the investment cost. The cash flow needed in year 4 to equal the investment cost is $60,000 ($300,000 − $240,000). Assuming the cash inflow occurred evenly during year 4, we divide $60,000 by the net annual cash flow in year 4 ($120,000) to determine the point during the year when the cash payback occurs. Thus, we get 0.5 ($60,000 ÷ $120,000), or half of the year, and the cash payback period is 3.5 years.

The cash payback technique may be a useful initial screening tool. It may be the most critical factor in the capital budgeting decision for a company that desires a fast turnaround of its investment because of a weak cash position. It also is relatively easy to compute and understand.

However, cash payback should not be the only basis for the capital budgeting decision.

  • It ignores the expected profitability of the project. To illustrate, assume that Projects A and B have the same payback period, but Project A’s useful life is double the useful life of Project B. Project A’s earning power, therefore, is twice that of Project B’s.
  • A further—and major—disadvantage of this technique is that it ignores the time value of money. We address time value of money with the approach described in the next section.

25.2 Net Present Value Method

The time value of money can have a significant impact on a capital budgeting decision. Cash flows that occur early in the life of an investment are worth more than those that occur later—because of the time value of money. Therefore, it is useful to recognize the timing of cash flows when evaluating projects.

Capital budgeting techniques that take into account both the time value of money and the estimated net cash flows from an investment are called discounted cash flow techniques.

  • They are generally recognized as the most informative and best conceptual approaches to making capital budgeting decisions.
  • The expected net cash flow used in discounting cash flows consists of the annual net cash flows plus the estimated liquidation proceeds (salvage value) when the asset is sold for salvage at the end of its useful life.

The primary discounted cash flow technique is the net present value method. A second method, discussed later in the chapter, is the internal rate of return. At this point, we recommend that you examine Appendix F to review the time value of money concepts upon which these methods are based. Also, the Excel tutorial provided in Wiley Course Resources for this chapter demonstrates the use of the NPV (net present value) and IRR (internal rate of return) functions in Excel.

The net present value (NPV) method involves discounting net cash flows to their present value and then comparing that present value with the capital outlay required by the investment (see Decision Tools).

  • The difference between these two amounts is referred to as net present value (NPV).
  • Company management determines what interest rate to use in discounting the future net cash flows. This rate, often referred to as the discount rate or required rate of return, is management’s minimum acceptable rate of return on investments (discussed in a later section).
  • The NPV decision rule is this: A proposal is acceptable when net present value is zero or positive. A zero or positive NPV indicates that the rate of return on the investment equals or exceeds (respectively) the required rate of return. When net present value is negative, the project is unacceptable.

Illustration 25.6 shows the net present value decision criteria.

ILLUSTRATION 25.6 Net present value decision criteria

A flowchart depicts the net present value decision criteria. A downward arrow labeled, Less, points from a text label, Present Value of Net Cash Flows to a text label, Capital Investment. A downward arrow labeled, Equals, points from a text label, Capital Investment to a text label, Net Present Value. A left downward arrow labeled, If zero or positive: points from the Net Present Value label to a thumbs up icon labeled, Accept Proposal. A right downward arrow labeled, If negative: points from the Net Present Value text label, to a thumbs down icon labeled, Reject Proposal.

When making a selection among acceptable proposals, the higher the positive net present value, the more attractive the investment. The application of this method to two cases is described in the next two sections. In each case, we assume that the investment has no salvage value at the end of its useful life.

Equal Annual Cash Flows

In our Stewart Shipping Company example, the company’s net annual cash flows are $24,000 ($200,000 cash inflows − $176,000 cash outflows). If we assume this amount is uniform over the asset’s useful life, we can compute the present value of the net annual cash flows by using the present value of an annuity of 1 for 10 payments (from Table 4, Appendix F). Assuming a discount rate of 12%, the present value of net cash flows is as shown in Illustration 25.7 (rounded to the nearest dollar) (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 25.7 Computation of present value of equal net annual cash flows

  Present Value at 12%
Discount factor for 10 periods 5.65022
Present value of net cash flows:
$24,000 × 5.65022 $135,605

Illustration 25.8 shows the analysis of the proposal by the net present value method.

ILLUSTRATION 25.8 Computation of net present value—equal net annual cash flows

  12%
Present value of net cash flows $135,605
Less: Capital investment 130,000
Net present value $5,605

The proposed capital expenditure is acceptable at a required rate of return of 12% because the net present value is positive. The positive NPV indicates that the expected return on the investment exceeds 12%.

Unequal Annual Cash Flows

When net annual cash flows are unequal, we cannot use annuity tables to calculate present value. Instead, we use tables showing the present value of a single future amount for each annual cash flow.

To illustrate, assume that Stewart Shipping Company expects the same total net cash flows of $240,000 over the life of the investment. But, because of a declining market demand for the product over the life of the equipment, the net annual cash flows are higher in the early years and lower in the later years. The present value of the net annual cash flows is calculated as shown in Illustration 25.9, using discount factors from Table 3 in Appendix F (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION 25.9 Computation of present value of unequal annual cash flows

Year   Assumed Net Annual Cash Flows   Discount Factor 12%   Present Value 12%
    (1)   (2)   (1) × (2)
1   $34,000   .89286   $30,357
2   30,000   .79719   23,916
3   27,000   .71178   19,218
4   25,000   .63552   15,888
5   24,000   .56743   13,618
6   22,000   .50663   11,146
7   21,000   .45235   9,499
8   20,000   .40388   8,078
9   19,000   .36061   6,852
10   18,000   .32197   5,795
    $240,000       $144,367

Therefore, the analysis of the proposal by the net present value method is as shown in Illustration 25.10.

ILLUSTRATION 25.10 Computation of net present value—unequal annual cash flows

  12%
Present value of net cash flows $144,367
Less: Capital investment 130,000
Net present value $ 14,367

In this example, the present value of the net cash flows is greater than the $130,000 capital investment. Thus, the project is acceptable at a 12% required rate of return.

  • The difference between the present values using the 12% rate under equal cash flows ($135,605) and unequal cash flows ($144,367) is due to the pattern of the flows.
  • Since more money is received sooner under this particular uneven cash flow scenario, its present value is greater.

Choosing a Discount Rate

Now that you understand how companies apply the net present value method, it is logical to ask a related question: How is a discount rate (required rate of return) determined in real capital budgeting decisions?

  • In many instances, a company uses a required rate of return equal to its cost of capital—that is, the rate that it must pay to obtain funds from creditors and stockholders.
  • The cost of capital is a weighted average of the rates paid on borrowed funds as well as on funds provided by investors in the company’s common stock and preferred stock (see Helpful Hint).
  • If management believes a project is riskier than the company’s usual line of business, the discount rate should be increased.

That is, the discount rate has two components, a cost of capital component and a risk component. Often, companies assume the risk component is equal to zero.

Using an incorrect discount rate can lead to incorrect capital budgeting decisions. Consider again the Stewart Shipping example in Illustration 25.8, where we used a discount rate of 12%. Suppose that this rate does not take into account the fact that this project is riskier than most of the company’s investments. A more appropriate discount rate, given the risk, might be 15%. Illustration 25.11 compares the net present values at the two rates. At the higher, more appropriate discount rate of 15%, the net present value is negative. The negative NPV indicates that the expected rate of return on the investment is less than the required rate of return of 15%. The company should reject the project (discount factors from Appendix F, Table 4).

ILLUSTRATION 25.11 Comparison of net present values at different discount rates

    Present Values at Different Discount Rates
    12%   15%
Discount factor for 10 payments   5.65022   5.01877
Present value of net cash flows:        
$24,000 × 5.65022   $135,605    
$24,000 × 5.01877       $120,450
Less: Capital investment   130,000   130,000
Positive (negative) net present value   $5,605   $ (9,550)

The discount rate is often referred to by alternative names, including the required rate of return, the hurdle rate, and the cutoff rate. Determination of the cost of capital varies somewhat depending on whether the entity is a for-profit or not-for-profit business. Calculation of the cost of capital is discussed more fully in advanced accounting and finance courses.

Simplifying Assumptions

In our examples of the net present value method, we made a number of simplifying assumptions:

  • All cash flows occur at the end of each year. In reality, cash flows will occur at uneven intervals throughout the year. However, it is far simpler to assume that all cash flows come at the end (or in some cases the beginning) of the year. In fact, this assumption is frequently made in practice.
  • All cash flows are immediately reinvested in another project that has a similar return. In most capital budgeting situations, companies receive cash flows during each year of a project’s life. In order to determine the return on the investment, some assumption must be made about how the cash flows are reinvested in the year that they are received. It is customary to assume that cash flows received are reinvested in some other project of similar return until the end of the project’s life.
  • All cash flows can be predicted with certainty. The outcomes of business investments are full of uncertainty, as the Holland America Line Feature Story shows. There is no way of knowing how popular a new product will be, how long a new machine will last, or what competitors’ reactions might be to changes in a product. But, in order to make investment decisions, analysts must estimate future outcomes. In this chapter, we have assumed that future amounts are known with certainty.1 In reality, little is known with certainty. More advanced capital budgeting techniques deal with uncertainty by considering the probability that various outcomes will occur.

Comprehensive Example

Best Taste Foods is considering investing in new equipment to produce fat-free snack foods. Management believes that although demand for fat-free foods has leveled off, fat-free foods are here to stay. The estimated costs, cost of capital, and cash flows shown in Illustration 25.12 were determined in consultation with the marketing, production, and finance departments.

ILLUSTRATION 25.12 Investment information for Best Taste Foods example

Initial investment $1,000,000
Cost of equipment overhaul in 5 years $200,000
Salvage value of equipment in 10 years $20,000
Cost of capital (discount rate) 15%
Estimated annual cash flows  
Cash inflows received from sales $500,000
Cash outflows for cost of goods sold $200,000
Maintenance costs $30,000
Other direct operating costs $40,000
  • Remember that we are using cash flows in our analysis, not accrual revenues and expenses.
  • Thus, for example, the direct operating costs would not include depreciation expense, since depreciation expense does not use cash.

Illustration 25.13 presents the computation of the net annual cash flows of this project.

ILLUSTRATION 25.13 Computation of net annual cash flow

Cash inflows received from sales $500,000
Cash outflows for cost of goods sold (200,000)
Maintenance costs (30,000)
Other direct operating costs (40,000)
Net annual cash flow $ 230,000

Illustration 25.14 shows computation of the net present value for this proposed investment (discount factors from Appendix F, Tables 3 and 4).

ILLUSTRATION 25.14 Computation of net present value for Best Taste Foods investment

Event   Time Period   Cash Flow   ×   15% Discount Factor   =   Present Value
Net annual cash flow   1–10   $ 230,000       5.01877       $1,154,317
Salvage value   10   20,000       .24719       4,944
Less: Equipment purchase   0   1,000,000       1.00000       1,000,000
Less: Equipment overhaul   5   200,000       .49718       99,436
Net present value                       $ 59,825

Because the net present value of the project is positive, Best Taste should accept the project.

25.3 Capital Budgeting Challenges and Refinements

Now that you understand how the net present value method works, we can add some “additional wrinkles.” Specifically, these are the impact of intangible benefits, a way to compare mutually exclusive projects, refinements that take risk into account, and the need to conduct post-audits of investment projects.

Intangible Benefits

The NPV evaluation techniques employed thus far rely on tangible costs and benefits that can be relatively easily quantified. Some investment projects, especially high-tech projects, fail to make it through initial capital budget screens because only the project’s tangible benefits are considered.

  • Intangible benefits might include increased quality, improved safety, or enhanced employee loyalty.
  • By ignoring intangible benefits, capital budgeting techniques might incorrectly eliminate projects that could be financially beneficial to the company.

To avoid rejecting projects that actually should be accepted, analysts suggest two possible approaches:

  1. Calculate net present value ignoring intangible benefits. Then, if the NPV is negative, ask whether the project offers any intangible benefits that are worth at least the amount of the negative NPV.
  2. Project conservative estimates of the value of the intangible benefits, and incorporate these values into the NPV calculation.

Example

Assume that Berg Company is considering the purchase of a new mechanical robot to be used for soldering electrical connections. Illustration 25.15 shows the estimates related to this proposed purchase (discount factor from Appendix F, Table 4).

ILLUSTRATION 25.15 Investment information for Berg Company example

Initial investment $200,000      
Annual cash inflows $50,000      
Annual cash outflows 20,000      
Net annual cash flow $ 30,000      
Estimated life of equipment 10 years      
Discount rate 12%      
  Cash Flows   12% Discount Factor   Present Value
Present value of net annual cash flows $30,000 × 5.65022 = $169,507
Less: Initial investment         200,000
Net present value         $ (30,493)

Based on the negative net present value of $30,493, the proposed project is not acceptable. This calculation, however, ignores important information.

  • The company’s engineers believe that purchasing this machine will improve the quality of electrical connections in the company’s products. As a result, future warranty costs may be reduced.
  • This higher quality may translate into higher future sales.
  • The new machine will be safer than the current machine.

The managers at Berg Company do not have confidence in their ability to accurately estimate these potentially higher revenues and lower costs. But Berg can incorporate this new information into the capital budgeting decision in the two ways discussed earlier.

  1. Management might simply ask whether the reduced warranty costs, increased sales, and improved safety benefits have an estimated total present value to the company of at least $30,493. If yes, then the project is acceptable.
  2. Analysts can estimate the annual cash flows of these benefits. In our initial calculation, we assumed each of these benefits to have a value of zero. It seems likely that their actual values are much higher than zero. Given the difficulty of estimating these benefits, however, conservative values should be assigned to them. If, after using conservative estimates, the net present value is positive, Berg should accept the project.

To illustrate, assume that Berg estimates that improved sales will increase cash inflows by $10,000 annually as a result of an increase in perceived quality. Berg also estimates that annual cost outflows would be reduced by $5,000 as a result of lower warranty claims, reduced injury claims, and fewer missed work days. Consideration of the intangible benefits results in the revised NPV calculation shown in Illustration 25.16 (discount factor from Appendix F, Table 4).

ILLUSTRATION 25.16 Revised investment information for Berg Company example, including intangible benefits

Initial investment $200,000      
Annual cash inflows (revised) $60,000 ($50,000 + $10,000)    
Annual cash outflows (revised) 15,000 ($20,000 − $5,000)    
Net annual cash flow $ 45,000      
Estimated life of equipment 10 years      
Discount rate 12%      
  Cash Flows   12% Discount Factor   Present Value
Present value of net annual cash flows $45,000 × 5.65022 = $254,260
Less: Initial investment         200,000
Net present value         $ 54,260

Using these conservative estimates of the value of the additional benefits, Berg should accept the project.

Profitability Index for Mutually Exclusive Projects

In theory, companies should accept all projects with positive NPVs. However, companies rarely are able to adopt all positive-NPV proposals.

  1. Proposals often are mutually exclusive.
    • This means that if the company adopts one proposal, it would be impossible or impractical to also adopt the other proposal.
    • For example, a company may be considering the purchase of a new packaging machine and is looking at various brands and models.
    • Once the company has determined which brand and model to purchase, the others will not be purchased—even though they also may have positive net present values.
  2. Managers often must choose between various positive-NPV projects because of limited resources.
    • For example, the company might have ideas for two new lines of business, each of which has a projected positive NPV.
    • However, both of these proposals require skilled personnel, and the company determines that it will not be able to find enough skilled personnel to staff both projects.
    • Management will have to choose the project it thinks is the better option.

When choosing between alternative proposals, it is tempting simply to choose the project with the higher NPV.

Consider the following example of two mutually exclusive projects. Each is assumed to have a 10-year life and a 12% discount rate (discount factors from Appendix F, Tables 3 and 4). Illustration 25.17 shows the estimates for each project and the computation of the present value of the net cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 25.17 Investment information for mutually exclusive projects

    Project A   Project B
Initial investment   $40,000   $ 90,000
Net annual cash inflow   10,000   19,000
Salvage value   5,000   10,000
Present value of net cash flows        
($10,000 × 5.65022) + ($5,000 × .32197)   58,112    
($19,000 × 5.65022) + ($10,000 × .32197)       110,574

Illustration 25.18 computes the net present values of Project A and Project B by subtracting the initial investment from the present value of the net cash flows.

ILLUSTRATION 25.18 Net present value computation

    Project A   Project B
Present value of net cash flows   $58,112   $110,574
Less: Initial investment   40,000   90,000
Net present value   $18,112   $ 20,574

As Project B has the higher NPV, it would seem that the company should adopt it. However, Project B also requires more than twice the original investment of Project A ($90,000 versus $40,000). In choosing between the two projects, the company should also include in its calculations the amount of the original investment.

One relatively simple method of comparing alternative projects is the profitability index.

  • This method takes into account both the size of the original investment and the discounted cash flows.
  • The profitability index is calculated by dividing the present value of net cash flows that occur after the initial investment by the amount of the initial investment, as Illustration 25.19 shows.

ILLUSTRATION 25.19 Equation for profitability index

Present Value of
Net Cash Flows
÷ Initial
Investment
= Profitability
Index
  • The profitability index allows comparison of the relative desirability of projects that require differing initial investments (see Decision Tools).
  • Note that any project with a positive NPV will have a profitability index above 1.

The profitability index for each of the mutually exclusive projects is calculated in Illustration 25.20.

ILLUSTRATION 25.20 Calculation for profitability index

Profitability Index=Present Value of Net Cash FlowsInitial Investment
Project A Project B
$58,112$40,000=1.45 $110,574$90,000=1.23

In this case, the profitability index of Project A exceeds that of Project B. Thus, Project A is more desirable. Again, if these were not mutually exclusive projects and if resources were not limited, then the company should invest in both projects since both have positive NPVs. Additional considerations related to preference decisions are discussed in more advanced courses.

Risk Analysis

A simplifying assumption made by many financial analysts is that projected results are known with certainty. In reality, projected results are only estimates based on the forecaster’s belief as to the most probable outcome.

  • One approach for dealing with such uncertainty is sensitivity analysis.
  • Sensitivity analysis uses a number of outcome estimates to get a sense of the variability among potential returns.

An example of sensitivity analysis was presented in Illustration 25.11, where we illustrated the impact on NPV of different discount rate assumptions. A higher-risk project would be evaluated using a higher discount rate.

Similarly, to take into account that more distant cash flows are often more uncertain, a higher discount rate can be used to discount more distant cash flows. Other techniques to address uncertainty are discussed in advanced courses.

Post-Audit of Investment Projects

Well-run organizations perform post-audits of investment projects after their completion. A post-audit is a thorough evaluation of how well a project’s actual performance matches the original projections. An example of a post-audit is seen in a situation that occurred at Campbell Soup. The company made the original decision to invest in the Intelligent Quisine line based on management’s best estimates of future cash flows. During the development phase of the project, Campbell hired an outside consulting firm to evaluate the project’s potential for success. Because actual results during the initial years were far below the estimated results and because the future also did not look promising, the project was terminated.

Performing a post-audit is important for a variety of reasons.

  1. If managers know that the company will compare their estimates to actual results, they will be more likely to submit reasonable and accurate data when they make investment proposals. This reduces overly optimistic estimates by managers hoping to get pet projects approved.
  2. As seen with Campbell Soup, a post-audit provides a formal mechanism by which the company can determine whether existing projects should be supported or terminated.
  3. Post-audits improve future investment proposals because, by evaluating past successes and failures, managers improve their estimation techniques.

A post-audit involves the same evaluation techniques used in making the original capital budgeting decision—for example, use of the NPV method. The difference is that, in the post-audit, analysts insert actual figures, where known, and they revise estimates of future amounts based on new information. The managers responsible for the estimates used in the original proposal must explain the reasons for any significant differences between their estimates and actual results.

Post-audits are not foolproof. In the case of Campbell Soup, some observers suggested that the company was too quick to abandon the project. Industry analysts suggested that with more time and more advertising expenditures, Intelligent Quisine might have enjoyed success.

25.4 Internal Rate of Return

The internal rate of return method differs from the net present value method in that it finds the interest yield of the potential investment.

  • The internal rate of return (IRR) is the interest rate that causes the present value of the proposed capital expenditure to equal the present value of the expected net annual cash flows (that is, NPV equal to zero).
  • Because it recognizes the time value of money, the internal rate of return method is (like the NPV method) a discounted cash flow technique (see Decision Tools).

How do we determine the internal rate of return? One way is to use a financial calculator (see Appendix F) or electronic spreadsheet (see the Excel tutorial provided in Wiley Course Resources) to solve for this rate. Or, we can use a trial-and-error procedure searching for a discount rate that results in an NPV equal to zero.

To illustrate, assume that Stewart Shipping Company is considering the purchase of a new front-end loader at a cost of $244,371. Net annual cash flows from this loader are estimated to be $100,000 a year for three years. To determine the internal rate of return on this front-end loader, the company finds the discount rate that results in a net present value of zero. Illustration 25.21 shows that at a rate of return of 10%, Stewart Shipping has a positive net present value of $4,315. At a rate of return of 12%, it has a negative net present value of $4,188. At an 11% rate, the net present value is zero. Therefore, 11% is the internal rate of return for this investment (discount factors from Appendix F, Table 3).

ILLUSTRATION 25.21 Estimation of internal rate of return

Year   Net Annual Cash Flows   Discount Factor 10%   Present Value 10%   Discount Factor 11%   Present Value 11%   Discount Factor 12%   Present Value 12%
1   $100,000   .90909   $ 90,909   .90090   $ 90,090   .89286   $ 89,286
2   $100,000   .82645   82,645   .81162   81,162   .79719   79,719
3   $100,000   .75132   75,132   .73119   73,119   .71178   71,178
            248,686       244,371       240,183
Less: Initial investment   244,371       244,371       244,371
Net present value   $4,315       $–0–       $(4,188)

An easier approach to solving for the internal rate of return can be used if the net annual cash flows are equal, as in the Stewart Shipping example. In this special case, we can find the internal rate of return using the equation provided in Illustration 25.22.

ILLUSTRATION 25.22 Equation for internal rate of return—even cash flows

Capital
Investment
÷ Net Annual
Cash Flows
= Internal Rate of
Return Factor

Applying this equation to the Stewart Shipping example, we find:

$244,371 ÷ 100,000 = 2.44371

We then look up the factor 2.44371 in Table 4 of Appendix F in the three-payment row and find it under 11%. Row 3 is reproduced here for your convenience.

Table 4 Present Value of an Annuity of 1
(n) Payments   4%   5%   6%   7%   8%   9%   10%   11%   12%   15%
3   2.77509   2.72325   2.67301   2.62432   2.57710   2.53130   2.48685   2.44371   2.40183   2.28323

Recognize that if the cash flows are uneven, then a trial-and-error approach or a financial calculator or computerized spreadsheet must be used.

Once managers know the internal rate of return, they compare it to the company’s required rate of return (the discount rate). The IRR decision rule is as follows:

  • Accept the project when the internal rate of return is equal to or greater than the required rate of return.
  • Reject the project when the internal rate of return is less than the required rate of return.

Illustration 25.23 shows these relationships. The internal rate of return method is widely used in practice, largely because most managers find the internal rate of return easy to interpret.

ILLUSTRATION 25.23 Internal rate of return decision criteria

A flowchart depicts the internal rate of return decision criteria. A downward arrow labeled, Compared to, points from a text label, Internal Rate of Return to a text label, Required Rate of Return (the Discount Rate). A left downward arrow labeled, If equal to or greater than: points from a text label, Required Rate of Return (the Discount Rate) to a thumbs up icon labeled, Accept Proposal. A right downward arrow labeled, If less than: points from a text label, Required Rate of Return (the Discount Rate) to a thumbs down icon labeled, Reject Proposal.

Comparing Discounted Cash Flow Methods

Illustration 25.24 compares the two discounted cash flow methods—net present value and internal rate of return. When properly used, either method will provide management with relevant quantitative data for making capital budgeting decisions.

ILLUSTRATION 25.24 Comparison of discounted cash flow methods

    Net Present Value   Internal Rate of Return
1. Objective   Compute net present value (a dollar amount).   Compute internal rate of return (a percentage).
2. Decision rule   If net present value is zero or positive, accept the proposal.   If internal rate of return is equal to or greater than the required rate of return, accept the proposal.
    If net present value is negative, reject the proposal.   If internal rate of return is less than the required rate of return, reject the proposal.

Finally, note that these capital budgeting calculations can also be performed using Excel. A big benefit of using Excel is the ability to quickly experiment with different input variables such as the number of payments, interest rates, or payment amounts. An instructional video demonstrating how to use Excel to perform capital budgeting calculations is provided in Wiley Course Resources. The following shows a sample worksheet from that video.

A partial Excel worksheet displays a single-line heading consisting of Capital Budgeting - How to Use the N P V and I R R Functions in Excel. There are six columns with the following column headers: No data, Year 0, Year 1, Year 2, Year 3, and Year 4. The table data are: Initial cost: Year 0, negative $48,500 (shown in parentheses); Salvage value: Year 4, $4,000; Annual net cash flows: Year 1, $14,300; Year 2, $14,300; Year 3, $14,300; Year 4, 14,300; Total expected cash flows: Year 0, negative $48,500 (shown in parentheses); Year 1, $14,300; Year 2, $14,300; Year 3, $14,300; Year 4, $18,300; all values in this row are highlighted; Required rate of return: 7.80%; Adjacent to a cell labeled as N P V is a cell with a partially completed N P V function, and just below another cell labeled as I R R. A dialog box insert titled, Functions Arguments, displays three fields, Rate, Value 1, and Value 2, each with no date inputted. Text reads as: Returns the net presents value of an investment based on a discount rate and a series of future payments (negative value) and income (positive values); Rate is the rate of discount over the length of one period. Two buttons at the right bottom read: Ok, and Cancel.

25.5 Annual Rate of Return

The final capital budgeting technique we discuss is the annual rate of return method.

  • It employs accrual accounting data rather than cash flows.
  • It indicates the profitability of a capital expenditure by dividing expected annual net income by the average investment.

Illustration 25.25 shows the equation for computing annual rate of return.

ILLUSTRATION 25.25 Annual rate of return equation

Expected Annual
Net Income
÷ Average
Investment
= Annual Rate
of Return

Assume that Reno Company is considering an investment of $130,000 in new equipment. The new equipment is expected to last five years and have zero salvage value at the end of its useful life. Reno uses the straight-line method of depreciation for accounting purposes. Illustration 25.26 shows the expected annual revenues and costs of the new product that will be produced from the investment.

ILLUSTRATION 25.26 Estimated annual net income from Reno Company’s capital expenditure

Sales   $200,000
Less: Costs and expenses    
Manufacturing costs (exclusive of depreciation) $132,000  
Depreciation expense ($130,000 ÷ 5) 26,000  
Selling and administrative expenses 22,000 180,000
Income before income taxes   20,000
Income tax expense   7,000
Net income   $13,000

Reno’s expected annual net income is $13,000. Average investment is derived from the equation shown in Illustration 25.27.

ILLUSTRATION 25.27 Equation for computing average investment

Original Investment+Value at End of Useful Life2=Average Investment

The value at the end of useful life is equal to the asset’s salvage value, if any. For Reno, average investment is $65,000 [($130,000 + $0) ÷ 2]. The expected annual rate of return for Reno’s investment in new equipment is therefore 20%, computed as follows.

$13,000 ÷ $65,000 = 20%

Management then compares the annual rate of return with its required rate of return for investments of similar risk. The required rate of return is generally based on the company’s cost of capital. The decision rule is:

  • A project is acceptable if its rate of return is greater than management’s required rate of return.
  • It is unacceptable when the reverse is true.
  • When companies use the rate of return technique in deciding among several acceptable projects, the higher the rate of return for a given risk, the more attractive the investment.

The principal advantages of this method are the simplicity of its calculation and management’s familiarity with the accounting terms used in the computation. Two limitations of the annual rate of return method are:

  1. It does not consider the time value of money. For example, no consideration is given to whether cash inflows will occur early or late in the life of the investment. As explained in Appendix F, recognition of the time value of money can make a significant difference between the future value and the discounted present value of an investment.
  2. This method relies on accrual accounting numbers rather than expected cash flows. This is potentially problematic because valuation theories employed in finance are based on cash flows. Also, some people feel that accrual accounting numbers are more susceptible to manipulation by management (see Helpful Hint).

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Management gathers project proposals from each department; a capital budget committee screens the proposals and recommends worthy projects. Company officers decide which projects to fund, and the board of directors approves the capital budget. In capital budgeting, estimated cash inflows and outflows, rather than accrual-accounting numbers, are the preferred inputs.

The cash payback technique identifies the time period required to recover the cost of the investment. The equation when net annual cash flows are equal is: Cost of capital investment ÷ Estimated net annual cash flow = Cash payback period. The shorter the payback period, the more attractive the investment.

The net present value method compares the present value of future cash inflows with the capital investment to determine net present value. The NPV decision rule is: Accept the project if net present value is zero or positive. Reject the project if net present value is negative.

Intangible benefits are difficult to quantify and thus are often ignored in capital budgeting decisions. This can result in incorrectly rejecting some projects. One method for considering intangible benefits is to calculate the NPV, ignoring intangible benefits. If the resulting NPV is below zero, evaluate whether the benefits are worth at least the amount of the negative net present value. Alternatively, intangible benefits can be incorporated into the NPV calculation, using conservative estimates of their value.

The profitability index is a tool for comparing the relative merits of alternative capital investment opportunities. It is computed as Present value of net cash flows ÷ Initial investment. The higher the index, the more desirable the project.

A post-audit is an evaluation of a capital investment’s actual performance. Post-audits create an incentive for managers to make accurate estimates. Post-audits also are useful for determining whether a company should continue, expand, or terminate a project. Finally, post-audits provide feedback that is useful for improving estimation techniques.

The objective of the internal rate of return method is to find the interest yield of the potential investment, which is expressed as a percentage rate. The IRR decision rule is: Accept the project when the internal rate of return is equal to or greater than the required rate of return. Reject the project when the internal rate of return is less than the required rate of return.

The annual rate of return uses accrual accounting data to indicate the profitability of a capital investment. It is calculated as Expected annual net income ÷ Amount of the average investment. The higher the rate of return, the more attractive the investment.

Decision Tools Review

Decision Checkpoints Info Needed for Decision Tool to Use for Decision How to Evaluate Results
Should the company invest in a proposed project? Cash flow estimates, discount rate Net present value = Present value of net cash flows less capital investment The investment is financially acceptable if net present value is zero or positive.
Which investment proposal should a company accept? Estimated cash flows and discount rate for each proposal Profitability index=Present value of net cash flowsInitial investment The investment proposal with the highest profitability index should be accepted.
Should the company invest in a proposed project? Estimated cash flows and the required rate of return (hurdle rate) Internal rate of return = Interest rate that results in a net present value of zero If the internal rate of return exceeds the required rate of return for the project, then the project is financially acceptable.

Glossary Review

Annual rate of return method
The determination of the profitability of a capital expenditure, computed by dividing expected annual net income by the average investment.
Capital budgeting
The process of making capital expenditure decisions in business.
Cash payback technique
A capital budgeting technique that identifies the time period required to recover the cost of a capital investment from the net annual cash flow produced by the investment.
Cost of capital
The weighted-average rate of return that the firm must pay to obtain funds from creditors and stockholders.
Discounted cash flow technique
A capital budgeting technique that considers both the estimated net cash flows from the investment and the time value of money.
Discount rate
The interest rate used in discounting the future net cash flows to determine present value.
Internal rate of return (IRR)
The interest rate that will cause the present value of the proposed capital expenditure to equal the present value of the expected net annual cash flows.
Internal rate of return (IRR) method
A method used in capital budgeting that results in finding the interest yield of the potential investment.
Net present value (NPV)
The difference that results when the original capital outlay is subtracted from the discounted net cash flows.
Net present value (NPV) method
A method used in capital budgeting in which net cash flows are discounted to their present value and then compared to the capital outlay required by the investment.
Post-audit
A thorough evaluation of how well a project’s actual performance matches the original projections.
Profitability index
A method of comparing alternative projects that takes into account both the size of the investment and its discounted net cash flows. It is computed by dividing the present value of net cash flows by the initial investment.
Required rate of return
Management’s minimum acceptable rate of return on investments, sometimes called the discount rate or cost of capital.
Sensitivity analysis
An approach that uses a number of outcome estimates to get a sense of the variability among potential returns.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following is not an example of a capital budgeting decision?

  1. Decision to build a new factory.
  2. Decision to renovate an existing facility.
  3. Decision to buy a piece of machinery.
  4. All of the answer choices are capital budgeting decisions.

Answer

d. Choices (a), (b), and (c) are all examples of capital budgeting decisions, so choice (d) is the best answer.

2. (LO 1) What is the order of involvement of the following parties in the capital budgeting authorization process?

  1. Factory managers, officers, capital budget committee, board of directors.
  2. Board of directors, factory managers, officers, capital budget committee.
  3. Factory managers, capital budget committee, officers, board of directors.
  4. Officers, factory managers, capital budget committee, board of directors.

Answer

c. The process of authorizing capital budget expenditures starts with factory managers, moves on to the capital budgeting committee, goes next to the officers of the firm and finally is acted upon by the board of directors. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

3. (LO 1) What is a weakness of the cash payback approach?

  1. It uses accrual-based accounting numbers.
  2. It ignores the time value of money.
  3. It ignores the expected profitability of the project.
  4. It ignores both the time value of money and the expected profitability of the project.

Answer

d. Choices (b) and (c) are both correct; therefore, choice (d) is the best answer. Choice (a) is incorrect as the use of accrual-based accounting numbers is not a weakness of the cash payback approach.

4. (LO 1) Siegel Industries is considering two capital budgeting projects. Project A requires an initial investment of $48,000. It is expected to produce net annual cash flows of $7,000. Project B requires an initial investment of $75,000 and is expected to produce net annual cash flows of $12,000. Using the cash payback technique to evaluate the two projects, Siegel should accept:

  1. Project A because it has a shorter cash payback period.
  2. Project B because it has a shorter cash payback period.
  3. Project A because it requires a smaller initial investment.
  4. Project B because it produces a larger net annual cash flow.

Answer

b. Project B ($75,000 ÷ $12,000) has a shorter cash payback period than Project A ($48,000 ÷ $7,000). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 2) Which is a true statement regarding using a higher discount rate to calculate the net present value of a project?

  1. It will make it less likely that the project will be accepted.
  2. It will make it more likely that the project will be accepted.
  3. It is appropriate to use a higher rate if the project is perceived as being less risky than other projects being considered.
  4. It is appropriate to use a higher rate if the project will have a short useful life relative to other projects being considered.

Answer

a. If a higher discount rate is used in calculating the net present value of a project, the resulting net present value will be lower and the project will be less likely to be accepted. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

6. (LO 2) A positive net present value means that the:

  1. project’s rate of return is less than the cutoff rate.
  2. project’s rate of return exceeds the required rate of return.
  3. project’s rate of return equals the required rate of return.
  4. project is unacceptable.

Answer

b. A positive net present value means that the project’s rate of return exceeds the required rate of return. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

7. (LO 2) Which of the following is not an alternative name for the discount rate?

  1. Hurdle rate.
  2. Required rate of return.
  3. Cutoff rate.
  4. All of the answer choices are alternative names for the discount rate.

Answer

d. Choices (a), (b), and (c) are all alternative names for the discount rate; therefore, choice (d) is the best answer.

8. (LO 3) If a project has intangible benefits whose value is hard to estimate, the best thing to do is:

  1. ignore these benefits, since any estimate of their value will most likely be wrong.
  2. include a conservative estimate of their value.
  3. ignore their value in your initial net present value calculation, but then estimate whether their potential value is worth at least the amount of the net present value deficiency.
  4. either include a conservative estimate of their value or ignore their value in your initial net present value calculation, but then estimate whether their potential value is worth at least the amount of the net present value deficiency.

Answer

d. Choices (b) and (c) are both reasonable approaches to including intangible benefits in the capital budgeting process; therefore, choice (d) is the best answer. Choice (a) is incorrect because even though these intangible benefits may be hard to quantify, they should not be ignored in the capital budgeting process.

9. (LO 3) An example of an intangible benefit provided by a capital budgeting project is:

  1. the salvage value of the capital investment.
  2. a positive net present value.
  3. a decrease in customer complaints regarding poor quality.
  4. an internal rate of return greater than zero.

Answer

c. A decrease in customer complaints regarding poor quality is one example of an intangible benefit provided by a capital budgeting project. The other choices are incorrect because (a) salvage value, (b) net present value, and (d) internal rate of return are all quantitative measures, i.e., tangible.

10. (LO 3) The following information is available for a potential capital investment.

Initial investment $80,000
Salvage value 10,000
Net annual cash flow 14,820
Present value of net annual cash flows 98,112
Net present value 18,112
Useful life 10 years

The potential investment’s profitability index (rounded to two decimals) is:

  1. 5.40.
  2. 1.19.
  3. 1.23.
  4. 1.40.

Answer

c. ($18,112 + $80,000) ÷ $80,000 = 1.23, not (a) 5.40, (b) 1.19, or (d) 1.40.

11. (LO 3) A post-audit of an investment project should be performed:

  1. on all significant capital expenditure projects.
  2. on all projects that management feels might be financial failures.
  3. on randomly selected projects.
  4. only on projects that enjoy tremendous success.

Answer

a. A post-audit should be performed on all significant capital expenditure projects, not just on (b) financial failures, (c) randomly selected projects, or (d) tremendous successes, because the feedback gained will help to improve the process in the future and also will give managers an incentive to be more realistic in preparing capital expenditure proposals.

12. (LO 4) A project should be accepted if its internal rate of return exceeds:

  1. zero.
  2. the rate of return on a government bond.
  3. the company’s required rate of return.
  4. the rate the company pays on borrowed funds.

Answer

c. A project should be accepted if its internal rate of return exceeds the company’s required rate of return, not (a) zero, (b) the rate of return on a government bond, or (d) the rate the company pays on borrowed funds.

13. (LO 4) The following information is available for a potential capital investment.

Initial investment $60,000
Net annual cash flow 15,400
Net present value 3,143
Useful life 5 years

The potential investment’s internal rate of return is approximately:

  1. 5%.
  2. 10%.
  3. 4%.
  4. 9%.

Answer

d. ($60,000 ÷ $15,400) equals 3.8961, which corresponds with approximately 9% in Table 4 of Appendix F, not (a) 5%, (b) 10%, or (c) 4%.

14. (LO 5) Which of the following is incorrect about the annual rate of return technique?

  1. The calculation is simple.
  2. The accounting terms used are familiar to management.
  3. The timing of the cash inflows is not considered.
  4. The time value of money is considered.

Answer

d. The time value of money is not considered when applying the annual rate of return method. The other choices are correct statements.

15. (LO 5) The following information is available for a potential capital investment.

Initial investment $120,000
Annual net income 15,000
Net annual cash flow 27,500
Salvage value 20,000
Useful life 8 years

The potential investment’s annual rate of return is approximately:

  1. 21%.
  2. 15%.
  3. 30%.
  4. 39%.

Answer

a. $15,000 ÷ [($120,000 + $20,000) ÷ 2] = 21%, not (b) 15%, (c) 30%, or (d) 39%.

Practice Brief Exercises

Compute the cash payback period for a capital investment.

1. (LO 1) Carson Company is considering purchasing new equipment for $600,000. Annual depreciation over the 8-year useful life of the equipment is $75,000. It is expected that the equipment will produce net annual cash inflows of $100,000 over its 8-year useful life. Compute the cash payback period.

Solution

Cash payback period = $600,000 ÷ $100,000 = 6 years

Compute net present values.

2. (LO 2) Hilred Company is considering two different, mutually exclusive capital expenditure proposals. Project A will cost $400,000, has an expected useful life of 8 years and a salvage value of zero, and is expected to increase net annual cash flows by $80,000. Project B will also cost $400,000, has an expected useful life of 8 years and a salvage value of $100,000, and is expected to increase net annual cash flows by $70,000. A discount rate of 10% is appropriate for both projects. Compute the net present value of each project. Which project should be accepted?

Solution

Project A          
  Cash Flows × 10% Discount Factor = Present Value
Present value of net annual cash flows $ 80,000 × 5.33493 = $426,794
Present value of salvage value 0 × .46651 = 0
          426,794
Less: Capital investment         400,000
Net present value         $26,794
Project B          
  Cash Flows × 10% Discount Factor = Present Value
Present value of net annual cash flows $ 70,000 × 5.33493 = $373,445
Present value of salvage value 100,000 × .46651 = 46,651
          420,096
Less: Capital investment         400,000
Net present value         $20,096

Project A has a higher net present value than Project B, and it should therefore be accepted.

Calculate annual rate of return.

3. (LO 5) King-Roken Company is considering investing in new automated equipment. It is expected that the equipment will increase annual revenues by $200,000 and annual expenses by $120,000 (including depreciation). The equipment will cost $540,000 and have a $20,000 salvage value at the end of its 10-year useful life. Calculate the annual rate of return.

Solution

The annual rate of return is calculated by dividing expected annual income by the average investment. The company’s expected annual income is:

$200,000 – $120,000 = $80,000

Its average investment is: $540,000+$20,0002=$280,000

Therefore, its annual rate of return is:

$80,000 ÷ $280,000 = 28.6%

Practice Exercises

Calculate payback period and internal rate of return, and apply decision rules.

1. (LO 1, 4) BTMS Inc. wants to purchase a new machine for $30,000. Installation costs are $1,500. The old machine was bought 5 years ago and had an expected economic life of 10 years without salvage value. This old machine now has a book value of $2,000, and BTMS Inc. expects to sell it for that amount. The new machine would decrease operating costs by $8,000 each year of its economic life. The straight-line depreciation method would be used for the new machine, for a 5-year period with no salvage value.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cash payback period.
  2. Determine the approximate internal rate of return.
  3. Assuming the company has a required rate of return of 10%, state your conclusion on whether the new machine should be purchased.

(CGA adapted)

Solution

  1. Total net investment = $30,000 + $1,500 − $2,000 = $29,500

    Annual net cash flow = $8,000

    Payback period = $29,500 ÷ $8,000 = 3.7 years

  2. Net present value approximates zero when discount rate is 11%.
    Item   Amount   Years   PV Factor   Present Value
    Net annual cash flows   $8,000   1–5   3.69590   $29,567
    Less: Capital investment               29,500
    Net present value               $67
  3. Because the approximate internal rate of return of 11% exceeds the required rate of return of 10%, the investment should be accepted.

Calculate payback, annual rate of return, and net present value

2. (LO 1, 2, 5) MCA Corporation is reviewing an investment proposal. The initial cost is $105,000. Estimates of the book value of the investment at the end of each year, the net cash flows for each year, and the net income for each year are presented in the schedule below. All cash flows are assumed to take place at the end of the year. The salvage value of the investment at the end of each year is equal to its book value. There would be no salvage value at the end of the investment’s life.

Investment Proposal
Year   Book Value   Annual Cash Flows   Annual Net Income
1   $70,000   $45,000   $16,000
2   42,000   40,000   18,000
3   21,000   35,000   20,000
4   7,000   30,000   22,000
5   0   25,000   24,000

MCA Corporation uses a 15% target rate of return for new investment proposals.

Instructions

  1. What is the cash payback period for this proposal?
  2. What is the annual rate of return for the investment?
  3. What is the net present value of the investment?

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Solution

  1.     Year   Amount   Balance
    Initial investment   0   $(105,000)   $(105,000)
    Less: Cash flow   1   45,000   (60,000)
        2   40,000   (20,000)
        3   35,000   15,000

    Payback period = 2 + ($20,000 ÷ $35,000) = 2.57 years

  2. Average annual net income = ($16,000 + $18,000 + $20,000 + $22,000 + $24,000) ÷ 5 = $20,000

    Average investment = ($105,000 + $0) ÷ 2 = $52,500

    Annual rate of return = $20,000 ÷ $52,500 = 38.10%

  3.     Year   Discount Factor, 15%   ×   Amount   =   Present Value
    Net cash flows   1   0.86957       $45,000       $ 39,131
        2   0.75614       40,000       30,246
        3   0.65752       35,000       23,013
        4   0.57175       30,000       17,153
        5   0.49718       25,000       12,430
    Present value of cash inflows                       121,973
    Less: Initial investment                       105,000
    Net present value                       $ 16,973

Practice Problem

Compute annual rate of return, cash payback, and net present value.

(LO 1, 2, 5) Cornfield Company is considering a long-term capital investment project in laser equipment. This will require an investment of $280,000, and it will have a useful life of 5 years. Annual net income is expected to be $16,000 a year. Depreciation is computed by the straight-line method with no salvage value. The company’s cost of capital is 10%, and it desires a cash payback of 60% of a project’s useful life or less. (Hint: Assume cash flows can be computed by adding back depreciation expense.)

Instructions

(Round all computations to two decimal places unless directed otherwise.)

  1. Compute the cash payback period for the project.
  2. Compute the net present value for the project. (Round to nearest dollar.)
  3. Compute the annual rate of return for the project.
  4. Should the project be accepted? Why or why not?

Solution

  1. $280,000 ÷ $72,000 ($16,000 + $56,000) = 3.89 years
  2.   Present Value at 10%
    Discount factor for 5 payments 3.79079
    Present value of net cash flows:  
    $72,000 × 3.79079 $272,937
    Less: Capital investment 280,000
    Negative net present value $(7,063)
  3. $16,000 ÷ $140,000 ($280,000 ÷ 2) = 11.4%
  4. The annual rate of return of 11.4% is reasonable. However, the cash payback period is 78% of the project’s useful life, and net present value is negative. The recommendation is to reject the project.

Questions

1. Describe the process a company may use in screening and approving the capital expenditure budget.

2. What are the advantages and disadvantages of the cash payback technique?

3. Tom Wells claims the equation for the cash payback technique is the same as the equation for the annual rate of return technique. Is Tom correct? What is the equation for the cash payback technique?

4. Two types of present value tables may be used with the discounted cash flow techniques. Identify the tables and the circumstance(s) when each table should be used.

5. What is the decision rule under the net present value method?

6. Discuss the factors that determine the appropriate discount rate to use when calculating the net present value.

7. What simplifying assumptions were made in the chapter regarding the calculation of net present value?

8. What are some examples of potential intangible benefits of investment proposals? Why do these intangible benefits complicate the capital budgeting evaluation process? What might happen if intangible benefits are ignored in a capital budgeting decision?

9. What steps can be taken to incorporate intangible benefits into the capital budget evaluation process?

10. What advantages does the profitability index provide over direct comparison of net present value when comparing two projects?

11. What is a post-audit? What are the potential benefits of a post-audit?

12. Identify the steps required in using the internal rate of return method when the net annual cash flows are equal.

13. El Cajon Company uses the internal rate of return method. What is the decision rule for this method?

14. What are the strengths of the annual rate of return approach? What are its weaknesses?

15. Your classmate, Mike Dawson, is confused about the factors that are included in the annual rate of return technique. What is the equation for this technique?

16. Sveta Pace is trying to understand the term “cost of capital.” Define the term and indicate its relevance to the decision rule under the internal rate of return technique.

Brief Exercises

Compute the cash payback period for a capital investment.

BE25.1 (LO 1), AP Rihanna Company is considering purchasing new equipment for $450,000. It is expected that the equipment will produce net annual cash flows of $60,000 over its 10-year useful life. Annual depreciation will be $45,000. Compute the cash payback period.

Compute net present value of an investment.

BE25.2 (LO 2), AN Hsung Company accumulates the following data concerning a proposed capital investment: cash cost $215,000, net annual cash flows $40,000, and present value factor of cash inflows for 10 years 5.65 (rounded). Determine the net present value, and indicate whether the investment should be made.

Compute net present value of an investment.

BE25.3 (LO 2), AP Thunder Corporation, an amusement park, is considering a capital investment in a new exhibit. The exhibit would cost $136,000 and have an estimated useful life of 5 years. It can be sold for $60,000 at the end of that time. (Amusement parks need to rotate exhibits to keep people interested.) It is expected to increase net annual cash flows by $25,000. The company’s borrowing rate is 8%. Its cost of capital is 10%. Calculate the net present value of this project to the company.

Compute net present value of an investment and consider intangible benefits.

BE25.4 (LO 2, 3), AN Caine Bottling Corporation is considering the purchase of a new bottling machine. The machine would cost $200,000 and has an estimated useful life of 8 years with zero salvage value. Management estimates that the new bottling machine will provide net annual cash flows of $34,000. Management also believes that the new bottling machine will save the company money because it is expected to be more reliable than other machines, and thus will reduce downtime. How much would the reduction in downtime have to be worth in order for the project to be acceptable? Assume a discount rate of 9%. (Hint: Calculate the net present value.)

Compute net present value and profitability index.

BE25.5 (LO 2, 3), AN McKnight Company is considering two different, mutually exclusive capital expenditure proposals. Project A will cost $400,000, has an expected useful life of 10 years and a salvage value of zero, and is expected to increase net annual cash flows by $70,000. Project B will cost $310,000, has an expected useful life of 10 years and a salvage value of zero, and is expected to increase net annual cash flows by $55,000. A discount rate of 9% is appropriate for both projects. Compute the net present value and profitability index of each project. Which project should be accepted?

Perform a post-audit.

BE25.6 (LO 3), AN Quillen Company is performing a post-audit of a project completed one year ago. The initial estimates were that the project would cost $250,000, would have a useful life of 9 years and zero salvage value, and would result in net annual cash flows of $46,000 per year. Now that the investment has been in operation for 1 year, revised figures indicate that it actually cost $260,000, will have a total useful life of 11 years (including the year just completed), and will produce net annual cash flows of $39,000 per year. Evaluate the success of the project. Assume a discount rate of 10%.

Calculate internal rate of return.

BE25.7 (LO 4), AP Kanye Company is evaluating the purchase of a rebuilt spot-welding machine to be used in the manufacture of a new product. The machine will cost $176,000, has an estimated useful life of 7 years and a salvage value of zero, and will increase net annual cash flows by $35,000. What is its approximate internal rate of return?

Calculate internal rate of return.

BE25.8 (LO 4), AN Viera Corporation is considering investing in a new facility. The estimated cost of the facility is $2,045,000. It will be used for 12 years, then sold for $716,000. The facility will generate annual cash inflows of $400,000 and will need new annual cash outflows of $150,000. The company has a required rate of return of 7%. Calculate the internal rate of return on this project, and discuss whether the project should be accepted.

Compute annual rate of return.

BE25.9 (LO 5), AP Swift Oil Company is considering investing in a new oil well. It is expected that the oil well will increase annual revenues by $130,000 and will increase annual expenses by $70,000 including depreciation. The oil well will cost $490,000 and will have a $10,000 salvage value at the end of its 10-year useful life. Calculate the annual rate of return.

DO IT! Exercises

Compute the cash payback period for an investment.

DO IT! 25.1 (LO 1), AP Wayne Company is considering a long-term investment project called ZIP. ZIP will require an investment of $140,000. It will have a useful life of 4 years and no salvage value. Annual cash inflows would increase by $80,000, and annual cash outflows would increase by $40,000. Compute the cash payback period.

Calculate net present value of an investment.

DO IT! 25.2 (LO 2), AN Wayne Company is considering a long-term investment project called ZIP. ZIP will require an investment of $120,000. It will have a useful life of 4 years and no salvage value. Annual cash inflows would increase by $80,000, and annual cash outflows would increase by $40,000. The company’s required rate of return is 12%. Calculate the net present value on this project and discuss whether it should be accepted.

Compute profitability index.

DO IT! 25.3 (LO 3), AP Ranger Corporation has decided to invest in renewable energy sources to meet part of its energy needs for production. It is considering solar power versus wind power. After considering cost savings as well as incremental revenues from selling excess electricity into the power grid, it has determined the following.

    Solar   Wind
Present value of annual cash flows   $52,580   $128,450
Capital investment   $39,500   $105,300

Determine the net present value and profitability index of each project. Which energy source should it choose?

Calculate internal rate of return.

DO IT! 25.4 (LO 4), AN Wayne Company is considering a long-term investment project called ZIP. ZIP will require an investment of $120,000. It will have a useful life of 4 years and no salvage value. Annual cash inflows would increase by $80,000, and annual cash outflows would increase by $40,000. The company’s required rate of return is 12%. Calculate the internal rate of return on this project and discuss whether it should be accepted.

Calculate annual rate of return.

DO IT! 25.5 (LO 5), AP Wayne Company is considering a long-term investment project called ZIP. ZIP will require an investment of $120,000. It will have a useful life of 4 years and no salvage value. Annual revenues would increase by $80,000, and annual expenses (excluding depreciation) would increase by $41,000. Wayne uses the straight-line method to compute depreciation expense. The company’s required rate of return is 12%. Compute the annual rate of return.

Exercises

Compute cash payback and net present value.

E25.1 (LO 1, 2), AN Linkin Corporation is considering purchasing a new delivery truck. The truck has many advantages over the company’s current truck (not the least of which is that it runs). The new truck would cost $56,000. Because of the increased capacity, reduced maintenance costs, and increased fuel economy, the new truck is expected to generate cost savings of $8,000. At the end of 8 years, the company will sell the truck for an estimated $27,000. Traditionally the company has used a rule of thumb that a proposal should not be accepted unless it has a payback period that is less than 50% of the asset’s estimated useful life. Larry Newton, a new manager, has suggested that the company should not rely solely on the payback approach, but should also employ the net present value method when evaluating new projects. The company’s cost of capital is 8%.

Instructions

  1. Compute the cash payback period and net present value of the proposed investment.
  2. Does the project meet the company’s cash payback criteria? Does it meet the net present value criteria for acceptance? Discuss your results.

Compute cash payback period and net present value.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E25.2 (LO 1, 2), AN Doug’s Custom Construction Company is considering three new projects, each requiring an equipment investment of $22,000. Each project will last for 3 years and produce the following net annual cash flows.

Year   AA   BB   CC
1   $ 7,000   $10,000   $13,000
2   9,000   10,000   12,000
3   12,000   10,000   11,000
Total   $28,000   $30,000   $36,000

The equipment’s salvage value is zero, and Doug uses straight-line depreciation. Doug will not accept any project with a cash payback period over 2 years. Doug’s required rate of return is 12%.

Instructions

  1. Compute each project’s payback period, indicating the most desirable project and the least desirable project using this method. (Round to two decimals and assume in your computations that cash flows occur evenly throughout the year.)
  2. Compute the net present value of each project. Does your evaluation change? (Round to nearest dollar.)

Calculate net present value and apply decision rule.

E25.3 (LO 2), AN Hillsong Inc. manufactures snowsuits. Hillsong is considering purchasing a new sewing machine at a cost of $2.45 million. Its existing machine was purchased 5 years ago at a price of $1.8 million; 6 months ago, Hillsong spent $55,000 to keep it operational. The existing sewing machine can be sold today for $250,000. The new sewing machine would require a one-time, $85,000 training cost. Operating costs would decrease by the following amounts for years 1 to 7:

Year 1 $390,000
  2 400,000
  3 411,000
  4 426,000
  5 434,000
  6 435,000
  7 436,000

The new sewing machine would be depreciated according to the declining-balance method at a rate of 20%. The salvage value is expected to be $400,000. This new equipment would require maintenance costs of $100,000 at the end of the fifth year. The cost of capital is 9%.

Instructions

Use the net present value method to determine whether Hillsong should purchase the new machine to replace the existing machine, and state the reason for your conclusion.

(CGA adapted)

Compute net present value and profitability index.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

E25.4 (LO 2, 3), AN BAK Corp. is considering purchasing one of two new diagnostic machines. Either machine would make it possible for the company to bid on jobs that it currently isn’t equipped to do. Estimates regarding each machine are provided here.

  Machine A Machine B
Original cost $75,500 $180,000
Estimated life 8 years 8 years
Salvage value –0– –0–
Estimated annual cash inflows $20,000 $40,000
Estimated annual cash outflows $5,000 $10,000

Instructions

Calculate the net present value and profitability index of each machine. Assume a 9% discount rate. Which machine should be purchased?

Determine internal rate of return.

E25.5 (LO 4), AN Bruno Corporation is involved in the business of injection molding of plastics. It is considering the purchase of a new computer-aided design and manufacturing machine for $430,000. The company believes that with this new machine it will improve productivity and increase quality, resulting in an increase in net annual cash flows of $101,000 for the next 6 years. Management requires a 10% rate of return on all new investments.

Instructions

Calculate the internal rate of return on this new machine. Should the investment be accepted?

Calculate cash payback period and internal rate of return, and apply decision rules.

E25.6 (LO 1, 4), AN BSU Inc. wants to purchase a new machine for $29,300, excluding $1,500 of installation costs. The old machine was purchased 5 years ago and had an expected economic life of 10 years with no salvage value. The old machine has a book value of $2,000, and BSU Inc. expects to sell it for that amount. The new machine will decrease operating costs by $7,000 each year of its economic life. The straight-line depreciation method will be used for the new machine for a 6-year period with no salvage value.

Instructions

  1. Determine the cash payback period.
  2. Determine the approximate internal rate of return.
  3. Assuming the company has a required rate of return of 10%, state your conclusion on whether the new machine should be purchased.

(CGA adapted)

Determine internal rate of return.

E25.7 (LO 4), AN Iggy Company is considering three capital expenditure projects. Relevant data for the projects are as follows.

Project   Investment   Annual Net Income   Life of Project
22A   $240,000   $15,500   6 years
23A   270,000   20,600   9 years
24A   280,000   15,700   7 years

Annual net income is constant over the life of the project. Each project is expected to have zero salvage value at the end of the project. Iggy Company uses the straight-line method of depreciation.

Instructions

  1. Determine the internal rate of return for each project. Round the internal rate of return factor to three decimals.
  2. If Iggy Company’s required rate of return is 10%, which projects are acceptable?

Calculate annual rate of return.

E25.8 (LO 5), AP Service Pierre’s Hair Salon is considering opening a new location in French Lick, California. The cost of building a new salon is $300,000. A new salon will normally generate annual revenues of $70,000, with annual expenses (including depreciation) of $41,500. At the end of 15 years, the salon will have a salvage value of $80,000.

Instructions

Calculate the annual rate of return on the project.

Compute cash payback period and annual rate of return.

E25.9 (LO 1, 5), AP Service Legend Service Center just purchased an automobile hoist for $32,400. The hoist has an 8-year life and an estimated salvage value of $3,000. Installation costs and freight charges were $3,300 and $700, respectively. Legend uses straight-line depreciation.

The new hoist will be used to replace mufflers and tires on automobiles. Legend estimates that the new hoist will enable its mechanics to replace 5 extra mufflers per week. Each muffler sells for $72 installed. The cost of a muffler is $36, and the labor cost to install a muffler is $16.

Instructions

  1. Compute the cash payback period for the new hoist.
  2. Compute the annual rate of return for the new hoist. (Round to one decimal.)

Compute annual rate of return, cash payback period, and net present value.

E25.10 (LO 1, 2, 5), AP Vilas Company is considering a capital investment of $190,000 in additional productive facilities. The new machinery is expected to have a useful life of 5 years with no salvage value. Depreciation is by the straight-line method. During the life of the investment, annual net income and net annual cash flows are expected to be $12,000 and $50,000, respectively. Vilas has a 12% cost of capital rate, which is the required rate of return on the investment.

Instructions

(Round to two decimals.)

  1. Compute (1) the cash payback period and (2) the annual rate of return on the proposed capital expenditure.
  2. Using the discounted cash flow technique, compute the net present value.

Calculate payback, annual rate of return, and net present value.

E25.11 (LO 1, 2, 5), AP Drake Corporation is reviewing an investment proposal. The initial cost is $105,000. Estimates of the book value of the investment at the end of each year, the net cash flows for each year, and the net income for each year are presented in the following schedule. All cash flows are assumed to take place at the end of the year. The salvage value of the investment at the end of each year is assumed to equal its book value. There would be no salvage value at the end of the investment’s life.

Investment Proposal
Year   Book Value   Annual Cash Flows   Annual Net Income
1   $70,000   $45,000   $10,000
2   42,000   40,000   12,000
3   21,000   35,000   14,000
4   7,000   30,000   16,000
5   0   25,000   18,000

Drake Corporation uses an 11% target rate of return for new investment proposals.

Instructions

  1. What is the cash payback period for this proposal?
  2. What is the annual rate of return for the investment?
  3. What is the net present value of the investment?

(CMA-Canada adapted)

Problems

Compute annual rate of return, cash payback, and net present value.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P25.1 (LO 1, 2, 5), AN U3 Company is considering three long-term capital investment proposals. Each investment has a useful life of 5 years. Relevant data on each project are as follows.

  Project Bono Project Edge Project Clayton
Capital investment $160,000 $175,000 $200,000
Capital investment Annual net income:      
Year 1 14,000 18,000 27,000
2 14,000 17,000 23,000
3 14,000 16,000 21,000
4 14,000 12,000 13,000
5 14,000 9,000 12,000
Total $ 70,000 $ 72,000 $ 96,000

Depreciation is computed by the straight-line method with no salvage value. The company’s cost of capital is 15%. (Assume that cash flows occur evenly throughout the year.)

Instructions

  1. Compute the cash payback period for each project. (Round to two decimals.)
  2. Compute the net present value for each project. (Round to nearest dollar.)

    b. E $(7,312); C $2,163

  3. Compute the annual rate of return for each project. (Round to two decimals.) (Hint: Use average annual net income in your computation.)
  4. Rank the projects on each of the foregoing bases. Which project do you recommend?

Compute annual rate of return, cash payback, and net present value.

P25.2 (LO 1, 2, 5), AN Service Writing Lon Timur is an accounting major at a midwestern state university located approximately 60 miles from a major city. Many of the students attending the university are from the metropolitan area and visit their homes regularly on the weekends. Lon, an entrepreneur at heart, realizes that few good commuting alternatives are available for students doing weekend travel. He believes that a weekend commuting service could be organized and run profitably from several suburban and downtown shopping mall locations. Lon has gathered the following investment information.

  1. Five used vans would cost a total of $75,000 to purchase and would have a 3-year useful life with negligible salvage value. Lon plans to use straight-line depreciation.
  2. Ten drivers would have to be employed at a total payroll expense of $48,000.
  3. Other annual out-of-pocket expenses associated with running the commuter service would include gasoline $16,000, maintenance $3,300, repairs $4,000, insurance $4,200, and advertising $2,500.
  4. Lon has visited several financial institutions to discuss funding. The best interest rate he has been able to negotiate is 15%. Use this rate for cost of capital.
  5. Lon expects each van to make 10 round trips weekly and carry an average of 6 students each trip. The service is expected to operate 30 weeks each year, and each student will be charged $12.00 for a round-trip ticket.

Instructions

  1. Determine the annual (1) net income and (2) net annual cash flows for the commuter service.

    a. (1) $5,000

  2. Compute (1) the cash payback period and (2) the annual rate of return. (Round to two decimals.)

    b. (1) 2.5 years

  3. Compute the net present value of the commuter service. (Round to the nearest dollar.)
  4. What should Lon conclude from these computations?

Compute net present value, profitability index, and internal rate of return.

P25.3 (LO 2, 3, 4), AN Service Brooks Clinic is considering investing in new heart-monitoring equipment. It has two options. Option A would have an initial lower cost but would require a significant expenditure for rebuilding after 4 years. Option B would require no rebuilding expenditure, but its maintenance costs would be higher. Since the Option B machine is of initial higher quality, it is expected to have a salvage value at the end of its useful life. The following estimates were made of the cash flows. The company’s cost of capital is 8%.

  Option A Option B
Initial cost $160,000 $227,000
Annual cash inflows $71,000 $80,000
Annual cash outflows $30,000 $31,000
Cost to rebuild (end of year 4) $50,000 $0
Salvage value $0 $8,000
Estimated useful life 7 years 7 years

Instructions

  1. Compute the (1) net present value, (2) profitability index, and (3) internal rate of return for each option. (Hint: To solve for internal rate of return, experiment with alternative discount rates to arrive at a net present value of zero.)
    a. (1) NPV A $16,709
      (3) IRR B 12%
  2. Which option should be accepted?

Compute net present value considering intangible benefits.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

P25.4 (LO 2, 3), E Service Jane’s Auto Care is considering the purchase of a new tow truck. The garage doesn’t currently have a tow truck, and the $60,000 price tag for a new truck would represent a major expenditure. Jane Austen, owner of the garage, has compiled the following estimates in trying to determine whether the tow truck should be purchased.

Initial cost $60,000
Estimated useful life 8 years
Net annual cash flows from towing $8,000
Overhaul costs (end of year 4) $6,000
Salvage value $12,000

Jane’s good friend, Rick Ryan, stopped by. He is trying to convince Jane that the tow truck will have other benefits that Jane hasn’t even considered. First, he says, cars that need towing need to be fixed. Thus, when Jane tows them to her facility, her repair revenues will increase. Second, he notes that the tow truck could have a plow mounted on it, thus saving Jane the cost of plowing her parking lot. (Rick will give her a used plow blade for free if Jane will plow Rick’s driveway.) Third, he notes that the truck will generate goodwill; people who are rescued by Jane’s tow truck will feel grateful and might be more inclined to use her service station in the future or buy gas there. Fourth, the tow truck will have “Jane’s Auto Care” on its doors, hood, and back tailgate—a form of free advertising wherever the tow truck goes. Rick estimates that, at a minimum, these benefits would be worth the following.

Additional annual net cash flows from repair work $3,000
Annual savings from plowing 750
Additional annual net cash flows from customer “goodwill” 1,000
Additional annual net cash flows resulting from free advertising 750

The company’s cost of capital is 9%.

Instructions

  1. Calculate the net present value, ignoring the additional benefits described by Rick. Should the tow truck be purchased?
    a. NPV $(13,950)
  2. Calculate the net present value, incorporating the additional benefits suggested by Rick. Should the tow truck be purchased?
    b. NPV $16,491
  3. Suppose Rick has been overly optimistic in his assessment of the value of the additional benefits. At a minimum, how much would the additional benefits have to be worth in order for the project to be accepted?

Compute net present value and internal rate of return with sensitivity analysis.

P25.5 (LO 2, 3, 4), E Service Coolplay Corp. is thinking about opening a soccer camp in southern California. To start the camp, Coolplay would need to purchase land and build four soccer fields and a sleeping and dining facility to house 150 soccer players. Each year, the camp would be run for 8 sessions of 1 week each. The company would hire college soccer players as coaches. The camp attendees would be male and female soccer players ages 12–18. Property values in southern California have enjoyed a steady increase in value. It is expected that after using the facility for 20 years, Coolplay can sell the property for more than it was originally purchased for. The following amounts have been estimated.

Cost of land $300,000
Cost to build soccer fields, dorm, and dining facility $600,000
Annual cash inflows assuming 150 players and 8 weeks $920,000
Annual cash outflows $840,000
Estimated useful life 20 years
Salvage value $1,500,000
Discount rate 8%

Instructions

  1. Calculate the net present value of the project.
    a. NPV $207,277
  2. To gauge the sensitivity of the project to these estimates, assume that if only 125 players attend each week, annual cash inflows will be $805,000 and annual cash outflows will be $750,000. What is the net present value using these alternative estimates? Discuss your findings.
  3. Assuming the original facts, what is the net present value if the project is actually riskier than first assumed and a 10% discount rate is more appropriate?
  4. Assume that during the first 5 years, the annual net cash flows each year were only $40,000. At the end of the fifth year, the company is running low on cash, so management decides to sell the property for $1,332,000. What was the actual internal rate of return on the project? Explain how this return was possible given that the camp did not appear to be successful.
    d. IRR 12%

Continuing Cases

Current Designs

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

CD25 A company that manufactures recreational pedal boats has approached Mike Cichanowski to ask if he would be interested in using Current Designs’ rotomold expertise and equipment to produce some of the pedal boat components. Mike is intrigued by the idea and thinks it would be an interesting way of complementing the present product line.

One of Mike’s hesitations about the proposal is that the pedal boats are a different shape than the kayaks that Current Designs produces. As a result, the company would need to buy an additional rotomold oven in order to produce the pedal boat components. This project clearly involves risks, and Mike wants to make sure that the returns justify the risks. In this case, since this is a new venture, Mike thinks that a 15% discount rate is appropriate to use to evaluate the project.

As an intern at Current Designs, Mike has asked you to prepare an initial evaluation of this proposal. To aid in your analysis, he has provided the following information and assumptions.

  1. The new rotomold oven will have a cost of $256,000, a salvage value of $0, and an 8-year useful life. Straight-line depreciation will be used.
  2. The projected revenues, costs, and results for each of the 8 years of this project are as follows.
Sales   $220,000
Less:    
Manufacturing costs $140,000  
Depreciation 32,000  
Shipping and administrative costs 22,000 194,000
Income before income taxes   26,000
Income tax expense   10,800
Net income   $ 15,200

Instructions

  1. Compute the annual rate of return. (Round to two decimal places.)
  2. Compute the payback period. (Round to two decimal places.)
  3. Compute the net present value using a discount rate of 9%. (Round to nearest dollar.) Should the proposal be accepted using this discount rate?
  4. Compute the net present value using a discount rate of 15%. (Round to nearest dollar.) Should the proposal be accepted using this discount rate?

Waterways Corporation

(Note: This is a continuation of the Waterways case from Chapters 1424.)

WC25 Waterways Corporation puts much emphasis on cash flow when it plans for capital investments. The company chose its discount rate of 8% based on the rate of return it must pay its owners and creditors. Using that rate, Waterways then uses different methods to determine the best decisions for making capital outlays. Waterways is considering buying five new backhoes to replace the backhoes it now has. This case asks you to evaluate that decision, using various capital budgeting techniques.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Comprehensive Cases

CC25.1 For this case, revisit the Greetings Inc. company presented in earlier chapters. The company is now searching for new opportunities for growth. This case will provide you with the opportunity to evaluate a proposal based on initial estimates as well as conduct sensitivity analysis. It also requires evaluation of the underlying assumptions used in the analysis.

CC25.2 Armstrong Helmet Company needs to determine the cost for a given product. For this case, you will have the opportunity to explore cost-volume-profit relationships and prepare a set of budgets.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for details and instructions for both cases.

Data Analytics in Action

Using Data Visualization for Capital Budgeting Decisions

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA25.1 Data visualization can be used to help analyze investment decisions.

Example: Recall the People, Planet, and Profit Insight box “Big Spenders” presented in the chapter. However, not all upgrades to clean energy need to be quite so large. For example, consider the following chart, which shows an investment in solar panels for a factory in Australia. The chart shows that the company will recover its solar-panel investment during 2025, during the investment's sixth year of its expected 16-year life. With an estimate of $0.12 per kilowatt hour, the annual savings will be around $6,500.

A bar graph is titled, Net Investment Recovery in a Solar Panel System. The vertical axis labeled, Cash Flows, ranges from negative 60,000 to $80,000, in increments of 20,000. The horizontal axis ranges from 2020 to 2035, in increments of 1. The key notes below read: Investment, Annual savings, and Cumulative savings. The data are as follows: 2020: Investment, negative 41,000; Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 39,000; 2021: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 25,000; 2022: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 21,000; 2023: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 19,000; 2024: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 10,000; 2025: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, negative 5,000; 2026: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 1,000; 2027: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 7,000; 2028: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 17,000; 2029: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 21,000; 2030: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 24,000; 2031: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 27,000; 2032: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 40,000; 2033: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 45,000; 2034: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 51,000; 2035: Annual savings, 5,000; Cumulative savings, 60,000. All values are approximate.

For this case, you will create line charts to analyze the present value of the solar-panel investment at different rates of return. You will also consider what other sensitivity analyses might be used with the data provided.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Data Analytics at HydroHappy

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

DA25.2 HydroHappy’s management believes the net present value (NPV) method provides the best information to make capital budgeting decisions. NPV analysis indicates that purchasing new forklifts will result in a higher return than retaining and overhauling the old forklifts. For this case, you will create and analyze clustered column and bar charts that will help management easily visualize which new forklift model will provide the best option for the company.

Go to Wiley Course Resources for complete case details and instructions.

Expand Your Critical Thinking

Decision-Making Across the Organization

CT25.1 Luang Company is considering the purchase of a new machine. Its invoice price is $122,000, freight charges are estimated to be $3,000, and installation costs are expected to be $5,000. Salvage value of the new machine is expected to be zero after a useful life of 4 years. Existing equipment could be retained and used for an additional 4 years if the new machine is not purchased. At that time, the salvage value of the equipment would be zero. If the new machine is purchased now, the existing machine would be scrapped. Luang’s accountant, Lisa Hsung, has accumulated the following data regarding annual sales and expenses with and without the new machine.

  1. Without the new machine, Luang can sell 10,000 units of product annually at a per unit selling price of $100. If the new unit is purchased, the number of units produced and sold would increase by 25%, and the selling price would remain the same.
  2. The new machine is faster than the old machine, and it is more efficient in its usage of materials. With the old machine, the gross profit rate will be 28.5% of sales, whereas the rate will be 30% of sales with the new machine. (Note: These gross profit rates do not include depreciation on the machines. For purposes of determining net income, treat depreciation expense as a separate line item.)
  3. Annual selling expenses are $160,000 with the current equipment. Because the new equipment would produce a greater number of units to be sold, annual selling expenses are expected to increase by 10% if it is purchased.
  4. Annual administrative expenses are expected to be $100,000 with the old machine, and $112,000 with the new machine.
  5. The current book value of the existing machine is $40,000. Luang uses straight-line depreciation.
  6. Luang’s management has a required rate of return of 15% on its investment and a cash payback period of no more than 3 years.

Instructions

With the class divided into groups, answer the following. (Ignore income tax effects.)

  1. Calculate the annual rate of return for the new machine. (Round to two decimals.)
  2. Compute the cash payback period for the new machine. (Round to two decimals.)
  3. Compute the net present value of the new machine. (Round to the nearest dollar.)
  4. On the basis of the foregoing data, would you recommend that Luang buy the machine? Why or why not?

Managerial Analysis

CT25.2 Hawke Skateboards is considering building a new factory. Bob Skerritt, the company’s marketing manager, is an enthusiastic supporter of the new factory. Lucy Liu, the company’s chief financial officer, is not so sure that the factory is a good idea. Currently, the company purchases its skateboards from foreign manufacturers. The following figures were estimated regarding the construction of a new factory.

Cost of factory $4,000,000 Estimated useful life 15 years
Annual cash inflows 4,000,000 Salvage value $2,000,000
Annual cash outflows 3,540,000 Discount rate 11%

Bob Skerritt believes that these figures understate the true potential value of the factory. He suggests that by manufacturing its own skateboards the company will benefit from a “buy American” patriotism that he believes is common among skateboarders. He also notes that the firm has had numerous quality problems with the skateboards manufactured by its suppliers. He suggests that the inconsistent quality has resulted in lost sales, increased warranty claims, and some costly lawsuits. Overall, he believes sales will be $200,000 higher than projected above, and that the savings from lower warranty costs and legal costs will be $60,000 per year. He also believes that the project is not as risky as assumed above, and that a 9% discount rate is more reasonable.

Instructions

Complete the following.

  1. Compute the net present value of the project based on the original projections.
  2. Compute the net present value incorporating Bob’s estimates of the value of the intangible benefits, but still using the 11% discount rate.
  3. Compute the net present value using the original estimates, but employing the 9% discount rate that Bob suggests is more appropriate.
  4. Comment on your findings.

Real-World Focus

CT25.3 Tecumseh Products Company has its headquarters in Ann Arbor, Michigan. It describes itself as “a global multinational corporation producing mechanical and electrical components essential to industries creating end-products for health, comfort, and convenience.” The following was excerpted from the management discussion and analysis section of a recent annual report.

Tecumseh Products Company
Management Discussion and Analysis
  The company has invested approximately $50 million in a scroll compressor manufacturing facility in Tecumseh, Michigan. After experiencing setbacks in developing a commercially acceptable scroll compressor, the Company is currently testing a new generation of scroll product. The Company is unable to predict when, or if, it will offer a scroll compressor for commercial sale, but it does anticipate that reaching volume production will require a significant additional investment. Given such additional investment and current market conditions, management is currently reviewing its options with respect to scroll product improvement, cost reductions, joint ventures and alternative new products.  

Instructions

Discuss issues the company should consider and techniques the company should employ to determine whether to continue pursuing this project.

CT25.4 Campbell Soup Company is an international provider of soup products. Management is very interested in continuing to grow the company in its core business, while “spinning off” those businesses that are not part of its core operation.

Instructions

Go to the home page of Campbell Soup Company and access its current annual report. Review the financial statements and management’s discussion and analysis, and answer the following questions.

  1. What was the total amount of capital expenditures in the current year, and how does this amount compare with the previous year? In your response, note what year you are using.
  2. What interest rate did the company pay on new borrowings in the current year?
  3. Assume that this year’s capital expenditures are expected to increase cash flows by $45 million. What is the expected internal rate of return (IRR) for these capital expenditures? (Assume a 10-year period for the cash flows.)

Communication Activity

CT25.5 Refer to E25.9 to address the following.

Instructions

Prepare a memo to Maria Fierro, your supervisor. Show your calculations from E25.9 (a) and (b). In one or two paragraphs, discuss important nonfinancial considerations. Make any assumptions you believe to be necessary. Make a recommendation based on your analysis.

Ethics Case

CT25.6 NuComp Company operates in a state where corporate taxes and workers’ compensation insurance rates have recently doubled. NuComp’s president has just assigned you the task of preparing an economic analysis and making a recommendation relative to moving the entire operation to Missouri. The president is slightly in favor of such a move because Missouri is his boyhood home and he also owns a fishing lodge there.

You have just completed building your dream house, moved in, and sodded the lawn. Your children are all doing well in school and sports and, along with your spouse, want no part of a move to Missouri. If the company does move, so will you because the town is a one-industry community and you and your spouse will have to move to have employment. Moving when everyone else does will cause you to take a big loss on the sale of your house. The same hardships will be suffered by your coworkers, and the town will be devastated.

In compiling the costs of moving versus not moving, you have latitude in the assumptions you make, the estimates you compute, and the discount rates and time periods you project. You are in a position to influence the decision singlehandedly.

Instructions

  1. Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
  2. What are the ethical issues in this situation?
  3. What would you do in this situation?

All About You

CT25.7 Numerous articles have been written that identify early warning signs that you might be getting into trouble with your personal debt load. You can find many good articles on this topic on the Web.

Instructions

Find an article that identifies early warning signs of personal debt trouble. Write a summary of the article and bring your summary and the article to class to share.

Considering Your Costs and Benefits

CT25.8 The March 31, 2011, edition of the Wall Street Journal includes an article by Russell Gold entitled “Solar Gains Traction—Thanks to Subsidies.”

Instructions

Read the article and then answer the following questions.

  1. What was the total cost of the solar panels installed? What was the “out-of-pocket” cost to the couple?
  2. Using the total annual electricity bill of $5,000 mentioned in the story, what is the cash payback of the project using the total cost? What is the cash payback based on the “out-of-pocket” cost?
  3. Solar panel manufacturers estimate that solar panels can last up to 40 years with only minor maintenance costs. Assuming no maintenance costs, a 6% rate of interest, a more conservative 20-year life, and zero salvage value, what is the net present value of the project based on the total cost? What is the net present value of the project based on the “out-of-pocket” cost?
  4. What was the wholesale price of panels per watt at the time the article was written? At what price per watt does the article say that subsidies will no longer be needed? Does this price appear to be achievable?

Note

  1. 1 One exception is a brief discussion of sensitivity analysis later in the chapter.
Appendix A Specimen Financial Statements: Apple Inc.

Appendix A
Specimen Financial Statements: Apple Inc.

Once each year, a corporation communicates to its stockholders and other interested parties by issuing a complete set of audited financial statements. The annual report, as this communication is called, summarizes the financial results of the company’s operations for the year and its plans for the future. Many annual reports are attractive, multicolored, glossy public relations pieces, containing pictures of corporate officers and directors as well as photos and descriptions of new products and new buildings. Yet the basic function of every annual report is to report financial information, almost all of which is a product of the corporation’s accounting system.

The content and organization of corporate annual reports have become fairly standardized. Excluding the public relations part of the report (pictures, products, etc.), the following are the traditional financial portions of the annual report:

The official SEC filing of the annual report is called a Form 10-K, which often omits the public relations pieces found in most standard annual reports. On the following pages, we present Apple Inc.’s financial statements taken from the company’s 2020 Form 10-K. The complete Form 10-K, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Apple Inc.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(In millions, except number of shares which are reflected in thousands and per share amounts)
    Years ended
    September 26, 2020   September 28, 2019   September 29, 2018
Net sales:            
Products   $220,747   $213,883   $225,847
Services   53,768   46,291   39,748
Total net sales   274,515   260,174   265,595
             
Cost of sales:            
Products   151,286   144,996   148,164
Services   18,273   16,786   15,592
Total cost of sales   169,559   161,782   163,756
Gross margin   104,956   98,392   101,839
             
Operating expenses:            
Research and development   18,752   16,217   14,236
Selling, general and administrative   19,916   18,245   16,705
Total operating expenses   38,668   34,462   30,941
             
Operating income   66,288   63,930   70,898
Other income/(expense), net   803   1,807   2,005
Income before provision for income taxes   67,091   65,737   72,903
Provision for income taxes   9,680   10,481   13,372
Net income   $57,411   $55,256   $59,531
             
Earnings per share:
Basic   $3.31   $2.99   $3.00
Diluted   $ 3.28   $2.97   $2.98
             
Shares used in computing earnings per share:
Basic   17,352,119   18,471,336   19,821,510
Diluted   17,528,214   18,595,651   20,000,435

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Apple Inc.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

(In millions)
    Years ended
    September 26, 2020   September 28, 2019   September 29, 2018
Net income   $ 57,411   $ 55,256   $ 59,531
Other comprehensive income/(loss):            
Change in foreign currency translation, net of tax   88   (408)   (525)
             
Change in unrealized gains/losses on derivative instruments, net of tax:            
Change in fair value of derivatives   79   (661)   523
Adjustment for net (gains)/losses realized and included in net income   (1,264)   23   382
Total change in unrealized gains/losses on derivative instruments   (1,185)   (638)   905
             
Change in unrealized gains/losses on marketable debt securities, net of tax:            
Change in fair value of marketable debt securities   1,202   3,802   (3,407)
Adjustment for net (gains)/losses realized and included in net income   (63)   25   1
Total change in unrealized gains/losses on marketable debt securities   1,139   3,827   (3,406)
             
Total other comprehensive income/(loss)   42   2,781   (3,026)
Total comprehensive income   $ 57,453   $ 58,037   $ 56,505

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Apple Inc.
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(In millions, except number of shares which are reflected in thousands and par value)
    September 26, 2020   September 28, 2019
ASSETS:
Current assets:        
Cash and cash equivalents   $38,016   $48,844
Marketable securities   52,927   51,713
Accounts receivable, net   16,120   22,926
Inventories   4,061   4,106
Vendor non-trade receivables   21,325   22,878
Other current assets   11,264   12,352
Total current assets   143,713   162,819
         
Non-current assets:        
Marketable securities   100,887   105,341
Property, plant and equipment, net   36,766   37,378
Other non-current assets   42,522   32,978
Total non-current assets   180,175   175,697
Total assets   $323,888   $338,516
         
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY:
Current liabilities:
Accounts payable   $42,296   $46,236
Other current liabilities   42,684   37,720
Deferred revenue   6,643   5,522
Commercial paper   4,996   5,980
Term debt   8,773   10,260
Total current liabilities   105,392   105,718
         
Non-current liabilities:        
Term debt   98,667   91,807
Other non-current liabilities   54,490   50,503
Total non-current liabilities   153,157   142,310
Total liabilities   258,549   248,028
         
Commitments and contingencies        
         
Shareholders’ equity:        
Common stock and additional paid-in capital, $0.00001 par value: 50,400,000 shares authorized; 16,976,763 and 17,772,945 shares issued and outstanding, respectively   50,779   45,174
Retained earnings   14,966   45,898
Accumulated other comprehensive income/(loss)   (406)   (584)
Total shareholders’ equity   65,339   90,488
Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity   $323,888   $338,516

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Apple Inc.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(In millions, except per share amounts)
    Years ended
    September 26, 2020   September 28, 2019   September 29, 2018
Total shareholders’ equity, beginning balances   $90,488   $107,147   $134,047
             
Common stock and additional paid-in capital:            
Beginning balances   45,174   40,201   35,867
Common stock issued   880   781   669
Common stock withheld related to net share settlement of equity awards   (2,250)   (2,002)   (1,778)
Share-based compensation   6,975   6,194   5,443
Ending balances   50,779   45,174   40,201
             
Retained earnings:            
Beginning balances   45,898   70,400   98,330
Net income   57,411   55,256   59,531
Dividends and dividend equivalents declared   (14,087)   (14,129)   (13,735)
Common stock withheld related to net share settlement of equity awards   (1,604)   (1,029)   (948)
Common stock repurchased   (72,516)   (67,101)   (73,056)
Cumulative effects of changes in accounting principles   (136)   2,501   278
Ending balances   14,966   45,898   70,400
             
Accumulated other comprehensive income/(loss):            
Beginning balances   (584)   (3,454)   (150)
Other comprehensive income/(loss)   42   2,781   (3,026)
Cumulative effects of changes in accounting principles   136   89   (278)
Ending balances   (406)   (584)   (3,454)
             
Total shareholders’ equity, ending balances   $65,339   $ 90,488   $107,147
             
Dividends and dividend equivalents declared per share or RSU   $0.795   $0.75   $0.68

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Apple Inc.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(In millions)
    Years ended
    September 26, 2020   September 28, 2019   September 29, 2018
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash, beginning balances   $50,224   $25,913   $20,289
Operating activities:            
Net income   57,411   55,256   59,531
Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash generated by operating activities:            
Depreciation and amortization   11,056   12,547   10,903
Share-based compensation expense   6,829   6,068   5,340
Deferred income tax benefit   (215)   (340)   (32,590)
Other   (97)   (652)   (444)
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:            
Accounts receivable, net   6,917   245   (5,322)
Inventories   (127)   (289)   828
Vendor non-trade receivables   1,553   2,931   (8,010)
Other current and non-current assets   (9,588)   873   (423)
Accounts payable   (4,062)   (1,923)   9,175
Deferred revenue   2,081   (625)   (3)
Other current and non-current liabilities   8,916   (4,700)   38,449
Cash generated by operating activities   80,674   69,391   77,434
Investing activities:            
Purchases of marketable securities   (114,938)   (39,630)   (71,356)
Proceeds from maturities of marketable securities   69,918   40,102   55,881
Proceeds from sales of marketable securities   50,473   56,988   47,838
Payments for acquisition of property, plant and equipment   (7,309)   (10,495)   (13,313)
Payments made in connection with business acquisitions, net   (1,524)   (624)   (721)
Purchases of non-marketable securities   (210)   (1,001)   (1,871)
Proceeds from non-marketable securities   92   1,634   353
Other   (791)   (1,078)   (745)
Cash generated by/(used in) investing activities   (4,289)   45,896   16,066
Financing activities:            
Proceeds from issuance of common stock   880   781   669
Payments for taxes related to net share settlement of equity awards   (3,634)   (2,817)   (2,527)
Payments for dividends and dividend equivalents   (14,081)   (14,119)   (13,712)
Repurchases of common stock   (72,358)   (66,897)   (72,738)
Proceeds from issuance of term debt, net   16,091   6,963   6,969
Repayments of term debt   (12,629)   (8,805)   (6,500)
Repayments of commercial paper, net   (963)   (5,977)   (37)
Other   (126)   (105)  
Cash used in financing activities   (86,820)   (90,976)   (87,876)
Increase/(Decrease) in cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   (10,435)   24,311   5,624
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash, ending balances   $39,789   $50,224   $25,913
Supplemental cash flow disclosure:            
Cash paid for income taxes, net   $9,501   $ 15,263   $ 10,417
Cash paid for interest   $3,002   $ 3,423   $3,022

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Appendix B Specimen Financial Statements: Columbia Sportswear Company

Appendix B
Specimen Financial Statements: Columbia Sportswear Company

Columbia Sportswear Company is a leader in outdoor sportswear. The following are Columbia’s financial statements as presented in its 2020 annual report. The complete annual report, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

COLUMBIA SPORTSWEAR COMPANY
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(In thousands, except per share amounts)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Net sales   $2,501,554   $3,042,478   $2,802,326
Cost of sales   1,277,665   1,526,808   1,415,978
Gross profit   1,223,889   1,515,670   1,386,348
Selling, general and administrative expenses   1,098,948   1,136,186   1,051,152
Net licensing income   12,108   15,487   15,786
Income from operations   137,049   394,971   350,982
Interest income, net   435   8,302   9,876
Other non-operating income (expense), net   2,039   2,156   (141)
Income before income tax   139,523   405,429   360,717
Income tax expense   (31,510)   (74,940)   (85,769)
Net income   108,013   330,489   274,948
Net income attributable to non-controlling interest       6,692
Net income attributable to Columbia Sportswear Company   $108,013   $330,489   $268,256
             
Earnings per share attributable to Columbia Sportswear Company:            
Basic   $1.63   $4.87   $3.85
Diluted   $1.62   $4.83   $3.81
Weighted average shares outstanding:            
Basic   66,376   67,837   69,614
Diluted   66,772   68,493   70,401

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

COLUMBIA SPORTSWEAR COMPANY
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
(In thousands)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Net income   $108,013   $330,489   $274,948
Other comprehensive income (loss):            
Unrealized holding gains (losses) on available-for-sale securities, net   4   56   (56)
Unrealized holding gains (losses) on derivative transactions (net of tax effects of $6,271, $830, and $(7,782), respectively)   (18,851)   (2,383)   24,262
Foreign currency translation adjustments (net of tax effects of $(388), $2,188, and $1,557, respectively)   24,078   2,064   (18,079)
Other comprehensive income (loss)   5,231   (263)   6,127
Comprehensive income   113,244   330,226   281,075
Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interest       7,480
Comprehensive income attributable to Columbia Sportswear Company   $113,244   $330,226   $273,595

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

COLUMBIA SPORTSWEAR COMPANY
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(In thousands)
    December 31,
    2020   2019
ASSETS
Current Assets:        
Cash and cash equivalents   $ 790,725   $ 686,009
Short-term investments   1,224   1,668
Accounts receivable, net of allowance of $21,810 and $8,925, respectively   452,945   488,233
Inventories, net   556,530   605,968
Prepaid expenses and other current assets   54,197   93,868
Total current assets   1,855,621   1,875,746
Property, plant and equipment, net   309,792   346,651
Operating lease right-of-use assets   339,244   394,501
Intangible assets, net   103,558   123,595
Goodwill   68,594   68,594
Deferred income taxes   96,126   78,849
Other non-current assets   63,636   43,655
Total assets   $2,836,571   $2,931,591
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY
Current Liabilities:        
Accounts payable   $ 206,697   $ 255,372
Accrued liabilities   257,278   295,723
Operating lease liabilities   65,466   64,019
Income taxes payable   23,181   15,801
Total current liabilities   552,622   630,915
Non-current operating lease liabilities   353,181   371,507
Income taxes payable   49,922   48,427
Deferred income taxes   5,205   6,361
Other long-term liabilities   42,870   24,934
Total liabilities   1,003,800   1,082,144
Commitments and contingencies (Note 12)        
Shareholders’ Equity:    
Preferred stock; 10,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding    
Common stock (no par value); 250,000 shares authorized; 66,252 and 67,561 issued and outstanding, respectively   20,165   4,937
Retained earnings   1,811,800   1,848,935
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)   806   (4,425)
Total shareholders’ equity   1,832,771   1,849,447
Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity   $2,836,571   $2,931,591

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

COLUMBIA SPORTSWEAR COMPANY
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(In thousands)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Cash flows from operating activities:            
Net income   $108,013   $330,489   $274,948
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:            
Depreciation, amortization, and non-cash lease expense   146,601   121,725   58,230
Provision for uncollectible accounts receivable   19,156   (108)   3,908
Loss on disposal or impairment of intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, and right-of-use assets   31,342   5,442   4,208
Deferred income taxes   (11,263)   (1,808)   1,462
Stock-based compensation   17,778   17,832   14,291
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:            
Accounts receivable   22,885   (37,429)   (29,509)
Inventories, net   64,884   (84,058)   (94,716)
Prepaid expenses and other current assets   33,712   (15,068)   (9,771)
Other assets   (21,224)   (3,547)   (12,421)
Accounts payable   (49,275)   (10,419)   19,384
Accrued liabilities   (52,115)   18,863   66,900
Income taxes payable   9,082   (9,402)   (3,958)
Operating lease assets and liabilities   (52,112)   (54,197)  
Other liabilities   8,613   7,137   (3,387)
Net cash provided by operating activities   276,077   285,452   289,569
Cash flows from investing activities:            
Purchases of short-term investments   (35,044)   (136,257)   (518,755)
Sales and maturities of short-term investments   36,631   400,501   352,127
Capital expenditures   (28,758)   (123,516)   (65,622)
Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment       19
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities   (27,171)   140,728   (232,231)
Cash flows from financing activities:          
Proceeds from credit facilities   402,422   78,186   70,576
Repayments on credit facilities   (403,146)   (78,186)   (70,576)
Payment of line of credit issuance fees   (3,278)    
Proceeds from issuance of common stock related to stock-based compensation   6,919   19,793   18,484
Tax payments related to stock-based compensation   (4,533)   (5,806)   (4,285)
Repurchase of common stock   (132,889)   (121,702)   (201,600)
Purchase of non-controlling interest     (17,880)  
Cash dividends paid   (17,195)   (65,127)   (62,664)
Cash dividends paid to non-controlling interest       (19,949)
Net cash used in financing activities   (151,700)   (190,722)   (270,014)
Net effect of exchange rate changes on cash   7,510   (1,244)   (8,695)
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents   104,716   234,214   (221,371)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period   686,009   451,795   673,166
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period   $790,725   $686,009   $451,795
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:            
Cash paid during the year for income taxes   $ 14,687   $ 99,062   $ 77,408
Supplemental disclosures of non-cash investing and financing activities:            
Property, plant and equipment acquired through increase in liabilities   $ 3,831   $ 9,543   $ 11,831

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

COLUMBIA SPORTSWEAR COMPANY
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF EQUITY
(In thousands, except per share amounts)
    Columbia Sportswear Company Shareholders’ Equity        
    Common Stock   Retained Earnings   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)   Non-Controlling Interest   Total
Shares Outstanding   Amount
BALANCE, JANUARY 1, 2018   69,995   $45,829   $1,585,009   $(8,887)   $30,308   $1,652,259
Net income       268,256     6,692   274,948
Other comprehensive income (loss):                        
Unrealized holding losses on available-for-sale securities, net         (56)     (56)
Unrealized holding gains on derivative transactions, net         23,195   1,067   24,262
Foreign currency translation adjustment, net         (17,800)   (279)   (18,079)
Cash dividends ($0.90 per share)       (62,664)       (62,664)
Dividends to non-controlling interest           (21,332)   (21,332)
Adoption of new accounting standards       14,600   (515)     14,085
Issuance of common stock related to stock-based compensation,net   600   14,199         14,199
Stock-based compensation expense     14,291         14,291
Repurchase of common stock   (2,349)   (74,319)   (127,281)       (201,600)
BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 2018   68,246     1,677,920   (4,063)   16,456   1,690,313
Net income       330,489       330,489
Purchase of non-controlling interest         (99)   (16,456)   (16,555)
Other comprehensive income (loss):            
Unrealized holding gains on available-for-sale securities, net         56     56
Unrealized holding losses on derivative transactions, net         (2,383)     (2,383)
Foreign currency translation adjustment, net         2,064     2,064
Cash dividends ($0.96 per share)       (65,127)       (65,127)
Issuance of common stock related to stock-based compensation, net   558   13,987         13,987
Stock-based compensation expense     17,832         17,832
Repurchase of common stock   (1,243)   (26,882)   (94,347)       (121,229)
BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 2019   67,561   4,937   1,848,935   (4,425)     1,849,447
Net income       108,013       108,013
Other comprehensive income (loss):                
Unrealized holding gains on available-for-sale securities, net         4     4
Unrealized holding losses on derivative transactions, net         (18,851)     (18,851)
Foreign currency translation adjustment, net         24,078     24,078
Cash dividends ($0.26 per share)       (17,195)       (17,195)
Issuance of common stock related to stock-based compensation, net   248   2,386         2,386
Stock-based compensation expense     17,778         17,778
Repurchase of common stock   (1,557)   (4,936)   (127,953)       (132,889)
BALANCE, DECEMBER 31, 2020   66,252   20,165   1,811,800   806     1,832,771

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements

Appendix C Specimen Financial Statements: Under Armour, Inc.

Appendix C
Specimen Financial Statements: Under Armour, Inc.

Under Armour, Inc. is a leader in outdoor sportswear. The following are Under Armour’s financial statements as presented in its 2020 annual report. Under Armour’s complete annual report, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Under Armour, Inc. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Balance Sheets
(In thousands, except share data)
    December 31, 2020   December 31, 2019
Assets        
Current assets        
Cash and cash equivalents   $1,517,361   $ 788,072
Accounts receivable, net   527,340   708,714
Inventories   895,974   892,258
Prepaid expenses and other current assets   282,300   313,165
Total current assets   3,222,975   2,702,209
Property and equipment, net   658,678   792,148
Operating lease right-of-use assets   536,660   591,931
Goodwill   502,214   550,178
Intangible assets, net   13,295   36,345
Deferred income taxes   23,930   82,379
Other long-term assets   72,876   88,341
Total assets   $5,030,628   $4,843,531
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity        
Current liabilities        
Accounts payable   $ 575,954   $ 618,194
Accrued expenses   378,859   374,694
Customer refund liabilities   203,399   219,424
Operating lease liabilities   162,561   125,900
Other current liabilities   92,503   83,797
Total current liabilities   1,413,276   1,422,009
Long term debt   1,003,556   592,687
Operating lease liabilities, non-current   839,414   580,635
Other long-term liabilities   98,389   98,113
Total liabilities   3,354,635   2,693,444
Commitments and contingencies (see Note 10)        
Stockholders’ equity        
Class A Common Stock, $0.0003 1/3 par value; 400,000,000 shares authorized as of December 31, 2020 and 2019; 188,603,686 shares issued and outstanding as of December 31, 2020 (2019: 188,289,680)   62   62
Class B Convertible Common Stock, $0.0003 1/3 par value; 34,450,000 shares authorized, issued and outstanding as of December 31, 2020 and 2019.   11   11
Class C Common Stock, $0.0003 1/3 par value; 400,000,000 shares authorized as of December 31, 2020 and 2019; 231,953,667 shares issued and outstanding as of December 31, 2020 (2019: 229,027,730)   77   76
Additional paid-in capital   1,061,173   973,717
Retained earnings   673,855   1,226,986
Accumulated other comprehensive loss   (59,185)   (50,765)
Total stockholders’ equity   1,675,993   2,150,087
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $5,030,628   $4,843,531

See accompanying notes.

Under Armour, Inc. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Operations
(In thousands, except per share amounts)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Net revenues   $4,474,667   $5,267,132   $5,193,185
Cost of goods sold   2,314,572   2,796,599   2,852,714
Gross profit   2,160,095   2,470,533   2,340,471
Selling, general and administrative expenses   2,171,934   2,233,763   2,182,339
Restructuring and impairment charges   601,599     183,149
Income (loss) from operations   (613,438)   236,770   (25,017)
Interest expense, net   (47,259)   (21,240)   (33,568)
Other income (expense), net   168,153   (5,688)   (9,203)
Income (loss) before income taxes   (492,544)   209,842   (67,788)
Income tax expense (benefit)   49,387   70,024   (20,552)
Income (loss) from equity method investment   (7,246)   (47,679)   934
Net income (loss)   $ (549,177)   $92,139   $(46,302)
             
Basic net income (loss) per share of Class A, B and C common stock   $(1.21)   $0.20   $(0.10)
Diluted net income (loss) per share of Class A, B and C common stock   $(1.21)   $0.20   $(0.10)
             
Weighted average common shares outstanding Class A, B and C common stock            
Basic   454,089   450,964   445,815
Diluted   454,089   454,274   445,815

See accompanying notes.

Under Armour, Inc. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income (Loss)
(In thousands)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Net income (loss)   $(549,177)   $92,139   $(46,302)
Other comprehensive income (loss):            
Foreign currency translation adjustment   (5,060)   10,754   (18,535)
Unrealized gain (loss) on cash flow hedge, net of tax benefit (expense) of $1,791, $7,798, and $(7,936) for the years ended December 31, 2020, 2019, and 2018, respectively.   (18,075)   (21,646)   22,800
Gain (loss) on intra-entity foreign currency transactions   14,715   (886)   (5,041)
Total other comprehensive (loss)   (8,420)   (11,778)   (776)
Comprehensive income (loss)   $(557,597)   $80,361   $(47,078)

See accompanying notes.

Under Armour, Inc. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity
(In thousands)
    Class A Common Stock   Class B Convertible Common Stock   Class C Common Stock   Additional part-in-Capital   Retained Earnings   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income   Total Equity
Shares   Amount Shares   Amount Shares   Amount
Balance as of December 31, 2017   185,257   61   34,450   11   222,375   74   872,266   1,184,441   (38,211)   $2,018,642
Exercise of stock options   2,084   1       2,127     6,747       6,748
Shares withheld in consideration of employee tax obligations relative to stock-based compensation arrangements   (23)         (140)       (2,564)     (2,564)
Issuance of Class A Common Stock, net of forfeitures   392                  
Issuance of Class C Common Stock, net of forfeitures           2,060   1   (4,168)       (4,167)
Impact of adoption of accounting standard updates                 3,507     3,507
Stock-based compensation expense               41,783       41,783
Comprehensive income (loss)                 (46,302)   (776)   (47,078)
Balance as of December 31, 2018   187,710   $62   34,450   $11   226,422   $75   $916,628   $1,139,082   $(38,987)   $2,016,871
Balance as of December 31, 2018   187,710   $62   34,450   $11   226,422   $75   $ 916,628   $1,139,082   $(38,987)   $2,016,871
Exercise of stock options and warrants   441         293     2,101       2,101
Shares withheld in consideration of employee tax obligations relative to stock-based compensation arrangements   (15)         (227)       (4,235)     (4,235)
Issuance of Class A Common Stock, net of forfeitures   154                  
Issuance of Class C Common Stock, net of forfeitures           2,540   1   5,370       5,371
Impact of adoption of accounting standard updates                    
Stock-based compensation expense               49,618       49,618
Comprehensive loss                 92,139   (11,778)   80,361
Balance as of December 31, 2019   188,290   $62   34,450   $11   229,028   $76   $ 973,717   $1,226,986   $(50,765)   $2,150,087
Exercise of stock options   148         136     517       517
Shares withheld in consideration of employee tax obligations relative to stock-based compensation arrangements   (1)         (262)       (3,954)     (3,954)
Issuance of Class A Common Stock, net of forfeitures   166                  
Issuance of Class C Common Stock, net of forfeitures           3,052   1   4,225       4,226
Stock-based compensation expense               42,070       42,070
Equity Component value of convertible notes issuance, net               40,644       40,644
Comprehensive income (loss)                 (549,177)   (8,420)   (557,597)
Balance as of December 31, 2020   188,603   $62   34,450   $11   231,954   $77   $1,061,173   $ 673,855   $(59,185)   $1,675,993

See accompanying notes.

Under Armour, Inc. and Subsidiaries
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
(In thousands)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2020   2019   2018
Cash flows from operating activities            
Net income (loss)   $ (549,177)   $ 92,139   $ (46,302)
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities            
Depreciation and amortization   164,984   186,425   181,768
Unrealized foreign currency exchange rate (gains) losses   (9,295)   (2,073)   14,023
Impairment charges   470,543   39,000   9,893
Amortization of bond premium   12,070   254   254
Gain on sale of MyFitnessPal platform   (179,318)    
Loss on disposal of property and equipment   3,740   4,640   4,256
Stock-based compensation   42,070   49,618   41,783
Deferred income taxes   43,992   38,132   (38,544)
Changes in reserves and allowances   10,347   (26,096)   (234,998)
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:            
Accounts receivable   167,614   (45,450)   186,834
Inventories   15,306   149,519   109,919
Prepaid expenses and other assets   18,603   24,334   (107,855)
Other non-current assets   (259,735)   19,966  
Accounts payable   (40,673)   59,458   26,413
Accrued expenses and other liabilities   318,532   (18,987)   134,594
Customer refund liability   (19,250)   (80,710)   305,141
Income taxes payable and receivable   2,511   18,862   41,051
Net cash provided by operating activities   212,864   509,031   628,230
Cash flows from investing activities            
Sale of MyFitnessPal platform   198,916    
Purchase of businesses   (40,280)    
Purchases of property and equipment   (92,291)   (145,802)   (170,385)
Sale of property and equipment       11,285
Purchase of equity method investment       (39,207)
Purchases of other assets     (1,311)   (4,597)
Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities   66,345   (147,113)   (202,904)
Cash flows from financing activities            
Proceeds from long term debt and revolving credit facility   1,288,753   25,000   505,000
Payments on long term debt and revolving credit facility   (800,000)   (162,817)   (695,000)
Purchase of capped call   (47,850)    
Employee taxes paid for shares withheld for income taxes   (3,675)   (4,235)   (2,743)
Proceeds from exercise of stock options and other stock issuances   4,744   7,472   2,580
Other financing fees   100   63   306
Payments of debt financing costs   (5,219)   (2,553)   (11)
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities   436,853   (137,070)   (189,868)
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   16,445   5,100   12,467
Net increase in cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   732,507   229,948   247,925
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash            
Beginning of period   796,008   566,060   318,135
End of period   $1,528,515   $796,008   $566,060
Non-cash investing and financing activities            
Change in accrual for property and equipment   $(13,875)   $(8,084)   $ (14,611)
Other supplemental information            
Cash paid (received) for income taxes, net of refunds   24,443   23,352   (16,738)
Cash paid for interest, net of capitalized interest   28,626   18,031   28,586

See accompanying notes.

Appendix D Specimen Financial Statements: Amazon.com, Inc.

Appendix D
Specimen Financial Statements: Amazon.com, Inc.

Amazon.com, Inc. is the world’s largest online retailer. It also produces consumer electronics—notably the Kindle e-book reader and the Alexa digital assistant in its Echo speakers—and is a major provider of cloud computing services. The following are Amazon’s financial statements as presented in the company’s 2020 annual report. The complete annual report, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

AMAZON.COM, INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(In millions)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2018   2019   2020
CASH, CASH EQUIVALENTS, AND RESTRICTED CASH, BEGINNING OF PERIOD   $21,856   $32,173   $36,410
OPERATING ACTIVITIES:            
Net income   10,073   11,588   21,331
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from operating activities:            
Depreciation and amortization of property and equipment and capitalized content costs, operating lease assets, and other   15,341   21,789   25,251
Stock-based compensation   5,418   6,864   9,208
Other operating expense (income), net   274   164   (71)
Other expense (income), net   219   (249)   (2,582)
Deferred income taxes   441   796   (554)
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:            
Inventories   (1,314)   (3,278)   (2,849)
Accounts receivable, net and other   (4,615)   (7,681)   (8,169)
Accounts payable   3,263   8,193   17,480
Accrued expenses and other   472   (1,383)   5,754
Unearned revenue   1,151   1,711   1,265
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities   30,723   38,514   66,064
INVESTING ACTIVITIES:            
Purchases of property and equipment   (13,427)   (16,861)   (40,140)
Proceeds from property and equipment sales and incentives   2,104   4,172   5,096
Acquisitions, net of cash acquired, and other   (2,186)   (2,461)   (2,325)
Sales and maturities of marketable securities   8,240   22,681   50,237
Purchases of marketable securities   (7,100)   (31,812)   (72,479)
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities   (12,369)   (24,281)   (59,611)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
Proceeds from short-term debt, and other   886   1,402   6,796
Repayments of short-term debt, and other   (813)   (1,518)   (6,177)
Proceeds from long-term debt   182   871   10,525
Repayments of long-term debt   (155)   (1,166)   (1,553)
Principal repayments of finance leases   (7,449)   (9,628)   (10,642)
Principal repayments of financing obligations   (337)   (27)   (53)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities   (7,686)   (10,066)   (1,104)
Foreign currency effect on cash, cash equivalents, and restricted cash   (351)   70   618
Net increase (decrease) in cash, cash equivalents, and restricted cash   10,317   4,237   5,967
CASH, CASH EQUIVALENTS, AND RESTRICTED CASH, END OF PERIOD   $32,173   $36,410   $42,377

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

AMAZON.COM, INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
(In millions, except per share data)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2018   2019   2020
Net product sales   $141,915   $160,408   $215,915
Net service sales   90,972   120,114   170,149
Total net sales   232,887   280,522   386,064
Operating expenses:
Cost of sales   139,156   165,536   233,307
Fulfillment   34,027   40,232   58,517
Technology and content   28,837   35,931   42,740
Marketing   13,814   18,878   22,008
General and administrative   4,336   5,203   6,668
Other operating expense (income), net   296   201   (75)
Total operating expenses   220,466   265,981   363,165
Operating income   12,421   14,541   22,899
Interest income   440   832   555
Interest expense   (1,417)   (1,600)   (1,647)
Other income (expense), net   (183)   203   2,371
Total non-operating income (expense)   (1,160)   (565)   1,279
Income before income taxes   11,261   13,976   24,178
Provision for income taxes   (1,197)   (2,374)   (2,863)
Equity-method investment activity, net of tax   9   (14)   16
Net income   $ 10,073   $ 11,588   $ 21,331
Basic earnings per share   $20.68   $23.46   $42.64
Diluted earnings per share   $20.14   $23.01   $41.83
Weighted-average shares used in computation of earnings per share:            
Basic   487   494   500
Diluted   500   504   510

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

AMAZON.COM, INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
(In millions)
    Year Ended December 31,
    2018   2019   2020
Net income   $10,073   $11,588   $21,331
Other comprehensive income (loss):            
Net change in foreign currency translation adjustments:            
Foreign currency translation adjustments, net of tax of $6, $(5), and $(36)   (538)   78   561
Reclassification adjustment for foreign currency translation included in “Other operating expense (income), net,” net of tax of $0, $29, and $0     (108)  
Net foreign currency translation adjustments   (538)   (30)   561
Net change in unrealized gains (losses) on available-for-sale debt securities:            
Unrealized gains (losses), net of tax of $0, $(12), and $(83)   (17)   83   273
Reclassification adjustment for losses (gains) included in “Other income (expense), net,” net of tax of $0, $0, and $8   8   (4)   (28)
Net unrealized gains (losses) on available-for-sale debt securities   (9)   79   245
Total other comprehensive income (loss)   (547)   49   806
Comprehensive income   $ 9,526   $11,637   $22,137

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

AMAZON.COM, INC.
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(In millions, except per share data)
    December 31,
    2019   2020
ASSETS
Current assets:        
Cash and cash equivalents   $ 36,092   $ 42,122
Marketable securities   18,929   42,274
Inventories   20,497   23,795
Accounts receivable, net and other   20,816   24,542
Total current assets   96,334   132,733
Property and equipment, net   72,705   113,114
Operating leases   25,141   37,553
Goodwill   14,754   15,017
Other assets   16,314   22,778
Total assets   $225,248   $321,195
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY
Current liabilities:        
Accounts payable   $ 47,183   $ 72,539
Accrued expenses and other   32,439   44,138
Unearned revenue   8,190   9,708
Total current liabilities   87,812   126,385
Long-term lease liabilities   39,791   52,573
Long-term debt   23,414   31,816
Other long-term liabilities   12,171   17,017
Commitments and contingencies (Note 7)        
Stockholders’ equity:        
Preferred stock, $0.01 par value:        
Authorized shares — 500        
Issued and outstanding shares — none    
Common stock, $0.01 par value:        
Authorized shares — 5,000        
Issued shares — 521 and 527        
Outstanding shares — 498 and 503   5   5
Treasury stock, at cost   (1,837)   (1,837)
Additional paid-in capital   33,658   42,865
Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)   (986)   (180)
Retained earnings   31,220   52,551
Total stockholders’ equity   62,060   93,404
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity   $225,248   $321,195

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

AMAZON.COM, INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY
(In millions)
    Common Stock   Additional Paid-In Capital   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)   Retained Earnings   Total Stockholders’ Equity
Shares   Amount   Treasury Stock
Balance as of January 1, 2018   484   $5   $(1,837)   $21,389   $(484)   $ 8,636   $27,709
Cumulative effect of change in accounting principles related to revenue recognition, income taxes, and financial instruments                   (4)   916   912
Net income             10,073   10,073
Other comprehensive income (loss)           (547)     (547)
Exercise of common stock options   7            
Stock-based compensation and issuance of employee benefit plan stock         5,402       5,402
Balance as of December 31, 2018   491   5   (1,837)   26,791   (1,035)   19,625   43,549
Cumulative effect of change in accounting principle related to leases                       7   7
Net income             11,588   11,588
Other comprehensive income (loss)           49     49
Exercise of common stock options   7            
Stock-based compensation and issuance of employee benefit plan stock         6,867       6,867
Balance as of December 31, 2019   498   5   (1,837)   33,658   (986)   31,220   62,060
Net income             21,331   21,331
Other comprehensive income (loss)           806     806
Exercise of common stock options   5            
Stock-based compensation and issuance of employee benefit plan stock         9,207       9,207
Balance as of December 31, 2020   503   $5   $(1,837)   $42,865   $(180)   $52,551   $93,404

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

Appendix E Specimen Financial Statements: Walmart Inc.

Appendix E
Specimen Financial Statements: Walmart Inc.

The following are Walmart Inc.’s financial statements as presented in the company’s annual report for the year ended January 31, 2021. The complete annual report, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Income
(Amounts in millions, except per share data)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Revenues:            
Net sales   $555,233   $519,926   $510,329
Membership and other income   3,918   4,038   4,076
Total revenues   559,151   523,964   514,405
Costs and expenses:            
Cost of sales   420,315   394,605   385,301
Operating, selling, general and administrative expenses   116,288   108,791   107,147
Operating income   22,548   20,568   21,957
Interest:            
Debt   1,976   2,262   1,975
Finance, capital lease and financing obligations   339   337   371
Interest income   (121)   (189)   (217)
Interest, net   2,194   2,410   2,129
Other (gains) and losses   (210)   (1,958)   8,368
Income before income taxes   20,564   20,116   11,460
Provision for income taxes   6,858   4,915   4,281
Consolidated net income   13,706   15,201   7,179
Consolidated net income attributable to noncontrolling interest   (196)   (320)   (509)
Consolidated net income attributable to Walmart   $13,510   $14,881   $6,670
             
Net income per common share:            
Basic net income per common share attributable to Walmart   $4.77   $5.22   $2.28
Diluted net income per common share attributable to Walmart   4.75   5.19   2.26
             
Weighted-average common shares outstanding:            
Basic   2,831   2,850   2,929
Diluted   2,847   2,868   2,945
             
Dividends declared per common share   $2.16   $2.12   $2.08

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income
(Amounts in millions)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Consolidated net income   $13,706   $15,201   $7,179
Consolidated net income attributable to noncontrolling interest   (196)   (320)   (509)
Consolidated net income attributable to Walmart   13,510   14,881   6,670
             
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes            
Currency translation and other   842   286   (226)
Net investment hedges   (221)   122   272
Cash flow hedges   235   (399)   (290)
Minimum pension liability   (30)   (1,244)   131
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes   826   (1,235)   (113)
Other comprehensive (income) loss attributable to noncontrolling interest   213   (28)   188
Other comprehensive income (loss) attributable to Walmart   1,039   (1,263)   75
             
Comprehensive income, net of income taxes   14,532   13,966   7,066
Comprehensive (income) loss attributable to noncontrolling interest   17   (348)   (321)
Comprehensive income attributable to Walmart   $14,549   $13,618   $6,745

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Balance Sheets
(Amounts in millions)
    As of January 31,
    2021   2020
ASSETS        
Current assets:        
Cash and cash equivalents   $17,741   $9,465
Receivables, net   6,516   6,284
Inventories   44,949   44,435
Prepaid expenses and other   20,861   1,622
Total current assets   90,067   61,806
         
Property and equipment, net   92,201   105,208
Operating lease right-of-use assets   13,642   17,424
Finance lease right-of-use assets, net   4,005   4,417
Goodwill   28,983   31,073
Other long-term assets   23,598   16,567
Total assets   $252,496   $236,495
         
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY        
Current liabilities:        
Short-term borrowings   $ 224   $575
Accounts payable   49,141   46,973
Accrued liabilities   37,966   22,296
Accrued income taxes   242   280
Long-term debt due within one year   3,115   5,362
Operating lease obligations due within one year   1,466   1,793
Finance lease obligations due within one year   491   511
Total current liabilities   92,645   77,790
         
Long-term debt   41,194   43,714
Long-term operating lease obligations   12,909   16,171
Long-term finance lease obligations   3,847   4,307
Deferred income taxes and other   14,370   12,961
         
Commitments and contingencies        
         
Equity:        
Common stock   282   284
Capital in excess of par value   3,646   3,247
Retained earnings   88,763   83,943
Accumulated other comprehensive loss   (11,766)   (12,805)
Total Walmart shareholders’ equity   80,925   74,669
Noncontrolling interest   6,606   6,883
Total equity   87,531   81,552
Total liabilities and equity   $252,496   $236,495

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity
(Amounts in millions)
    Common Stock   Capital in Excess of Par Value   Retained Earnings   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)   Total Walmart Shareholders’ Equity   Noncontrolling Interest   Total Equity
Shares   Amount
Balances as of February 1, 2018   2,952   $295   $2,648   $85,107   $(10,181)   $77,869   $2,953   $80,822
Adoption of new accounting standards, net of income taxes         2,361   (1,436)   925   (1)   924
Consolidated net income         6,670     6,670   509   7,179
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           75   75   (188)   (113)
Cash dividends declared ($2.08 per share)         (6,102)     (6,102)     (6,102)
Purchase of Company stock   (80)   (8)   (245)   (7,234)     (7,487)     (7,487)
Cash dividend declared to noncontrolling interest               (488)   (488)
Noncontrolling interest of acquired entity               4,345   4,345
Other   6   1   562   (17)     546   8   554
Balances as of January 31, 2019   2,878   288   2,965   80,785   (11,542)   72,496   7,138   79,634
Adoption of new accounting standards on February 1, 2019, net of income taxes           (266)     (266)   (34)   (300)
Consolidated net income         14,881     14,881   320   15,201
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           (1,263)   (1,263)   28   (1,235)
Cash dividends declared ($2.12 per share)         (6,048)     (6,048)     (6,048)
Purchase of Company stock   (53)   (5)   (199)   (5,435)     (5,639)     (5,639)
Cash dividend declared to noncontrolling interest               (475)   (475)
Other   7   1   481   26     508   (94)   414
Balances as of January 31, 2020   2,832   284   3,247   83,943   (12,805)   74,669   6,883   81,552
Consolidated net income         13,510     13,510   196   13,706
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           1,039   1,039   (213)   826
Cash dividends declared ($2.16 per share)         (6,116)     (6,116)     (6,116)
Purchase of Company stock   (20)   (2)   (97)   (2,559)     (2,658)     (2,658)
Cash dividends declared to noncontrolling interest               (365)   (365)
Other   9     496   (15)     481   105   586
Balances as of January 31, 2021   2,821   $282   $3,646   $88,763   $(11,766)   $80,925   $6,606   $87,531

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
(Amounts in millions)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Cash flows from operating activities:            
Consolidated net income   $13,706   $15,201   $ 7,179
Adjustments to reconcile consolidated net income to net cash provided by operating activities:            
Depreciation and amortization   11,152   10,987   10,678
Net unrealized and realized (gains) and losses   (8,589)   (1,886)   3,516
Losses on disposal of business operations   8,401   15   4,850
Asda pension contribution     (1,036)  
Deferred income taxes   1,911   320   (499)
Other operating activities   1,521   1,981   1,734
Changes in certain assets and liabilities, net of effects of acquisitions and dispositions:            
Receivables, net   (1,086)   154   (368)
Inventories   (2,395)   (300)   (1,311)
Accounts payable   6,966   (274)   1,831
Accrued liabilities   4,623   186   183
Accrued income taxes   (136)   (93)   (40)
Net cash provided by operating activities   36,074   25,255   27,753
             
Cash flows from investing activities:            
Payments for property and equipment   (10,264)   (10,705)   (10,344)
Proceeds from the disposal of property and equipment   215   321   519
Proceeds from the disposal of certain operations   56   833   876
Payments for business acquisitions, net of cash acquired   (180)   (56)   (14,656)
Other investing activities   102   479   (431)
Net cash used in investing activities   (10,071)   (9,128)   (24,036)
             
Cash flows from financing activities:            
Net change in short-term borrowings   (324)   (4,656)   (53)
Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt     5,492   15,872
Repayments of long-term debt   (5,382)   (1,907)   (3,784)
Dividends paid   (6,116)   (6,048)   (6,102)
Purchase of Company stock   (2,625)   (5,717)   (7,410)
Dividends paid to noncontrolling interest   (434)   (555)   (431)
Other financing activities   (1,236)   (908)   (629)
Net cash used in financing activities   (16,117)   (14,299)   (2,537)
             
Effect of exchange rates on cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   235   (69)   (438)
             
Net increase in cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   10,121   1,759   742
Cash and cash equivalents reclassified as assets held for sale   (1,848)    
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash at beginning of year   9,515   7,756   7,014
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash at end of year   $17,788   $ 9,515   $ 7,756
             
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:            
Income taxes paid   $5,271   $3,616   $3,982
Interest paid   2,216   2,464   2,348

See accompanying notes.

Appendix E Specimen Financial Statements: Walmart Inc.

Appendix E
Specimen Financial Statements: Walmart Inc.

The following are Walmart Inc.’s financial statements as presented in the company’s annual report for the year ended January 31, 2021. The complete annual report, including notes to the financial statements, is available at the company’s website.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Income
(Amounts in millions, except per share data)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Revenues:            
Net sales   $555,233   $519,926   $510,329
Membership and other income   3,918   4,038   4,076
Total revenues   559,151   523,964   514,405
Costs and expenses:            
Cost of sales   420,315   394,605   385,301
Operating, selling, general and administrative expenses   116,288   108,791   107,147
Operating income   22,548   20,568   21,957
Interest:            
Debt   1,976   2,262   1,975
Finance, capital lease and financing obligations   339   337   371
Interest income   (121)   (189)   (217)
Interest, net   2,194   2,410   2,129
Other (gains) and losses   (210)   (1,958)   8,368
Income before income taxes   20,564   20,116   11,460
Provision for income taxes   6,858   4,915   4,281
Consolidated net income   13,706   15,201   7,179
Consolidated net income attributable to noncontrolling interest   (196)   (320)   (509)
Consolidated net income attributable to Walmart   $13,510   $14,881   $6,670
             
Net income per common share:            
Basic net income per common share attributable to Walmart   $4.77   $5.22   $2.28
Diluted net income per common share attributable to Walmart   4.75   5.19   2.26
             
Weighted-average common shares outstanding:            
Basic   2,831   2,850   2,929
Diluted   2,847   2,868   2,945
             
Dividends declared per common share   $2.16   $2.12   $2.08

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income
(Amounts in millions)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Consolidated net income   $13,706   $15,201   $7,179
Consolidated net income attributable to noncontrolling interest   (196)   (320)   (509)
Consolidated net income attributable to Walmart   13,510   14,881   6,670
             
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes            
Currency translation and other   842   286   (226)
Net investment hedges   (221)   122   272
Cash flow hedges   235   (399)   (290)
Minimum pension liability   (30)   (1,244)   131
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes   826   (1,235)   (113)
Other comprehensive (income) loss attributable to noncontrolling interest   213   (28)   188
Other comprehensive income (loss) attributable to Walmart   1,039   (1,263)   75
             
Comprehensive income, net of income taxes   14,532   13,966   7,066
Comprehensive (income) loss attributable to noncontrolling interest   17   (348)   (321)
Comprehensive income attributable to Walmart   $14,549   $13,618   $6,745

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Balance Sheets
(Amounts in millions)
    As of January 31,
    2021   2020
ASSETS        
Current assets:        
Cash and cash equivalents   $17,741   $9,465
Receivables, net   6,516   6,284
Inventories   44,949   44,435
Prepaid expenses and other   20,861   1,622
Total current assets   90,067   61,806
         
Property and equipment, net   92,201   105,208
Operating lease right-of-use assets   13,642   17,424
Finance lease right-of-use assets, net   4,005   4,417
Goodwill   28,983   31,073
Other long-term assets   23,598   16,567
Total assets   $252,496   $236,495
         
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY        
Current liabilities:        
Short-term borrowings   $ 224   $575
Accounts payable   49,141   46,973
Accrued liabilities   37,966   22,296
Accrued income taxes   242   280
Long-term debt due within one year   3,115   5,362
Operating lease obligations due within one year   1,466   1,793
Finance lease obligations due within one year   491   511
Total current liabilities   92,645   77,790
         
Long-term debt   41,194   43,714
Long-term operating lease obligations   12,909   16,171
Long-term finance lease obligations   3,847   4,307
Deferred income taxes and other   14,370   12,961
         
Commitments and contingencies        
         
Equity:        
Common stock   282   284
Capital in excess of par value   3,646   3,247
Retained earnings   88,763   83,943
Accumulated other comprehensive loss   (11,766)   (12,805)
Total Walmart shareholders’ equity   80,925   74,669
Noncontrolling interest   6,606   6,883
Total equity   87,531   81,552
Total liabilities and equity   $252,496   $236,495

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity
(Amounts in millions)
    Common Stock   Capital in Excess of Par Value   Retained Earnings   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)   Total Walmart Shareholders’ Equity   Noncontrolling Interest   Total Equity
Shares   Amount
Balances as of February 1, 2018   2,952   $295   $2,648   $85,107   $(10,181)   $77,869   $2,953   $80,822
Adoption of new accounting standards, net of income taxes         2,361   (1,436)   925   (1)   924
Consolidated net income         6,670     6,670   509   7,179
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           75   75   (188)   (113)
Cash dividends declared ($2.08 per share)         (6,102)     (6,102)     (6,102)
Purchase of Company stock   (80)   (8)   (245)   (7,234)     (7,487)     (7,487)
Cash dividend declared to noncontrolling interest               (488)   (488)
Noncontrolling interest of acquired entity               4,345   4,345
Other   6   1   562   (17)     546   8   554
Balances as of January 31, 2019   2,878   288   2,965   80,785   (11,542)   72,496   7,138   79,634
Adoption of new accounting standards on February 1, 2019, net of income taxes           (266)     (266)   (34)   (300)
Consolidated net income         14,881     14,881   320   15,201
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           (1,263)   (1,263)   28   (1,235)
Cash dividends declared ($2.12 per share)         (6,048)     (6,048)     (6,048)
Purchase of Company stock   (53)   (5)   (199)   (5,435)     (5,639)     (5,639)
Cash dividend declared to noncontrolling interest               (475)   (475)
Other   7   1   481   26     508   (94)   414
Balances as of January 31, 2020   2,832   284   3,247   83,943   (12,805)   74,669   6,883   81,552
Consolidated net income         13,510     13,510   196   13,706
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of income taxes           1,039   1,039   (213)   826
Cash dividends declared ($2.16 per share)         (6,116)     (6,116)     (6,116)
Purchase of Company stock   (20)   (2)   (97)   (2,559)     (2,658)     (2,658)
Cash dividends declared to noncontrolling interest               (365)   (365)
Other   9     496   (15)     481   105   586
Balances as of January 31, 2021   2,821   $282   $3,646   $88,763   $(11,766)   $80,925   $6,606   $87,531

See accompanying notes.

Walmart Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
(Amounts in millions)
    Fiscal Years Ended January 31,
    2021   2020   2019
Cash flows from operating activities:            
Consolidated net income   $13,706   $15,201   $ 7,179
Adjustments to reconcile consolidated net income to net cash provided by operating activities:            
Depreciation and amortization   11,152   10,987   10,678
Net unrealized and realized (gains) and losses   (8,589)   (1,886)   3,516
Losses on disposal of business operations   8,401   15   4,850
Asda pension contribution     (1,036)  
Deferred income taxes   1,911   320   (499)
Other operating activities   1,521   1,981   1,734
Changes in certain assets and liabilities, net of effects of acquisitions and dispositions:            
Receivables, net   (1,086)   154   (368)
Inventories   (2,395)   (300)   (1,311)
Accounts payable   6,966   (274)   1,831
Accrued liabilities   4,623   186   183
Accrued income taxes   (136)   (93)   (40)
Net cash provided by operating activities   36,074   25,255   27,753
             
Cash flows from investing activities:            
Payments for property and equipment   (10,264)   (10,705)   (10,344)
Proceeds from the disposal of property and equipment   215   321   519
Proceeds from the disposal of certain operations   56   833   876
Payments for business acquisitions, net of cash acquired   (180)   (56)   (14,656)
Other investing activities   102   479   (431)
Net cash used in investing activities   (10,071)   (9,128)   (24,036)
             
Cash flows from financing activities:            
Net change in short-term borrowings   (324)   (4,656)   (53)
Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt     5,492   15,872
Repayments of long-term debt   (5,382)   (1,907)   (3,784)
Dividends paid   (6,116)   (6,048)   (6,102)
Purchase of Company stock   (2,625)   (5,717)   (7,410)
Dividends paid to noncontrolling interest   (434)   (555)   (431)
Other financing activities   (1,236)   (908)   (629)
Net cash used in financing activities   (16,117)   (14,299)   (2,537)
             
Effect of exchange rates on cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   235   (69)   (438)
             
Net increase in cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash   10,121   1,759   742
Cash and cash equivalents reclassified as assets held for sale   (1,848)    
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash at beginning of year   9,515   7,756   7,014
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash at end of year   $17,788   $ 9,515   $ 7,756
             
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:            
Income taxes paid   $5,271   $3,616   $3,982
Interest paid   2,216   2,464   2,348

See accompanying notes.

Appendix G Reporting and Analyzing Investments

Appendix G
Reporting and Analyzing Investments

Appendix Preview

Some companies believe in aggressive growth through investing in the stock of existing companies. Besides purchasing stock, companies also purchase other securities, such as bonds issued by corporations or by governments. Companies can make investments for a short or long period of time, as a passive investment, or with the intent to control another company. As you will see in this appendix, the way in which a company accounts for its investments is determined by a number of factors.

Appendix Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES REVIEW PRACTICE
1. Explain how to account for debt investments.
  • Why corporations invest
  • Accounting for debt investments
DO IT! 1 Debt Investments
2. Explain how to account for stock investments.
  • Holdings of less than 20%
  • Holdings between 20% and 50%
  • Holdings of more than 50%
DO IT! 2 Stock Investments
3. Discuss how debt and stock investments are reported in the financial statements.
  • Debt securities
  • Equity securities
  • Balance sheet presentation
  • Presentation of realized and unrealized gain or loss

DO IT! 3a Trading and Available-for-Sale Debt Securities

DO IT! 3b Financial Statement Presentation of Investments

Go to the Review and Practice section at the end of the appendix for a review of key concepts and practice applications with solutions.

G.1 Accounting for Debt Investments

Why Corporations Invest

Corporations purchase investments in debt or equity securities generally for one of three reasons.

  1. A corporation may have excess cash that it does not need for the immediate purchase of operating assets. For example, many companies experience seasonal fluctuations in sales. A Cape Cod marina has more sales in the spring and summer than in the fall and winter. The reverse is true for an Aspen ski shop. Thus, at the end of an operating cycle, many companies may have cash on hand that is temporarily idle until the start of another operating cycle. These companies may invest the excess funds to earn—through interest and dividends—a greater return than they would get by just holding the funds in the bank. Illustration G.1 shows the role that such temporary investments play in the operating cycle.
    An illustration shows two piggy banks. The first piggy bank has dollar bills being slid into the bank with a brightly shining sun in the sky, and the second is being hit with a hammer cracking the bank, with a rain cloud and lightning hanging over the bank. A text below reads, 1, To invest excess cash until needed.

    ILLUSTRATION G.1 Temporary investments and the operating cycle

    An illustration shows relationship between temporary investments and the operating cycle. Text boxes labeled as cash, accounts receivable, and inventory are arranged in a clockwise manner, respectively, and connected by arrows. A text box labeled as temporary investments is displayed to the right of the cash box. An arrow leading from cash pointing to temporary investments is labeled as invest, and an arrow leading from temporary investments pointing to cash is labeled as sell.
  2. Some companies such as banks purchase investments to generate earnings from investment income. Although banks make most of their earnings by lending money, they also generate earnings by investing in primarily debt securities because loan demand varies both seasonally and with changes in the economic climate. Thus, when loan demand is low, a bank must find other uses for its cash. Some companies also attempt to generate investment income through speculative investments. That is, they are speculating that the investment will increase in value and thus result in positive returns. Therefore, they invest mostly in the common stock of other corporations.
    An illustration shows two documents. The first document is labeled, Bond and the second document is labeled, Stock. A text below reads, 2, To generate earnings.
  3. Companies invest for strategic reasons. A company may purchase a noncontrolling interest in another company in a related industry in which it wishes to establish a presence. Or, a company can exercise some influence over one of its customers or suppliers by purchasing a significant, but not controlling, interest in that company. Another option is for a corporation to purchase a controlling interest in another company in order to enter a new industry without incurring the costs and risks associated with starting from scratch.
    An illustration shows 8 connected puzzle pieces. A text below reads, 3, To meet strategic goals.

Accounting for Debt Investments

Debt investments are investments in government and corporation bonds. In accounting for debt investments, companies must make entries to record (1) the acquisition, (2) the interest revenue, and (3) the sale.

Recording Acquisition of Bonds

At acquisition, debt investments are recorded at cost. Cost includes all expenditures necessary to acquire these investments, such as the price paid plus brokerage fees (commissions), if any.

For example, assume that Kuhl Corporation acquires 50 Doan Inc. 8%, 10-year, $1,000 bonds on January 1, 2025, at a cost of $50,000. Kuhl records the investment as:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 50,000 appears as an increase and as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 50,000, and is illustrated with a downward pointing arrow.
Jan. 1 Debt Investments 50,000  
  Cash   50,000
  (To record purchase of 50 Doan Inc. bonds)    

Recording Bond Interest

The Doan Inc. bonds pay interest of $4,000 annually on January 1 ($50,000 × 8%). If Kuhl Corporation’s fiscal year ends on December 31, it accrues the interest of $4,000 earned since January 1. The adjusting entry is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 4,000 appears as an increase under A and S E, labeled as revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Interest Receivable 4,000  
  Interest Revenue   4,000
  (To accrue interest on Doan Inc. bonds)    

Kuhl reports Interest Receivable as a current asset in the balance sheet. It reports Interest Revenue under “Other revenues and gains” in the income statement.

Kuhl records receipt of the interest on January 1 as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 4,000 appears as an increase and as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 4,000, illustrated by an upward pointing arrow.
Jan. 1 Cash 4,000  
  Interest Receivable   4,000
  (To record receipt of accrued interest)    

A credit to Interest Revenue at this time would be incorrect. Why? Because the company earned and accrued the interest revenue in the preceding accounting period.

Recording Sale of Bonds

When Kuhl Corporation sells the bond investments, it credits the investment account for the cost of the bonds. The company records as a gain or loss any difference between the net proceeds from the sale (sales price less brokerage fees) and the cost of the bonds (see Helpful Hint).

Assume, for example, that Kuhl receives net proceeds of $53,000 on the sale of the Doan Inc. bonds on January 1, 2026, after receiving the interest due. Since the securities cost $50,000, Kuhl has realized a gain of $3,000. It records the sale as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 53,000 appears as an increase under A, and the amount of 50,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 3000 appears as an increase under S E, labeled as revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 53,000, illustrated by an upward pointing arrow.
Jan. 1 Cash 53,000  
  Debt Investments   50,000
  Gain on Sale of Debt Investments   3,000
  (To record sale of Doan Inc. bonds)    

Kuhl reports the gain on the sale of debt investments under “Other revenues and gains” in the income statement and reports losses under “Other expenses and losses.”

G.2 Accounting for Stock Investments

Stock investments are investments in the capital stock of corporations. When a company holds stock (and/or debt) of several different corporations, the group of securities is an investment portfolio.

Companies are required to use judgment instead of blindly following the guidelines.1 We explain and illustrate the application of each guideline next.

ILLUSTRATION G.2 Accounting guidelines for stock investments

A table has 3 columns, and the column headers are: Investor’s Ownership Interest in Investee’s Common Stock, Presumed Influence on Investee, and Accounting Guidelines. The data are as follows: Investor’s Ownership Interest in Investee’s Common Stock, Less than 20%; Presumed Influence on Investee, Insignificant; Accounting Guidelines, Cost method; Investor’s Ownership Interest in Investee’s Common Stock, Between 20% and 50%; Presumed Influence on Investee, Significant; Accounting Guidelines, Equity method; Investor’s Ownership Interest in Investee’s Common Stock, More than 50%; Presumed Influence on Investee, Controlling; Accounting Guidelines, Consolidated financial statements.

Holdings of Less Than 20%

In the accounting for stock investments of less than 20%, companies use the cost method. Under the cost method, companies record the investment at cost and recognize revenue only when cash dividends are received.

Recording Acquisition of Stock

At acquisition, stock investments are recorded at cost. Cost includes all expenditures necessary to acquire these investments, such as the price paid plus brokerage fees (commissions), if any.

Assume, for example, that on July 1, 2025, Sanchez Corporation acquires 1,000 shares (10% ownership) of Beal Corporation common stock at $40 per share. The entry for the purchase is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 40,000 appears as an increase and as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 40,000, illustrated by a downward pointing arrow.
July 1 Stock Investments 40,000  
  Cash   40,000
  (To record purchase of 1,000 shares of Beal common stock)    

Recording Dividends

During the time the company holds the stock, it makes entries for any cash dividends received. Thus, if Sanchez Corporation receives a $2 per share dividend on December 31, the entry is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 2,000 appears as an increase under A and 2,000 as an increase under SE, labeled as revenue. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 2,000, illustrated by an upward pointing arrow.
Dec. 31 Cash (1,000 × $2) 2,000  
  Dividend Revenue   2,000
  (To record receipt of a cash dividend)    

Sanchez reports Dividend Revenue under “Other revenues and gains” in the income statement.

Recording Sale of Stock

When a company sells a stock investment, it recognizes the difference between the net proceeds from the sale (sales price less brokerage fees) and the cost of the stock as a gain or a loss.

Assume, for instance, that Sanchez Corporation receives net proceeds of $39,500 on the sale of its Beal Corporation stock on February 10, 2026. Because the stock cost $40,000, Sanchez has incurred a loss of $500. It records the sale as:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 39,500 appears as an increase under A, a decrease of 40,000 under A, and a decrease of 500 under S E, labeled as expense. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 39,500, illustrated by an upward pointing arrow.
Feb.10 Cash 39,500  
  Loss on Sale of Stock Investments 500  
  Stock Investments   40,000
  (To record sale of Beal common stock)    

Sanchez reports the loss account under “Other expenses and losses” in the income statement and shows a gain on sale under “Other revenues and gains.”

Holdings Between 20% and 50%

When an investor company owns only a small portion of the shares of stock of another company, the investor cannot exercise control over the investee.

  • When an investor owns between 20% and 50% of the common stock of a corporation, it is presumed that the investor has significant influence over the financial and operating activities of the investee.
  • The investor probably has a representative on the investee’s board of directors.
  • Through that representative, the investor begins to exercise some control over the investee—and the investee company in some sense becomes part of the investor company.

For example, Time Warner (now WarnerMedia) at one time owned 20% of Turner Broadcasting. Because it exercised significant control over major decisions made by Turner, Time Warner used an approach called the equity method. Under the equity method, the investor records its share of the net income of the investee in the year when it is earned. An alternative might be to delay recognizing the investor’s share of net income until a cash dividend is declared. But that approach would ignore the fact that the investor and investee are, in some sense, one company, making the investor better off by the investee’s net income.

Under the equity method, the company initially records the investment in common stock at cost. After that, it adjusts the investment account annually to show the investor’s equity in the investee. Each year, the investor does the following.

  1. It increases (debits) the investment account and increases (credits) revenue for its share of the investee’s net income.2
  2. The investor also decreases (credits) the investment account for the amount of dividends received. The investment account is reduced for dividends received because payment of a dividend decreases the net assets of the investee.

Recording Acquisition of Stock

Assume that Milar Corporation acquires 30% of the common stock of Beck Company for $120,000 on January 1, 2025. The entry to record this transaction is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 120,000 appears as an increase and as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 120,000, illustrated by a downward pointing arrow.
Jan. 1 Stock Investments 120,000  
  Cash   120,000
  (To record purchase of Beck common stock)    

Recording Revenue and Dividends

For 2025, Beck reports net income of $100,000. It declares and pays a $40,000 cash dividend. Milar must record (1) its share of Beck’s income, $30,000 (30% × $100,000), and (2) the reduction in the investment account for the dividends received, $12,000 (30% × $40,000). The entries are:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 30,000 appears as an increase under A and 30,000 as an increase under S E, labeled as revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
  (1)    
Dec. 31 Stock Investments 30,000  
  Revenue from Stock Investments   30,000
  (To record 30% equity in Beck’s 2025 net income)    
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 12,000 appears as an increase and as a decrease under A. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 12,000, illustrated by an upward pointing arrow.
  (2)    
Dec. 31 Cash 12,000  
  Stock Investments   12,000
  (To record dividends received)    

After Milar posts the transactions for the year, the investment and revenue accounts are as shown in Illustration G.3.

ILLUSTRATION G.3 Investment and revenue accounts after posting

Stock Investments   Revenue from Stock Investments
Jan.1 120,000 Dec.31 12,000       Dec.31 30,000
Dec.31 30,000              
Dec.31 Bal. 138,000              

During the year, the investment account increased by $18,000. This $18,000 is explained as follows.

  1. Milar records a $30,000 increase in revenue from its stock investment in Beck.
  2. Milar records a $12,000 decrease due to dividends received from its stock investment in Beck.

Note that the difference between reported revenue under the cost method and reported revenue under the equity method can be significant. For example, Milar would report only $12,000 of dividend revenue (30% × $40,000) if it used the cost method.

Holdings of More Than 50%

A company that owns more than 50% of the common stock of another entity is known as the parent company.

When a company owns more than 50% of the common stock of another company, it usually prepares consolidated financial statements.

  • Consolidated financial statements present the assets and liabilities of the parent and subsidiary companies.
  • They also present the total revenues and expenses of the parent and subsidiary companies.
  • Companies prepare consolidated statements in addition to the financial statements for the individual parent and subsidiary companies.

As noted earlier, prior to acquiring all of Turner Broadcasting, Time Warner accounted for its investment in Turner using the equity method. Time Warner’s net investment in Turner was reported in a single line item—Other investments. After the merger, Time Warner instead consolidated Turner’s results with its own. Under this approach, Time Warner included the individual assets and liabilities of Turner with its own assets. That is, Turner’s plant and equipment were added to Time Warner’s plant and equipment, its receivables were added to Time Warner’s receivables, and so on. More recently, a similar sort of consolidation went on when Time Warner merged with AT&T (see Helpful Hint).

Consolidated statements are useful to the stockholders, board of directors, and management of the parent company. Consolidated statements indicate to creditors, prospective investors, and regulatory agencies the magnitude and scope of operations of the companies under common control. For example, regulators and the courts undoubtedly used the consolidated statements of AT&T to determine whether a breakup of the company was in the public interest. Illustration G.4 lists three companies that prepare consolidated statements and some of the companies they have owned.

ILLUSTRATION G.4 Examples of consolidated companies and their subsidiaries

PepsiCo   Avis Budget Group   The Walt Disney Company
Frito-Lay   Avis Car Rental   ABC Enterprises, Inc.
Tropicana   Budget Car Rental   Walt Disney Parks and Resorts
Quaker   Payless Car Rental   Pixar
Pepsi-Cola   Apex Car Rentals   Marvel Entertainment
Gatorade   Zipcar   ESPN

G.3 Reporting Investments in Financial Statements

The value of debt and stock investments may fluctuate greatly during the time they are held. For example, in a recent 12-month period, the stock of airline manufacturer Boeing hit a high of 386 and a low of 95.01. In light of such price fluctuations, how should companies value investments at the balance sheet date? Valuation could be at cost, at fair value, or at the lower-of-cost-or-market value.

Many people argue that fair value offers the best approach because it represents the expected cash realizable value of securities.

Debt Securities

For purposes of valuation and reporting at a financial statement date, debt investments are classified into three categories:

  1. Trading securities are bought and held primarily for sale in the near term to generate income on short-term price differences.
  2. Available-for-sale securities are held with the intent of selling them sometime in the future.
  3. Held-to-maturity securities are debt securities that the investor has the intent and ability to hold to maturity.3

Illustration G.5 shows the valuation guidelines for these debt securities.

ILLUSTRATION G.5 Valuation guidelines for debt securities

An illustration shows three classifications of valuing debt securities. The first illustration titled Trading shows a man working on a computer. A speech blurb above the man reads, We’ll sell within 10 days. The text below the illustration reads, Valuation: At fair value with changes reported in net income. The second illustration titled, Available-for-sale shows a man working on a computer. A speech blurb above the man reads, We’ll hold the bonds for a while to see how they perform. The text below the illustration reads, Valuation: At fair value with changes reported in the stockholders’ equity section. The third illustration titled, Hold-to-maturity shows a man working on a computer. A speech blurb above the man reads, We intend to hold until maturity. The text below the illustration reads, Valuation: At amortized cost.

Trading Securities

Trading securities are held with the intention of selling them in a short period of time (generally less than three months and sometimes less than a full day). Trading means frequent buying and selling.

  • As indicated in Illustration G.5, companies adjust trading securities to fair value at the end of each period (an approach referred to as mark-to-market accounting).
  • They report changes from cost as part of net income.
  • The changes are reported as unrealized gains or losses because the securities have not been sold. The unrealized gain or loss is the difference between the total cost of trading securities and their total fair value.
  • Companies classify trading securities as a current asset.

As an example, Illustration G.6 shows the costs and fair values for investments classified as trading securities for Pace Corporation on December 31, 2025. Pace has an unrealized gain of $7,000 because total fair value ($147,000) is $7,000 greater than total cost ($140,000).

ILLUSTRATION G.6 Valuation of trading securities

Trading Securities, December 31, 2025
Investments   Cost   Fair Value   Unrealized Gain (Loss)
Yorkville Company bonds   $ 50,000   $ 48,000   $(2,000)
Kodak Company bonds   90,000   99,000   9,000
Total   $140,000   $147,000   $ 7,000

The fact that trading securities are a short-term investment increases the likelihood that Pace will sell them at fair value for a gain. Pace records fair value and the unrealized gain through an adjusting entry at the time it prepares financial statements (see Helpful Hint). In this entry, the company uses a valuation allowance account, Fair Value Adjustment—Trading, to record the difference between the total cost and the total fair value of the securities. The adjusting entry for Pace is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 7,000 appears as an increase under A and 7,000 as an increase under S E, labeled as revenue. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Fair Value Adjustment—Trading 7,000  
  Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income   7,000
  (To record unrealized gain on trading securities)    

The use of the Fair Value Adjustment—Trading account enables the company to maintain a record of the investment cost. Actual cost is needed to determine the gain or loss realized when the securities are sold. The company adds the debit balance (or subtracts a credit balance) of the Fair Value Adjustment—Trading account to the cost of the investments to arrive at a fair value for the trading securities.

  • The fair value of the securities is the amount companies report on the balance sheet.
  • They report the unrealized gain on the income statement under “Other revenues and gains.”
  • The term income in the account title indicates that the gain affects net income.

If the total cost of the trading securities is greater than total fair value, an unrealized loss has occurred. In such a case, the adjusting entry is a debit to Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income and a credit to Fair Value Adjustment—Trading. Companies report the unrealized loss under “Other expenses and losses” in the income statement.

The Fair Value Adjustment—Trading account is carried forward into future accounting periods. No entries are made to this account during the period. At the end of each reporting period, a company adjusts the balance in the account to the difference between cost and fair value at that time. It closes the Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income account at the end of the reporting period.

Available-for-Sale Securities

As indicated earlier, available-for-sale securities are held with the intent of selling them sometime in the future. If the intent is to sell the securities within the next year or operating cycle, a company classifies the securities as current assets in the balance sheet. Otherwise, it classifies them as long-term assets in the investments section of the balance sheet.

  • Companies also report available-for-sale securities at fair value.
  • The procedure for determining fair value and unrealized gain or loss for these securities is the same as that for trading securities.

To illustrate, assume that Shelton Corporation has two securities that are classified as available-for-sale. Illustration G.7 provides information on the cost, fair value, and amount of the unrealized gain or loss on December 31, 2025. There is an unrealized loss of $9,537 because total cost ($293,537) is $9,537 more than total fair value ($284,000).

ILLUSTRATION G.7 Valuation of available-for-sale securities

Available-for-Sale Securities, December 31, 2025
Investments   Cost   Fair Value   Unrealized Gain (Loss)
Campbell Soup Co. bonds   $ 93,537   $103,600   $10,063
Hershey Foods bonds   200,000   180,400   (19,600)
Total   $293,537   $284,000   $(9,537)

Both the adjusting entry and the reporting of the unrealized loss from Shelton’s available-for-sale securities differ from those illustrated for trading securities. The differences result because these securities are not going to be sold in the near term. Thus, prior to actual sale it is much more likely that changes in fair value may reverse the unrealized loss.

  • Therefore, a company does not report an unrealized loss in the income statement for available-for-sale securities.
  • Instead, the company reports it as an item of other comprehensive income in the statement of comprehensive income.

In the adjusting entry, Shelton identifies the fair value adjustment account with available-for-sale securities, and identifies the unrealized gain or loss account with stockholders’ equity (see Helpful Hint). The adjusting entry for Shelton to record the unrealized loss of $9,537 is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus S E. The amount of 9,537 appears as a decrease under A and 9,357 as a decrease under S E, labeled as equity. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity 9,537  
  Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale   9,537
  (To record unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities)    

If total fair value exceeds total cost, Shelton would record the adjusting entry as an increase (debit) to Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale and a credit to Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity.

Shelton’s unrealized loss of $9,537 would appear in the statement of comprehensive income as shown in Illustration G.8.

ILLUSTRATION G.8 Statement of comprehensive income

Shelton Corporation
Statement of Comprehensive Income
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
  Net income   $118,000  
  Other comprehensive income      
  Unrealized loss on available-for-sale securities   (9,537)  
  Comprehensive income   $108,463  

For available-for-sale securities, the company carries forward the Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity account to future periods. At each future balance sheet date, the account is adjusted with the Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale account to show the difference between cost and fair value at that time (see Ethics Note).

Equity Securities

The valuation and reporting of equity securities at a financial statement date depends on the levels of influence involved, as shown in Illustration G.9.

ILLUSTRATION G.9 Accounting and reporting for equity securities by category

Category   Valuation   Unrealized Gains or Losses   Other Income Effects
Holdings less than 20%   Fair value   Recognized in net income   Dividends declared; gains and losses from sale
Holdings between 20% and 50%   Equity   Not recognized   Proportionate share of investee’s net income
Holdings more than 50%   Consolidation   Not recognized   Not applicable

When an investor has an interest of less than 20%, it is presumed that the investor has little or no influence over the investee. In such cases, if market prices are available subsequent to acquisition, the company values and reports the stock investment using the fair value method.

Illustration of Stock Holdings Less Than 20%

At December 31, 2025, Shelton Corporation has two equity securities in which it has less than a 20% ownership interest and therefore has little or no influence over these companies. Shelton has the following cost and fair value for these two companies, as shown in Illustration G.10.

ILLUSTRATION G.10 Computation of fair value adjustment—equity security portfolio (2025)

Investments   Cost   Fair Value   Unrealized Gain (Loss)
Twitter Co.   $259,700   $275,000   $15,300
Campbell Soup Co.   317,500   304,000   (13,500)
Totals   $577,200   $579,000   $ 1,800

For Shelton’s equity securities portfolio, the gross unrealized gain is $15,300 and the gross unrealized loss is $13,500, resulting in a net unrealized gain of $1,800. That is, the fair value of the equity securities portfolio is above cost by $1,800.

Shelton records the net unrealized gains and losses related to changes in the fair value equity securities in an Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income account. In this case, Shelton prepares an adjusting entry debiting the Fair Value Adjustment—Stock account and crediting the Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income account to record the increase in fair value and to record the gain as follows.

December 31, 2025
Fair Value Adjustment—Stock 1,800  
Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income   1,800
(To record unrealized gain on equity securities)    

Similar to trading securities, Shelton adjusts the balance in the Fair Value Adjustment—Stock account for the difference between cost and fair value. In addition, the unrealized gain related to Shelton’s equity securities is reported in the “Other revenues and gains” section of the income statement.

Balance Sheet Presentation

In the balance sheet presentation, companies must classify investments as either short-term or long-term.

Short-Term Investments

Short-term investments (also called marketable securities) are securities held by a company that are:

  1. Readily marketable.
  2. Intended to be converted into cash within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer (see Helpful Hint).

Investments that do not meet both criteria are classified as long-term investments.

Readily Marketable An investment is readily marketable when it can be sold easily whenever the need for cash arises. Short-term paper4 meets this criterion because a company can readily sell it to other investors. Stocks and bonds traded on organized securities markets, such as the New York Stock Exchange, are readily marketable because they can be bought and sold daily. In contrast, there may be only a limited market for the securities issued by small corporations and no market for the securities of a privately held company.

Intent to Convert Intent to convert means that management intends to sell the investment within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer. Generally, this criterion is satisfied when the investment is considered a resource that the company will use whenever the need for cash arises. For example, a ski resort may invest idle cash during the summer months with the intent to sell the securities to buy supplies and equipment shortly before the next winter season. This investment is considered short-term even if lack of snow cancels the next ski season and eliminates the need to convert the securities into cash as intended.

  • Because of their high liquidity, companies list short-term investments immediately below Cash in the current assets section of the balance sheet.
  • Short-term investments are reported at fair value.

For example, Weber Corporation would report its trading securities as shown in Illustration G.11.

ILLUSTRATION G.11 Balance sheet presentation of short-term investments

Weber Corporation
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Current assets      
  Cash   $21,000  
  Debt investments (at fair value)   60,000  

Long-Term Investments

Companies generally report long-term investments in a separate section of the balance sheet immediately below “Current assets,” as shown in Illustration G.12.

  • Long-term investments in available-for-sale securities are reported at fair value.
  • Investments in common stock accounted for under the equity method are reported at equity.

ILLUSTRATION G.12 Balance sheet presentation of long-term investments

Weber Corporation
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Investments          
  Debt investment (at fair value)   $100,000      
  Stock investments (at fair value)   50,000      
  Stock investments (at equity)   150,000      
  Total investments       $300,000  

Presentation of Realized and Unrealized Gain or Loss

Companies must present in the financial statements gains and losses on investments, whether realized or unrealized. In the income statement, companies report gains and losses, as well as interest and dividend revenue, in the nonoperating activities section under the categories listed in Illustration G.13.

ILLUSTRATION G.13 Nonoperating items related to investments

Other Revenues and Gains Other Expenses and Losses
Interest Revenue Loss on Sale of Investments
Dividend Revenue Unrealized Loss
Gain on Sale of Investments  
Unrealized Gain  

Companies report the cumulative amount of other comprehensive income items from the current and previous years as a separate component of stockholders’ equity. To illustrate, assume that Muzzillo Inc. has common stock of $3,000,000, retained earnings of $1,500,000, and an accumulated other comprehensive loss of $100,000. Illustration G.14 shows the financial statement presentation of the accumulated other comprehensive loss.

ILLUSTRATION G.14 Unrealized loss in stockholders’ equity section

Muzzillo Inc.
Balance Sheet (partial)
  Stockholders’ equity      
  Common stock   $3,000,000  
  Retained earnings   1,500,000  
  Total paid-in capital and retained earnings   4,500,000  
  Accumulated other comprehensive loss   (100,000)  
  Total stockholders’ equity   $4,400,000  

A classified balance sheet is shown in Illustration G.15. This balance sheet includes the following items (highlighted in red): short-term and long-term debt investments, stock investments, and accumulated other comprehensive income.

ILLUSTRATION G.15 Classified balance sheet

Pace Corporation
Balance Sheet
December 31, 2025
  Assets  
  Current assets              
  Cash           $21,000  
  Debt investments (at fair value)           147,000  
  Accounts receivable       $84,000      
  Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts       4,000   80,000  
  Inventory, at FIFO cost           43,000  
  Prepaid insurance           23,000  
  Total current assets           314,000  
  Investments              
  Debt investments (at fair value)       20,000      
  Stock investments (at fair value)       30,000      
  Stock investments (at equity)       150,000      
  Total investments           200,000  
  Property, plant, and equipment              
  Land       200,000      
  Buildings   $800,000          
  Less: Accumulated depreciation—buildings   200,000   600,000      
  Equipment   180,000          
  Less: Accumulated depreciation—equipment   54,000   126,000      
  Total property, plant, and equipment           926,000  
  Intangible assets              
  Goodwill           270,000  
  Total assets           $1,710,000  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Current liabilities              
  Accounts payable           $185,000  
  Federal income taxes payable           60,000  
  Interest payable           10,000  
  Total current liabilities           255,000  
  Long-term liabilities              
  Bonds payable, 10%, due 2030       $300,000      
  Less: Discount on bonds       10,000      
  Total long-term liabilities           290,000  
  Total liabilities           545,000  
  Stockholders’ equity              
  Paid-in capital              
  Common stock, $10 par value, 200,000 shares authorized, 80,000 shares issued and outstanding       800,000      
  In excess of par—common stock       100,000      
  Total paid-in capital       900,000      
  Retained earnings (Note 1)       255,000      
  Total paid-in capital and retained earnings       1,155,000      
  Add: Accumulated other comprehensive income       10,000      
  Total stockholders’ equity           1,165,000  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity           $1,710,000  
  Note 1. Retained earnings of $100,000 is restricted for plant expansion.  

Review and Practice

Learning Objectives Review

Corporations invest for three common reasons: (a) they have excess cash, (b) they view investment income as a significant revenue source, and (c) they have strategic goals such as gaining control of a competitor or supplier or moving into a new line of business.

Entries for investments in debt securities are required when companies purchase bonds, receive or accrue interest, and sell bonds.

Entries for investments in common stock are required when companies purchase stock, receive dividends, and sell stock. When ownership is less than 20%, the cost method is used—the investment is recorded at cost. When ownership is between 20% and 50%, the equity method should be used—the investor records its share of the net income of the investee in the year it is earned.

When a company owns more than 50% of the common stock of another company, consolidated financial statements are usually prepared. These statements are especially useful to the stockholders, board of directors, and management of the parent company.

Investments in debt securities are classified as trading, available-for-sale, or held-to-maturity for valuation and reporting purposes. Trading securities are reported as current assets at fair value, with changes from cost reported in net income. Available-for-sale securities are also reported at fair value, with the changes from cost reported as items of other comprehensive income. Available-for-sale securities are classified as short-term or long-term depending on their expected realization.

Investments in stock when ownership is less than 20% are reported at fair values, with changes from cost reported in net income.

Short-term investments are securities held by a company that are readily marketable and intended to be converted to cash within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer. Investments that do not meet both criteria are classified as long-term investments.

Glossary Review

Available-for-sale securities
Securities that are held with the intent of selling them sometime in the future.
Consolidated financial statements
Financial statements that present the assets and liabilities controlled by the parent company and the total revenues and expenses of the subsidiary companies.
Controlling interest
Ownership of more than 50% of the common stock of another entity.
Cost method
An accounting method in which the investment in common stock is recorded at cost and revenue is recognized only when cash dividends are received.
Debt investments
Investments in government and corporation bonds.
Equity method
An accounting method in which the investment in common stock is initially recorded at cost, and the investment account is then adjusted annually to show the investor’s equity in the investee.
Fair value
Amount for which a security could be sold in a normal market.
Held-to-maturity securities
Debt securities that the investor has the intent and ability to hold to maturity.
Investment portfolio
A group of stocks and/or debt securities in different corporations held for investment purposes.
Long-term investments
Investments that are not readily marketable or that management does not intend to convert into cash within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
Mark-to-market
A method of accounting for certain investments that requires that they be adjusted to their fair value at the end of each period.
Parent company
A company that owns more than 50% of the common stock of another entity.
Short-term investments (marketable securities)
Investments that are readily marketable and intended to be converted into cash within the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
Stock investments
Investments in the capital stock of corporations.
Subsidiary (affiliated) company
A company in which more than 50% of its stock is owned by another company.
Trading securities
Securities bought and held primarily for sale in the near term to generate income on short-term price differences.

Practice Multiple-Choice Questions

1. (LO 1) Which of the following is not a primary reason why corporations invest in debt and equity securities?

  1. They wish to gain control of a competitor.
  2. They have excess cash.
  3. They wish to move into a new line of business.
  4. They are required to by law.

Answer

d. Corporations are not required to by law to invest in debt and equity securities. The other choices are reasons why corporations invest in debt and equity securities.

2. (LO 1) Debt investments are initially recorded at:

  1. cost.
  2. cost plus accrued interest.
  3. fair value.
  4. face value.

Answer

a. When debt investments are purchased, they are recorded at cost, not (b) cost plus accrued interest, (c) fair value, or (d) face value.

3. (LO 1) Hanes Company sells debt investments costing $26,000 for $28,000. In journalizing the sale, credits are to:

  1. Debt Investments and Loss on Sale of Debt Investments.
  2. Debt Investments and Gain on Sale of Debt Investments.
  3. Stock Investments and Gain on Sale of Stock Investments.
  4. None of the answer choices is correct.

Answer

b. Credits are made to Debt Investments $26,000 and Gain on Sale of Debt Investments $2,000 ($28,000 − $26,000). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

4. (LO 2) Pryor Company receives net proceeds of $42,000 on the sale of stock investments that cost $39,500. This transaction will result in reporting in the income statement a:

  1. loss of $2,500 under “Other expenses and losses.”
  2. loss of $2,500 under “Operating expenses.”
  3. gain of $2,500 under “Other revenues and gains.”
  4. gain of $2,500 under “Operating revenues.”

Answer

c. Because the cash received ($42,000) is greater than the cost ($39,500), this sale results in a gain, not a loss, which will be reported under “Other revenues and gains” in the income statement. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

5. (LO 2) The equity method of accounting for long-term investments in stock should be used when the investor has significant influence over an investee and owns:

  1. between 20% and 50% of the investee’s common stock.
  2. 20% or more of the investee’s common stock.
  3. more than 50% of the investee’s common stock.
  4. less than 20% of the investee’s common stock.

Answer

a. The equity method is used when the investor can exercise significant influence and owns between 20% and 50% of the investee’s common stock. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

6. (LO 2) Assume that Horicon Corp. acquired 25% of the common stock of Sheboygan Corp. on January 1, 2025, for $300,000. During 2025, Sheboygan Corp. reported net income of $160,000 and paid total dividends of $60,000. If Horicon uses the equity method to account for its investment, the balance in the investment account on December 31, 2025, will be:

  1. $300,000.
  2. $325,000.
  3. $400,000.
  4. $340,000.

Answer

b. Horicon records the acquisition of the stock investment by debiting Stock Investments $300,000 and crediting Cash $300,000. Then, Horicon records (1) its share in Sheboygan Corp.’s net income ($160,000 × .25) by debiting Stock Investments $40,000 and crediting Revenue from Stock Investments $40,000 and (2) the reduction in the investment account for the dividends received ($60,000 × .25) by debiting Cash $15,000 and crediting Stock Investments $15,000. Thus, the balance in the investment account on December 31 will be $325,000 ($300,000 + $40,000 − $15,000), not (a) $300,000, (c) $400,000, or (d) $340,000.

7. (LO 2) Assume that Horicon Corp. acquired 25% of the common stock of Sheboygan Corp. on January 1, 2025, for $300,000. During 2025, Sheboygan Corp. reported net income of $160,000 and paid total dividends of $60,000. If Horicon uses the equity method to account for its investment, what entry would Horicon make to record the receipt of the dividend from Sheboygan?

  1. Debit Cash and credit Revenue from Stock Investments.
  2. Debit Cash Dividends and credit Revenue from Stock Investments.
  3. Debit Cash and credit Stock Investments.
  4. Debit Cash and credit Dividend Revenue.

Answer

c. Horicon records the receipt of the dividend from Sheboygan by debiting Cash and crediting Stock Investments. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

8. (LO 2) You have a controlling interest if:

  1. you own more than 20% of a company’s stock.
  2. you are the president of the company.
  3. you use the equity method.
  4. you own more than 50% of a company’s stock.

Answer

d. You have a controlling interest if you own more than 50% of a company’s stock, not (a) 20% of a company’s stock, (b) are president of the company, or (c) use the equity method.

9. (LO 2) Which of the following statements is false? Consolidated financial statements are useful to determine:

  1. the profitability of specific subsidiaries.
  2. the total profitability of companies under common control.
  3. the breadth of a parent company’s operations.
  4. the full extent of total obligations of companies under common control.

Answer

a. Consolidated financial statements are not useful in determining the profitability of specific subsidiaries (legal entities) because consolidated financial statements represent the results of the single economic entity. The other choices are true statements.

10. (LO 3) At the end of the first year of operations, the total cost of the trading securities portfolio is $120,000. Total fair value is $115,000. The financial statements should show:

  1. a reduction of an asset of $5,000 and a realized loss of $5,000.
  2. a reduction of an asset of $5,000 and an unrealized loss of $5,000 in the stockholders’ equity section.
  3. a reduction of an asset of $5,000 in the current assets section and an unrealized loss of $5,000 in “Other expenses and losses.”
  4. a reduction of an asset of $5,000 in the current assets section and a realized loss of $5,000 in “Other expenses and losses.”

Answer

c. The difference between the fair value ($115,000) and total cost ($120,000) of trading securities at the end of the first year would result in a reduction of an asset of $5,000 through the valuation allowance account in the current assets section and an unrealized loss of $5,000 in “Other expenses and losses.” The other choices are therefore incorrect.

11. (LO 3) At December 31, 2025, the fair value of available-for-sale debt securities is $41,300 and the cost is $39,800. At January 1, 2025, there was a credit balance of $900 in the Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale account. The required adjusting entry would be:

  1. Debit Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale for $1,500 and credit Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity for $1,500.
  2. Debit Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale for $600 and credit Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity for $600.
  3. Debit Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale for $2,400 and credit Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity for $2,400.
  4. Debit Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity for $2,400 and credit Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale for $2,400.

Answer

c. In this case, there is an unrealized gain of $1,500 because total fair value of $41,300 is $1,500 greater than the total cost of $39,800. The desired balance in the market adjustment account is $1,500 debit. The required adjusting entry considers the existing credit balance of $900 and is a debit to Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale for $2,400 ($1,500 + $900) and a credit to Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity for $2,400 ($1,500 + $900). The other choices are therefore incorrect.

12. (LO 3) If a company wants to increase its reported income by manipulating its investment accounts, which should it do?

  1. Sell its “winner” trading securities and hold its “loser” trading securities.
  2. Hold its “winner” trading securities and sell its “loser” trading securities.
  3. Sell its “winner” available-for-sale securities and hold its “loser” available-for-sale securities.
  4. Hold its “winner” available-for-sale securities and sell its “loser” available-for-sale securities.

Answer

c. When a company sells its winners as related to available-for-sale securities, it has a realized gain that increases net income. Selling the winners will affect the balance in Unrealized Holding Gain or Loss—Equity, but any change in this balance does not affect net income. Choices (a) and (b) are incorrect because trading securities’ gains and losses related to changes in valuation are reported in net income. Thus, when a company sells a trading security, it should have no effect on net income because the value change was recognized in net income previously. Choice (d) is incorrect because selling the losing available-for-sale securities will decrease net income.

13. (LO 3) In the balance sheet, a debit balance in Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity is reported as a(n):

  1. increase to stockholders’ equity.
  2. decrease to stockholders’ equity.
  3. loss in the income statement.
  4. loss in the retained earnings statement.

Answer

b. A debit balance in Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity is reported on the balance sheet as a separate component of stockholders’ equity, decreasing stockholders’ equity. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

14. (LO 3) Short-term debt investments must be readily marketable and expected to be sold within:

  1. 3 months from the date of purchase.
  2. the next year or operating cycle, whichever is shorter.
  3. the next year or operating cycle, whichever is longer.
  4. the operating cycle.

Answer

c. Short-term investments are current assets that are expected to be consumed, sold, or converted to cash within one year or the operating cycle, whichever is longer. The other choices are therefore incorrect.

Practice Brief Exercises

Journalize entries for debt investments.

1. (LO 1) Liriano Corporation purchased debt investments for $85,000 on January 1, 2025. On July 1, 2025, Liriano received cash interest of $6,800. Journalize the purchase and the receipt of interest. Assume that no interest has been accrued.

Solution

Jan. 1 Debt Investments 85,000  
  Cash   85,000
       
July 1 Cash 6,800  
  Interest Revenue   6,800

Journalize entries for stock investments.

2. (LO 2) On June 1, Willyjuan Company buys 2,000 shares of Minaya common stock for $57,000 cash. On October 15, Willyjuan sells the stock investments for $54,000 in cash. Journalize the purchase and sale of the common

Solution

June 1 Stock Investments 57,000  
  Cash   57,000
       
Oct. 15 Cash 54,000  
  Loss on Sale of Stock Investments 3,000  
  Stock Investments   57,000

Prepare adjusting entry and indicate statement presentation using fair value.

3. (LO 3) The cost of the trading securities of Dylan Company at December 31, 2025, is $46,000. At December 31, 2025, the fair value of the securities is $50,000. (a) Prepare the adjusting entry to record the securities at fair value. (b) Show the financial statement presentation at December 31, 2025.

Solution

  1. Dec. 31 Fair Value Adjustment—Trading 4,000  
      Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income ($50,000 – $46,000)   4,000
  2. Balance Sheet
    Current assets    
    Short-term investments, at fair value   $50,000
    Income Statement    
    Other revenues and gains    
    Unrealized gain—income   $4,000

Practice Exercises

Journalize debt investment transactions, accrue interest, and record sale.

1. (LO 1) Potter Company purchased 50 Quinn Company 6%, 10-year, $1,000 bonds on January 1, 2025, for $50,000. The bonds pay interest annually. On January 1, 2026, after receipt of interest, Potter Company sold 30 of the bonds for $28,100.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the transactions described above.

Solution

2025      
Jan. 1 Debt Investments 50,000  
  Cash   50,000
       
Dec. 31 Interest Receivable 3,000  
  Interest Revenue ($50,000 × 6%)   3,000
       
2026      
Jan. 1 Cash 3,000  
  Interest Receivable   3,000
       
Jan. 1 Cash 28,100  
  Loss on Sale of Debt Investments 1,900  
  Debt Investments [(30 ÷ 50) × $50,000]   30,000

Journalize transactions for investments in stocks.

2. (LO 2) Lucy Inc. had the following transactions in 2025 pertaining to investments in common stock.

Jan.1 Purchased 4,000 shares of Morgan Corporation common stock (5% interest) for $180,000 cash.
July1 Received a cash dividend of $3 per share.
Dec.1 Sold 600 shares of Morgan Corporation common stock for $32,000 cash.
Dec.31 Received a cash dividend of $3 per share.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions.

Solution

Jan.1 Stock Investments 180,000  
  Cash   180,000
       
July1 Cash (4,000 × $3) 12,000  
  Dividend Revenue   12,000
       
Dec.1 Cash 32,000  
  Stock Investments [$180,000 × (600 ÷ 4,000)]   27,000
  Gain on Sale of Stock Investments   5,000
       
Dec.31 Cash [(4,000 − 600) × $3] 10,200  
  Dividend Revenue   10,200

Prepare adjusting entries for fair value, and indicate statement presentation for two classes of securities.

3. (LO 3) Remy Company started business on January 1, 2025, and has the following data at December 31, 2025.

Debt Securities   Cost   Fair Value
Trading   $120,000   $132,000
Available-for-sale   100,000   86,000

The available-for-sale securities are held as a long-term investment.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entries to report each class of securities at fair value.
  2. Indicate the statement presentation of each class of securities and the related unrealized gain (loss) accounts.

Solution

  1. Dec.31 Fair Value Adjustment—Trading    
      ($132,000 − $120,000) 12,000  
      Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income   12,000
    Dec.31 Unrealized Gain or Loss—Equity    
      ($100,000 − $86,000) 14,000  
      Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale   14,000
  2. Balance Sheet
    Current assets  
    Short-term investments, at fair value $132,000
    Investments  
    Debt investments, at fair value 86,000
    Stockholders’ equity  
    Less: Accumulated other comprehensive income $14,000
    Income Statement
    Other revenues and gains  
    Unrealized gain—income $12,000

Practice Problem

Journalize transactions and prepare adjusting entry to record fair value.

(LO 2, 2) In its first year of operations, DeMarco Company had the following selected transactions in stock investments (holdings less than 20%).

June1   Purchased for cash 600 shares of Sanburg common stock at $24 per share.
July1   Purchased for cash 800 shares of Cey Corporation common stock at $33 per share.
Sept.1   Received a $1 per share cash dividend from Cey Corporation.
Nov.1   Sold 200 shares of Sanburg common stock for cash at $27 per share.
Dec.15   Received a $0.50 per share cash dividend on Sanburg common stock.

At December 31, the fair values per share were Sanburg $25 and Cey $30.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31 to report the securities at fair value.

Solution

  1. June1 Stock Investments 14,400  
      Cash (600 × $24)   14,400
      (To record purchase of 600 shares of Sanburg common stock)    
           
    July1 Stock Investments 26,400  
      Cash (800 × $33)   26,400
      (To record purchase of 800 shares of Cey common stock)    
           
    Sept.1 Cash (800 × $1.00) 800  
      Dividend Revenue   800
      (To record receipt of $1 per share cash dividend from Cey Corporation)    
           
    Nov.1 Cash (200 × $27) 5,400  
      Stock Investments (200 × $24)   4,800
      Gain on Sale of Stock Investments   600
      (To record sale of 200 shares of Sanburg common stock)    
           
    Dec.15 Cash [(600 – 200) × $0.50] 200  
      Dividend Revenue   200
      (To record receipt of $0.50 per share dividend from Sanburg)    
           
  2. Dec.31 Unrealized Gain or Loss—Income 2,000  
      Fair Value Adjustment—Stock   2,000
      (To record unrealized loss on trading securities)    
Investment   Cost   Fair Value   Unrealized Gain (Loss)
Sanburg common stock   $ 9,600a   $10,000b   $ 400
Cey common stock   26,400c   24,000d   (2,400)
Totals   $36,000   $34,000   $(2,000)
a400 × $24; b400 × $25; c800 × $33; d800 × $30

Questions

1. What are the reasons that companies invest in securities?

2.

  1. What is the cost of an investment in bonds?
  2. When is interest on bonds recorded?

3. Geena Jaymes is confused about losses and gains on the sale of debt investments. Explain these issues to Geena:

  1. How the gain or loss is computed.
  2. The statement presentation of gains and losses.

4. Heliy Company sells bonds that cost $40,000 for $45,000, including $1,000 of accrued interest. In recording the sale, Heliy books a $5,000 gain. Is this correct? Explain.

5. What is the cost of an investment in stock?

6. To acquire Gaines Corporation stock, Palmer Co. pays $61,500 in cash. What entry should be made for this investment, assuming the stock is readily marketable?

7.

  1. When should a long-term investment in common stock be accounted for by the equity method?
  2. When is revenue recognized under the equity method?

8. Stetson Corporation uses the equity method to account for its ownership of 30% of the common stock of Pike Packing. During 2025, Pike reported a net income of $80,000 and declares and pays cash dividends of $10,000. What recognition should Stetson Corporation give to these events?

9. What constitutes “significant influence” when an investor’s financial interest is less than 50%?

10. Distinguish between the cost and equity methods of accounting for investments in stocks.

11. What are consolidated financial statements?

12. What are the valuation guidelines for trading and available-for-sale debt investments at a balance sheet date?

13. Pat Ernst is the controller of J-Products, Inc. At December 31, the end of its first year of operations, the company’s investments in trading debt securities cost $74,000 and have a fair value of $70,000. Indicate how Pat would report these data in the financial statements prepared on December 31.

14. Pat Ernst is the controller of J-Products, Inc. At December 31, the end of its first year of operations, the company’s investments in trading debt securities cost $74,000 and have a fair value of $70,000. How would Pat report the data if the investments were long-term and the debt securities were classified as available-for-sale?

15. Boise Company’s investments in equity securities at December 31 show total cost of $202,000 and total fair value of $210,000. Boise has less than a 20% ownership interest in the equity securities. Prepare the adjusting entry.

16. Where is Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss reported on the balance sheet?

17. Bargain Wholesale Supply owns stock in Cyrus Corporation, which it intends to hold indefinitely because of some negative tax consequences if sold. Should the investment in Cyrus be classified as a short-term investment? Why?

Brief Exercises

Journalize entries for debt investments.

BEG.1 (LO 1), AP Ownbey Corporation purchased debt investments for $52,000 on January 1, 2025. On July 1, 2025. Ownbey received cash interest of $2,340. Journalize the purchase and the receipt of interest. Assume that no interest has been accrued.

Journalize entries for stock investments.

BEG.2 (LO 2), AP On August 1, Shaw Company buys 1,000 shares of Estrada common stock for $37,000 cash. On December 1, Shaw sells the stock investments for $40,000 in cash. Journalize the purchase and sale of the common stock.

Record transactions under the equity method.

BEG.3 (LO 2), AP Noler Company owns 25% of Lauer Company. For the current year, Lauer reports net income of $180,000 and declares and pays a $50,000 cash dividend. Record Noler’s equity in Lauer’s net income and the receipt of dividends from Lauer.

Prepare adjusting entry using fair value.

BEG.4 (LO 3), AP Cost and fair value data for the trading debt securities of Munoz Company at December 31, 2025, are $64,000 and $59,000 respectively. Prepare the adjusting entry to record the securities at fair value.

Indicate statement presentation using fair value.

BEG.5 (LO 3), AP Cost and fair value data for the trading debt securities of Munoz Company at December 31, 2025, are $64,000 and $59,000 respectively. Show the financial statement presentation of the trading securities and related accounts.

Prepare adjusting entry using fair value.

BEG.6 (LO 3), AP In its first year of operations, Godfrey Corporation purchased available-for-sale debt securities costing $72,000 as a long-term investment. At December 31, 2025, the fair value of the securities is $68,000. Prepare the adjusting entry to record the securities at fair value.

Indicate statement presentation using fair value.

BEG.7 (LO 3), AP In its first year of operations, Godfrey Corporation purchased, available-for-sale debt securities costing $72,000 as a long-term investment. At December 31, 2025, the fair value of the securities is $68,000. Show the financial statement presentation of the securities and related accounts. Assume the securities are noncurrent.

Prepare investments section of balance sheet.

BEG.8 (LO 3), AP Kruger Corporation has these long-term investments: common stock of Eidman Co. (10% ownership), cost $108,000, fair value $115,000; common stock of Pickerill Inc. (30% ownership), cost $210,000, equity $260,000; and debt investment, cost $90,000, fair value $150,000. Prepare the investments section of the balance sheet.

Journalize transactions under cost and equity methods.

BEG.9 (LO 2, 2), AP Christina Corporation purchased 400 shares of Nolan Inc. common stock for $13,200 (Christina does not have significant influence). During the year, Nolan paid a cash dividend of $3.25 per share. At year-end, Nolan stock was selling for $34.50 per share. Prepare Christina’s journal entries to record (a) the purchase of the investment, (b) the dividends received, and (c) the fair value adjustment. (Assume a zero balance in the Fair Value Adjustment account.)

Prepare journal entries for trading securities.

BEG.10 (LO 3), AP Detroit Company has a stock portfolio valued at $6,000. Its cost was $4,000. If the Fair Value Adjustment account has a debit balance of $300, prepare the journal entry at year-end.

DO IT! Exercises

Make entries for bond investment.

DO IT! G.1 (LO 1), AP Kurtyka Corporation had the following transactions relating to debt investments:

Jan.1, 2025 Purchased 50, $1,000, 10% Spiller Company bonds for $50,000. Interest is payable annually on January 1.
Dec.31, 2025 Accrued interest on Spiller Company bonds.
Jan.1, 2026 Received interest from Spiller Company bonds.
Jan.1, 2026 Sold 30 Spiller Company bonds for $29,000.

Journalize the above transactions, including the adjusting entry for the accrual of interest on December 31, 2025.

Make journal entries for stock investments.

DO IT! G.2 (LO 2), AP Presented below are two independent situations:

  1. Edelman Inc. acquired 10% of the 500,000 shares of common stock of Schuberger Corporation at a total cost of $11 per share on June 17, 2025. On September 3, Schuberger declared and paid a $160,000 dividend. On December 31, Schuberger reported net income of $550,000 for the year.
  2. Wen Corporation obtained significant influence over Hunsaker Company by buying 30% of Hunsaker’s 100,000 outstanding shares of common stock at a cost of $18 per share on January 1, 2025. On May 15, Hunsaker declared and paid a cash dividend of $150,000. On December 31, Hunsaker reported net income of $270,000 for the year.

Prepare all necessary journal entries for 2025 for (a) Edelman and (b) Wen.

Make journal entries for trading and available-for-sale securities.

DO IT! G.3a (LO 3), AP Some of Tollakson Corporation’s investments in debt securities are classified as trading securities and some are classified as available-for-sale. The cost and fair value of each category at December 31, 2025, were as follows.

    Cost   Fair Value   Unrealized Gain (Loss)
Trading securities   $96,300   $84,900   $(11,400)
Available-for-sale securities   $59,000   $63,200   $ 4,200

At December 31, 2024, the Fair Value Adjustment—Trading account had a debit balance of $3,200, and the Fair Value Adjustment—Available-for-Sale account had a credit balance of $5,750. Prepare the required journal entries for each group of securities for December 31, 2025.

Indicate financial statement presentation of investments.

DO IT! G.3b (LO 3), K Identify where each of the following items would be reported in the financial statements.

  1. Loss on sale of investments in stock.
  2. Unrealized gain or loss—equity.
  3. Fair value adjustment—trading.
  4. Interest earned on investments in bonds.
  5. Unrealized loss on trading securities.

Use the following possible categories.

Balance sheet:
  Current assets Current liabilities
  Investments Long-term liabilities
  Property, plant, and equipment Stockholders’ equity
  Intangible assets  
Income statement:
  Other revenues and gains Other expenses and losses

Exercises

Understand debt and stock investments.

EG.1 (LO 1), K Mr. Taliaferro is studying for an accounting test and has developed the following questions about investments.

  1. What are three reasons why companies purchase investments in debt or stock securities?
  2. Why would a corporation have excess cash that it does not need for operations?
  3. What is the typical investment when investing cash for short periods of time?
  4. What are the typical investments when investing cash to generate earnings?
  5. Why would a company invest in securities that provide no current cash flows?
  6. What is the typical stock investment when investing cash for strategic reasons?

Instructions

Provide answers for Mr. Taliaferro.

Journalize debt investment transactions and accrue interest.

EG.2 (LO 1), AP Jenek Corporation had the following transactions pertaining to debt investments.

  1. Purchased 40 Leeds Co. 9% bonds (each with a face value of $1,000) for $40,000 cash on January 1, 2025. Interest is payable annually on January 1.
  2. Accrued interest on Leeds Co. bonds on December 31, 2025.
  3. Received interest on Leeds Co. bonds on January 1, 2026.
  4. Sold 30 Leeds Co. bonds for $33,000 on January 1, 2026.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions.

Journalize debt investment transactions, accrue interest, and record sale.

EG.3 (LO 1), AP Flynn Company purchased 70 Rinehart Company 6%, 10-year, $1,000 bonds on January 1, 2025, for $70,000. The bonds pay interest annually on January 1. On January 1, 2026, after receipt of interest, Flynn Company sold 40 of the bonds for $38,500.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the transactions described above.

Journalize stock investment transactions.

EG.4 (LO 2), AP Hulse Company had the following transactions pertaining to stock investments.

Feb. 1 Purchased 600 shares of Wade common stock (2%) for $7,200 cash.
July 1 Received cash dividends of $1 per share on Wade common stock.
Sept. 1 Sold 300 shares of Wade common stock for $4,300.
Dec. 1 Received cash dividends of $1 per share on Wade common stock.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Explain how dividend revenue and the gain (loss) on sale should be reported in the income statement.

Journalize transactions for investments in stocks.

EG.5 (LO 2), AP Nosker Inc. had the following transactions pertaining to investments in common stock.

Jan.1 Purchased 2,500 shares of Escalante Corporation common stock (5%) for $152,000 cash.
July1 Received a cash dividend of $3 per share.
Dec.1 Sold 500 shares of Escalante Corporation common stock for $32,000 cash.
Dec.31 Received a cash dividend of $3 per share.

Instructions

Journalize the transactions.

Journalize transactions for investments in stocks.

EG.6 (LO 2), AP On February 1, Rinehart Company purchased 500 shares (2% ownership) of Givens Company common stock for $32 per share. On March 20, Rinehart Company sold 100 shares of Givens stock for $2,900. Rinehart received a dividend of $1.00 per share on April 25. On June 15, Rinehart sold 200 shares of Givens stock for $7,600. On July 28, Rinehart received a dividend of $1.25 per share.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entries to record the transactions described above.

Journalize and post transactions, under the equity method.

EG.7 (LO 2), AP On January 1, Zabel Corporation purchased a 25% equity in Helbert Corporation for $180,000. At December 31, Helbert declared and paid a $60,000 cash dividend and reported net income of $200,000.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions.
  2. Determine the amount to be reported as an investment in Helbert stock at December 31.

Journalize entries under cost and equity methods.

EG.8 (LO 2, 3), AP The following are two independent situations.

  1. Gambino Cosmetics acquired 10% of the 200,000 shares of common stock of Nevins Fashion at a total cost of $13 per share on March 18, 2025. On June 30, Nevins declared and paid a $60,000 dividend. On December 31, Nevins reported net income of $122,000 for the year. At December 31, the market price of Nevins Fashion was $15 per share.
  2. Kanza, Inc., obtained significant influence over Rogan Corporation by buying 40% of Rogan’s 30,000 outstanding shares of common stock at a total cost of $9 per share on January 1, 2025. On June 15, Rogan declared and paid a cash dividend of $30,000. On December 31, Rogan reported a net income of $80,000 for the year.

Instructions

Prepare all the necessary journal entries for 2025 for (a) Gambino Cosmetics and (b) Kanza, Inc.

Understand the usefulness of consolidated statements.

EG.9 (LO 2), K Writing Agee Company purchased 70% of the outstanding common stock of Himes Corporation.

Instructions

  1. Explain the relationship between Agee Company and Himes Corporation.
  2. How should Agee account for its investment in Himes?
  3. Why is the accounting treatment described in (b) useful?

Prepare adjusting entry to record fair value, and indicate statement presentation.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

EG.10 (LO 3), AP At December 31, 2025, the trading debt securities for Storrer, Inc. are as follows.

Security   Cost   Fair Value
A   $17,500   $16,000
B   12,500   14,000
C   23,000   21,000
    $53,000   $51,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to report the securities at fair value.
  2. Show the balance sheet and income statement presentation at December 31, 2025, after adjustment to fair value.

Prepare adjusting entry to record fair value, and indicate statement presentation.

EG.11 (LO 3), AP Writing At December 31, 2025, available-for-sale debt securities for Storrer, Inc. are as follows. The securities are considered to be a long-term investment.

Security   Cost   Fair Value
A   $17,500   $16,000
B   12,500   14,000
C   23,000   21,000
    $53,000   $51,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to report the securities at fair value.
  2. Show the statement presentation at December 31, 2025, after adjustment to fair value.
  3. E. Kretsinger, a member of the board of directors, does not understand the reporting of the unrealized gains or losses. Write a letter to Ms. Kretsinger explaining the reporting and the purposes that it serves.

Prepare adjusting entries for fair value, and indicate statement presentation for two classes of securities.

EG.12 (LO 3), AP Uttinger Company has these data at December 31, 2025, the end of its first year of operations.

Debt Securities   Cost   Fair Value
Trading   $120,000   $126,000
Available-for-sale   100,000   96,000

The available-for-sale securities are held as a long-term investment.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the adjusting entries to report each class of securities at fair value.
  2. Indicate the statement presentation of each class of securities and the related unrealized gain (loss) accounts.

Problems

Journalize debt investment transactions and show financial statement presentation.

PG.1 (LO 2, 3), AP Vilander Carecenters Inc. provides financing and capital to the healthcare industry, with a particular focus on nursing homes for the elderly. The following selected transactions relate to bonds acquired as an investment by Vilander, whose fiscal year ends on December 31.

2025
Jan.1 Purchased at face value $2,000,000 of Javier Nursing Centers, Inc., 10-year, 8% bonds dated January 1, 2025, directly from Javier.
Dec.31 Accrual of interest at year-end on the Javier bonds.

Assume that all intervening transactions and adjustments have been properly recorded and the quantity of bonds owned has not changed from December 31, 2025, to December 31, 2027.

2028  
Jan.1 Received the annual interest on the Javier bonds.
Jan.1 Sold $1,000,000 Javier bonds at 106.
Dec.31 Accrual of interest at year-end on the Javier bonds.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the listed transactions for the years 2025 and 2028.
  2. Assume that the fair value of the bonds at December 31, 2025, was $2,200,000. These bonds are classified as available-for-sale securities. Prepare the adjusting entry to record these bonds at fair value.
  3. Based on your analysis in part (b), show the balance sheet presentation of the bonds and interest receivable at December 31, 2025. Assume the investments are considered long-term. Indicate where any unrealized gain or loss is reported in the financial statements.

a. Gain on sale of debt investment $60,000

Journalize investment transactions, prepare adjusting entry, and show statement presentation.

PG.2 (LO 2, 3), AP In January 2025, the management of Kinzie Company concludes that it has sufficient cash to permit some short-term investments in debt and equity securities. During the year, the following transactions occurred.

Feb.1   Purchased 600 shares of Muninger common stock for $32,400.
Mar.1   Purchased 800 shares of Tatman common stock for $20,000.
Apr.1   Purchased 50 of $1,000, 7% Yoakem bonds for $50,000. Interest is payable semiannually on April 1 and October 1.
July1   Received a cash dividend of $0.60 per share on the Muninger common stock.
Aug.1   Sold 200 shares of Muninger common stock at $58 per share.
Sept.1   Received a $1 per share cash dividend on the Tatman common stock.
Oct.1   Received the semiannual interest on the Yoakem bonds.
Oct.1   Sold the Yoakem bonds for $49,000.

At December 31, the fair value of the Muninger and Tatman common stocks were $55 and $24 per share respectively. These stock investments by Kinzie Company provide less than a 20% ownership interest.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions and post to the accounts Debt Investments and Stock Investments. (Use the T-account form.)
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to report the investment securities at fair value. All securities are considered to be trading securities.
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of investment securities at December 31, 2025.
  4. Identify the income statement accounts and give the statement classification of each account.

a. Gain on sale of stock investment $800

Journalize transactions and adjusting entry for stock investments.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

PG.3 (LO 2, 3), AP On December 31, 2024, the end of its first year of operations, Turnball Associates owned the following securities, that are held as a long-term investments. The securities are not held for influence or control of the investee.

Common Stock   Shares   Cost
Gehring Co.   2,000   $60,000
Wooderson Co.   5,000   45,000
Kitselton Co.   1,500   30,000

On December 31, 2024, the total fair value of the securities was equal to its cost. In 2025, the following transactions occurred.

Aug.1   Received $0.50 per share cash dividend on Gehring Co. common stock.
Sept.1   Sold 1,500 shares of Wooderson Co. common stock for cash at $8 per share.
Oct.1   Sold 800 shares of Gehring Co. common stock for cash at $33 per share.
Nov.1   Received $1 per share cash dividend on Kitselton Co. common stock.
Dec.15   Received $0.50 per share cash dividend on Gehring Co. common stock.
31   Received $1 per share annual cash dividend on Wooderson Co. common stock.

At December 31, the fair values per share of the common stocks were: Gehring Co. $32, Wooderson Co. $8, and Kitselton Co. $18. These investments should be classified as long-term.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the 2025 transactions and post to the account Stock Investments. (Use the T-account form.)
  2. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025, to show the securities at fair value.
  3. Show the balance sheet presentation of the investments and the equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025. At this date, Turnball Associates has common stock $1,500,000 and retained earnings $1,000,000.

b. Unrealized gain or loss—income $4,100

Prepare entries under the cost and equity methods, and tabulate differences.

PG.4 (LO 2, 3), AP Heidebrecht Design acquired 20% of the outstanding common stock of Quayle Company on January 1, 2025, by paying $800,000 for 30,000 shares. Quayle declared and paid $0.30 per share cash dividends on March 15, June 15, September 15, and December 15, 2025. Quayle reported net income of $320,000 for the year. At December 31, 2025, the market price of Quayle common stock was $34 per share.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries for Heidebrecht Design for 2025 assuming Heidebrecht Design cannot exercise significant influence over Quayle. (Use the cost method.)

    a. Total dividend revenue $36,000

  2. Prepare the journal entries for Heidebrecht Design for 2025, assuming Heidebrecht Design can exercise significant influence over Quayle. (Use the equity method.)

    b. Revenue from stock investments $64,000

  3. Indicate the balance sheet and income statement account balances at December 31, 2025, under each method of accounting.

Journalize stock investment transactions and show statement presentation.

PG.5 (LO 2, 3), AP Here is Frederick Company’s portfolio of long-term stock investments at December 31, 2024, the end of its first year of operations.

  Cost
1,000 shares of Willhite Corporation common stock $52,000
1,400 shares of Hutcherson Corporation common stock 84,000
1,200 shares of Downing Corporation preferred stock 33,600

On December 31, the total cost of the portfolio equaled the total fair value. Frederick had the following transactions related to the securities during 2025.

Jan.20 Sold all 1,000 shares of Willhite Corporation common stock at $55 per share.
 28 Purchased 400 shares of $10 par value common stock of Liggett Corporation at $78 per share.
30 Received a cash dividend of $1.15 per share on Hutcherson Corp. common stock.
Feb.8 Received cash dividends of $0.40 per share on Downing Corp. preferred stock.
18 Sold all 1,200 shares of Downing Corp. preferred stock at $27 per share.
July30 Received a cash dividend of $1.00 per share on Hutcherson Corp. common stock.
Sept.6 Purchased an additional 900 shares of $10 par value common stock of Liggett Corporation at $82 per share.
Dec.1 Received a cash dividend of $1.50 per share on Liggett Corporation common stock.

At December 31, 2025, the fair values of the securities were:

Hutcherson Corporation common stock $64 per share
Liggett Corporation common stock $72 per share

Instructions

  1. Prepare journal entries to record the transactions.

    a. Loss on sale of stock investment $1,200

  2. Post to the investment account. (Use a T-account.)
  3. Prepare the adjusting entry at December 31, 2025 to report the portfolio at fair value.

    c. Unrealized gain or loss—income $5,800

  4. Show the balance sheet presentation at December 31, 2025, for the investment-related accounts.

Prepare a balance sheet.

PG.6 (LO 3), AP The following data, presented in alphabetical order, are taken from the records of Nieto Corporation.

Accounts payable $ 260,000
Accounts receivable 140,000
Accumulated depreciation—buildings 180,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 52,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts 6,000
Bonds payable (10%, due 2033) 500,000
Buildings 950,000
Cash 62,000
Common stock ($10 par value; 500,000 shares authorized, 150,000 shares issued) 1,500,000
Dividends payable 80,000
Equipment 275,000
Goodwill 200,000
Income taxes payable 120,000
Inventory 170,000
Investment in Mara common stock (30% ownership), at equity 380,000
Investment in Sasse common stock, at fair value 300,000
Land 390,000
Notes payable (due 2026) 70,000
Paid-in capital in excess of par—common stock 130,000
Premium on bonds payable 40,000
Prepaid insurance 16,000
Retained earnings 125,000
Short-term investments, at fair value 180,000

The investment in Sasse common stock is considered to be a long-term security.

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

Total assets $2,825,000

Notes

  1. 1 Among the factors that companies should consider in determining an investor’s influence are whether (1) the investor has representation on the investee’s board of directors, (2) the investor participates in the investee’s policy-making process, (3) there are material transactions between the investor and the investee, and (4) the common stock held by other stockholders is concentrated or dispersed.
  2. 2 Conversely, the investor increases (debits) a loss account and decreases (credits) the investment account for its share of the investee’s net loss.
  3. 3 This category is provided for completeness. The accounting and valuation issues related to held-to-maturity securities are discussed in more advanced accounting courses.
  4. 4 Short-term paper includes (1) certificates of deposits (CDs) issued by banks, (2) money market certificates issued by banks and savings and loan associations, (3) Treasury bills issued by the U.S. government, and (4) commercial paper issued by corporations with good credit ratings.
Appendix H Payroll Accounting

Appendix H
Payroll Accounting

Appendix Preview

Payroll and related fringe benefits often make up a large percentage of current liabilities. Employee compensation is often the most significant expense that a company incurs.

Payroll accounting involves more than paying employees’ wages. Companies are required by law to maintain payroll records for each employee, to file and pay payroll taxes, and to comply with state and federal tax laws related to employee compensation.

Appendix Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES
1. Record the payroll for a pay period.
  • Determining the payroll
  • Recording the payroll
2. Record employer payroll taxes.
  • FICA taxes
  • Federal unemployment taxes
  • State unemployment taxes
  • Recording employer payroll taxes
  • Filing and remitting payroll taxes
3. Discuss the objectives of internal control for payroll.
  • Objectives of internal control for payroll
  • Internal control activities

H.1 Recording the Payroll

The term “payroll” pertains to both salaries and wages of employees.

  • Managerial, administrative, and sales personnel are generally paid salaries. Salaries are often expressed in terms of a specified amount per month or per year rather than an hourly rate.
  • Store clerks, factory employees, and manual laborers are normally paid wages. Wages are based on a rate per hour or on a piecework basis (such as per unit of product).
  • Frequently, people use the terms “salaries” and “wages” interchangeably.

The term “payroll” does not apply to payments made for services of professionals such as certified public accountants, attorneys, and architects. Such professionals are independent contractors rather than salaried employees. Payments to them are called fees. This distinction is important because government regulations relating to the payment and reporting of payroll taxes apply only to employees.

Determining the Payroll

Determining the payroll involves computing three amounts:

  1. Gross earnings.
  2. Payroll deductions.
  3. Net pay.

Gross Earnings

Gross earnings is the total compensation earned by an employee. It consists of wages or salaries, plus any bonuses and commissions.

  • Companies determine total wages for an employee by multiplying the hours worked by the hourly rate of pay.
  • Most companies are required by law to pay hourly workers a minimum of 112 times the regular hourly rate for overtime work in excess of 8 hours per day or 40 hours per week.
  • Many employers pay overtime rates for work done at night, on weekends, and on holidays.

For example, assume that Michael Jordan, an employee of Academy Company, worked 44 hours for the weekly pay period ending January 14. His regular wage is $30 per hour. For any hours in excess of 40, the company pays at 112 times the regular rate. Academy computes Jordan’s gross earnings (total wages) as shown in Illustration H.1.

ILLUSTRATION H.1 Computation of total wages

Type of Pay Hours × Rate = Gross Earnings
Regular 40 × $30 = $1,200
Overtime 4 × 45 = 180
Total wages $1,380

This computation assumes that Jordan receives 112 times his regular hourly rate ($30 × 1.5) for his overtime hours. Union contracts often require that overtime rates be as much as twice the regular rates.

  • An employee’s salary is generally based on a monthly or yearly rate.
  • The company then prorates these rates to its payroll periods (e.g., biweekly or monthly).
  • Most executive and administrative positions are salaried. Federal law does not require overtime pay for employees in such positions.

Many companies have bonus agreements for employees. One survey found that over 94% of the largest U.S. manufacturing companies offer annual bonuses to key executives. Bonus arrangements may be based on such factors as increased sales or net income (see Ethics Note). Companies may pay bonuses in cash and/or by granting employees the opportunity to acquire shares of company stock at favorable prices (called stock option plans).

Payroll Deductions

As anyone who has received a paycheck knows, gross earnings are usually very different from the amount actually received. The difference is due to payroll deductions.

Payroll deductions may be mandatory or voluntary.

  • Mandatory deductions are required by law and consist of FICA taxes and income taxes.
  • Voluntary deductions are at the option of the employee.

Illustration H.2 summarizes common types of payroll deductions. Such deductions do not result in payroll tax expense to the employer. The employer is merely a collection agent, and subsequently transfers the deducted amounts to the government and designated recipients.

FICA Taxes

In 1937, Congress enacted the Federal Insurance Contribution Act (FICA). FICA taxes are designed to provide workers with supplemental retirement, employment disability, and medical benefits. In 1965, Congress extended benefits to include Medicare for individuals over 65 years of age. The benefits are financed by a tax levied on employees’ earnings.

ILLUSTRATION H.2 Payroll deductions

A flow diagram illustrates the types of payroll deductions that occur for most companies. The flow begins with an image of happy lady holding a smartphone and a speech bubble above reads, Payday! which points to a torn currency note, labeled payroll deductions. This currency note points to a shocked lady holding a smartphone, labeled, Net Pay. The note of payroll deductions further branches in to five types of deductions in form of pieces of torn notes labeled and illustrated as, Insurance, pensions, and or or union dues illustrated with an insurance policy document and a union membership card; F I C A taxes illustrated a social security displaying the number, 000-00-0000; Federal income tax illustrated by a government building; State and City income taxes illustrated by a government building; and Charity illustrated with a hand holding a heart.

FICA taxes consist of a Social Security tax and a Medicare tax. They are paid by both employee and employer.

  • The FICA tax rate is 7.65% (6.2% Social Security tax up to $142,800 plus 1.45% Medicare tax) of salary and wages for each employee.1
  • In addition, the Medicare tax of 1.45% continues for an employee’s salary and wages in excess of $142,800.

These tax rate and tax base requirements are shown in Illustration H.3.

ILLUSTRATION H.3 FICA tax rate and tax base

Social Security taxes
Employee and employer 6.2% on salary and wages up to $142,800
Medicare taxes
Employee and employer 1.45% on all salary and wages without limitation

To illustrate the computation of FICA taxes, assume that Mario Ruez has total wages for the year of $100,000. In this case, Mario pays FICA taxes of $7,650 ($100,000 × 7.65%). If Mario has total wages of $150,000, Mario pays FICA taxes of $11,029 (rounded to the nearest dollar), as shown in Illustration H.4.

ILLUSTRATION H.4 FICA tax computation

Social Security tax ($142,800 × 6.2%) $ 8,854
Medicare tax ($150,000 × 1.45%) 2,175
Total FICA taxes $11,029

Mario’s employer is also required to pay $11,029.

Income Taxes

Under the U.S. pay-as-you-go system of federal income taxes, employers are required to withhold income taxes from employees each pay period. Four variables determine the amount to be withheld:

  1. The employee’s gross earnings.
  2. The employee’s marital status.
  3. The number of allowances claimed by the employee.
  4. The length of the pay period.

The number of allowances claimed typically includes the employee, his or her spouse, and other dependents.

Withholding tables furnished by the Internal Revenue Service indicate the amount of income tax to be withheld. Withholding amounts are based on gross wages and the number of allowances claimed. Separate tables are provided for weekly, biweekly, semimonthly, and monthly pay periods. Illustration H.5 shows the withholding tax table for Michael Jordan (assuming he earns $1,380 per week, is married, and claims two allowances). For a weekly salary of $1,380 with two allowances, the income tax to be withheld is $111 (highlighted in red).

ILLUSTRATION H.5 Withholding tax table

A withholding tax table is titled, Married persons — Weekly payroll period (For Wages Paid through December 2025). There are 13 columns, of which the first two columns represent, If the wages are- and are as follows: At least, and But less than. The next eleven columns representing, The amount of income tax to be withheld is — are labeled, And the number of withholding allowances claimed is — and range from 0 to 10 in increments of 1. The data are as follows: At least, 1,316; But less than, 1,327; 0, 124; 1, 114; 2, 105; 3, 95; 4, 85; 5, 75; 6, 66; 7, 56; 8, 46; 9, 37; 10, 29; At least, 1,327; But less than, 1,338; 0, 125; 1, 116; 2, 106; 3, 96; 4, 86; 5, 77; 6, 67; 7, 57; 8, 48; 9, 38; 10, 30; At least, 1,338; But less than, 1,349; 0, 127; 1, 117; 2, 107; 3, 97; 4, 88; 5, 78; 6, 68; 7, 59; 8, 49; 9, 39; 10, 31; At least, 1,349; But less than, 1,360; 0, 128; 1, 118; 2, 108; 3, 99; 4, 89; 5, 79; 6, 70; 7, 60; 8, 50; 9, 41; 10, 32; At least, 1,360; But less than, 1,371; 0, 129; 1, 119; 2, 110; 3, 100; 4, 90; 5, 81; 6, 71; 7, 61; 8, 52; 9, 42; 10, 33; At least, 1,371; But less than, 1,382; 0, 130; 1, 121; 2, 111 (highlighted); 3, 101; 4, 92; 5, 82; 6, 72; 7, 63; 8, 53; 9, 43; 10, 34; At least, 1,382; But less than, 1,393; 0, 132; 1, 122; 2, 112; 3, 103; 4, 93; 5, 83; 6, 74; 7, 64; 8, 54; 9, 45; 10, 35; At least, 1,393; But less than, 1,404; 0, 133; 1, 123; 2, 114; 3, 104; 4, 94; 5, 85; 6, 75; 7, 65; 8, 56; 9, 46; 10, 36; At least, 1,404; But less than, 1,415; 0, 134; 1, 125; 2, 115; 3, 105; 4, 96; 5, 86; 6, 76; 7, 67; 8, 57; 9, 47; 10, 38; At least, 1,415; But less than, 1,426; 0, 136; 1, 126; 2, 116; 3, 107; 4, 97; 5, 87; 6, 78; 7, 68; 8, 58; 9, 49; 10, 39; At least, 1,426; But less than, 1,437; 0, 137; 1, 127; 2, 118; 3, 108; 4, 98; 5, 89; 6, 79; 7, 69; 8, 60; 9, 50; 10, 40; At least, 1,437; But less than, 1,448; 0, 138; 1, 129; 2, 119; 3, 109; 4, 100; 5, 90; 6, 80; 7, 71; 8, 61; 9, 51; 10, 41; At least, 1,448; But less than, 1,459; 0, 140; 1, 130; 2, 120; 3, 111; 4, 101; 5, 91; 6, 82; 7, 72; 8, 62; 9, 52; 10, 43; At least, 1,459; But less than, 1,470; 0, 141; 1, 131; 2, 122; 3, 112; 4, 102; 5, 93; 6, 83; 7, 73; 8, 64; 9, 54; 10, 44; At least, 1,470; But less than, 1,481; 0, 142; 1, 133; 2, 123; 3, 113; 4, 104; 5, 94; 6, 84; 7, 75; 8, 65; 9, 55; 10, 45; At least, 1,481; But less than, 1,492; 0, 144; 1, 134; 2, 124; 3, 115; 4, 105; 5, 95; 6, 86; 7, 76; 8, 66; 9, 56; 10, 47; At least, 1,492; But less than, 1,503; 0, 145; 1, 135; 2, 126; 3, 116; 4, 106; 5, 97; 6, 87; 7, 77; 8, 67; 9, 58; 10, 48; At least, 1,503; But less than, 1,514; 0, 146; 1, 137; 2, 127; 3, 117; 4, 108; 5, 98; 6, 88; 7, 78; 8, 69; 9, 59; 10, 49; At least, 1,514; But less than, 1,525; 0, 148; 1, 138; 2, 128; 3, 119; 4, 109; 5, 99; 6, 89; 7, 80; 8, 70; 9, 60; 10, 51; At least, 1,525; But less than, 1,536; 0, 149; 1, 139; 2, 130; 3, 120; 4, 110; 5, 101; 6, 91; 7, 81; 8, 71; 9, 62; 10, 52.

In addition, most states (and some cities) require employers to withhold income taxes from employees’ earnings. As a rule, the amounts withheld are a percentage (specified in the state revenue code) of the amount withheld for the federal income tax. Or they may be a specified percentage of the employee’s earnings. For the sake of simplicity, we have assumed that Jordan’s wages are subject to state income taxes of 2%, or $27.60 (2% × $1,380) per week.

  • There is no limit on the amount of gross earnings subject to income tax withholdings.
  • In fact, under our progressive system of taxation, the higher the earnings, the higher the percentage of income withheld for taxes.
Other Deductions

Employees may voluntarily authorize withholdings for charitable organizations, retirement, and other purposes. All voluntary deductions from gross earnings should be authorized in writing by the employee. The authorization(s) may be made individually or as part of a group plan. Deductions for charitable organizations, such as the United Fund, or for financial arrangements, such as U.S. savings bonds and repayment of loans from company credit unions, are made individually. Deductions for union dues, health and life insurance, and pension plans are often made on a group basis. We assume that Jordan has weekly voluntary deductions of $10 for the United Fund and $5 for union dues.

Net Pay

Academy Company determines net pay by subtracting payroll deductions from gross earnings (see Alternative Terminology). Illustration H.6 shows the computation of Jordan’s net pay for the pay period.

ILLUSTRATION H.6 Computation of net pay

Gross earnings $1,380.00
Payroll deductions:
FICA taxes ($1,380 × 7.65%) $105.57
Federal income taxes (withholding table) 111.00
State income taxes (given) 27.60
United Fund (given) 10.00
Union dues (given) 5.00 259.17
Net pay $1,120.83

Assuming that Michael Jordan’s wages for each week during the year are $1,380, total wages for the year are $71,760 (52 × $1,380). Thus, all of Jordan’s wages are subject to FICA tax during the year. In comparison, let’s assume that Jordan’s department head earns $3,000 per week, or $156,000 for the year. Since only the first $142,800 is subject to Social Security taxes, the maximum FICA withholdings on the department head’s earnings (rounded to the nearest dollar) would be $11,116 [($142,800 × 6.2%) + ($156,000 × 1.45%)].

Recording the Payroll

Recording the payroll involves maintaining payroll department records, recognizing payroll expenses and liabilities, and recording payment of the payroll.

Maintaining Payroll Department Records

To comply with state and federal laws, an employer must keep a cumulative record of each employee’s gross earnings, deductions, and net pay during the year. The record that provides this information is the employee earnings record. Illustration H.7 shows Michael Jordan’s employee earnings record.

Companies keep a separate earnings record for each employee and update these records after each pay period. The employer uses the cumulative payroll data on the earnings record to:

  1. Determine when an employee has earned the maximum earnings subject to FICA taxes.
  2. File state and federal payroll tax returns (as explained later).
  3. Provide each employee with a statement of gross earnings and tax withholdings for the year. Illustration H.11 shows this statement.

ILLUSTRATION H.7 Employee earnings record

A spreadsheet shows Michael Jordan's employee earnings record, with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Academy Company; the type of statement, Employee Earnings Record; and the period, For the Year 2025. The details of the employee are shown as: Name: Michael Jordan; Social Security Number: 329-35-9547; Date of Birth: December 24, 1999; Date Employed: September 1, 2023; Sex: Male; Address: 2345 Mifflin Avenue, Hampton, Michigan 48292 Telephone: 555-238-9051 Exemptions: 2 An 'X' mark is shown next to the title 'Married', while alongside it, space for 'Single' is left blank. The space for the details for 'Date Employment Ended' is also left blank. A table for employees earning record shows five headings as: 2025 Period Ending, Total Hours, Gross Earnings, Deductions, and Payment. The column for gross earnings is further divided into four sub-columns as: Regular, Overtime, Total, and Cumulative. The column for deductions is further categorized into F I C A, Federal Income Tax, State Income Tax, United Fund, Union Dues, and Total. The column for payment is divided into Net Amount and Check Number. The data presented in the table is shown as follows: On January 7, the total hours worked are 42. Under gross earnings, the regular earnings are 1,200.00, overtime is 90.00, total is 1,290.00, and cumulative is given as 1,290.00. Under deductions, F I C A is 98.69, Federal Income Tax is 101.00, State Income tax is 25.80, United Fund is 10.00, Union Dues are 5.00, and Total is 240.49. Under payment, the net amount is 1049.51, and the check number is 974. On January 14, the total hours worked are 44. Under gross earnings, the regular earnings are 1,200.00, overtime is 180.00, total is 1,380.00, and cumulative is 2,670.00. Under deductions, F I C A is 105.57, Federal Income Tax is 111.00, State Income tax is 27.60, United Fund is 10.00, Union Dues are 5.00, and Total is 259.17. Under payment, the net amount is 1,120.83, and the check number is 1028. This row is highlighted. On January 21, the total hours worked are 43. Under gross earnings, the regular earnings are 1,200.00, overtime is 135.00, total is 1335.00, and cumulative is 4,005.00. Under deductions, F I C A is 102.13, Federal Income Tax is 106.00, State Income tax is 26.70, United Fund is 10.00, Union Dues are 5.00, and Total is 249.83. Under payment, the net pay is 1085.17, and the check number is 1077. On January 28, the total hours worked are 42. Under gross earnings, the regular earnings are 1,200.00, overtime is 90.00, total is 1,290.00, and cumulative is 5,295.00 Under deductions, F I C A is 98.69, Federal Income Tax is 101.00, State Income tax is 25.80, United Fund is 10.00, Union Dues are 5.00, and Total is 240.49. Under payment, the net pay is 1049.51, and the check number is 1133. The total of all the columns for the month of January displayed under gross earnings are given as: regular earnings is 4,800.00, the overtime is 495.00, and the total is 5,295.00. Under deductions, F I C A is 405.08, Federal Income Tax is 419.00, State Income Tax is 105.90, United Fund is 40.00, Union Dues are 20.00, the total deductions are 989.98. Under payment the net pay is 4,305.02.

In addition to employee earnings records, many companies find it useful to prepare a payroll register. This record accumulates the gross earnings, deductions, and net pay by employee for each pay period. Illustration H.8 presents Academy Company’s payroll register. It provides the documentation for preparing a paycheck for each employee. For example, it shows the data for Michael Jordan in the wages section. In this example, Academy’s total weekly payroll is $17,210, as shown in the salary and wages expense column (column N, row 31).

ILLUSTRATION H.8 Payroll register

A spreadsheet shows Academy Company payroll register, with a three-line heading displaying the name of the company, Academy Company; the type of statement, Payroll Register; and the period for which statement is prepared, For the Week Ending January 14, 2025. The table is divided into seven columns with column headings, marked from left to right as: Employee, Total hours, Earnings, Deductions, Paid, and Account debited. The sub-headings for the column, Earnings are marked from left to right as: Total Hours, Regular, Overtime, and Gross. The sub-headings for the column, Deductions are marked from left to right as: F I C A, Federal Income Tax, State Income Tax, United Fund, Union Dues, and Total. The subheadings for the column, Paid is marked from left to right as: Net pay, and Check number. The last column, Account debited contains account title, Salaries and wages expense under it. The data presented in the table is as follows: For the employee, Arnold, Patricia, working for total 40 hours, the earnings are displayed as: Regular, 1,000.00; Gross; 1,000.00. The deductions are: F I C A, 76.50; Federal Income Tax, 76.00; State Income Tax, 20.00; United Fund, 15.00, Total, 187.50. For the column Paid the content is: Net Pay, 812.50; Check Number, 998. The amount debited for salaries and wages expense is 1,000.00. No amount is listed for overtime earnings and deduction of union dues. For the employee, Canton, Matthew working for total 40 hours, the earnings are displayed as: Regular, 1,000.00; Gross, 1,000.00. The deductions are: F I C A, 76.50; Federal Income Tax, 76.00, State Income Tax, 20.00; United Fund, 15.00, Total, 187.50. For the column Paid the content is: Net Pay, 812.50; Check Number, 999. The amount debited for salaries and wages expense is 1,000.00. No amount is listed for overtime earnings and deduction of union dues. For the employee, Bennett, Robin working for total 42 hours, the earnings is displayed as: Regular, 1,200.00; Overtime, 90.00; Gross, 1,290.00. The deductions are: F I C A, 98.69; Federal Income Tax, 101.00, State Income Tax, 25.80; United Fund, 10.00, Union Dues, 5.00; Total, 240.49. For the column Paid the content is: Net Pay, 1049.51; Check Number, 1025. The amount debited for salaries and wages expense is 1,290.00. For the employee, Jordan, Michael working for total 44 hours, the earnings is displayed as: Regular, 1,200.00; Overtime, 180.00; Gross, 1,380.00. The deductions are: F I C A, 105.57; Federal Income Tax, 111.00, State Income Tax, 27.60; United Fund, 10.00, Union Dues, 5.00; Total, 259.17. For the column Paid the content is: Net Pay, 1120.83; Check Number, 1028. The amount debited for salaries and wages expense is 1,380.00. The entire row is highlighted. The total earnings for all the employees are displayed as: Regular, 16,200.00; Overtime, 1,010.00; Gross, 17,210.00. The total deductions are: F I C A: 1,316.57; Federal Income Tax: 3,490.00; State Income Tax, 344.20; United Fund, 421.50; Union Dues, 115.00; Total, 5,687.27. The total net amount paid is 11,522.73. The total Salaries and Wages Expense is 17,210.00.

Note that this record is a listing of each employee’s payroll data for the pay period.

  • In some companies, a payroll register is a journal or book of original entry. Postings are made from it directly to ledger accounts.
  • In other companies, the payroll register is a memorandum record that provides the data for a general journal entry and subsequent posting to the ledger accounts. Academy follows the latter procedure.

Recognizing Payroll Expenses and Liabilities

From the payroll register in Illustration H.8, Academy Company makes a journal entry to record the payroll. For the week ending January 14, the entry is as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 1,316.57, 3,490.00, 344.20, 421.50, 115.00, 11,522.73 appears as an increased under L; the amount of 17,210.00 appears as a decrease under S E, labeled as Expenses. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
Jan. 14 Salaries and Wages Expense 17,210.00  
  FICA Taxes Payable 1,316.57  
  Federal Income Taxes Payable 3,490.00  
  State Income Taxes Payable 344.20  
  United Fund Payable 421.50  
  Union Dues Payable 115.00  
  Salaries and Wages Payable 11,522.73  
  (To record payroll for the week ending January 14)    

The company credits specific liability accounts for the mandatory and voluntary deductions made during the pay period. In the example, Academy debits Salaries and Wages Expense for the gross earnings of its employees. The amount credited to Salaries and Wages Payable is the sum of the individual checks the employees will receive.

Recording Payment of the Payroll

A company makes payments by check (or electronic funds transfer) either from its regular bank account or a payroll bank account. Each paycheck is usually accompanied by a detachable statement of earnings document. This shows the employee’s gross earnings, payroll deductions, and net pay, both for the period and for the year-to-date. Academy Company uses its regular bank account for payroll checks. Illustration H.9 shows the paycheck and statement of earnings for Michael Jordan (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION H.9 Paycheck and statement of earnings

An illustration shows a Paycheck on top, and Statement of Earnings attached below it. For the Paycheck: A three-line heading consists of name of the company, Academy Company; address, 19 Center Street, Hampton, Michigan 48291, and is placed at the top center. It is flanked on the left by a logo reading A C, and on the right by Number 1028, followed by a date of January 14, 2025 filled in. Below this, statement reads Pay to the order of Michael Jordan $1,120.83; the line below shows the same amount, written in words. This is followed by address of bank to the left: City Bank and Trust, Post Office Box 3000, Hampton, Michigan 48291. The last line shows purpose of Paycheck on the left, through detail of For Payroll; on the right, signature of Randall E Barnes is shown. A dotted line separates the two sections, with statement below it reading 'Detach and Retain this portion for your records'. The statement of earnings is divided into two sections; the first section is itself composed of three lines. The first line shows the following details: Name, Michael Jordan; Social Security Number, 329-35-9547; Number of Exemptions, 2; Pay Period Ending, 14 January 2025. The second line: Regular Hours, 40; Overtime Hours, 4; Regular Earnings, 1,200.00; Overtime Earnings, 180.00; Gross, $1,380.00. The third line: Federal Withholding Tax, 111.00; F I C A, 105.57; State Tax, 27.60; Other Deductions include amounts of 10.00 and 5.00; Net Pay is $1,120.83. The second section is titled 'Year to Date'. The details given here are: Federal Withholding Tax, 212.00; F I C A, 204.26; State Tax, 53.40; Other Deductions include amounts of 20.00 and 10.00; Net Pay is $2,170.34.

Following payment of the payroll, the company enters the check numbers in the payroll register. Academy records payment of the payroll as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amount of 11,522.73 appears as a decrease under A; and L. The text below reads: Cash Flows: decrease of 11,522.73, with a downward pointing arrow.
Jan. 14 Salaries and Wages Payable 11,522.73  
  Cash   11,522.73
  (To record payment of payroll)    

Many medium- and large-size companies use a payroll processing center that performs payroll recordkeeping services. Companies send the center payroll information about employee pay rates and hours worked. The center maintains the payroll records and prepares the payroll checks. In most cases, it costs less to process the payroll through the center (outsource) than if the company did so internally.

H.2 Employer Payroll Taxes

Payroll tax expense for businesses results from three taxes that governmental agencies levy on employers. These taxes are:

  1. FICA.
  2. Federal unemployment tax.
  3. State unemployment tax.

These taxes plus such items as paid vacations and pensions are collectively referred to as fringe benefits. As indicated earlier, the cost of fringe benefits in many companies is substantial.

FICA Taxes

Each employee must pay FICA taxes, which are automatically deducted from that employee’s paycheck. Employers must match each employee’s FICA contribution. The matching contribution results in payroll tax expense to the employer.

  • The company uses the same account, FICA Taxes Payable, to record the employer’s obligation which consists of (1) each employee’s FICA contribution and (2) the employer’s FICA contribution.
  • The employer’s FICA tax is subject to the same rate and maximum earnings as the employee’s FICA tax, which is 6.2% of each employee’s first $142,800 per year of taxable earnings for Social Security and 1.45% of each employee’s earnings (no dollar limit) for Medicare.

For the January 14 payroll, Academy Company’s FICA tax contribution is $1,316.57 ($17,210.00 × 7.65%).

Federal Unemployment Taxes

The Federal Unemployment Tax Act (FUTA) is another feature of the federal Social Security program.

  • Federal unemployment taxes provide benefits for a limited period of time to employees who lose their jobs through no fault of their own.
  • The FUTA tax rate is currently 6.0% of taxable wages. The taxable wage base is the first $7,000 of wages paid to each employee in a calendar year.
  • Employers who pay the state unemployment tax on a timely basis will receive an offset credit of up to 5.4%. Therefore, the net federal tax rate is generally 0.6% (6.0% – 5.4%). This rate would equate to a maximum of $42 of federal tax per employee per year (0.6% × $7,000).

State tax rates are based on state law.

The employer bears the entire federal unemployment tax (see Helpful Hint). There is no deduction or withholding from employees. Companies use the account Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable to recognize this liability. The federal unemployment tax for Academy Company for the January 14 payroll is $103.26 ($17,210.00 × 0.6%).

State Unemployment Taxes

All states have unemployment compensation programs under state unemployment tax acts (SUTA).

  • Like federal unemployment taxes, state unemployment taxes provide benefits to employees who lose their jobs. These taxes are levied on employers.2
  • The basic rate is usually 5.4% on the first $7,000 of wages paid to an employee during the year.
  • The state adjusts the basic rate according to the employer’s experience rating. Companies with a history of stable employment may pay less than 5.4%. Companies with a history of unstable employment may pay more than the basic rate.

Regardless of the rate paid, the company’s credit on the federal unemployment tax is still 5.4%.

Companies use the account State Unemployment Taxes Payable for this liability. The state unemployment tax for Academy Company for the January 14 payroll is $929.34 ($17,210.00 × 5.4%). Illustration H.10 summarizes the types of employer payroll taxes.

ILLUSTRATION H.10 Employer payroll taxes

An illustration shows three components of a box labeled Computation Based on Wages. The first component is labeled Federal Unemployment Taxes, illustrated by a queue of people standing outside a United States Capitol building. The second component is labeled F I C A Taxes, depicted by a Social Security check. The third component is labeled State Unemployment Taxes Diagram, illustrated by a queue of people standing outside a state capitol building.

Recording Employer Payroll Taxes

Companies usually record employer payroll taxes at the same time they record the payroll. The entire amount of gross pay ($17,210.00) shown in the payroll register in Illustration H.8 is subject to each of the three taxes mentioned previously. Accordingly, Academy records the payroll tax expense associated with the January 14 payroll with the following entry.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals L plus S E. The amounts of 1,316.57, 103.26, and 929.34 appears an increase under L; the amount of 2,349.71 appears as a decrease under S E, labeled as Expenses. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
Jan. 14 Payroll Tax Expense 2,349.17  
  FICA Taxes Payable ($17,210 × 7.65%)   1,316.57
  Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable ($17,210 × 0.6%)   103.26
  State Unemployment Taxes Payable ($17,210 × 5.4%)   929.34
  (To record employer’s payroll taxes on January 14 payroll)    
  • Note that Academy uses separate liability accounts instead of a single credit to Payroll Taxes Payable.
  • These liabilities are payable to different taxing authorities at different dates.

Companies classify the liability accounts in the balance sheet as current liabilities since they will be paid within the next year. They classify Payroll Tax Expense on the income statement as an operating expense.

Filing and Remitting Payroll Taxes

Preparation of payroll tax returns is the responsibility of the payroll department. The treasurer’s department makes the tax payment. Much of the information for the returns is obtained from employee earnings records.

  • For purposes of reporting and remitting to the IRS, the company combines the FICA taxes and federal income taxes that it withheld.
  • Companies must report the taxes quarterly, no later than one month following the close of each quarter.
  • The remitting requirements depend on the amount of taxes withheld and the length of the pay period. Companies remit funds through deposits in either a Federal Reserve bank or an authorized commercial bank.

Companies generally file and remit federal unemployment taxes annually on or before January 31 of the subsequent year. Earlier payments are required when the tax exceeds a specified amount. Companies usually must file and pay state unemployment taxes by the end of the month following each quarter. When payroll taxes are paid, companies debit payroll liability accounts, and credit Cash.

Employers also must provide each employee with a Wage and Tax Statement (Form W-2) by January 31 following the end of a calendar year. This statement shows gross earnings, FICA taxes withheld, and income taxes withheld for the year. The required W-2 form for Michael Jordan, using assumed annual data, is shown in Illustration H.11. The employer must send a copy of each employee’s Wage and Tax Statement (Form W-2) to the Social Security Administration. This agency subsequently furnishes the Internal Revenue Service with the income data required.

ILLUSTRATION H.11 W-2 form

A copy of the W-2 form, for Michael Jordan at the end of the year. The column on the top shows Employee's social security number, 329-35-9547. The form contains Employer identification number (E I N), 36-2167852; Employer’s name, Academy Company; address, 19 Center Street, Hampton, Michigan 48291; Control number; Employee’s first name and initial, Michael, along with Last name, Jordan; Employee’s address and Z I P code, 2345 Miffin Avenue, Hampton, Michigan 48292, on the left side. Details including Wages, tips, other compensation, 71,760.00; Federal income tax withheld, 5,772.00; Social security wages, 71,760.00; Social security tax withheld, 4,449.12; Medicare wages and tips, 71,760.00; Medicare tax withheld, 1,040.52; Social security tips, Allocated tips, Advance E I C payment, Dependent care benefits, Nonqualified plans and other, are on the right side. At the bottom, State is given as Michigan, Employer's State ID number is 423-1466-3, State wages and tips are 71,760.00, State income tax is 1,435.20; Local wages, tips, etcetera; Local income tax; and Locality name. The text at the bottom reads “Form W-2, Wage and Tax statement; Department of the Treasury—Internal Revenue Service, For Privacy Act and Paperwork Reduction Act Notice, see back of Copy D; Copy A For Social Security Administration—Send this entire page with Form W-3 to the Social Security Administration; photocopies are not acceptable; Catalogue number, 10134D“.

H.3 Internal Control for Payroll

Chapter 7 introduced internal control. As applied to payrolls, the objectives of internal control are to:

  • Safeguard company assets against unauthorized payments of payrolls.
  • Ensure the accuracy and reliability of the accounting records pertaining to payrolls.

Irregularities often result if internal control is lax. Frauds involving payroll include overstating hours, using unauthorized pay rates, adding fictitious employees to the payroll, continuing terminated employees on the payroll, and distributing duplicate payroll checks. Moreover, inaccurate records will result in incorrect paychecks, financial statements, and payroll tax returns.

Payroll activities involve four functions:

  1. Hiring employees.
  2. Timekeeping.
  3. Preparing the payroll.
  4. Paying the payroll.

For effective internal control, companies should assign these four functions to different departments or individuals. Illustration H.12 highlights these functions and illustrates their internal control features.

ILLUSTRATION H.12 Internal control for payroll

An illustration titled Internal Controls for Payroll shows four images depicting the Payroll Function. The first image titled 'Hiring Employees' shows two people facing each other; a man in a formal attire sitting behind a desk with a document on his desk, while having a discussion with a woman. Text below the image reads: 'Internal control feature: Human Resources department documents and authorizes employment. Fraud prevented: Fictitious employees are not added to payroll.' The second image titled 'Preparing the Payroll' shows a man and a woman in a formal attire sitting behind their desks and working with a document placed on their desk. Text below the image reads: 'Internal control feature: Two (or more) employees verify payroll amounts; supervisor approves. Fraud prevented: Payroll calculations are accurate and relevant.' The third image titled 'Timekeeping' shows a Clock Card machine. Text below the image reads: 'Internal control feature: Supervisors monitor hours worked through time cards and time reports. Fraud prevented: Employee not paid for hours not worked.' The fourth image titled 'Paying the Payroll' shows a woman in formal attire sitting at a desk and writing on a document. Text below the image reads: 'Internal control feature: Treasurer signs and distributes prenumbered checks. Fraud prevented: Checks are not lost, misappropriated, or unavailable for proof of payment; endorsed check provides proof of payment.'

Review

Learning Objectives Review

The computation of the payroll involves gross earnings, payroll deductions, and net pay. In recording the payroll, Salaries and Wages Expense is debited for gross earnings, individual tax and other liability accounts are credited for payroll deductions, and Salaries and Wages Payable is credited for net pay. When the payroll is paid, Salaries and Wages Payable is debited, and Cash is credited.

Employer payroll taxes consist of FICA, federal unemployment taxes, and state unemployment taxes. The taxes are usually accrued at the time the payroll is recorded by debiting Payroll Tax Expense and crediting separate liability accounts for each type of tax.

The objectives of internal control for payroll are (1) to safeguard company assets against unauthorized payments of payrolls, and (2) to ensure the accuracy and reliability of the accounting records pertaining to payrolls.

Glossary Review

Bonus
Compensation to management personnel and other employees, based on factors such as increased sales or the amount of net income.
Employee earnings record
A cumulative record of each employee’s gross earnings, deductions, and net pay during the year.
Federal unemployment taxes
Taxes imposed on the employer that provide benefits for a limited time period to employees who lose their jobs through no fault of their own.
Fees
Payments made for the services of professionals.
FICA taxes
Taxes designed to provide workers with supplemental retirement, employment disability, and medical benefits.
Gross earnings
Total compensation earned by an employee.
Net pay
Gross earnings less payroll deductions.
Payroll deductions
Deductions from gross earnings to determine the amount of a paycheck.
Payroll register
A payroll record that accumulates the gross earnings, deductions, and net pay by employee for each pay period.
Salaries
Specified amount per month or per year paid to managerial, administrative, and sales personnel.
Statement of earnings
A document attached to a paycheck that indicates the employee’s gross earnings, payroll deductions, and net pay.
State unemployment taxes
Taxes imposed on the employer that provide benefits to employees who lose their jobs.
Wage and Tax Statement (Form W-2)
A form showing gross earnings, FICA taxes withheld, and income taxes withheld which is prepared annually by an employer for each employee.
Wages
Amounts paid to employees based on a rate per hour or on a piecework basis.

Questions

1. What is the difference between gross pay and net pay? Which amount should a company record as wages or salaries expense?

2. Which payroll tax is levied on both employers and employees?

3. Are the federal and state income taxes withheld from employee paychecks a payroll tax expense for the employer? Explain your answer.

4. What do the following acronyms stand for: FICA, FUTA, and SUTA?

5. What information is shown on a W-2 statement?

6. Distinguish between the two types of payroll deductions and give examples of each.

7. What are the primary uses of the employee earnings record?

8. (a) Identify the three types of employer payroll taxes. (b) How are tax liability accounts and Payroll Tax Expense classified in the financial statements?

9. You are a newly hired accountant with Nolasco Company. On your first day, the controller asks you to identify the main internal control objectives related to payroll accounting. How would you respond?

10. What are the four functions associated with payroll activities?

Brief Exercises

Compute gross earnings and net pay.

BEH.1 (LO 1), AP Beth Corbin’s regular hourly wage rate is $16, and she receives an hourly rate of $24 for work in excess of 40 hours. During a January pay period, Beth works 45 hours. Beth’s federal income tax withholding is $95, she has no voluntary deductions, and the FICA tax rate is 7.65%. Compute Beth Corbin’s gross earnings and net pay for the pay period.

Record a payroll and the payment of wages.

BEH.2 (LO 1), AP Beth Corbin’s regular hourly wage rate is $16, and she receives an hourly rate of $24 for work in excess of 40 hours. During a January pay period, Beth works 45 hours. Beth’s federal income tax withholding is $95, she has no voluntary deductions, and the FICA tax rate is 7.65%. Prepare the journal entries to record (a) Beth’s pay for the period and (b) the payment of Beth’s wages. Use January 15 for the end of the pay period and the payment date.

Record employer payroll taxes.

BEH.3 (LO 2), AP In January, gross earnings in Lugo Company totaled $80,000. All earnings are subject to 7.65% FICA taxes, 5.4% state unemployment taxes, and 0.6% federal unemployment taxes. Prepare the entry to record January payroll tax expense.

Identify payroll functions.

BEH.4 (LO 3), C Swenson Company has the following payroll procedures.

  1. Supervisor approves overtime work.
  2. The human resources department prepares hiring authorization forms for new hires.
  3. A second payroll department employee verifies payroll calculations.
  4. The treasurer’s department pays employees.

Identify the payroll function to which each procedure pertains.

Exercises

Compute net pay and record pay for one employee.

EH.1 (LO 1), AP Maria Garza’s regular hourly wage rate is $16, and she receives a wage of 112 times the regular hourly rate for work in excess of 40 hours. During a March weekly pay period, Maria worked 42 hours. Her gross earnings prior to the current week were $6,000. Maria’s federal income taxes withheld for the week are $29. Her state income taxes withheld for the week are $13.76. Her only voluntary deduction is for group hospitalization insurance at $25 per week.

Instructions

  1. Compute the following amounts for Maria’s wages for the current week.
    1. Gross earnings.
    2. FICA taxes. (Assume a 7.65% rate on maximum of $142,800.)
    3. Net pay.
  2. Record Maria’s pay.

Compute maximum FICA deductions.

EH.2 (LO 1), AN Employee earnings records for Slaymaker Company reveal the following gross earnings for four employees through the pay period of December 15.

J. Seligman $ 93,500 L. Marshall $115,100
R. Eby $113,600 T. Olson $140,000

For the pay period ending December 31, each employee’s gross earnings is $4,500. The FICA tax rate is 7.65% on gross earnings of $142,800.

Instructions

Compute the FICA withholdings that should be made for each employee for the December 31 pay period. (Show computations.)

Prepare payroll register and record payroll and payroll tax expense.

EH.3 (LO 1, 2), AP Ramirez Company has the following data for the weekly payroll ending January 31.

  Hours Hourly Rate Federal Income Tax Withholding Health Insurance
Employee M T W T F S
L. Helton 8 8 9 8 10 3 $12 $34 $10
R. Kenseth 8 8 8 8 8 2 14 37 25
D. Tavaras 9 10 8 8 9 0 15 58 25

Employees are paid 112 times the regular hourly rate for all hours worked in excess of 40 hours per week. FICA taxes are 7.65% on the first $142,800 of gross earnings. Ramirez Company is subject to 5.4% state unemployment taxes and 0.6% federal unemployment taxes on the first $7,000 of gross earnings.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the payroll register for the weekly payroll.
  2. Prepare the journal entries to record the payroll and Ramirez’s payroll tax expense.

Compute missing payroll amounts and record payroll.

EH.4 (LO 1), AP Selected data from a February payroll register for Sutton Company are presented here. Some amounts are intentionally omitted.

Gross earnings:   State income taxes $ (3)
Regular $9,100 Union dues 100
Overtime (1) Total deductions (4)
Total (2) Net pay $ 7,595
Deductions:   Account debited:  
FICA taxes $ 765 Salaries and wages expense (5)
Federal income taxes 1,140    

FICA taxes are 7.65%. State income taxes are 4% of gross earnings.

Instructions

  1. Fill in the missing amounts.
  2. Journalize the February payroll and the payment of the payroll.

Determine employer’s payroll taxes; record payroll tax expense.

EH.5 (LO 2), AP According to a payroll register summary of Frederickson Company, the amount of employees’ gross pay in December was $850,000, of which $80,000 was not subject to Social Security taxes of 6.2% and $750,000 was not subject to state and federal unemployment taxes.

Instructions

  1. Determine the employer’s payroll tax expense for the month, using the following rates: FICA 7.65%, state unemployment 5.4%, and federal unemployment 0.6%.
  2. Prepare the journal entry to record December payroll tax expense.

Problems

Prepare payroll register and payroll entries.

PH.1 (LO 1, 2), AP Mann Hardware has four employees who are paid on an hourly basis plus time-and-a-half for all hours worked in excess of 40 a week. Payroll data for the week ended March 15, 2025, are presented as follows.

Employee Hours Worked Hourly Rate Federal Income Tax Withholdings United Fund
Ben Abel 40 $15.00 $59.00 $5.00
Rita Hager 42 16.00 64.00 5.00
Jack Never 44 13.00 60.00 8.00
Sue Perez 46 13.00 61.00 5.00

The following tax rates are applicable: FICA 7.65%, state income taxes 3%, state unemployment taxes 5.4%, and federal unemployment 0.6%.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a payroll register for the weekly payroll.
  2. Journalize the payroll on March 15, 2025, and the accrual of employer payroll taxes.
  3. Journalize the payment of the payroll on March 16, 2025.
  4. Journalize the deposit in a Federal Reserve bank on March 31, 2025, of the FICA and federal income taxes payable to the government.

Journalize payroll transactions and adjusting entries.

PH.2 (LO 1, 2), AP The following payroll liability accounts are included in the ledger of Harmon Company on January 1, 2025.

FICA Taxes Payable $ 760.00
Federal Income Taxes Payable 1,204.60
State Income Taxes Payable 108.95
Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable 288.95
State Unemployment Taxes Payable 1,954.40
Union Dues Payable 870.00
U.S. Savings Bonds Payable 360.00

In January, the following transactions occurred.

Jan. 10 Sent check for $870.00 to union treasurer for union dues.
  12 Remitted check for $1,964.60 to the Federal Reserve bank for FICA taxes and federal income taxes withheld.
  15 Purchased U.S. Savings Bonds for employees by writing check for $360.00.
  17 Paid state income taxes withheld from employees.
  20 Paid federal and state unemployment taxes.
  31 Completed monthly payroll register, which shows salaries and wages $58,000, FICA taxes withheld $4,437, federal income taxes payable $2,158, state income taxes payable $454, union dues payable $400, United Fund contributions payable $1,888, and net pay $48,663.
  31 Prepared payroll checks for the net pay and distributed checks to employees.

At January 31, the company also makes the following accrued adjustments pertaining to employee compensation.

  1. Employer payroll taxes: FICA taxes 7.65%, federal unemployment taxes 0.6%, and state unemployment taxes 5.4%.
  2. Vacation pay: 6% of gross earnings. (Use Vacation Benefits Expense to record the transaction.)

Instructions

  1. Journalize the January transactions.
  2. Journalize the adjustments pertaining to employee compensation at January 31.

Prepare entries for payroll and payroll taxes; prepare W-2 data.

PH.3 (LO 1, 2), AP For the year ended December 31, 2025, Denkinger Electrical Repair Company reports the following summary payroll data.

Gross earnings:  
Administrative salaries $200,000
Electricians’ wages 370,000
Total $570,000
Deductions:  
FICA taxes $ 38,645
Federal income taxes withheld 142,500
State income taxes withheld (3%) 17,100
United Fund contributions payable 27,500
Health insurance premiums 17,200
Total $242,945

Denkinger Company’s payroll taxes are Social Security tax 6.2%, Medicare tax 1.45%, state unemployment 2.5% (due to a stable employment record), and 0.6% federal unemployment. Gross earnings subject to Social Security taxes of 6.2% total $490,000, and gross earnings subject to unemployment taxes total $135,000.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a summary journal entry at December 31 for the full year’s payroll.
  2. Journalize the adjusting entry at December 31 to record the employer’s payroll taxes.
  3. The W-2 Wage and Tax Statement requires the following dollar data.
Wages, Tips, Other Compensation Federal Income Tax Withheld State Income Tax Withheld FICA Wages FICA Tax Withheld

Complete the required data for the following employees.

Employee Gross Earnings Federal Income Tax Withheld
Maria Sandoval $59,000 $11,800
Jennifer Mingenback 26,000 2,600

Notes

  1. 1 The $142,800 limit is based upon recent guidelines set by the Social Security Administration.
  2. 2 In a few states, the employee is also required to make a contribution. In this appendix, including the homework, we will assume that the tax is only on the employer.
Appendix I Subsidiary Ledgers and Special Journals

Appendix I
Subsidiary Ledgers and Special Journals

Appendix Preview

A reliable accounting information system is a necessity for any company. Whether companies use pen, pencil, or computers in maintaining accounting records, certain principles and procedures apply. The purpose of this appendix is to explain and illustrate two components of an accounting information system: subsidiary ledgers and special journals.

Appendix Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES
1. Describe the nature and purpose of a subsidiary ledger.
  • Subsidiary ledger example
  • Advantages of subsidiary ledgers
2. Record transactions in special journals.
  • Sales journal
  • Cash receipts journal
  • Purchases journal
  • Cash payments journal
  • Effects of special journals
  • Cybersecurity

I.1 Subsidiary Ledgers

Imagine a business that has several thousand charge (credit) customers and shows the transactions with these customers in only one general ledger account—Accounts Receivable. It would be nearly impossible to determine the balance owed by an individual customer at any specific time. Similarly, the amount payable to one creditor would be difficult to locate quickly from a single Accounts Payable account in the general ledger.

Instead, companies use subsidiary ledgers to keep track of individual balances.

Two common subsidiary ledgers are as follows.

  1. The accounts receivable (customers’) subsidiary ledger, which collects transaction data of individual customers.
  2. The accounts payable (creditors’) subsidiary ledger, which collects transaction data of individual creditors.

In each of these subsidiary ledgers, companies usually arrange individual accounts in alphabetical order.

A general ledger account summarizes the detailed data from a subsidiary ledger. For example, the detailed data from the accounts receivable subsidiary ledger are summarized in Accounts Receivable in the general ledger. The general ledger account that summarizes subsidiary ledger data is called a control account.

Illustration I.1 presents an overview of the relationship of subsidiary ledgers to the general ledger. In Illustration I.1, the general ledger control accounts and subsidiary ledger accounts are highlighted. Note that Cash and Common Stock in this illustration are not control accounts because there are no subsidiary ledger accounts related to these accounts.

ILLUSTRATION I.1 Relationship of general ledger and subsidiary ledgers

An illustration shows relationship between two types of Ledgers: General Ledger and Subsidiary Ledger. The General Ledger includes Cash, Accounts Receivable, Accounts Payable and Common Stock, with Accounts receivable and Accounts payable, labeled as Control accounts. The Subsidiary Ledger shows Accounts receivable further divided into Customer A, B, and C while Account Payable is divided into Vendor X, Y, and Z.

At the end of an accounting period, each general ledger control account balance must equal the composite balance of the individual accounts in the related subsidiary ledger. For example, the balance in Accounts Payable in Illustration I.1 must equal the total of the subsidiary balances of Creditors X + Y + Z.

Subsidiary Ledger Example

Illustration I.2 lists sales and collection transactions for Pujols Enterprises.

ILLUSTRATION I.2 Sales and collection transactions

Credit Sales Collections on Account
Jan. 10 Aaron Co. $ 6,000 Jan. 19 Aaron Co. $4,000
12 Branden Inc. 3,000 21 Branden Inc. 3,000
20 Caron Co. 3,000 29 Caron Co. 1,000
$12,000 $8,000

Illustration I.3 provides an example of a control account and subsidiary ledger based on these transactions. (Due to space considerations, the explanation column in these accounts is not shown in this and subsequent illustrations.)

ILLUSTRATION I.3 Relationship between general and subsidiary ledgers

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing relationship between General and Subsidiary Ledger. On the right, a table titled ‘General Ledger’ shows details of Accounts receivable, with reference number 112. The table is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference number, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The data presented is as follows: Transaction dated January 31, 2024 shows total debit of $12,000 resulting in a balance of 12,000 while total credits shown in the next line is displayed as 8,000 resulting in a balance of 4,000, highlighted. On the left, the table is titled ‘Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger’ which shows account details of three companies. The table is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference number, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The data presented for the three companies are as follows: For Aaron Company on the top, transaction dated January 10, 2025 shows a Debit of 6,000 resulting in a balance of 6,000 while another transaction dated January 19, 2025 shows a Credit of 4,000 resulting in a balance of 2,000, highlighted. For Branden Incorporated, transaction dated January 12, 2025 shows a Debit of 3,000 resulting in a balance of 3,000 while another transaction dated January 21, 2025 shows a Credit of 3,000 resulting in a balance of 0. Two notes to its right side read ‘The Subsidiary Ledger is separate from the General Ledger’ and ‘Accounts Receivable is a control account'. For Caron Company, transaction dated January 20, 2025 shows a Debit of 3,000 resulting in a balance of 3,000 while another transaction dated January 29, 2025 shows a Credit of 1,000 resulting in a balance of 2,000, highlighted. Two arrows points from balance of 2,000 each displayed in accounts receivable of Aaron Company and Caron Company to the balance of General Ledger, 4000.

Pujols can reconcile the total debits ($12,000) and credits ($8,000) in Accounts Receivable in the general ledger to the detailed debits and credits in the subsidiary accounts. Also, the balance of $4,000 in the control account agrees with the total of the balances in the individual accounts (Aaron Co. $2,000 + Branden Inc. $0 + Caron Co. $2,000) in the subsidiary ledger.

As Illustration I.3 shows, companies make monthly postings to the control accounts in the general ledger. This practice allows them to prepare monthly financial statements. Companies post to the individual accounts in the subsidiary ledger daily. Daily posting ensures that account information is current. This enables the company to monitor credit limits, bill customers, and answer inquiries from customers about their account balances.

Advantages of Subsidiary Ledgers

Subsidiary ledgers have several advantages:

  1. They show in a single account transactions affecting one customer or one creditor, thus providing up-to-date information on specific account balances.
  2. They free the general ledger of excessive details. As a result, a trial balance of the general ledger does not contain vast numbers of individual account balances.
  3. They help locate errors in individual accounts by reducing the number of accounts in one ledger and by using control accounts.
  4. They make possible a division of labor in posting. One employee can post to the general ledger while someone else posts to the subsidiary ledgers.

I.2 Special Journals

So far you have learned to journalize transactions in a two-column general journal and post each entry to the general ledger. This procedure is satisfactory in only very small companies. To expedite journalizing and posting, most companies use special journals in addition to the general journal.

ILLUSTRATION I.4 Use of special journals and the general journal

An illustration lists five special Journals and their uses. From left to right, they are: Sales Journal is used for: All sales of merchandise on account. Cash Receipts Journal is used for: All cash received, including cash sales. Purchases Journal is used for: All purchases of merchandise on account. Cash Payments Journal is used for: All cash paid, including cash purchases. General Journal is used for: transactions that cannot be entered in a special Journal, including correcting, adjusting, and closing entries.

If a transaction cannot be recorded in a special journal, the company records it in the general journal. For example, if a company had special journals for only the four types of transactions listed above, it would record purchase returns and allowances that do not affect cash in the general journal. Similarly, correcting, adjusting, and closing entries are recorded in the general journal. In some situations, companies might use special journals other than those listed above. For example, when sales returns and allowances that do not affect cash are frequent, a company might use a special journal to record these transactions.

Special journals permit greater division of labor because several people can record entries in different journals at the same time. For example, one employee may journalize all cash receipts, and another may journalize all credit sales. Also, the use of special journals reduces the time needed to complete the posting process. With special journals, companies may post some accounts monthly, instead of daily, as we will illustrate later in this appendix. On the following pages, we discuss the four special journals shown in Illustration I.4.

Sales Journal

In the sales journal, companies record sales of merchandise on account. Cash sales of merchandise go in the cash receipts journal. Credit sales of assets other than merchandise go in the general journal.

Journalizing Credit Sales

To demonstrate use of a sales journal, we will use data for Karns Wholesale Supply, which uses a perpetual inventory system. Under this system, each entry in the sales journal results in one entry at selling price and another entry at cost (see Helpful Hint).

  • The entry at selling price is a debit to Accounts Receivable (a control account) and a credit of equal amount to Sales Revenue.
  • The entry at cost is a debit to Cost of Goods Sold and a credit of equal amount to Inventory (a control account).
  • Using a sales journal with two amount columns, the company can show on only one line a sales transaction at both selling price and cost.

Illustration I.5 shows this two-column sales journal of Karns Wholesale Supply, using assumed credit sales transactions (for sales invoices 101–107).

ILLUSTRATION I.5 Journalizing the sales journal—perpetual inventory system

Note that, unlike the general journal, an explanation is not required for each entry in a special journal. Also, the use of prenumbered invoices ensures that all invoices are journalized. Finally, the reference (Ref.) column is not used in journalizing. It is used in posting the sales journal, as explained next.

Posting the Sales Journal

Companies make daily postings from the sales journal to the individual accounts receivable in the subsidiary ledger. Posting to the general ledger is done monthly. Illustration I.6 shows both the daily and monthly postings.

A check mark (✓) is inserted in the reference posting column to indicate that the daily posting to the customer’s account has been made. If the subsidiary ledger accounts were numbered, the account number would be entered in place of the check mark. At the end of the month, Karns posts the column totals of the sales journal to the general ledger.

Here, the column totals are as follows. From the selling-price column, a debit of $90,230 to Accounts Receivable (account No. 112) and a credit of $90,230 to Sales Revenue (account No. 401). From the cost column, a debit of $62,190 to Cost of Goods Sold (account No. 505) and a credit of $62,190 to Inventory (account No. 120). Karns inserts the account numbers below the column totals to indicate that the postings have been made. In both the general ledger and subsidiary ledger accounts, the reference S1 indicates that the posting came from page 1 of the sales journal.

Proving the Ledgers

The next step is to “prove” the ledgers. To do so, Karns must determine two things:

  1. The total of the general ledger debit balances must equal the total of the general ledger credit balances.
  2. The sum of the subsidiary ledger balances must equal the balance in the control account.

ILLUSTRATION I.6 Posting the sales journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing a Sales Journal, along with an accounts receivable Subsidiary Journal and General Ledger. A table on the top is titled Sales Journal, and has six columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date; Account Debited; Invoice Number; Reference; Accounts Receivable Debited, Sales Revenue Credited; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, Inventory Credited. The data is presented in the table as follows: Date, May 3 2025; Account Debited, Abbot Sisters; Invoice Number, 101; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited (also called Sales Revenue Credited), 10,600; Cost of Goods Sold Debited (also called Inventory Credited), 6,360. Date, May 7 2025; Account Debited, Babson Company; Invoice Number, 102; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 11,350; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 7,370. Date, May 14 2025; Account Debited, Carson Brothers; Invoice Number, 103; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 7,800; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 5,070. Date, May 19 2025; Account Debited, Deli Company; Invoice Number, 104; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 9,300; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 6,510. Date, May 21 2025; Account Debited, Abbot Sisters; Invoice Number, 105; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 15,400; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 10,780. Date, May 24 2025; Account Debited, Deli Company; Invoice Number, 106; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 21,210; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 15,900. Date, May 27 2025; Account Debited, Babson Company; Invoice Number, 107; Reference, check mark; Accounts Receivable Debited, 14,570; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 10,200. The total of Accounts Receivable Debited column is 90,230; the total of Cost of Goods Sold Debited is 62,190. The table on the bottom-left, titled Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. A set of arrows run from each of seven Credit amounts in the Accounts Receivable column, which join together to form one arrow which leads to the seven Debit amounts in the Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger. A note at the end of the Sales Journal reads as: the company posts individual amounts to the Subsidiary Ledger daily. The first Subsidiary Ledger of Abbot Sisters shows the following data: Date, May 3 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 10,600; balance, 10,600. Date, May 21 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 15,400; balance, 26,000. The second Subsidiary Ledger of Babson Company shows the following data: Date, May 7 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 11,350; balance, 11,350. Date, May 27 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 14,570; balance, 25,920. The third Subsidiary Ledger of Carson Brothers shows the following data: Date, May 14 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 7,800; balance, 7,800. The fourth Subsidiary Ledger of Deli Company shows the following data: Date, May 19 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 9,300; balance, 9,300. Date, May 24 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 21,210; balance, 30,510. A note at the end of the Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger reads as: The Subsidiary Ledger is separate from the General Ledger. A set of two arrows run from the total amounts in both the Debit Accounts Receivable Debited column and the Debit Cost of Goods Sold Debited column in the Sales Journal, which join together to form one arrow which leads to the following amounts in the General Ledger: the Debit amount in the Accounts Receivable column, the last Credit amount in Inventory, the Credit amount in Sales Revenue, the Debit amount in Cost of Goods Sold. Below the total of Accounts Receivable, a term ‘112 or 401’ is displayed; below the total of Cost of Goods Sold, a term ‘505 or 120’ is displayed. A note at the end of Sales Journal reads as: at the end of the accounting period, the company posts totals to the General Ledger. The table on the bottom-left titled General Ledger is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The Accounts Receivable General Ledger, with Reference Number 112, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit amount, 90,230; balance, 90,230. A note alongside the General Ledger reads: Accounts Receivable is a control account. The Inventory General Ledger, with Reference Number 120, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Credit, 62,190; balance, 62,190 superscript 1. The Sales Revenue General Ledger, with Reference Number 401, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Credit, 90,230; balance, 90,230. The Cost of Goods Sold General Ledger, with Reference Number 505, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 62,190; balance, 62,190.

Illustration I.7 shows the proof of the postings from the sales journal to the general and subsidiary ledger.

Advantages of the Sales Journal

Use of a special journal to record sales on account has several advantages.1 The normal balance for Inventory is a debit. But, because of the sequence in which we have posted the special journals, with the sales journals first, the credits to Inventory are posted before the debits. This posting sequence explains the credit balance in Inventory, which exists only until the other journals are posted.

ILLUSTRATION I.7 Proving the equality of the postings from the sales journal

An illustration shows two boxes containing an account each to prove equality of the postings from the sales Journal. The box on the left, titled Postings to General Ledger shows Credits recorded as Inventory, $62,190; Sales Revenue, 90,230; total, $152,420. The Debits are recorded as Accounts Receivable, $90,230; Cost of Goods Sold, 62,190; total, $152,420. Both the totals of the Credit and the Debit side of General Ledger are connected by a double-sided arrow denoting equality. The box on the right, titled Debit postings to the Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger shows Subsidiary Ledger recorded as: Abbot Sisters, $26,000; Babson Company, 25,920; Carson Brothers, 7,800; Deli Company, 30,510; total $90,230. A double-sided arrow connects the total of the Subsidiary Ledger to the account titled Accounts Receivable on the Debit side of the General Ledger, with the same amount, $90,230, denoting that both are equal.
  1. The one-line entry for each sales transaction saves time. In the sales journal, it is not necessary to write out the four account titles for each transaction.
  2. Only totals, rather than individual entries, are posted to the general ledger. This saves posting time and reduces the possibilities of posting errors.
  3. A division of labor results because one individual can take responsibility for the sales journal.

Cash Receipts Journal

In the cash receipts journal, companies record all receipts of cash. The most common types of cash receipts are cash sales of merchandise and collections of accounts receivable. Many other possibilities exist, such as receipt of money from bank loans and cash proceeds from disposal of equipment. A one- or two-column cash receipts journal would not have space enough for all possible cash receipt transactions. Therefore, companies use a multi-column cash receipts journal.

Generally, a cash receipts journal includes the following columns: debit columns for Cash and Sales Discounts, and credit columns for Accounts Receivable, Sales Revenue, and “Other Accounts.” Companies use the Other Accounts category when the cash receipt does not involve a cash sale or a collection of accounts receivable. Under a perpetual inventory system, each sales entry also is accompanied by an entry that debits Cost of Goods Sold and credits Inventory for the cost of the merchandise sold. Illustration I.8 shows a six-column cash receipts journal.

Companies may use additional credit columns if these columns significantly reduce postings to a specific account. For example, a loan company, such as HSBC Finance Corp., receives thousands of cash collections from customers. Using separate credit columns for Loans Receivable and Interest Revenue, rather than the Other Accounts credit column, would reduce postings.

Journalizing Cash Receipts Transactions

To illustrate the journalizing of cash receipts transactions, we will continue with the May transactions of Karns Wholesale Supply. Collections from customers relate to the entries recorded in the sales journal in Illustration I.5. The entries in the cash receipts journal are based on the following cash receipts.

May 1 Stockholders invested $5,000 in the business.
7 Cash sales of merchandise total $1,900 (cost, $1,240).
10 Received a check for $10,388 from Abbot Sisters in payment of invoice No. 101 for $10,600 less a 2% discount.
12 Cash sales of merchandise total $2,600 (cost, $1,690).
17 Received a check for $11,123 from Babson Co. in payment of invoice No. 102 for $11,350 less a 2% discount.
22 Received cash by signing a note for $6,000.
23 Received a check for $7,644 from Carson Bros. in full for invoice No. 103 for $7,800 less a 2% discount.
28 Received a check for $9,114 from Deli Co. in full for invoice No. 104 for $9,300 less a 2% discount.

ILLUSTRATION I.8 Journalizing and posting the cash receipts journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing a Cash Receipts Journal, and an Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Journal, and General Ledger. The table on the top titled Cash Receipts Journal, with number C R 1 at the right end has nine columns, with column headings marked from left to right: Date; Account Credited; Reference; Cash Debited; Sales Discounts Debited; Accounts Receivable Credit; Sales Revenue Credited; Other Accounts Credited; Cost of Goods Sold Debited and Inventory Credited. The data presented in the table is as follows: Date, May 1 2025; Account Credited, Common Stock; Reference, 311; Cash Debited, 5,000; Other Accounts Credited, 5,000. Another entry for the same account, dated May 7 2025 shows Cash Debited as 1,900; sales revenue, 1,900; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 1,240. Date, May 10 2025; Account Credited, Abbot Sisters; Reference, check mark; Cash Debited, 10,388; Sales Discounts Debited, 212; Accounts Receivable Credit, 10,600. Another entry for the same account, dated May 12 2025, shows Cash Debited as 2,600; Sales Revenue Credited, 2,600; Cost of Goods Sold Debited, 1,690. Date, May 17 2025; Account Credited, Babson Company; Reference, check mark; Cash Debited, 11,123; Sales Discounts Debited, 227; Accounts Receivable Credit, 11,350. Date, May 22 2025; Account Credited, Notes Payable; Reference, 200; Cash Debited, 6,000; Other Accounts Credited, 6,000. Date, May 23 2025; Account Credited, Carson Brothers; Reference, check mark; Cash Debited, 7,644; Sales Discounts Debited, 156; Accounts Receivable Credit, 7,800. Date, May 28 2025; Account Credited, Dell Company; Reference, check mark; Cash Debited, 9,114; Sales Discounts Debited, 186; Accounts Receivable Credit, 9,300. The totals are: 53,769 for Cash Debited column; 781 for Sales Discounts Debited; 39,050 for Accounts Receivable Credited; 4,500 for Sales Revenue Credited; 11,000 for Other Accounts Credited; 2,930 for Cost of Goods Sold Debited. A set of arrows from the four credit amounts in the Accounts Receivable column, join together to form a single arrow, which leads to the four credit amounts in the Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger. A note at the end of the Cash Receipts Journal reads as: the company posts individual amounts to the Subsidiary Ledger daily. The table on the bottom-left titled Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The first Subsidiary Ledger of Abbot Sisters shows the following data: Date, May 3 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 10,600; Balance, 10,600. Date, May 10 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 10,600; Balance, 0. Date, May 21 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 15,400; Balance, 15,400. The second Subsidiary Ledger of Babson Company shows the following data: Date, May 7 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 11,350; Balance, 11,350. Date, May 17 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 11,350; Balance, 0. Date, May 27 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 14,570; Balance, 14,570. The third Subsidiary Ledger of Carson Brothers shows the following data: Date, May 14 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 7,800; Balance, 7,800. Date, May 23 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 7,800; Balance, 0. The fourth Subsidiary Ledger of Deli Company shows the following data: Date, May 19 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 9,300; Balance, 9,300. Date, May 24 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 21,210; Balance, 30,510. Date, May 28 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 9,300; Balance, 21,210. A note at the end of the Accounts Receivable Subsidiary Ledger reads as: The Subsidiary Ledger is separate from the General Ledger. A set of arrows from the following seven amounts in Cash Receipts Journal: total of Cash, total of Sales Discounts, total of Accounts Receivable, total of Sales Revenue, the two Credit amounts from Other Accounts, and total of Cost of Goods Sold. These arrows merge to form one arrow which leads to the following amounts in the General Ledger: the Debit amount for Cash, the Credit amount for Accounts Receivable, the last Credit amount for Inventory, the Credit amounts for both Notes Payable and Owner’s Capital, the last Debit amount for Sales Revenue, the Debit amount for Sales Discounts, the last Debit amount for Cost of Goods Sold. Below the six totals of Cash Receipts Journal, following terms are given: Cash, 101; Sales Discounts, 414; Accounts Receivable, 112; Sales Revenue, 401; Other Accounts, X; Cost of Goods Sold, 505 or 120. A note at the start of the General Ledger reads as: at the end of the accounting period, the company posts totals to the General Ledger. The table on the bottom-right titled General Ledger is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as; Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The Cash General Ledger with reference number 101 shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Debit, 53,769; Balance, 53,769. The Accounts Receivable General Ledger with Reference number 112 shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 90,230; Balance, 90,230. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 39,050; Balance, 51,180. A note alongside the General Ledger reads as: Accounts Receivable is a control account. The Inventory General Ledger with Reference Number 120 shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Credit, 62,190; Balance, 62,190. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 2,930; Balance, 65,120. The Notes Payable General Ledger with Reference number 200 shows the following data: Date, May 22 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 6,000; Balance, 6,000. The Common Stock General Ledger with Reference number 311 shows the following data: Date, May 1 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 5,000; Balance, 5,000. The Sales Revenue General Ledger with Reference number 401 shows the following Entries: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 90,230; Balance, 90,230. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Debit, 4,500; Balance, 94,730. The Sales Discounts General Ledger with Reference number 414 shows the following Entries: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Debit, 781; Balance, 781. The Cost of Goods Sold General Ledger with Reference number 505 shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Debit, 62,190; Balance, 62,190. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Debit, 2,930; Balance, 65,120.

Further information about the columns in the cash receipts journal is as follows.

Debit Columns:

  1. Cash. Karns enters in this column the amount of cash actually received in each transaction. The column total indicates the total cash receipts for the month.
  2. Sales Discounts. Karns includes a Sales Discounts column in its cash receipts journal. By doing so, it does not need to enter sales discount items in the general journal. As a result, the cash receipts journal shows on one line the collection of an account receivable within the discount period.

Credit Columns:

  1. Accounts Receivable. Karns uses the Accounts Receivable column to record cash collections on account. The amount entered here is the amount to be credited to the individual customer’s account.
  2. Sales Revenue. The Sales Revenue column records all cash sales of merchandise. Cash sales of other assets (plant assets, for example) are not reported in this column.
  3. Other Accounts. Karns uses the Other Accounts column whenever the credit is other than to Accounts Receivable or Sales Revenue. For example, in the first entry, Karns enters $5,000 as a credit to Common Stock. This column is often referred to as the sundry accounts column.

Debit and Credit Column:

  1. Cost of Goods Sold and Inventory. This column records debits to Cost of Goods Sold and credits to Inventory.

In a multi-column journal, generally only one line is needed for each entry. Debit and credit amounts for each line must be equal. When Karns journalizes the collection from Abbot Sisters on May 10, for example, three amounts are indicated. Note also that the Account Credited column identifies both general ledger and subsidiary ledger account titles (see Helpful Hint). General ledger accounts are illustrated in the May 1 and May 22 entries. A subsidiary account is illustrated in the May 10 entry for the collection from Abbot Sisters.

When Karns has finished journalizing a multi-column journal, it totals the amount columns and compares the totals to prove the equality of debits and credits. Illustration I.9 shows the proof of the equality of Karns’ cash receipts journal.

ILLUSTRATION I.9 Proving the equality of the cash receipts journal

An illustration shows two boxes, a Debits and Credits column, proving equality of the Cash Receipts Journal. The box on the left, titled Debits, shows entry of Cash displayed as $53,769, Sales Discounts as 781, and Cost of Goods Sold as 2,930; the total amount is calculated to be $57,480. The box on the right, titled Credits, shows entry of Accounts Receivable as $39,050, Sales Revenue displayed as 4,500; Other Accounts amount as 11,000; Inventory amount as 2,930; and the total amount is calculated to be $57,480. A double-headed arrow, points towards both the Credit and Debit totals, denoting that the credit total of both is equal.

Totaling the columns of a journal and proving the equality of the totals is called footing and crossfooting a journal.

Posting the Cash Receipts Journal

Posting a multi-column journal (Illustration I.8) involves the following steps.

  1. At the end of the month, the company posts all column totals, except for the Other Accounts total, to the account title(s) specified in the column heading (such as Cash or Accounts Receivable). The company then enters account numbers below the column totals to show that they have been posted. For example, Karns has posted cash to account No. 101, accounts receivable to account No. 112, inventory to account No. 120, sales revenue to account No. 401, sales discounts to account No. 414, and cost of goods sold to account No. 505.
  2. The company separately posts the individual amounts comprising the Other Accounts total to the general ledger accounts specified in the Account Credited column. See, for example, the credit posting to Common Stock. The total amount of this column has not been posted. The symbol (X) is inserted below the total to this column to indicate that the amount has not been posted.
  3. The individual amounts in a column, posted in total to a control account (Accounts Receivable, in this case), are posted daily to the subsidiary ledger account specified in the Account Credited column. See, for example, the credit posting of $10,600 to Abbot Sisters.

The symbol CR, used in both the subsidiary and general ledgers, identifies postings from the cash receipts journal.

Proving the Ledgers

After posting of the cash receipts journal is completed, Karns proves the ledgers. As shown in Illustration I.10, the general ledger totals agree. Also, the sum of the subsidiary ledger balances equals the control account balance.

ILLUSTRATION I.10 Proving the ledgers after posting the sales and the cash receipts journals

An illustration shows two boxes containing an account each, to prove the Ledgers after postings from the purchases and cash payments Journals. The box on the left titled Schedule of accounts receivable, from accounts receivable Subsidiary Ledger, shows the Entries recorded as: Abbot Sisters, $15,400; Babson Company, 14,570; Deli Company, 21,210; adding to a total displayed as $51,180. The box on the right titled General Ledger shows Debits recorded as Cash, $ 53,769; Accounts Receivable, 51,180; Sales Discounts, 781; Cost of Goods Sold, 65,120; adding to a total displayed as $170,850. Credits are recorded as Notes Payable, $ 6,000; Common Stock, 5,000; Sales Revenue, 94,730; Inventory, 65,120; adding to total, $170,850. A double-sided arrow connects the totals of the Debit and Credit amounts of the General Ledger, proving their equality. Another double-sided arrow connects the account titled Accounts Receivable on the debit side of the General Ledger, with the same amount, $51,180 of deli company from Schedule of Accounts Receivable on the left side, denoting equality.

Purchases Journal

In the purchases journal, companies record all purchases of merchandise on account. Each entry in this journal results in a debit to Inventory and a credit to Accounts Payable. For example, consider the following credit purchase transactions for Karns Wholesale Supply in Illustration I.11.

ILLUSTRATION I.11 Credit purchases transactions

Date Supplier Terms Amount
5/6 Jasper Manufacturing Inc. 2/10, n/30 $11,000
5/10 Eaton and Howe Inc. 3/10, n/30 7,200
5/14 Fabor and Son 1/10, n/30 6,900
5/19 Jasper Manufacturing Inc. 2/10, n/30 17,500
5/26 Fabor and Son 1/10, n/30 8,700
5/29 Eaton and Howe Inc. 3/10, n/30 12,600

Illustration I.12 shows the purchases journal for Karns based on these transactions.

  • When using a one-column purchases journal (as in Illustration I.12), a company cannot journalize other types of purchases on account or cash purchases in it. For example, using the purchases journal shown in Illustration I.12, Karns would have to record credit purchases of equipment or supplies in the general journal.
  • Likewise, all cash purchases would be entered in the cash payments journal.
  • As illustrated later, companies that make numerous credit purchases for items other than merchandise often expand the purchases journal to a multi-column format (see Illustration I.14).

ILLUSTRATION I.12 Journalizing and posting the purchases journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing a purchases Journal, different accounts payable Subsidiary Ledgers, and General Ledger. On the top, a table titled Purchases Journal is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Account Credited, Terms, Reference; Inventory Debited and Accounts Payable Credited. The data presented in the table is as follows: Date, May 6, 2025; Account Credited, Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated; Terms, 2 ten net 30; Reference, check mark; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 11,000 Date, May 10 2025; Account Credited, Eaton and Howe Incorporated; Terms, 3 ten net 30; Reference, check mark; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 7,200. Date, May 14 2025; Account Credited, Fabor and Son; Terms, 1 ten net 30; Reference column, check mark; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 6,900. Date, May 19 2023; Account Credited, Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated; Terms 2 ten net 30; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 17,500. Date, May 26 2025; Account Credited, Fabor and Son; Terms, 1 ten net 30; Reference, check mark; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 8,700. Date, May 29 2025; Account Credited, Eaton and Howe Incorporated; Terms, 3 ten net 30; Reference, check mark; and Inventory Debited or Accounts Payable credited displayed as 12,600. The sum of these amounts is 63,900. A set of arrows move from each of the six Entries in the inventory debited column, joining together to form one arrow, leading to the six credit Entries in the Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger on the left, as follows: Below the Purchases Journal, on the left side, a note reads as: the company posts individual amounts to the Subsidiary Ledger daily. The Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger for Eaton and Howe Incorporated is divided into five columns: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, Balance. The data presented is as follows. Date, May 10 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 7,200; Balance, 7,200. Date, May 29 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 12,600; Balance, 19,800. The Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger for Fabor and Son displays the following data: Date, May 14 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 6,900; Balance, 6,900. Date, May 26 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 8,700; Balance, 15,600. The Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger for Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated displays the following data: Date, May 6 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 11,000; Balance, 11,000. Date, May 19 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 17,500; Balance, 28,500. A note at the bottom of this Subsidiary Ledger reads: The Subsidiary Ledger is separate from the General Ledger. On the right, a table titled 'General Ledger' shows data for two accounts, inventory and accounts payable. The table is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference number, Debit, Credit, and Balance. An arrow emerges from the total of Inventory Debited column, displaying amount 63,900 pointing towards two amounts in General Ledger, the Inventory Debit amount and Accounts Payable Credit amount. Below the Inventory Debited total, term ‘120 or 201’ is displayed. A note at the beginning of the General Ledger reads as: at the end of the accounting period, the company posts totals to the General Ledger. The Inventory General Ledger, with reference number 120, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Credit Amount, 62,190; Balance, 62,190. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit Amount, 2,930; Balance, 65,120. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, P 1; debit, 63,900; Balance, 1,220. The Accounts Payable General Ledger, with Reference number 201, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit Amount, 63,900; Balance, 63,900. A note at the end of the General Ledger reads: Accounts Payable is a control account.

Journalizing Credit Purchases of Merchandise

The journalizing procedure is similar to that for a sales journal. Companies make entries in the purchases journal from purchase invoices. In contrast to the sales journal, the purchases journal may not have an invoice number column because invoices received from different suppliers will not be in numerical sequence. To ensure that they record all purchase invoices, some companies consecutively number each invoice upon receipt and then use an internal document number column in the purchases journal.

Posting the Purchases Journal

The procedures for posting the purchases journal are similar to those for the sales journal. In this case, Karns makes daily postings to the accounts payable ledger; it makes monthly postings to Inventory and Accounts Payable in the general ledger (see Helpful Hint). In both ledgers, Karns uses P1 in the reference column to show that the postings are from page 1 of the purchases journal.

Proof of the equality of the postings from the purchases journal to both ledgers is shown in Illustration I.13.

ILLUSTRATION I.13 Proving the equality of the purchases journal

An illustration shows two boxes, displaying two Ledgers depicting equality of purchases Journal. The box on the left titled Postings to General Ledger shows the account, Inventory displaying a Debit of $63,900 while account titled Accounts Payable, shows a Credit of $63,900. A double-sided arrow connects these two totals, denoting they are equal. The box on the right-side titled Credit postings to Accounts Payable Ledger shows the following data: Eaton and Howe Incorporated, $19,800; Fabor and Son, 15,600; Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated, 28,500; added to display total as $63,900. A double-sided arrow connects the Accounts Payable (Credit) amounting to $63,900 to the total amount of $63,900 in the box present on the right side, denoting that the Credit total of both Ledgers is equal.

Expanding the Purchases Journal

As noted earlier, some companies expand the purchases journal to include all types of purchases on account. Instead of one column for Inventory and Accounts Payable, they use a multi-column format. This format usually includes a credit column for Accounts Payable and debit columns for purchases of Inventory, Office Supplies, Store Supplies, and Other Accounts. Illustration I.14 shows a multi-column purchases journal for Hanover Co. The posting procedures are similar to those shown earlier for posting the cash receipts journal (see Helpful Hint).

ILLUSTRATION I.14 Multi-column purchases journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing a multi column Purchases Journal, and is divided into ten separate columns: Date, Account Credited, Reference, Accounts Payable (Credit), Inventory (Debit), Office Supplies (Debit); Store Supplies (Debit); the last column of Other Accounts (Debit) is divided into three separate columns: Accounts, Reference number, and Amount. On June 1, 2025 the Account Credited is Signe Audio, with a check mark as reference, Accounts Payable is Credited for 2,000, Office Supplies are Debited for 2,000. On June 3, 2025, the Account Credited is Wight Company, with a check mark as reference, Accounts Payable is Credited for 1,500, Inventory is Debited for 1,500; On June 5, 2025, the Account Credited is Orange Tree Company, with a check mark as reference, Accounts Payable is Credited for 2,600, Equipment is Debited under Other Accounts Debited with reference number 157 and amount as 2,600; On June 30, 2025, the Account Credited is Sue's Business Forms, with a check mark as reference, Accounts Payable is credited for 800, Store Supplies are Debited for 800. The total for Purchases Journal is displayed as: Accounts Payable Credited, 56,600; Inventory Debited, 43,000; Office Supplies Debited for 7,500; Store Supplies Debited, 1,200; and the Amount for Other Accounts Debited, 4,900.

Cash Payments Journal

In a cash payments (cash disbursements) journal, companies record all disbursements of cash. Entries are made from prenumbered checks. Because companies make cash payments for various purposes, the cash payments journal has multiple columns. Illustration I.15 shows a four-column journal.

ILLUSTRATION I.15 Journalizing and posting the cash payments journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing a cash payments Journal, an accounts payable Subsidiary Ledger, and a General Ledger. On the top, a table titled Cash payments Journal, and is divided into eight columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Check Number, Account Debited, Reference, Other Accounts Debited, Accounts Payable Debited, Inventory Credited, and Cash Credited. The Entries depicting transaction for the year 2025 are as follows: May 1: Check Number, 101; Account Debited, Prepaid Insurance; Reference, 130; Other Accounts Debited, 1,200; Cash Credited, 1,200. May 3: Check Number, 102; Account Debited, Inventory; Reference, 120; Other Accounts Debited, 100; Cash Credited, 100. May 8: Check Number, 103; Account Debited, Inventory; Reference, 120; Other Accounts Debited, 4,400; Cash Credited, 4,400. May 10: Check Number, 104; Account Debited, Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated; Reference, check mark; Accounts Payable Debited, 11,000; Inventory Credited, 220; Cash Credited, 10,780. May 19: Check Number, 105; Account Debited, Eaton and Howe Incorporated: Reference, check mark; Accounts Payable Debited, 7,200; Inventory Credited, 216; Cash Credited, 6,984. May 23: Check Number, 106; Account Debited, Fabor and Son: Reference, check mark; Accounts Payable Debited, 6,900; Inventory Credited, 69; Cash Credited, 6,831. May 28: Check Number, 107; Account Debited, Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated; Reference, check mark; Accounts Payable Debited, 17,500; Inventory Credited, 350; Cash Credited, 17,150. May 30: Check Number, 108; Account Debited, Owner’s Drawings; Reference, 306; Other Accounts Debited, 500; Cash Credited, 500. The total of the column for Other Accounts Debited is 6,200; for Accounts Payable Debited, total is 42,600; for Inventory Credited, total is 855; for Cash Credited, total is 47,945. A set of four arrows run from each entry of the accounts payable debited column in the cash payments Journal and join together to form one common arrow which leads to each of the four debit Entries of the three accounts in the Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger. A note at the beginning of the Subsidiary Ledger reads: The company posts individual amounts to the Subsidiary Ledger daily. On the bottom-left, a table titled, Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger shows three accounts, each divided into five columns, marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The first account titled Eaton and Howe Incorporated displays the following data: Date, May 10 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 7,200; Balance, 7,200; Date, May 19 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 7,200; Balance, nullified; Date, May 29 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 12,600; Balance, 12,600. The second account titled Fabor and Son displays the following data: Date, May 14 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 6,900; Balance, 6,900; Date, May 23 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 6,900; Balance, nullified. Date, May 26 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 8,700; Balance, 8,700. The third account titled Jasper Manufacturing Incorporated displays the following data: Date, May 6 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 11,000; Balance, 11,000; Date, May 10 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 11,000; Balance, nullified; Date, May 19 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 17,500; Balance, 17,500; Date, May 28 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 17,500; Balance, nullified. A note at the end of the Subsidiary Journal reads: The Subsidiary Ledger is separate from the General Ledger. A set of seven arrows run from each of the four Entries of the Other Accounts Debited column, and the totals of the columns of Accounts Payable Debited, Inventory Credited, and Cash Credited. These arrows join together to form one common arrow which leads to the following seven Entries in table titled General Ledger on the bottom-right, leading to credit amount in Cash, the first two Debit amounts and the last Credit amount in Inventory, the Debit amount in Prepaid Insurance, the Debit amount in Accounts Payable, and the Debit amount in Cash Dividends. At the beginning of the General Ledger, a note reads as: at the end of the accounting period, the company posts totals to the General Ledger. The first account titled Cash, for Reference Number 101, shows the following data: Date, May 31, 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 53,769; Balance, 53,769. Date, May 31, 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 47,945; Balance, 5,824. The second account titled Inventory, for Reference Number 120, shows the following data: Date, May 3 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 100; Balance, 100. Date, May 8 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 4,400; Balance, 4,500. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, S 1; Credit, 62,190; Balance, 57,690. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C R 1; Credit, 2,930; Balance, 60,620. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, P 1; Debit, 63,900; Balance, 3,280. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C P 1; Credit, 855; Balance, 2,425. The third account, titled Prepaid Insurance, for Reference Number 130, shows the following data: Date, May 1 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 1,200; Balance, 1,200. The fourth account, titled Accounts Payable, for Reference Number 201, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 63,900; Balance, 63,900. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 42,600; Balance, 21,300. A note alongside reads: Accounts Payable is a control account. The last account, titled Cash Dividends, for Reference Number 332, shows the following data: Date, May 30 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 500; Balance, 500.

Journalizing Cash Payments Transactions

The procedures for journalizing transactions in this journal are similar to those for the cash receipts journal. Karns records each transaction on one line, and for each line there must be equal debit and credit amounts. The entries in the cash payments journal in Illustration I.15 are based on the following transactions for Karns Wholesale Supply.

May 1 Issued check No. 101 for $1,200 for the annual premium on a fire insurance policy.
3 Issued check No. 102 for $100 in payment of freight when terms were FOB shipping point.
8 Issued check No. 103 for $4,400 for the purchase of merchandise.
10 Sent check No. 104 for $10,780 to Jasper Manufacturing Inc. in payment of May 6 invoice for $11,000 less a 2% discount.
19 Mailed check No. 105 for $6,984 to Eaton and Howe Inc. in payment of May 10 invoice for $7,200 less a 3% discount.
23 Sent check No. 106 for $6,831 to Fabor and Son in payment of May 14 invoice for $6,900 less a 1% discount.
28 Sent check No. 107 for $17,150 to Jasper Manufacturing Inc. in payment of May 19 invoice for $17,500 less a 2% discount.
30 Issued check No. 108 for $500 to stockholders as a dividend.

Note that whenever Karns enters an amount in the Other Accounts column, it must identify a specific general ledger account in the Account Debited column. The entries for checks No. 101, 102, 103, and 108 illustrate this situation. Similarly, Karns must identify a subsidiary account in the Account Debited column whenever it enters an amount in the Accounts Payable column. See, for example, the entry for check No. 104.

After Karns journalizes the cash payments journal, it totals the columns. The totals are then balanced to prove the equality of debits and credits.

Posting the Cash Payments Journal

The procedures for posting the cash payments journal are similar to those for the cash receipts journal. Karns posts the amounts recorded in the Accounts Payable column individually to the subsidiary ledger and in total to the control account. It posts Inventory and Cash only in total at the end of the month. Transactions in the Other Accounts column are posted individually to the appropriate account(s) affected. The company does not post totals for the Other Accounts column.

Illustration I.15 shows the posting of the cash payments journal. Note that Karns uses the symbol CP as the posting reference. After postings are completed, the company proves the equality of the debit and credit balances in the general ledger. In addition, the control account balances should agree with the subsidiary ledger total balance. Illustration I.16 shows the agreement of these balances.

ILLUSTRATION I.16 Proving the ledgers after postings from the sales, cash receipts, purchases, and cash payments journals

An illustration shows two boxes containing an account each, to prove the Ledgers after postings from the purchases and cash payments Journals. The box on the left titled Schedule of accounts payable, from accounts payable Subsidiary Ledger, shows the Entries recorded as: Eaton and Howe Incorporated, $12,600; Fabor and Son, 8,700; adding to a total displayed as $21,300. The box on the right titled General Ledger shows Debits recorded as Cash, $5,824; Accounts Receivable, 51,180; Inventory, 2,425; Prepaid Insurance, 1,200; Cash Dividends, 500; Sales Discounts, 781; Cost of Goods Sold, 65,120; adding up to a total displayed as $127,030. Credits are recorded as Notes Payable, $6,000; Accounts Payable, 21,300; Common Stock, 5,000; Sales Revenue, 94,730; adding up to total, $127,030. A double-sided arrow connects the totals of the Debit and Credit amounts of the General Ledger, proving their equality. Another double-sided arrow connects the account titled Accounts Payable on the Credit side of the General Ledger, with the same amount, $21,300, in the Accounts Payable total in the box on the left side denoting equality.

Effects of Special Journals on the General Journal

Special journals for sales, purchases, and cash substantially reduce the number of entries that companies make in the general journal. Only transactions that cannot be entered in a special journal are recorded in the general journal. For example, a company may use the general journal to record such transactions as granting of credit to a customer for a sales return or allowance, granting of credit from a supplier for purchases returned, acceptance of a note receivable from a customer, and purchase of equipment by issuing a note payable. Also, correcting, adjusting, and closing entries are made in the general journal.

The general journal has columns for date, account title and explanation, reference, and debit and credit amounts. When control and subsidiary accounts are not involved, the procedures for journalizing and posting of transactions are the same as those described in earlier chapters. When control and subsidiary accounts are involved, companies make two changes from the earlier procedures:

  1. In journalizing, they identify both the control and the subsidiary accounts.
  2. In posting, there must be a dual posting: once to the control account and once to the subsidiary account.

To illustrate, assume that on May 31, Karns Wholesale Supply returns $500 of merchandise for credit to Fabor and Son. Illustration I.17 shows the entry in the general journal and the posting of the entry. If Karns receives cash instead of credit on this return, then it would record the transaction in the cash receipts journal.

The general journal indicates two accounts (Accounts Payable, and Fabor and Son) for the debit, and two postings (“201/✓”) in the reference column. One debit is posted to the control account and another debit to the creditor’s account in the subsidiary ledger.

ILLUSTRATION I.17 Journalizing and posting the general journal

A screen grab of General Ledger Software for Accounting, showing posting of an entry in General Journal and in Subsidiary Ledger. The table on the top titled General Journal, is divided into the columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Account Title and Explanations, Reference, Debit, and Credit. The first transaction dated May 31, 2025, shows account ‘Accounts Payable – Fabor and Son’ with reference 201 and marked with a check mark, displays a Debit of 500. The account title, Inventory, slightly intended in the next line, with Reference Number 120 shows a credit of 500. The description of the entry is given as: Received credit for returned goods. A table on the bottom-left titled, Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger for Fabor and Son is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The data presented is as follows: Date, May 14 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit amount, 6,900; Balance Amount, 6,900. Date, May 23 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit amount, 6,900; Balance Amount, 0. Date, May 26 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit amount, 8,700; Balance Amount, 8,700. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, G 1; Debit amount, 500; Balance Amount, 8,200. Here, the terms of ‘May 31’, ‘G 1’, ‘8,200’ are highlighted in bold. The table on the bottom-right is titled General Ledger shows entry of two account titles. Inventory and Accounts Payable. The Inventory table is divided into five columns, with column headings marked from left to right as: Date, Reference, Debit, Credit, and Balance. The data presented is as follows: The table titled Inventory, with Reference Number 120, shows a transaction dated May 31 2025, with reference, G 1 for a credit of 500, which is recorded as a Balance of 500. Here, the terms ‘May 31’, ‘G 1’, Balance amount of ‘500’ are highlighted in bold. An arrow moves from the Credit amount of 500 in the General Journal and point towards the Credit amount of 500 for Inventory in the General Ledger. The table titled Accounts Payable General Ledger, with Reference Number 201, shows the following data: Date, May 31 2025; Reference, P 1; Credit, 63,900; Balance, 63,900. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, C P 1; Debit, 42,600; Balance, 21,300. Date, May 31 2025; Reference, G 1; Debit, 500; Balance, 20,800. Here, the terms 'May 31’, ‘G 1’,’20,800’ are highlighted in bold. An arrow from 500 Debit in the General Journal points towards two Debit amounts: 500 in the Accounts Payable Subsidiary Ledger, 500 in the Accounts Payable General Ledger.

Cybersecurity: A Final Comment

Have you ever been hacked? With the widespread use of cell phones, tablets, and other social media outlets, a real risk exists that your confidential information may be stolen and used illegally. Companies, individuals, and even nations have all been victims of cybercrime—a crime that involves the Internet, a computer system, or computer technology.

For companies, cybercrime is clearly a major threat, as the hacking of employees’ or customers’ records related to cybercrime can cost millions of dollars. Unfortunately, the numbers of security breaches are increasing. A security breach at Target, for example, cost the company a minimum of $20 million, the CEO lost his job, and sales plummeted.

Here are three reasons for the rise in the successful hacks of corporate computer records.

  1. Companies and their employees continue to increase their activity on the Internet, primarily due to the use of mobile devices and cloud computing.
  2. Companies today collect and store unprecedented amounts of personal data on customers and employees.
  3. Companies often take measures to protect themselves from cybersecurity attacks but then fail to check if employees are carrying out the proper security guidelines.

Note that cybersecurity risks extend far beyond company operations and compliance. Many hackers target highly sensitive intellectual information or other strategic assets. Illustration I.18 highlights the type of hackers and their motives, targets, and impacts.

ILLUSTRATION I.18 Profiles of threat actors

Malicious Actors Motives Targets Impacts
Nation-state  
  • Economic, political, and/or military advantage
 
  • Trade secrets
  • Sensitive business information
  • Emerging technologies
  • Critical infrastructure
 
  • Loss of competitive advantage
  • Disruption to critical infrastructure
 
Organized crime  
  • Immediate financial gain
  • Collect information for future financial gains
 
  • Financial/payment systems
  • Personally identifiable information
  • Payment card information
  • Protected health information
 
  • Costly regulatory inquiries and penalties
  • Consumer and shareholder lawsuits
  • Loss of consumer confidence
 
Hacktivists  
  • Influence political and/or social change
  • Pressure businesses to change their practices
 
  • Corporate secrets
  • Sensitive business information
  • Information related to key executives, employees, customers, and business partners
 
  • Disruption of business activities
  • Harm to brand and reputation
  • Loss of consumer confidence
 
Insiders  
  • Personal advantage, monetary gain
  • Professional revenge
  • Patriotism
 
  • Sales, deals, market strategies
  • Corporate secrets, intellectual property
  • Business operations
  • Personnel information
 
  • Trade secret disclosure
  • Operational disruption
  • Harm to brand and reputation
  • National security impact
 
Source: PricewaterhouseCoopers, “Answering Your Cybersecurity Questions” (January 2014). 

Companies now recognize that cybersecurity systems that protect confidential data must be implemented. It follows that companies (and nations and individuals) must continually verify that their cybersecurity defenses are sound and uncompromised.

Review

Learning Objectives Review

A subsidiary ledger is a group of accounts with a common characteristic. It facilitates the recording process by freeing the general ledger from details of individual balances.

Companies use special journals to group similar types of transactions. In a special journal, generally only one line is used to record a complete transaction.

In posting a multi-column journal:

  1. Companies post all column totals except for the Other Accounts column once at the end of the month to the account title specified in the column heading.
  2. Companies do not post the total of the Other Accounts column. Instead, the individual amounts comprising the total are posted separately to the general ledger accounts specified in the Account Credited (Debited) column.
  3. The individual amounts in a column posted in total to a control account are posted daily to the subsidiary ledger accounts specified in the Account Credited (Debited) column.

Glossary Review

Accounts payable (creditors’) subsidiary ledger
A subsidiary ledger that collects transaction data of individual creditors.
Accounts receivable (customers’) subsidiary ledger
A subsidiary ledger that collects transaction data of individual customers.
Cash payments (cash disbursements) journal
A special journal that records all cash paid.
Cash receipts journal
A special journal that records all cash received.
Control account
An account in the general ledger that summarizes subsidiary ledger data.
Cybercrime
A crime that involves the Internet, a computer system, or computer technology.
Purchases journal
A special journal that records all purchases of merchandise on account.
Sales journal
A special journal that records all sales of merchandise on account.
Special journals
Journals that record similar types of transactions, such as all credit sales.
Subsidiary ledger
A group of accounts with a common characteristic.

Questions

1. What are the advantages of using subsidiary ledgers?

2. (a) When do companies normally post to (1) the subsidiary accounts and (2) the general ledger control accounts? (b) Describe the relationship between a control account and a subsidiary ledger.

3. Identify and explain the four special journals discussed in this appendix. List an advantage of using each of these journals rather than using only a general journal.

4. Burguet Company uses special journals. It recorded in a sales journal a sale made on account to P. Starch for $435. A few days later, P. Starch returns $70 worth of merchandise for credit. Where should Burguet Company record the sales return? Why?

5. A $500 purchase of merchandise on account from Liu Company was properly recorded in the purchases journal. When posted, however, the amount recorded in the subsidiary ledger was $50. How might this error be discovered?

6. Why would special journals used in different businesses not be identical in format? What type of business would maintain a cash receipts journal but not include a column for accounts receivable?

7. The cash and the accounts receivable columns in the cash receipts journal were mistakenly over-added by $4,000 at the end of the month. (a) Will the customers’ ledger agree with the Accounts Receivable control account? (b) Assuming no other errors, will the trial balance totals be equal?

8. One column total of a special journal is posted at month-end to only two general ledger accounts. One of these two accounts is Accounts Receivable. What is the name of this special journal? What is the other general ledger account to which that same month-end total is posted?

9. In what journal would the following transactions be recorded? (Assume that a two-column sales journal and a single-column purchases journal are used.)

  1. Recording of depreciation expense for the year.
  2. Credit given to a customer for merchandise purchased on credit and returned.
  3. Sales of merchandise for cash.
  4. Sales of merchandise on account.
  5. Collection of cash on account from a customer.
  6. Purchase of office supplies on account.

10. In what journal would the following transactions be recorded? (Assume that a two-column sales journal and a single-column purchases journal are used.)

  1. Cash received from signing a note payable.
  2. Investment of cash by stockholders.
  3. Closing of the expense accounts at the end of the year.
  4. Purchase of merchandise on account.
  5. Credit received for merchandise purchased and returned to supplier.
  6. Payment of cash on account due a supplier.

11. What transactions might be included in a multi-column purchases journal that would not be included in a single-column purchases journal?

12. Give an example of a transaction in the general journal that causes an entry to be posted twice (i.e., to two accounts), one in the general ledger, the other in the subsidiary ledger. Does this affect the debit/credit equality of the general ledger?

13. Give some examples of appropriate general journal transactions for an organization using special journals.

Brief Exercises

Identify subsidiary ledger balances.

BEI.1 (LO 1), C Presented here is information related to Cortes Company for its first month of operations. Identify the balances that appear in the accounts receivable subsidiary ledger and the accounts receivable balance that appears in the general ledger at the end of January.

Credit Sales Cash Collections
Jan. 7 Adcock Co. $10,000 Jan. 17 Adcock Co. $7,000
15 Cruz Co. 7,000 24 Cruz Co. 6,000
23 Morissy Co. 9,000 29 Morissy Co. 9,000

Identify subsidiary ledger accounts.

BEI.2 (LO 1), C Identify in what ledger (general or subsidiary) each of the following accounts is shown.

  1. Rent Expense.
  2. Accounts Receivable—Molina.
  3. Notes Payable.
  4. Accounts Payable—Unruh.

Identify special journals.

BEI.3 (LO 2), C Identify the journal in which each of the following transactions is recorded.

  1. Cash sales.
  2. Payment of cash dividends.
  3. Cash purchase of land.
  4. Credit sales.
  5. Purchase of merchandise on account.
  6. Receipt of cash for services performed.

Identify entries to cash receipts journal.

BEI.4 (LO 2), C Indicate whether each of the following debits and credits is included in the cash receipts journal. (Use “Yes” or “No” to answer this question.)

  1. Debit to Sales Revenue.
  2. Credit to Inventory.
  3. Credit to Accounts Receivable.
  4. Debit to Accounts Payable.

Identify transactions for special journals.

BEI.5 (LO 2), C Kiner Co. uses special journals and a general journal. Identify the journal in which each of the following transactions is recorded.

  1. Purchased equipment on account.
  2. Purchased merchandise on account.
  3. Paid utility expense in cash.
  4. Sold merchandise on account.

Identify transactions for special journals.

BEI.6 (LO 2), C Identify the special journal(s) in which the following column headings appear.

  1. Sales Discounts Dr.
  2. Accounts Receivable Cr.
  3. Cash Dr.
  4. Sales Revenue Cr.
  5. Inventory Dr.

Indicate postings to cash receipts journal.

BEI.7 (LO 2), C Merando Computer Components Inc. uses a multi-column cash receipts journal. Indicate which column(s) is/are posted only in total, only daily, or both in total and daily.

  1. Accounts Receivable.
  2. Sales Discounts.
  3. Cash.
  4. Other Accounts.

Exercises

Determine control account balances, and explain posting of special journals.

EI.1 (LO 1, 2), AP Lanley Company uses both special journals and a general journal as described in this appendix. On June 30, after all monthly postings had been completed, the Accounts Receivable control account in the general ledger had a debit balance of $314,000; the Accounts Payable control account had a credit balance of $77,000.

The July transactions recorded in the special journals are summarized here. No entries affecting accounts receivable and accounts payable were recorded in the general journal for July.

Sales journal Total sales $161,400
Purchases journal Total purchases $54,100
Cash receipts journal Accounts receivable column total $131,000
Cash payments journal Accounts payable column total $47,500

Instructions

  1. What is the balance of the Accounts Receivable control account after the monthly postings on July 31?
  2. What is the balance of the Accounts Payable control account after the monthly postings on July 31?
  3. To what account(s) is the column total of $161,400 in the sales journal posted?
  4. To what account(s) is the accounts receivable column total of $131,000 in the cash receipts journal posted?

Explain postings to subsidiary ledger.

EI.2 (LO 1), C Writing Presented below is the subsidiary Accounts Receivable account of Martha Nott.

Date Ref. Debit Credit Balance
2025
Sept. 2 S31 61,000 61,000
9 G4 14,000 47,000
27 CR8 47,000

Instructions

Write a memo to Erica Grier, chief financial officer, that explains each transaction.

Post various journals to control and subsidiary accounts.

EI.3 (LO 1, 2), AP On September 1, the balance of the Accounts Receivable control account in the general ledger of Stark Company was $10,960. The customers’ subsidiary ledger contained account balances as follows: Zeyen $1,440, Milo $2,640, Baez $2,060, and Dey $4,820. At the end of September, the various journals contained the following information.

Sales journal: Sales to Dey $800; to Zeyen $1,260; to Guy $1,330; to Baez $1,260.

Cash receipts journal: Cash received from Baez $1,310; from Dey $2,300; from Guy $380; from Milo $1,800; from Zeyen $1,240.

General journal: An allowance is granted to Dey $185.

Instructions

  1. Set up control and subsidiary accounts and enter the beginning balances. Do not construct the journals.
  2. Post the various journals. Post the items as individual items or as totals, whichever would be the appropriate procedure. (No sales discounts given.)
  3. Prepare a schedule of accounts receivable and prove the agreement of the controlling account with the subsidiary ledger at September 30, 2025.

Determine control and subsidiary ledger balances for accounts receivable.

EI.4 (LO 1, 2), AP Bill Porter Company has a balance in its Accounts Receivable control account of $10,200 on January 1, 2025. The subsidiary ledger contains three accounts: Connor Company, balance $4,000; Uhlig Company, balance $2,500; and Matson Company. During January, the following receivable-related transactions occurred.

Credit Sales Collections Returns
Connor Company $9,000 $8,000 $ –0–
Uhlig Company 7,000 2,500 3,000
Matson Company 8,300 9,000 –0–

Instructions

  1. What is the January 1 balance in the Matson Company subsidiary account?
  2. What is the January 31 balance in the control account?
  3. Compute the balances in the subsidiary accounts at the end of the month.
  4. Which January transaction would not be recorded in a special journal?

Determine control and subsidiary ledger balances for accounts payable.

EI.5 (LO 1, 2), AP Gonzalez Company has a balance in its Accounts Payable control account of $8,250 on January 1, 2025. The subsidiary ledger contains three accounts: Rye Company, balance $3,000; Keyes Company, balance $1,875; and Colaw Company. During January, the following receivable-related transactions occurred.

Purchases Payments Returns
Rye Company $6,750 $6,000 $ –0–
Keyes Company 5,250 1,900 2,300
Colaw Company 6,375 6,750 –0–

Instructions

  1. What is the January 1 balance in the Colaw Company subsidiary account?
  2. What is the January 31 balance in the control account?
  3. Compute the balances in the subsidiary accounts at the end of the month.
  4. Which January transaction would not be recorded in a special journal?

Record transactions in sales and purchases journal.

EI.6 (LO 2), AP Norren Company uses special journals and a general journal. The following transactions occurred during September 2025.

Sept. 2 Sold merchandise on account to J. Yancey, invoice no. 101, $780, terms n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $420.
10 Purchased merchandise on account from H. Heerey $600, terms 2/10, n/30.
12 Purchased office equipment on account from Y. Kojima $6,500.
21 Sold merchandise on account to K. Pricer, invoice no. 102 for $800, terms 2/10, n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $480.
25 Purchased merchandise on account from G. Jeanik $835, terms n/30.
27 Sold merchandise to D. Schaff for $700 cash. The cost of the merchandise sold was $400.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a sales journal (see Illustration I.6) and a single-column purchases journal (see Illustration I.12). (Use page 1 for each journal.)
  2. Record the transaction(s) for September that should be journalized in the sales journal and the purchases journal.

Record transactions in cash receipts and cash payments journal.

EI.7 (LO 2), AP Milner Co. uses special journals and a general journal. The following transactions occurred during May 2025.

May 1 M. Milner invested $48,000 cash in the business in exchange for common stock.
2 Sold merchandise to A. Belton for $6,340 cash. The cost of the merchandise sold was $4,200.
3 Purchased merchandise for $7,200 from E. Stein using check no. 101.
14 Paid salary to M. Hunt $700 by issuing check no. 102.
16 Sold merchandise on account to S. Spies for $900, terms n/30. The cost of the merchandise sold was $630.
22 A check of $9,000 is received from N. Feeney in full for invoice 101; no discount given.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a multi-column cash receipts journal (see Illustration I.8) and a multi-column cash payments journal (see Illustration I.15). (Use page 1 for each journal.)
  2. Record the transaction(s) for May that should be journalized in the cash receipts journal and cash payments journal.

Explain journalizing in cash journals.

EI.8 (LO 2), C Eaton Company uses the columnar cash journals illustrated in the text. In April, the following selected cash transactions occurred.

  1. Made a cash refund to a customer for the return of damaged goods.
  2. Received collection from customer within the 3% discount period.
  3. Purchased merchandise for cash.
  4. Paid a creditor within the 3% discount period.
  5. Received collection from customer after the 3% discount period had expired.
  6. Paid freight on merchandise purchased.
  7. Paid cash for office equipment.
  8. Received cash refund from supplier for merchandise returned.
  9. Paid cash dividend to stockholders.
  10. Made cash sales.

Instructions

Indicate (a) the journal and (b) the columns in the journal that should be used in recording each transaction.

Journalize transactions in general journal and post.

EI.9 (LO 1, 2), AP Writing Nolasco Company has the following selected transactions during March.

Mar. 2 Purchased equipment costing $9,400 from Brantly Company on account.
5 Received credit of $410 from Dumont Company for merchandise damaged in shipment to Nolasco.
7 Issued credit of $390 to Horst Company for merchandise the customer returned. The returned merchandise had a cost of $240.

Nolasco Company uses a one-column purchases journal, a sales journal, the columnar cash journals used in the text, and a general journal.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions in the general journal.
  2. In a brief memo to the president of Nolasco Company, explain the postings to the control and subsidiary accounts from each type of journal.

Indicate journalizing in special journals.

EI.10 (LO 2), C The following are some typical transactions incurred by Barone Company.

  1. Payment of creditors on account.
  2. Return of merchandise sold for credit.
  3. Collection on account from customers.
  4. Sale of land for cash.
  5. Sale of merchandise on account.
  6. Sale of merchandise for cash.
  7. Received credit for merchandise purchased on credit.
  8. Sales discount taken on goods sold.
  9. Payment of employee wages.
  10. Payment of cash dividend to stockholders.
  11. Depreciation on building.
  12. Purchase of office supplies for cash.
  13. Purchase of merchandise on account.

Instructions

For each transaction, indicate whether it would normally be recorded in a cash receipts journal, cash payments journal, sales journal, single-column purchases journal, or general journal.

Explain posting to control account and subsidiary ledger.

EI.11 (LO 1), AP The general ledger of Raysom Company contained the following Accounts Payable control account (in T-account form). Also shown is the related subsidiary ledger.

GENERAL LEDGER
Accounts Payable
Feb. 15 General journal 1,400 Feb. 1 Balance 26,025
28 ? ? 5 General journal 195
11 General journal 550
28 Purchases 13,400
Feb. 28 Balance 9,800
ACCOUNTS PAYABLE LEDGER
Keyser Robillard
Feb. 28 Bal. 4,600 Feb. 28 Bal. ?
Stine
Feb. 28 Bal. 2,100

Instructions

  1. Indicate the missing posting reference and amount in the control account, and the missing ending balance in the subsidiary ledger.
  2. Indicate the amounts in the control account that were dual-posted (i.e., posted to the control account and the subsidiary accounts).

Prepare purchases and general journals.

EI.12 (LO 1, 2), AP Selected accounts from the ledgers of Ramos Company at July 31 showed the following.

GENERAL LEDGER
Equipment No. 153 Inventory No.120
Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance
July 1 G1 3,900 3,900 July 15 G1 600 600
18 G1 380 220
Accounts Payable No. 201 25 G1 200 20
Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance 31 P1 8,500 8,520
July 1 G1 3,900 3,900
15 G1 600 4,500
18 G1 380 4,120
25 G1 200 3,920
31 P1 8,500 12,420
ACCOUNTS PAYABLE LEDGER
Alaska Equipment Co. Kentucky Co.
Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance
July 1 G1 3,900 3,900 July 14 P1 1,300 1,300
25 G1 200 1,100
Carolina Co. Nevada Co.
Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance
July 3 P1 2,400 2,400 July 12 P1 500 500
20 P1 700 3,100 21 P1 600 1,100
Florida Corp Oklahoma Inc.
Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance Date Explanation Ref. Debit Credit Balance
July 17 P1 1,400 1,400 July 15 G1 600 600
18 G1 380 1,020
29 P1 1,600 2,620

Instructions

From the data, prepare:

  1. The single-column purchases journal for July.
  2. The general journal entries for July.

Determine correct posting amount to control account.

EI.13 (LO 1, 2), AP Castro Products uses both special journals and a general journal as described in this appendix. Castro also posts customers’ accounts in the accounts receivable subsidiary ledger. The postings for the most recent month are included in the following subsidiary T-accounts.

Dingel Lopez
Bal. 340 250 Bal. 150 150
280 240
Epping Rivera
Bal. –0– 145 Bal. 120 120
145 190
130

Instructions

Determine the correct amount of the end-of-month posting from the sales journal to the Accounts Receivable control account.

Compute balances in various accounts.

EI.14 (LO 2), AP Selected account balances for Ramano Company at January 1, 2025, are presented here.

Accounts Payable $19,000
Accounts Receivable 22,000
Cash 17,000
Inventory 13,500

Ramano’s sales journal for January shows a total of $100,000 in the selling price column, and its one-column purchases journal for January shows a total of $72,000.

The column totals in Ramano’s cash receipts journal are Cash Dr. $64,000; Sales Discounts Dr. $1,100; Accounts Receivable Cr. $48,000; Sales Revenue Cr. $6,000; and Other Accounts Cr. $11,100.

The column totals in Ramano’s cash payments journal for January are Cash Cr. $55,000; Inventory Cr. $1,000; Accounts Payable Dr. $46,000; and Other Accounts Dr. $10,000. Ramano’s total cost of goods sold for January is $63,600.

Accounts Payable, Accounts Receivable, Cash, Inventory, and Sales Revenue are not involved in the “Other Accounts” column in either the cash receipts or cash payments journal, and are not involved in any general journal entries.

Instructions

Compute the January 31 balance for Ramano in the following accounts.

  1. Accounts Payable.
  2. Accounts Receivable.
  3. Cash.
  4. Inventory.
  5. Sales Revenue.

Problems

PI.1 (LO 1, 2), AP Parsons Company’s chart of accounts includes the following selected accounts.

Journalize transactions in cash receipts journal; post to control account and subsidiary ledger.

101 Cash 401 Sales Revenue
112 Accounts Receivable 414 Sales Discounts
120 Inventory 505 Cost of Goods Sold
311 Common Stock

On April 1, the accounts receivable ledger of Parsons Company showed the following balances: Park $1,550, Kolten $1,200, Hurt Co. $2,900, and Afzal $1,800. The April transactions involving the receipt of cash were as follows.

Apr. 1 Stockholders invested $7,200 additional cash in the business, in exchange for common stock.
4 Received check for payment of account from Afzal less 2% cash discount.
5 Received check for $990 in payment of invoice no. 307 from Hurt Co.
8 Made cash sales of merchandise totaling $7,845. The cost of the merchandise sold was $4,347.
10 Received check for $600 in payment of invoice no. 309 from Park.
11 Received cash refund from a supplier for damaged merchandise $680.
23 Received check for $1,500 in payment of invoice no. 310 from Hurt Co.
29 Received check for payment of account from Kolten.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the preceding transactions in a six-column cash receipts journal with columns for Cash Dr., Sales Discounts Dr., Accounts Receivable Cr., Sales Revenue Cr., Other Accounts Cr., and Cost of Goods Sold Dr./Inventory Cr. Foot and crossfoot the journal.

    a. Balancing totals $21,815

  2. Insert the beginning balances in the Accounts Receivable control and subsidiary accounts, and post the April transactions to these accounts.
  3. Prove the agreement of the control account and subsidiary account balances.

    c. Accounts Receivable $1,360

Journalize transactions in cash payments journal; post to control account and subsidiary ledgers.

PI.2 (LO 1, 2), AP Venson Company’s chart of accounts includes the following selected accounts.

101 Cash 201 Accounts Payable
120 Inventory 332 Cash Dividends
130 Prepaid Insurance 505 Cost of Goods Sold
157 Equipment

On October 1, the accounts payable ledger of Venson Company showed the following balances: Coulsen Company $2,700, Flynn Co. $2,500, Noy Co. $2,100, and Trent Company $3,700. The October transactions involving the payment of cash were as follows.

Oct. 1 Purchased merchandise, check no. 63, $300.
3 Purchased equipment, check no. 64, $1,200.
5 Paid Coulsen Company balance due of $2,700, less 2% discount, check no. 65, $2,646.
10 Purchased merchandise, check no. 66, $2,250.
15 Paid Noy Co. balance due of $2,100, check no. 67.
16 Paid cash dividend of $400, check no. 68.
19 Paid Flynn Co. in full for invoice no. 610, $1,800 less 2% cash discount, check no. 69, $1,764.
29 Paid Trent Company in full for invoice no. 264, $2,500, check no. 70.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the transactions above in a four-column cash payments journal with columns for Other Accounts Dr., Accounts Payable Dr., Inventory Cr., and Cash Cr. Foot and crossfoot the journal.

    a. Balancing totals $13,250

  2. Insert the beginning balances in the Accounts Payable control and subsidiary accounts, and post the October transactions to these accounts.
  3. Prove the agreement of the control account and the subsidiary account balances.

    c. Accounts Payable $1,900

Journalize transactions in multicolumn purchases journal, sales journal, and general journal; post to the general and subsidiary ledgers.

PI.3 (LO 1, 2), AP The chart of accounts of Beldona Company includes the following selected accounts.

112 Accounts Receivable 401 Sales Revenue
120 Inventory 412 Sales Returns and Allowances
126 Supplies 505 Cost of Goods Sold
157 Equipment 610 Advertising Expense
201 Accounts Payable

In July, the following selected transactions were completed. All purchases and sales were on account. The cost of all merchandise sold was 70% of the sales price.

July 1 Purchased merchandise from Dent Company $7,600.
2 Received freight bill from Rensing Shipping on Dent purchase $400.
3 Made sales to Dayley Company $1,300 and to Orsen Bros. $2,000.
5 Purchased merchandise from Langer Company $3,200.
8 Received credit on merchandise returned to Langer Company $300.
13 Purchased store supplies from Abel Supply $910.
15 Purchased merchandise from Dent Company $3,600 and from Goran Company $3,300.
16 Made sales to Gentry Company $3,450 and to Orsen Bros. $1,570.
18 Received bill for advertising from Wei Advertisements $600.
21 Made sales to Dayley Company $310 and to Musky Company $2,800.
22 Granted allowance to Dayley Company for merchandise damaged in shipment $65.
24 Purchased merchandise from Langer Company $3,000.
26 Purchased equipment from Abel Supply $900.
28 Received freight bill from Rensing Shipping on Langer purchase of July 24, $380.
30 Made sales to Gentry Company $5,600.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the preceding transactions in a purchases journal, a sales journal, and a general journal. The purchases journal should have the following column headings: Date, Account Credited (Debited), Ref., Accounts Payable Cr., Inventory Dr., and Other Accounts Dr.

    a. Purchases journal—Accounts Payable $23,890

    Sales journal—Sales revenue column total $17,030

  2. Post to both the general and subsidiary ledger accounts. (Assume that all accounts have zero beginning balances.)
  3. Prove the agreement of the control and subsidiary accounts.

    c. Accounts Receivable $16,965

    Accounts Payable $23,590

Journalize transactions in special journals.

PI.4 (LO 1, 2), AP Selected accounts from the chart of accounts of Rivera Company are shown here.

101 Cash 401 Sales Revenue
112 Accounts Receivable 412 Sales Returns and Allowances
120 Inventory 414 Sales Discounts
126 Supplies 505 Cost of Goods Sold
157 Equipment 726 Salaries and Wages Expense
201 Accounts Payable

The cost of all merchandise sold was 60% of the sales price. During January, Rivera completed the following transactions.

Jan. 3 Purchased merchandise on account from Quayle Co. $10,000.
4 Purchased supplies for cash $80.
4 Sold merchandise on account to Gant $5,600, invoice no. 371, terms 1/10, n/30.
5 Returned $300 worth of damaged goods purchased on account from Quayle Co. on January 3.
6 Made cash sales for the week totaling $3,750.
8 Purchased merchandise on account from Eubank Co. $4,500.
9 Sold merchandise on account to Notson Corp. $6,400, invoice no. 372, terms 1/10, n/30.
11 Purchased merchandise on account from Akers Co. $3,700.
13 Paid in full Quayle Co. on account less a 2% discount.
13 Made cash sales for the week totaling $6,260.
15 Received payment from Notson Corp. for invoice no. 372.
15 Paid semi-monthly salaries of $14,300 to employees.
17 Received payment from Gant for invoice no. 371.
17 Sold merchandise on account to Loeb Co. $1,200, invoice no. 373, terms 1/10, n/30.
19 Purchased equipment on account from Barb Corp. $5,500.
20 Cash sales for the week totaled $3,200.
20 Paid in full Eubank Co. on account less a 2% discount.
23 Purchased merchandise on account from Quayle Co. $7,800.
24 Purchased merchandise on account from Fifer Corp. $5,100.
27 Made cash sales for the week totaling $4,230.
30 Received payment from Loeb Co. for invoice no. 373.
31 Paid semi-monthly salaries of $14,300 to employees.
31 Sold merchandise on account to Gant $9,330, invoice no. 374, terms 1/10, n/30.

Rivera Company uses the following journals.

  1. Sales journal.
  2. Single-column purchases journal.
  3. Cash receipts journal with columns for Cash Dr., Sales Discounts Dr., Accounts Receivable Cr., Sales Revenue Cr., Other Accounts Cr., and Cost of Goods Sold Dr./Inventory Cr.
  4. Cash payments journal with columns for Other Accounts Dr., Accounts Payable Dr., Inventory Cr., and Cash Cr.
  5. General journal.

Instructions

Using the selected accounts provided:

  1. Record the January transactions in the appropriate journal noted.

    a. Sales journal $22,530
    Purchases journal $31,100
    Cash receipts journal balancing total $30,640
    Cash payments journal balancing total $42,880

  2. Foot and crossfoot all special journals.
  3. Show how postings would be made by placing ledger account numbers and checkmarks as needed in the journals. (Actual posting to ledger accounts is not required.)

An icon reads, Excel.

Journalize in sales and cash receipts journals; post; prepare a trial balance; prove control to subsidiary; prepare adjusting entries; prepare an adjusted trial balance.

PI.5 (LO 1, 2), AP Presented here are the purchases and cash payments journals for Ramirez Co. for its first month of operations.

PURCHASES JOURNAL P1
Date Account Credited Ref. Inventory Dr.
Accounts Payable Cr.
July 4 T. Donley 6,500
5 K. Farmer 8,100
11 M. Huang 5,920
13 D. Sampson 15,300
20 G. Young 7,900
43,720
CASH PAYMENTS JOURNAL CP1
Date Account
Debited
Ref. Other Accounts Dr. Accounts Payable Dr. Inventory Cr. Cash Cr.
July 4 Supplies 600 600
10 K. Farmer 8,100 81 8,019
11 Prepaid Rent 6,000 6,000
15 T. Donley 6,500 6,500
19 Cash Dividends 2,500 2,500
21 D. Sampson 15,300 153 15,147
9,100 29,900 234 38,766

In addition, the following transactions have not been journalized for July. The cost of all merchandise sold was 65% of the sales price.

July 1 A. Ramirez invested $80,000 in cash in exchange for common stock.
6 Sold merchandise on account to Edwards Co. $6,600 terms 1/10, n/30.
7 Made cash sales totaling $6,300.
8 Sold merchandise on account to Carmoni $3,600, terms 1/10, n/30.
10 Sold merchandise on account to L. Nunez $4,900, terms 1/10, n/30.
13 Received payment in full from Carmoni.
16 Received payment in full from L. Nunez.
20 Received payment in full from Edwards Co.
21 Sold merchandise on account to M. Putzi $5,000, terms 1/10, n/30.
29 Returned damaged goods to T. Donley and received cash refund of $450.

Instructions

  1. Open the following accounts in the general ledger.
    101 Cash 332 Cash Dividends
    112 Accounts Receivable 401 Sales Revenue
    120 Inventory 414 Sales Discounts
    127 Supplies 505 Cost of Goods Sold
    131 Prepaid Rent 631 Supplies Expense
    201 Accounts Payable 729 Rent Expense
    311 Common Stock
  2. Journalize the transactions that have not been journalized in the sales journal, the cash receipts journal (see Illustration I.8), and the general journal.

    b. Sales journal total $20,100

    Cash receipts journal balancing totals $101,850

  3. Post to the accounts receivable and accounts payable subsidiary ledgers. Follow the sequence of transactions as shown in the problem.
  4. Post the individual entries and totals to the general ledger.
  5. Prepare a trial balance at July 31, 2025.

    e. Totals $120,220

  6. Determine whether the subsidiary ledgers agree with the control accounts in the general ledger.

    f. Accounts Receivable $5,000

    Accounts Payable $13,820

  7. The following adjustments at the end of July are necessary.
    1. A count of supplies indicates that $170 is still on hand.
    2. Recognize rent expense for July, $500.

      Prepare the necessary entries in the general journal. Post the entries to the general ledger.

  8. Prepare an adjusted trial balance at July 31, 2025.

    h. Totals $120,220

Journalize in special journals; post; prepare a trial balance.

PI.6 (LO 1, 2), AP The post-closing trial balance for Bensen Co. is as follows.

Bensen Co.
Post-Closing Trial Balance
December 31, 2024
Debit Credit
Cash $ 41,500
Accounts Receivable 15,000
Notes Receivable 45,000
Inventory 20,000
Equipment 7,500
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 1,500
Accounts Payable 43,000
Common Stock 84,500
$129,000 $129,000

The subsidiary ledgers contain the following information: (1) accounts receivable—M. Cedeno $2,500, J. Deitz $7,500, and E. Divine $5,000; (2) accounts payable—B. Forrest $10,000, L. Gold $18,000, and A. Pele $15,000. The cost of all merchandise sold was 60% of the sales price.

The transactions for January 2025 are as follows.

Jan. 3 Sell merchandise to T. Raynor $4,600, terms 2/10, n/30.
5 Purchase merchandise from P. Weng $2,800, terms 2/10, n/30.
7 Receive a check from E. Divine $3,500.
11 Pay freight on merchandise purchased $300.
12 Pay rent of $1,000 for January.
13 Receive payment in full from T. Raynor.
14 Post all entries to the subsidiary ledgers. Issued credit of $300 to M. Cedeno for returned merchandise.
15 Send A. Pele a check for $14,850 in full payment of account, discount $150.
17 Purchase merchandise from E. Nanco $1,600, terms 2/10, n/30.
18 Pay sales salaries of $2,500 and office salaries $2,000.
20 Give L. Gold a 60-day note for $18,000 in full payment of account payable.
23 Total cash sales amount to $9,100.
24 Post all entries to the subsidiary ledgers. Sell merchandise on account to J. Deitz $7,400, terms 1/10, n/30.
27 Send P. Weng a check for $950.
29 Receive payment on a note of $37,000 from W. Lague.
30 Post all entries to the subsidiary ledgers. Return merchandise of $300 to E. Nanco for credit.

Instructions

  1. Open general and subsidiary ledger accounts for the following.
    101 Cash 311 Common Stock
    112 Accounts Receivable 401 Sales Revenue
    115 Notes Receivable 412 Sales Returns and Allowances
    120 Inventory 414 Sales Discounts
    157 Equipment 505 Cost of Goods Sold
    158 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 726 Salaries and Wages Expense
    200 Notes Payable 729 Rent Expense
    201 Accounts Payable
  2. Record the January transactions in a sales journal, a single-column purchases journal, a cash receipts journal (see Illustration I.8), a cash payments journal (see Illustration I.15), and a general journal.

    b. Sales journal $12,000

    Purchases journal $4,400

    Cash receipts journal (balancing) $54,200

    Cash payments journal (balancing) $21,750

  3. Post the appropriate amounts to the general ledger.
  4. Prepare a trial balance at January 31, 2025.

    d. Totals $138,250

  5. Determine whether the subsidiary ledgers agree with controlling accounts in the general ledger.

    e. Accounts Receivable $18,600 Accounts Payable $13,150

Comprehensive Accounting Cycle Review

ACRI Zweifel Company has the following opening account balances in its general and subsidiary ledgers on January 1 and uses the periodic inventory system. All accounts have normal debit and credit balances.

GENERAL LEDGER
Account Number Account Title January 1 Opening Balance
101 Cash $32,750
112 Accounts Receivable 13,000
115 Notes Receivable 42,000
120 Inventory 20,000
125 Supplies 1,000
130 Prepaid Insurance 2,000
157 Equipment 6,450
158 Accumulated Depreciation—Equip. 1,500
201 Accounts Payable 35,000
311 Common Stock 70,000
320 Retained Earnings 10,700
SCHEDULE OF ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
(from accounts receivable
subsidiary ledger)
SCHEDULE OF ACCOUNTS PAYABLE
(from accounts payable
subsidiary ledger)
Customer January 1
Opening
Balance
Creditor January 1
Opening
Balance
G. Dukes $1,800 O. Kitson $ 9,000
M. Hall 7,200 D. Markoff 15,000
L. Longhini 4,000 L. Quinn 11,000

In addition, the following transactions have not been journalized for January 2025.

Jan. 3 Sell merchandise on account to W. Rayms $3,600, invoice no. 510, and M. Fischer $1,800, invoice no. 511.
5 Purchase merchandise on account from K. Zapfel $3,000 and J. Liotta $2,400.
7 Receive checks for $4,000 from L. Longhini and $2,000 from M. Hall.
8 Pay freight on merchandise purchased $180.
9 Send checks to O. Kitson for $9,000 and L. Quinn for $11,000.
9 Issue credit of $240 to M. Fischer for merchandise returned.
10 Cash sales total $15,500 from January 1 to January 10. Make one journal entry for these sales.
11 Sell merchandise on account to G. Dukes for $1,900, invoice no. 512, and to L. Longhini $900, invoice no. 513.
12 Pay rent of $1,000 for January.
13 Receive payment in full from W. Rayms and M. Fischer.
15 Pay cash dividend of $650.
16 Purchase merchandise on account from L. Quinn for $15,000, from O. Kitson for $13,900, and from K. Zapfel for $1,500.
17 Pay $400 cash for office supplies.
18 Return $200 of merchandise to O. Kitson and receive credit.
20 Cash sales total $17,750 from January 11 to January 20. Make one journal entry for these sales.
21 Issue $15,000 note to D. Markoff in payment of balance due.
21 Receive payment in full from L. Longhini.
22 Sell merchandise on account to W. Rayms for $3,700, invoice no. 514, and to G. Dukes for $800, invoice no. 515.
23 Send checks to L. Quinn and O. Kitson in full payment.
25 Sell merchandise on account to M. Hall for $3,500, invoice no. 516, and to M. Fischer for $6,100, invoice no. 517.
27 Purchase merchandise on account from L. Quinn for $12,500, from J. Liotta $1,200, and from K. Zapfel for $2,800.
28 Pay $200 cash for office supplies.
31 Cash sales total $22,920 from January 21 to January 31. Make one journal entry for these sales.
31 Pay sales salaries of $4,300 and office salaries of $3,100.

Instructions

  1. Record the January transactions in the appropriate journal—sales, purchases, cash receipts, cash payments, and general.
  2. Post the journals to the general and subsidiary ledgers. Add and number new accounts in an orderly fashion as needed.
  3. Prepare a trial balance at January 31, 2025, using a worksheet. Complete the worksheet using the following additional information.
    1. Office supplies at January 31 total $580.
    2. Insurance coverage expires on October 31, 2025.
    3. Annual depreciation on the equipment is $1,500.
    4. Interest of $30 has accrued on the note payable.
    5. Inventory at January 31 is $12,600.

    c. Trial balance totals $199,270

    Adj. T/B totals $199,425

  4. Prepare a multiple-step income statement and a retained earnings statement for January 2025 and a classified balance sheet at January 31, 2025.

    d. Net income $8,775

    Total assets $127,255

  5. Prepare and post the adjusting and closing entries.
  6. Prepare a post-closing trial balance for January 31, 2025, and determine whether the subsidiary ledgers agree with the control accounts in the general ledger.

    f. Post-closing T/B totals $128,880

Appendix J Accounting for Partnerships

Appendix J
Accounting for Partnerships

Appendix Preview

In this appendix, we discuss reasons why businesses select the partnership form of organization. We also explain the major issues in accounting for partnerships.

Appendix Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES
1. Discuss and account for the formation of a partnership.
  • Characteristics of partnerships
  • Organizations with partnership characteristics
  • Advantages and disadvantages of partnerships
  • The partnership agreement
  • Accounting for a partnership formation
2. Explain how to account for net income or net loss of a partnership.
  • Dividing net income or net loss
  • Partnership financial statements
3. Explain how to account for the liquidation of a partnership.
  • No capital deficiency
  • Capital deficiency
4. Prepare journal entries when a partner is either admitted or withdraws.
  • Admission of a partner
  • Withdrawal of a partner

J.1 Forming a Partnership

A partnership is an association of two or more persons to carry on as co-owners of a business for profit. Partnerships are sometimes used in small retail, service, or manufacturing companies. Accountants, lawyers, and doctors also find it desirable to form partnerships with other professionals in the field.

Characteristics of Partnerships

Partnerships are fairly easy to form. People form partnerships simply by a verbal agreement or more formally by written agreement. We explain the principal characteristics of partnerships in the following sections.

Association of Individuals

A partnership is a legal entity. A partnership can own property (land, buildings, equipment) and can sue or be sued.

  • A partnership also is an accounting entity.
  • Thus, the personal assets, liabilities, and transactions of the partners are excluded from the accounting records of the partnership, just as they are in a proprietorship.

The net income of a partnership is not taxed as a separate entity. But, a partnership must file an information tax return showing partnership net income and each partner’s share of that net income. Each partner’s share is taxable at personal tax rates, regardless of the amount of net income each withdraws from the business during the year.

Mutual Agency

Mutual agency means that each partner acts on behalf of the partnership when engaging in partnership business.

  • The act of any partner is binding on all other partners.
  • This is true even when partners act beyond the scope of their authority, so long as the act appears to be appropriate for the partnership.

For example, a partner of a grocery store who purchases a delivery truck creates a binding contract in the name of the partnership, even if the partnership agreement denies this authority. On the other hand, if a partner in a law firm purchased a snowmobile for the partnership, such an act would not be binding on the partnership. The purchase is clearly outside the scope of partnership business.

Limited Life

Corporations have unlimited life. Partnerships do not. A partnership may be ended voluntarily at any time through the acceptance of a new partner or the withdrawal of a partner. It may be ended involuntarily by the death or incapacity of a partner.

  • Partnership dissolution occurs whenever a partner withdraws or a new partner is admitted.
  • Dissolution does not necessarily mean that the business ends. If the continuing partners agree, operations can continue without interruption by forming a new partnership.

Unlimited Liability

Each partner is personally and individually liable for all partnership liabilities.

  • Creditors’ claims attach first to partnership assets.
  • If these are insufficient, the claims then attach to the personal resources of any partner, irrespective of that partner’s equity in the partnership.

Because each partner is responsible for all the debts of the partnership, each partner is said to have unlimited liability.

Co-Ownership of Property

Partners jointly own partnership assets. If the partnership is dissolved, each partner has a claim on total assets equal to the balance in his or her respective capital account.

  • This claim does not attach to specific assets that an individual partner contributed to the firm.
  • Similarly, if a partner invests a building in the partnership valued at $100,000 and the building is later sold at a gain of $20,000, the partners all share in the gain.

Partnership net income (or net loss) is also co-owned. If the partnership contract does not specify to the contrary, all net income or net loss is shared equally by the partners. As you will see later, though, partners may agree to unequal sharing of net income or net loss.

Organizations with Partnership Characteristics

If you are starting a business with a friend and each of you has little capital and your business is not risky, you probably want to use a partnership. As indicated above, the partnership is easy to establish and its cost is minimal. These types of partnerships are often called regular partnerships.

However if your business is risky—say, roof repair or performing some type of professional service—you will want to limit your liability and not use a regular partnership. As a result, special forms of business organizations with partnership characteristics are now often used to provide protection from unlimited liability for people who wish to work together in some activity.

The special partnership forms are limited partnerships, limited liability partnerships, and limited liability companies. These special forms use the same accounting procedures as those described for a regular partnership. In addition, for taxation purposes, all the profits and losses pass through these organizations (similar to the regular partnership) to the owners, who report their share of partnership net income or losses on their personal tax returns.

Limited Partnerships

In a limited partnership, one or more partners have unlimited liability and one or more partners have limited liability for the debts of the firm (see International Note).

  • Those with unlimited liability are general partners.
  • Those with limited liability are limited partners. Limited partners are responsible for the debts of the partnership up to the limit of their investment in the firm.

The words “Limited Partnership,” “Ltd.,” or “LP” identify this type of organization. For the privilege of limited liability, the limited partner usually accepts less compensation than a general partner and exercises less influence in the affairs of the firm. If the limited partners get involved in management, they risk their liability protection.

Limited Liability Partnership

Most states allow professionals such as lawyers, doctors, and accountants to form a limited liability partnership or “LLP.”

  • The LLP is designed to protect innocent partners from malpractice or negligence claims resulting from the acts of another partner (see Helpful Hint).
  • LLPs generally carry large insurance policies as protection against malpractice suits.

These professional partnerships vary in size from a medical partnership of three to five doctors, to 150 to 200 partners in a large law firm, to more than 2,000 partners in an international accounting firm.

Limited Liability Companies

A hybrid form of business organization with certain features like a corporation and others like a limited partnership is the limited liability company or “LLC.” An LLC usually has a limited life.

  • The owners, called members, have limited liability like owners of a corporation.
  • Whereas limited partners do not actively participate in the management of a limited partnership (LP), the members of a limited liability company (LLC) can assume an active management role.
  • For income tax purposes, the IRS usually classifies an LLC as a partnership.

Illustration J.1 summarizes different forms of organizations that have partnership characteristics.

Advantages and Disadvantages of Partnerships

Why do people choose partnerships? One major advantage of a partnership is to combine the skills and resources of two or more individuals. In addition, partnerships are easily formed and are relatively free from government regulations and restrictions. A partnership does not have to contend with the “red tape” that a corporation must face. Also, partners generally can make decisions quickly on substantive business matters without having to consult a board of directors.

On the other hand, partnerships also have some major disadvantages. Unlimited liability is particularly troublesome. Many individuals fear they may lose not only their initial investment but also their personal assets if those assets are needed to pay partnership creditors.

ILLUSTRATION J.1 Different forms of organizations with partnership characteristics

An illustration shows four different types of partnerships, with major advantages and disadvantages and related sketches for respective partnership. For regular partnership, advantages are 'Simple and inexpensive to create and operate', while disadvantages are 'Owners, that is the partners, are personally liable for business debts'; the attached sketch shows two people in formal clothes, together labeled as General Partners. For limited partnership, advantages are 'Limited partners have limited personal liability for business debts as long as they do not participate in management; General partners can raise cash without involving outside investors in management of business.' Disadvantages are 'General partners personally liable for business debts; More expensive to create than regular partnership; Suitable mainly for companies that invest in real estate.' The attached sketch shows a woman formals, labeled a General Partner, while two other people in formal clothes are together labeled Limited Partners. For Limited Liability Partnership, advantages are 'Mostly of interest to partners in old-line professions such as law, medicine, and accounting; Owners, that are the partners, are not personally liable for the malpractice of other partners'. Disadvantages are 'Unlike a limited liability company, owners that are the partners, remain personally liable for many types of obligations owed to business creditors, lenders, and landlords; Often limited to a short list of professions.' The attached sketch shows three doctors holding a discussion. For Limited Liability Company, advantages are 'Owners have limited personal liability for business debts even if they participate in management.' Disadvantages are 'More expensive to create than regular partnership.' The attached sketch shows three people wearing hard hats, standing and talking with each other.

Illustration J.2 summarizes the advantages and disadvantages of the regular partnership form of business organization. As indicated previously, different types of partnership forms have evolved to reduce some of the disadvantages.

ILLUSTRATION J.2 Advantages and disadvantages of a partnership

Advantages Disadvantages
  • Combining skills and resources of two or more individuals
  • Ease of formation
  • Freedom from governmental regulations and restrictions
  • Ease of decision-making
  • Mutual agency
  • Limited life
  • Unlimited liability

The Partnership Agreement

Ideally, the agreement of two or more individuals to form a partnership should be expressed in a written contract, called the partnership agreement or articles of co-partnership. The partnership agreement contains such basic information as the name and principal location of the firm, the purpose of the business, and date of inception. In addition, it should specify relationships among the partners, such as:

  1. Names and capital contributions of partners.
  2. Rights and duties of partners.
  3. Basis for sharing net income or net loss.
  4. Provision for withdrawals of assets.
  5. Procedures for submitting disputes to arbitration.
  6. Procedures for the withdrawal or addition of a partner.
  7. Rights and duties of surviving partners in the event of a partner’s death.

We cannot overemphasize the importance of a written contract. The agreement should attempt to anticipate all possible situations, contingencies, and disagreements (see Ethics Note). The help of a lawyer is highly desirable in preparing the agreement.

Accounting for a Partnership Formation

We now turn to the basic accounting for partnerships. The major accounting issues relate to forming the partnership, dividing income or loss, and preparing financial statements.

  • When forming a partnership, each partner’s initial investment in a partnership is entered in the partnership records.
  • The partnership should record these investments at the fair value of the assets at the date of their transfer to the partnership. All partners must agree to the values assigned.

To illustrate, assume that A. Rolfe and T. Shea combine their proprietorships to start a partnership named U.S. Software. The firm will specialize in developing financial modeling software. Rolfe and Shea have the assets shown in Illustration J.3 prior to the formation of the partnership.

ILLUSTRATION J.3 Book and fair values of assets invested

Book Value Fair Value
A. Rolfe T. Shea A. Rolfe T. Shea
Cash $ 8,000 $ 9,000 $ 8,000 $ 9,000
Equipment 5,000 4,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (2,000)
Accounts receivable 4,000 4,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts (700) (1,000)
$11,000 $12,300 $12,000 $12,000

The partnership records the investments as follows.

Two illustrations show a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. In the first text box, The amount of 8,000 and 4,000 both appear as increase under A, along with an increase of 12,000 under O E. The text below reads: Cash Flows, 8,000 increase, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow. In the second box, The amount of 9,000 and 4,000 both appear as increase under A, 1,000 as a decrease under A, along with an increase of 12,000 under O E. The text below reads: Cash Flows, 9,000 increase, and is illustrated with an upward pointing arrow.
Investment of A. Rolfe
Cash 8,000
Equipment 4,000
A. Rolfe, Capital 12,000
(To record investment of Rolfe)
Investment of T. Shea
Cash 9,000
Accounts Receivable 4,000
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts 1,000
T. Shea, Capital 12,000
(To record investment of Shea)

Items under owners’ equity (OE) in the accounting equation analyses are not labeled in this partnership appendix. Nearly all affect partners’ capital accounts.

Note that the partnership records neither the original cost of the equipment ($5,000) nor its book value ($5,000 – $2,000). It records the equipment at its fair value, $4,000. The partnership does not carry forward any accumulated depreciation from the books of previous entities (in this case, the two proprietorships).

In contrast, the gross claims on customers ($4,000) are carried forward to the partnership. The partnership adjusts the allowance for doubtful accounts to $1,000, to arrive at a cash (net) realizable value of $3,000. A partnership may start with an allowance for doubtful accounts because it will continue to collect existing accounts receivable, some of which are expected to be uncollectible. In addition, this procedure maintains the control and subsidiary relationship between Accounts Receivable and the accounts receivable subsidiary ledger.

After formation of the partnership, the accounting for transactions is similar to any other type of business organization. For example, the partners record all transactions with outside parties, such as the purchase or sale of inventory and the payment or receipt of cash, the same as would a sole proprietor.

The steps in the accounting cycle described in Chapter 4 also apply to a partnership. For example, the partnership prepares a trial balance and journalizes and posts adjusting entries. A worksheet may be used. There are minor differences in journalizing and posting closing entries and in preparing financial statements, as we explain in the following sections. The differences occur because there is more than one owner.

J.2 Accounting for Partnership Net Income or Net Loss

Dividing Net Income or Net Loss

Partners equally share partnership net income or net loss unless the partnership contract indicates otherwise. The same basis of division usually applies to both net income and net loss. It is customary to refer to this basis as the income ratio, the income and loss ratio, or the profit and loss (P&L) ratio. Because of its wide acceptance, we use the term income ratio to identify the basis for dividing net income and net loss. The partnership recognizes a partner’s share of net income or net loss in the accounts through closing entries.

Closing Entries

A partnership must make four entries in preparing closing entries. The entries are:

  1. Debit each revenue account for its balance, and credit Income Summary for total revenues.
  2. Debit Income Summary for total expenses, and credit each expense account for its balance.
  3. Debit Income Summary for its balance, and credit each partner’s capital account for his or her share of net income. Or, credit Income Summary, and debit each partner’s capital account for his or her share of net loss.
  4. Debit each partner’s capital account for the balance in that partner’s drawings account, and credit each partner’s drawings account for the same amount.

The first two entries are the same as in a corporation. The last two entries are different because (1) there are two or more owners’ capital and drawings accounts, and (2) it is necessary to divide net income (or net loss) among the partners.

To illustrate the last two closing entries, assume that AB Company has net income of $32,000 for 2025. The partners, L. Arbor and D. Barnett, share net income and net loss equally. Drawings for the year were Arbor $8,000 and Barnett $6,000. The last two closing entries are as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 32,000 appear as decrease under O E, along with an increase of 16,000 and 16,000 under O E. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.
Dec. 31 Income Summary 32,000
L. Arbor, Capital ($32,000 × 50%) 16,000
D. Barnett, Capital ($32,000 × 50%) 16,000
(To transfer net income to partners’ capital accounts)
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 8,000 and 6,000 both appear as a decrease under O E, along with an increase of 8,000 and 6,000 under O E. The text below reads: Cash Flows, no effect.

Dec. 31 L. Arbor, Capital 8,000
D. Barnett, Capital 6,000
L. Arbor, Drawings 8,000
D. Barnett, Drawings 6,000
(To close drawings accounts to capital accounts)

Assume that the beginning capital balance is $47,000 for Arbor and $36,000 for Barnett. After posting the closing entries, the capital and drawings accounts will appear as shown in Illustration J.4.

ILLUSTRATION J.4 Partners’ capital and drawings accounts after closing

L. Arbor, Capital D. Barnett, Capital
12/31 Clos. 8,000 1/1 Bal. 47,000 12/31 Clos. 6,000 1/1 Bal. 36,000
12/31 Clos. 16,000 12/31 Clos. 16,000
12/31 Bal. 55,000 12/31 Bal. 46,000
L. Arbor, Drawings D. Barnett, Drawings
12/31 Bal. 8,000 12/31 Clos. 8,000 12/31 Bal. 6,000 12/31 Clos. 6,000

The partners’ capital accounts are permanent accounts. Their drawings accounts are temporary accounts. Normally, the capital accounts will have credit balances, and the drawings accounts will have debit balances. Drawings accounts are debited when partners withdraw cash or other assets from the partnership for personal use.

Income Ratios

As noted earlier, the partnership agreement should specify the basis for sharing net income or net loss. The following are typical income ratios.

  1. A fixed ratio, expressed as a proportion (6:4), a percentage (70% and 30%), or a fraction (2/3 and 1/3) (see Helpful Hint).
  2. A ratio based either on capital balances at the beginning of the year or on average capital balances during the year.
  3. Salaries to partners and the remainder on a fixed ratio.
  4. Interest on partners’ capital balances and the remainder on a fixed ratio.
  5. Salaries to partners, interest on partners’ capital, and the remainder on a fixed ratio.

The objective is to settle on a basis that will equitably reflect the partners’ capital investment and service to the partnership.

A fixed ratio is easy to apply, and it may be an equitable basis in some circumstances. Assume, for example, that Hughes and Lane are partners. Each contributes the same amount of capital, but Hughes expects to work full-time in the partnership and Lane expects to work only half-time. Accordingly, the partners agree to a fixed ratio of 2/3 to Hughes and 1/3 to Lane.

A ratio based on capital balances may be appropriate when the funds invested in the partnership are considered the critical factor. Capital ratios may also be equitable when the partners hire a manager to run the business and do not plan to take an active role in daily operations.

The three remaining ratios (items 3, 4, and 5) give specific recognition to differences among partners. These ratios provide salary allowances for time worked and interest allowances for capital invested. Then, the partnership allocates any remaining net income or net loss on a fixed ratio.

Salaries to partners and interest on partners’ capital are not expenses of the partnership. Therefore, these items do not enter into the matching of expenses with revenues and the determination of net income or net loss.

  • For a partnership, as for other entities, salaries and wages expense pertains to the cost of services performed by employees.
  • Likewise, interest expense relates to the cost of borrowing from creditors.
  • Partners, as owners, are not considered either employees or creditors.

When the partnership agreement permits the partners to make monthly withdrawals of cash based on their “salary,” the partnership debits these withdrawals to the partner’s drawings account.

Salaries, Interest, and Remainder on a Fixed Ratio

Under income ratio (5) in the list above, the partnership must apply salaries and interest before it allocates the remainder on the specified fixed ratio. This is true even if the provisions exceed net income. It is also true even if the partnership has suffered a net loss for the year. The partnership’s income statement should show, below net income, detailed information concerning the division of net income or net loss.

To illustrate, assume that Sara King and Ray Lee are co-partners in the Kingslee Company. The partnership agreement provides for (1) salary allowances of $8,400 to King and $6,000 to Lee, (2) interest allowances of 10% on capital balances at the beginning of the year, and (3) the remaining income to be divided equally. Capital balances on January 1 were King $28,000, and Lee $24,000. In 2025, partnership net income is $22,000. The division of net income is as shown in Illustration J.5.

ILLUSTRATION J.5 Division of net income schedule

Kingslee Company
Division of Net Income
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025

Net income $ 22,000
Division of Net Income
Sara King Ray Lee Total
Salary allowance $ 8,400 $6,000 $14,400
Interest allowance on partners’ capital
Sara King ($28,000 × 10%) 2,800
Ray Lee ($24,000 × 10%) 2,400
Total interest allowance 5,200
Total salaries and interest 11,200 8,400 19,600
Remaining income, $2,400
($22,000 – $19,600)
Sara King ($2,400 × 50%) 1,200
Ray Lee ($2,400 × 50%) 1,200
Total remainder 2,400
Total division of net income $12,400 $9,600 $22,000

Kingslee records the division of net income as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 22,000 appears as a decrease under O E; along with an increase of 12,400 and 9,600 under O E. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
Dec. 31 Income Summary 22,000
Sara King, Capital 12,400
Ray Lee, Capital 9,600
(To close net income to partners’ capital)

Now let’s look at a situation in which the salary and interest allowances exceed net income. Assume that Kingslee Company’s net income is only $18,000. In this case, the salary and interest allowances will create a deficiency of $1,600 ($18,000 – $19,600). The computations of the allowances are the same as those in the preceding example. Beginning with total salaries and interest, we complete the division of net income as shown in Illustration J.6.

ILLUSTRATION J.6 Division of net income—income deficiency

Sara King Ray Lee Total
Total salaries and interest $11,200 $8,400 $19,600
Remaining deficiency ($1,600)
($18,000 – $19,600)
Sara King ($1,600 × 50%) (800)
Ray Lee ($1,600 × 50%) (800)
Total remainder (1,600)
Total division $10,400 $7,600 $18,000

Partnership Financial Statements

The financial statements of a partnership are similar to those of a corporation. The differences are due to the number of owners involved. The income statement for a partnership is identical to the income statement for a corporation except for the division of net income, as shown earlier.

  • The owners’ equity statement for a partnership is called the partners’ capital statement.
  • It explains the changes in each partner’s capital account and in total partnership capital during the year.

Illustration J.7 shows the partners’ capital statement for Kingslee Company (see Helpful Hint). It is based on the division of $22,000 of net income in Illustration J.5. The statement includes assumed data for the additional investment and drawings. The partnership prepares the partners’ capital statement from the income statement and the partners’ capital and drawings accounts.

ILLUSTRATION J.7 Partners’ capital statement

Kingslee Company
Partners’ Capital Statement
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Sara King Ray Lee Total
Capital, January 1 $28,000 $24,000 $52,000
Add: Additional investment 2,000 2,000
Net income 12,400 9,600 22,000
42,400 33,600 76,000
Less: Drawings 7,000 5,000 12,000
Capital, December 31 $35,400 $28,600 $64,000

For a partnership, the balance sheet shows the capital balances of each partner. Illustration J.8 shows the owners’ equity section for Kingslee Company.

ILLUSTRATION J.8 Owners’ equity section of a partnership balance sheet

Kingslee Company
Balance Sheet (partial)
December 31, 2025
Total liabilities (assumed amount) $115,000
Owners’ equity
Sara King, capital $35,400
Ray Lee, capital 28,600
Total owners’ equity 64,000
Total liabilities and owners’ equity $179,000

J.3 Accounting for Partnership Liquidation

Liquidation of a business involves selling the assets of the firm, paying liabilities, and distributing any remaining assets. Liquidation may result from the sale of the business by mutual agreement of the partners, from the death of a partner, or from bankruptcy. Partnership liquidation ends both the legal and economic life of the entity.

From an accounting standpoint, the partnership should complete the accounting cycle for the final operating period prior to liquidation. This includes preparing adjusting entries and financial statements. It also involves preparing closing entries and a post-closing trial balance. Thus, only balance sheet accounts should be open as the liquidation process begins.

In liquidation, the sale of noncash assets for cash is called realization. Any difference between book value and the cash proceeds is called the gain or loss on realization. To liquidate a partnership, it is necessary to:

A flowchart depict the liquidation process in four steps leading from left to right as follows: 1, Sell noncash assets for cash and recognize a gain or loss on realization (see Ethics Note); 2, Allocate gain or loss on realization to the partners based on their income ratios; 3, Pay partnership liabilities in cash; 4, Distribute remaining cash to partners on the basis of their capital balances.

Each of the steps must be performed in sequence. The partnership must pay creditors before partners receive any cash distributions. Also, an accounting entry must record each step.

To illustrate each of these conditions, assume that Ace Company is liquidated when its ledger has the assets, liabilities, and owners’ equity accounts shown in Illustration J.9.

ILLUSTRATION J.9 Account balances prior to liquidation

Assets Liabilities and Owners’ Equity
Cash $ 5,000 Notes Payable $15,000
Accounts Receivable 15,000 Accounts Payable 16,000
Inventory 18,000 R. Arnet, Capital 15,000
Equipment 35,000 P. Carey, Capital 17,800
Accum. Depr.—Equipment (8,000) W. Eaton, Capital 1,200
$65,000 $65,000

No Capital Deficiency

The partners of Ace Company agree to liquidate the partnership on the following terms. (1) The partnership will sell its noncash assets to Jackson Enterprises for $75,000 cash. (2) The partnership will pay its partnership liabilities. The income ratios of the partners are 3:2:1, respectively (see Helpful Hint). The steps in the liquidation process are as follows.

  1. Ace sells the noncash assets (accounts receivable, inventory, and equipment) for $75,000. The book value of these assets is $60,000 ($15,000 + $18,000 + $35,000 – $8,000). Thus, Ace realizes a gain of $15,000 on the sale. The entry is:
    An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 75,000 and 8,000 appears as an increase under A, along with a decrease of 15,000, 18,000 and 35,000 under A; the amount of 15,000 appears as an increase under O E. The text below reads Cash Flows, increase of 75,000, with an arrow pointing upward.

(1)

Cash 75,000
Accumulated Depreciation–Equipment 8,000
Accounts Receivable 15,000
Inventory 18,000
Equipment 35,000
Gain on Realization 15,000
(To record realization of noncash assets)
  1. Ace allocates the $15,000 gain on realization to the partners based on their income ratios, which are 3:2:1. The entry is:
    An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 15,000 appears as a decrease under O E, along with 7,500, 5,000, and 2,500 as an increase under O E. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.

(2)

Gain on Realization 15,000
R. Arnet, Capital ($15,000 × 3/6) 7,500
P. Carey, Capital ($15,000 × 2/6) 5,000
W. Eaton, Capital ($15,000 × 1/6) 2,500
(To allocate gain to partners’ capital accounts)
  1. Partnership liabilities consist of Notes Payable $15,000 and Accounts Payable $16,000. Ace pays creditors in full by a cash payment of $31,000. The entry is:
    An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 31,000 appears as a decrease under A; the amount of 15,000 and 16,000 appears as a decrease under L. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 31,000, with an arrow pointing downward.

    (3)

    Notes Payable 15,000
    Accounts Payable 16,000
    Cash
    (To record payment of partnership liabilities) 31,000
  1. Ace distributes the remaining cash to the partners on the basis of their capital balances. After posting the entries in the first three steps, all partnership accounts, including Gain on Realization, will have zero balances except for four accounts: Cash $49,000; R. Arnet, Capital $22,500; P. Carey, Capital $22,800; and W. Eaton, Capital $3,700, as shown in Illustration J.10.

ILLUSTRATION J.10 Ledger balances before distribution of cash

Cash R. Arnet, Capital P. Carey, Capital W. Eaton, Capital
Bal. 5,000 (3) 31,000     Bal. 15,000 Bal. 17,800 Bal. 1,200
(1) 75,000 (2) 7,500 (2) 5,000 (2) 2,500
Bal. 49,000 Bal. 22,500 Bal. 22,800 Bal. 3,700

Ace records the distribution of cash as follows.

An illustration shows the equation, A equals to L plus O E. Just below A, a decrease of 49,000 is shown; below O E, there are three decreases in the amounts of 22,500, 22,800, and 3,700. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 49,000, with an arrow pointing downward.

(4)

R. Arnet, Capital 22,500
P. Carey, Capital 22,800
W. Eaton, Capital 3,700
Cash 49,000
(To record distribution of cash to partners)

After posting this entry, all partnership accounts will have zero balances.

A word of caution: Partnerships should not distribute remaining cash to partners on the basis of their income-sharing ratios. On this basis, Arnet would receive three-sixths, or $24,500, which would produce an erroneous debit balance of $2,000. The income ratio is the proper basis for allocating net income or loss. It is not a proper basis for making the final distribution of cash to the partners.

Schedule of Cash Payments

The schedule of cash payments shows the distribution of cash to the partners in a partnership liquidation (see Alternative Terminology). The schedule of cash payments is organized around the basic accounting equation. Illustration J.11 shows the schedule for Ace Company. The numbers in parentheses in column B refer to the four required steps in the liquidation of a partnership. They also identify the accounting entries that Ace must make. The cash payments schedule is especially useful when the liquidation process extends over a period of time.

ILLUSTRATION J.11 Schedule of cash payments, no capital deficiency

A spreadsheet for schedule of cash payments. A two line heading begins with name of company, Ace Company; type of statement, Schedule of Cash Payments. The table shows 8 columns. From left to right, they are: first column is titled as Item, showing seven entries. The second is Untitled column, marking the four steps from the previous seven items, required in liquidation of a partnership. The other 6 columns are the 6 components of an accounting equation, which reads: sum of Cash and Non Cash Assets equals sum of Liabilities and R. Arnet, Capital and P. Carey, Capital and W. Eaton, Capital. The data is as follows: Item, Balances before liquidation: Cash, 5,000; Assets, 60,000; Liabilities, 31,000; R. Arnet, 15,000; P. Carey, 17,800; W. Eaton, 1,200. Item, Sale of noncash assets and allocation of gain: Steps 1 and 2; Cash, 75,000; Assets, negative 60,000; R. Arnet, 7,500; P. Carey, 5,000; W. Eaton, 2,500. The item, steps and amounts for this entry are highlighted. Item, New balances, is the sum of the above two entries: Cash, 80,000; Liabilities, 31,000, amount being highlighted; R. Arnet, 22,500; P. Carey, 22,800; W. Eaton, 3,700. Item, Pay liabilities: Cash, negative 31,000; Liabilities, negative 31,000. The item and amounts are highlighted. Item, New balances, is the sum of the above two entries: Step 3; Cash, 49,000; R. Arnet, 22,500; P. Carey, 22,800; W. Eaton, 3,700. The step are highlighted. Item, Cash distribution to partners: Step 4; Cash, negative 49,000; R. Arnet, negative 22,500; P. Carey, negative 22,800; W. Eaton, negative 3,700. The item, step and amounts are highlighted. Item, Final Balances, is the sum of the above two entries: all amounts are marked zero.

Capital Deficiency

A capital deficiency may result from recurring net losses, excessive drawings, or losses from realization suffered during liquidation. To illustrate, assume that Ace Company is on the brink of bankruptcy. The partners decide to liquidate by having a “going-out-of-business” sale. They sell merchandise at substantial discounts, and sell the equipment at auction. Cash proceeds from these sales and collections from customers total only $42,000. Thus, the loss from liquidation is $18,000 ($60,000 – $42,000). The steps in the liquidation process are as follows.

  1. The entry for the realization of noncash assets is:
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, following amounts are shown: increase of 42,000, increase of 8,000, decrease of 15,000, decrease of 18,000, decrease of 35,000. Under O E, a decrease of 18,000 is shown. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 42,000 with an arrow pointing upward.

(1)

Cash 42,000
Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment 8,000
Loss on Realization 18,000
Accounts Receivable 15,000
Inventory 18,000
Equipment 35,000
(To record realization of noncash assets)
  1. Ace allocates the loss on realization to the partners on the basis of their income ratios. The entry is:
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 9,000, 6,000, 3,000 appears as a decrease under O E; along with an increase of 18,000. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.

(2)

R. Arnet, Capital ($18,000 × 3/6) 9,000
P. Carey, Capital ($18,000 × 2/6) 6,000
W. Eaton, Capital ($18,000 × 1/6) 3,000
Loss on Realization 18,000
(To allocate loss on realization to partners)
  1. Ace pays the partnership liabilities. This entry is the same as the previous one.
An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount of 31,000 appears as a decrease under A. Under L, a decrease of 15,000 is followed by a decrease of 16,000. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 31,000, with an arrow pointing downward.

(3)

Notes Payable 15,000
Accounts Payable 16,000
Cash 31,000
(To record payment of partnership liabilities)
  1. After posting the three entries, two accounts will have debit balances—Cash $16,000 and W. Eaton, Capital $1,800. Two accounts will have credit balances—R. Arnet, Capital $6,000 and P. Carey, Capital $11,800. All four accounts are shown in Illustration J.12.

ILLUSTRATION J.12 Ledger balances before distribution of cash

Cash R. Arnet, Capital P. Carey, Capital W. Eaton, Capital
Bal. 5,000 (3) 31,000   (2) 9,000 Bal. 15,000 (2) 6,000 Bal. 17,800 (2) 3,000 Bal. 1,200
(1) 42,000 Bal. 6,000 Bal. 11,800 Bal. 1,800
Bal. 16,000

Eaton has a capital deficiency of $1,800 and so owes the partnership $1,800. Arnet and Carey have a legally enforceable claim for that amount against Eaton’s personal assets. Note that the distribution of cash is still made on the basis of capital balances. But, the amount will vary depending on how Eaton settles the deficiency. Two alternatives are presented in the following sections.

Payment of Deficiency

If the partner with the capital deficiency pays the amount owed the partnership, the deficiency is eliminated. To illustrate, assume that Eaton pays $1,800 to the partnership. The entry is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. The amount 1,800 appears as an increase under A. Under O E, a similar increase of 1,800 is shown. The text below reads Cash Flows: increase of 1,800, with an arrow pointing upward.

(a)

Cash 1,800
W. Eaton, Capital 1,800
(To record payment of capital deficiency by Eaton)

Illustration J.13 shows the account balances after posting this entry.

ILLUSTRATION J.13 Ledger balances after paying capital deficiency

Cash R. Arnet, Capital P. Carey, Capital W. Eaton, Capital
Bal. 5,000 (3) 31,000   (2) 9,000 Bal. 15,000 (2) 6,000 Bal. 17,800 (2) 3,000 Bal. 1,200
(1) 42,000 Bal. 6,000 Bal. 11,800 (a) 1,800
(a) 1,800 Bal. –0–
Bal. 17,800

The cash balance of $17,800 is now equal to the credit balances in the capital accounts (Arnet $6,000 + Carey $11,800). Ace now distributes cash on the basis of these balances. The entry is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Just below A, a decrease of 17,800 is shown; below O E, there are two decreases in the amounts of 6,000, and 11,800. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 17,800 with an arrow pointing downward.
R. Arnet, Capital 6,000
P. Carey, Capital 11,800
Cash 17,800
(To record distribution of cash to the partners)

After posting this entry, all accounts will have zero balances.

Nonpayment of Deficiency

If a partner with a capital deficiency is unable to pay the amount owed to the partnership, the partners with credit balances must absorb the loss. The partnership allocates the loss on the basis of the income ratios that exist between the partners with credit balances.

The income ratios of Arnet and Carey are 3:2, or 3/5 and 2/5, respectively (see Helpful Hint). Thus, Ace would make the following entry to remove Eaton’s capital deficiency.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under O E, following amounts are shown: decrease of 1,080, decrease of 720, increase of 1,800. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.

(a)

R. Arnet, Capital ($1,800 × 3/5) 1,080
P. Carey, Capital ($1,800 × 2/5) 720
W. Eaton, Capital 1,800
(To record write-off of capital deficiency)

After posting this entry, the cash and capital accounts will have the balances shown in Illustration J.14.

ILLUSTRATION J.14 Ledger balances after nonpayment of capital deficiency

Cash R. Arnet, Capital P. Carey, Capital W. Eaton, Capital
Bal. 5,000 (3) 31,000   (2) 9,000 Bal. 15,000 (2) 6,000 Bal. 17,800 (2) 3,000 Bal. 1,200
(1) 42,000 (a) 1,080 (a) 720 (a) 1,800
Bal. 16,000 Bal. 4,920 Bal. 11,080 Bal. –0–

The cash balance ($16,000) now equals the sum of the credit balances in the capital accounts (Arnet $4,920 + Carey $11,080). Ace records the distribution of cash as:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, decrease of 16,000 is shown. Under O E, a decrease of 4,920 is followed by a decrease of 11,080. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 16,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
R. Arnet, Capital 4,920
P. Carey, Capital 11,080
Cash 16,000
(To record distribution of cash to the partners)

After posting this entry, all accounts will have zero balances.

J.4 Admission and Withdrawal of Partners

We have now explained how the basic accounting for a partnership works. We next look at how to account for a common occurrence in partnerships—the addition or withdrawal of a partner.

Admission of a Partner

The admission of a new partner results in the legal dissolution of the existing partnership and the beginning of a new one. From an economic standpoint, however, the admission of a new partner (or partners) may be of minor significance in the continuity of the business. For example, in large public accounting or law firms, partners are admitted annually without any change in operating policies. To recognize the economic effects, it is necessary only to open a capital account for each new partner. In the entries illustrated below, we assume that the accounting records of the predecessor firm will continue to be used by the new partnership.

A new partner may be admitted by:

  1. Purchasing the interest of one or more existing partners (this affects only the capital accounts of the partners who are parties to the transaction).
  2. Investing assets in the partnership (this increases both net assets and total capital of the partnership).

Purchase of a Partner’s Interest

The admission of a partner by purchase of an interest is a personal transaction between one or more existing partners and the new partner (see Helpful Hint). Each party acts as an individual separate from the partnership entity. The individuals involved negotiate the price paid. It may be equal to or different from the capital equity acquired. The purchase price passes directly from the new partner to the partners who are giving up part or all of their ownership claims.

Any money or other consideration exchanged is the personal property of the participants and not the property of the partnership. Upon purchase of an interest, the new partner acquires each selling partner’s capital interest and income ratio.

Accounting for the purchase of an interest is straightforward. The partnership records only the changes in partners’ capital.

  • Partners’ capital accounts are debited for any ownership claims sold.
  • At the same time, the new partner’s capital account is credited for the capital equity purchased.
  • Total assets, total liabilities, and total capital remain unchanged, as do all individual asset and liability accounts.

To illustrate, assume that L. Carson agrees to pay $10,000 each to C. Ames and D. Barker for 3313% (one-third) of their interest in the Ames–Barker partnership. At the time of the admission of Carson, each partner has a $30,000 capital balance. Both partners, therefore, give up $10,000 of their capital equity. The entry to record the admission of Carson is:

C. Ames, Capital 10,000
D. Barker, Capital 10,000
L. Carson, Capital 20,000
(To record admission of Carson by purchase)

Illustration J.15 shows the effect of this transaction on net assets and partners’ capital.

ILLUSTRATION J.15 Ledger balances after purchase of a partner’s interest

Net Assets C. Ames, Capital D. Barker, Capital L. Carson, Capital
60,000   10,000 30,000 10,000 30,000 20,000
Bal. 20,000 Bal. 20,000

Note that net assets remain unchanged at $60,000, and each partner has a $20,000 capital balance. Ames and Barker continue as partners in the firm, but the capital interest of each has changed. The cash paid by Carson goes directly to the individual partners and not to the partnership.

Regardless of the amount paid by Carson for the one-third interest, the entry is exactly the same. If Carson pays $12,000 each to Ames and Barker for one-third of the partnership, the partnership still makes the entry shown above.

Investment of Assets in a Partnership

The admission of a partner by an investment of assets is a transaction between the new partner and the partnership. Often referred to simply as admission by investment, the transaction increases both the net assets and total capital of the partnership.

Assume, for example, that instead of purchasing an interest, Carson invests $30,000 in cash in the Ames-Barker partnership for a 331/3% capital interest. In such a case, the entry is:

Cash 30,000
L. Carson, Capital 30,000
(To record admission of Carson by investment)

Illustration J.16 shows the effects of this transaction on the partnership accounts.

ILLUSTRATION J.16 Ledger balances after investment of assets

Net Assets C. Ames, Capital D. Barker, Capital L. Carson, Capital
60,000   30,000 30,000 30,000
30,000
Bal. 90,000

Note that both net assets and total capital have increased by $30,000.

Remember that Carson’s one-third capital interest might not result in a one-third income ratio. The new partnership agreement should specify Carson’s income ratio, and it may or may not be equal to the one-third capital interest.

The comparison of the net assets and capital balances in Illustration J.17 shows the different effects of the purchase of an interest and admission by investment.

ILLUSTRATION J.17 Comparison of purchase of an interest and admission by investment

Purchase of an Interest Admission by Investment
Net assets $60,000 Net assets $90,000
Capital Capital
C. Ames $20,000 C. Ames $30,000
D. Barker 20,000 D. Barker 30,000
L. Carson 20,000 L. Carson 30,000
Total capital $60,000 Total capital $90,000

When a new partner purchases an interest, the total net assets and total capital of the partnership do not change. When a partner is admitted by investment, both the total net assets and the total capital change by the amount of the new investment.

In the case of admission by investment, further complications occur when the new partner’s investment differs from the capital equity acquired. When those amounts are not the same, the difference is considered a bonus either to (1) the existing (old) partners or (2) the new partner.

Bonus to Old Partners

For both personal and business reasons, the existing partners may be unwilling to admit a new partner without receiving a bonus. In an established firm, existing partners may insist on a bonus as compensation for the work they have put into the company over the years. Two accounting factors underlie the business reason.

  1. Total partners’ capital equals the book value of the recorded net assets of the partnership. When the new partner is admitted, the fair values of assets such as land and buildings may be higher than their book values. The bonus will help make up the difference between fair value and book value.
  2. When the partnership has been profitable, goodwill may exist. But, the partnership balance sheet does not report goodwill. The new partner is usually willing to pay the bonus to become a partner.

A bonus to old partners results when the new partner’s investment in the firm is greater than the capital credit on the date of admittance.

  • The bonus results in an increase in the capital balances of the old partners.
  • The partnership allocates the bonus to them on the basis of their income ratios before the admission of the new partner.

To illustrate, assume that the Bart-Cohen partnership, owned by Sam Bart and Tom Cohen, has total capital of $120,000. Lea Eden acquires a 25% ownership (capital) interest in the partnership by making a cash investment of $80,000. The procedure for determining Eden’s capital credit and the bonus to the old partners is as follows.

  1. Determine the total capital of the new partnership. Add the new partner’s investment to the total capital of the old partnership. In this case, the total capital of the new firm is $200,000, computed as follows.
    Total capital of existing partnership $120,000
    Investment by new partner, Eden 80,000
    Total capital of new partnership $200,000
  2. Determine the new partner’s capital credit. Multiply the total capital of the new partnership by the new partner’s ownership interest. Eden’s capital credit is $50,000 ($200,000 × 25%).
  3. Determine the amount of bonus. Subtract the new partner’s capital credit from the new partner’s investment. The bonus in this case is $30,000 ($80,000 – $50,000).
  4. Allocate the bonus to the old partners on the basis of their income ratios. Assuming the ratios are Bart 60%, and Cohen 40%, the allocation is Bart $18,000 ($30,000 × 60%) and Cohen $12,000 ($30,000 × 40%).

The entry to record the admission of Eden is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, increase of 80,000 is shown. Under O E, following amounts are shown: increase of 18,000, increase of 12,000, increase of 50,000. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 80,000 with an arrow pointing upward.
Cash 80,000
Sam Bart, Capital 18,000
Tom Cohen, Capital 12,000
Lea Eden, Capital 50,000
(To record admission of Eden and bonus to old partners)
Bonus to New Partner

A bonus to a new partner results when the new partner’s investment in the firm is less than his or her capital credit. This may occur when the new partner possesses special attributes that the partnership wants. For example, the new partner may be able to supply cash that the firm needs for expansion or to meet maturing debts. Or the new partner may be a recognized expert in a relevant field. Thus, an engineering firm may be willing to give a renowned engineer a bonus to join the firm. The partners of a restaurant may offer a bonus to a sports celebrity in order to add the athlete’s name to the partnership. A bonus to a new partner may also result when recorded book values on the partnership books are higher than their fair values.

  • A bonus to a new partner results in a decrease in the capital balances of the old partners.
  • The amount of the decrease for each partner is based on the income ratios before the admission of the new partner.

To illustrate, assume that Lea Eden invests $20,000 in cash for a 25% ownership interest in the Bart–Cohen partnership. Illustration J.18 shows the computations for Eden’s capital credit and the bonus, using the four procedures described in the preceding section.

ILLUSTRATION J.18 Computation of capital credit and bonus to new partner

1. Total capital of Bart–Cohen partnership $120,000
Investment by new partner, Eden 20,000
Total capital of new partnership $140,000
2. Eden’s capital credit (25% × $140,000) $ 35,000
3. Bonus to Eden ($35,000 – $20,000) $ 15,000
4. Allocation of bonus to old partners:
Bart ($15,000 × 60%) $9,000
Cohen ($15,000 × 40%)  6,000 $ 15,000

The partnership records the admission of Eden as follows.

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, increase of 20,000 is shown. Under O E, following amounts are shown: decrease of 9,000, decrease of 6,000, increase of 35,000. The text below reads: Cash Flows, increase of 20,000 with an arrow pointing upward.
Cash 20,000
Sam Bart, Capital 9,000
Tom Cohen, Capital 6,000
Lea Eden, Capital 35,000
(To record Eden’s admission and bonus)

Withdrawal of a Partner

Now let’s look at the opposite situation–the withdrawal of a partner.

The withdrawal of a partner, like the admission of a partner, legally dissolves the partnership. The legal effects may be recognized by dissolving the firm. However, it is customary to record only the economic effects of the partner’s withdrawal, while the firm continues to operate and reorganizes itself legally.

As indicated earlier, the partnership agreement should specify the terms of withdrawal. The withdrawal of a partner may be accomplished either by:

  1. Payment from partners’ personal assets (this affects only the partners’ capital accounts).
  2. Payment from partnership assets (this decreases both total net assets and total capital of the partnership).

Payment from Partners’ Personal Assets

Withdrawal by payment from partners’ personal assets is a personal transaction between the partners. It is the direct opposite of admitting a new partner who purchases a partner’s interest.

  • The remaining partners pay the retiring partner directly from their personal assets.
  • Partnership assets are not involved in any way, and total capital does not change.
  • The effect on the partnership is limited to changes in the partners’ capital balances.

To illustrate, assume that partners Morz, Nead, and Odom have capital balances of $25,000, $15,000, and $10,000, respectively. Morz and Nead agree to buy out Odom’s interest. Each of them agrees to pay Odom $8,000 in exchange for one-half of Odom’s total interest of $10,000. The entry to record the withdrawal is:

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under O E, following amounts are shown: decrease of 10,000, increase of 5,000, increase of 5,000. The text below reads Cash Flows: no effect.
J. Odom, Capital 10,000
A. Morz, Capital 5,000
M. Nead, Capital 5,000
(To record purchase of Odom’s interest)

The effect of this entry on the partnership accounts is shown in Illustration J.19.

ILLUSTRATION J.19 Ledger balances after payment from partners’ personal assets

Net Assets A. Morz, Capital M. Nead, Capital J. Odom, Capital
50,000   25,000 15,000 10,000 10,000
  5,000 5,000 Bal. –0–
Bal. 30,000 Bal. 20,000

Note that net assets and total capital remain the same at $50,000.

What about the $16,000 paid to Odom? You’ve probably noted that it is not recorded. The entry debited Odom’s capital only for $10,000, not for the $16,000 that she received. Similarly, both Morz and Nead credit their capital accounts for only $5,000, not for the $8,000 they each paid.

After Odom’s withdrawal, Morz and Nead will share net income or net loss equally unless they indicate another income ratio in the partnership agreement.

Payment from Partnership Assets

Withdrawal by payment from partnership assets is a transaction that involves the partnership.

  • Both partnership net assets and total capital decrease as a result.
  • Using partnership assets to pay for a withdrawing partner’s interest is the reverse of admitting a partner through the investment of assets in the partnership.

Many partnership agreements provide that the amount paid should be based on the fair value of the assets at the time of the partner’s withdrawal. When this basis is required, some maintain that any differences between recorded asset balances and their fair values should be (1) recorded by an adjusting entry, and (2) allocated to all partners on the basis of their income ratios. This position has serious flaws. Recording the revaluations violates the historical cost principle, which requires that assets be stated at original cost. It also violates the going-concern assumption, which assumes the entity will continue indefinitely. The terms of the partnership contract should not dictate the accounting for this event.

In accounting for a withdrawal by payment from partnership assets, the partnership should not record asset revaluations. Instead, it should consider any difference between the amount paid and the withdrawing partner’s capital balance as a bonus to the retiring partner or to the remaining partners.

Bonus to Retiring Partner

A partnership may pay a bonus to a retiring partner when:

  1. The fair value of partnership assets is more than their book value,
  2. There is unrecorded goodwill resulting from the partnership’s superior earnings record, or
  3. The remaining partners are eager to remove the partner from the firm.

The partnership deducts the bonus from the remaining partners’ capital balances on the basis of their income ratios at the time of the withdrawal.

To illustrate, assume that the following capital balances exist in the RST partnership: Roman $50,000, Sand $30,000, and Terk $20,000. The partners share income in the ratio of 3:2:1, respectively. Terk retires from the partnership and receives a cash payment of $25,000 from the firm. The procedure for determining the bonus to the retiring partner and the allocation of the bonus to the remaining partners is as follows.

  1. Determine the amount of the bonus. Subtract the retiring partner’s capital balance from the cash paid by the partnership. The bonus in this case is $5,000 ($25,000 – $20,000).
  2. Allocate the bonus to the remaining partners on the basis of their income ratios. The ratios of Roman and Sand are 3:2. Thus, the allocation of the $5,000 bonus is: Roman $3,000 ($5,000 × 3/5) and Sand $2,000 ($5,000 × 2/5).

The partnership records the withdrawal of Terk as follows (see Helpful Hint).

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, decrease of 25,000 is shown. Under O E, following amounts are shown: decrease of 20,000, decrease of 3,000, decrease of 2,000. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 25,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
B. Terk, Capital 20,000
F. Roman, Capital 3,000
D. Sand, Capital 2,000
Cash 25,000
(To record withdrawal of and bonus to Terk)

The remaining partners, Roman and Sand, will recover the bonus given to Terk as the partnership sells or uses the undervalued assets.

Bonus to Remaining Partners

The retiring partner may give a bonus to the remaining partners when:

  1. Recorded assets are overvalued.
  2. The partnership has a poor earnings record.
  3. The partner is eager to leave the partnership.

In such cases, the cash paid to the retiring partner will be less than the retiring partner’s capital balance. The partnership allocates (credits) the bonus to the capital accounts of the remaining partners on the basis of their income ratios.

To illustrate, assume instead that the partnership pays Terk only $16,000 for her $20,000 equity when she withdraws from the partnership. In that case:

  1. The bonus to remaining partners is $4,000 ($20,000 – $16,000).
  2. The allocation of the $4,000 bonus is Roman $2,400 ($4,000 × 3/5) and Sand $1,600 ($4,000 × 2/5).

Under these circumstances, the entry to record the withdrawal is as follows (see Helpful Hint).

An illustration shows a text box with an equation, A equals to L plus O E. Under A, decrease of 16,000 is shown. Under O E, following amounts are shown: decrease of 20,000, increase of 2,400, increase of 1,600. The text below reads: Cash Flows, decrease of 16,000 with an arrow pointing downward.
B. Terk, Capital 20,000
F. Roman, Capital 2,400
D. Sand, Capital 1,600
Cash 16,000
(To record withdrawal of Terk and bonus to remaining partners)

Note that if Sand had withdrawn from the partnership, Roman and Terk would divide any bonus on the basis of their income ratio, which is 3:1 or 75% and 25%.

Death of a Partner

The death of a partner dissolves the partnership. However, partnership agreements usually contain a provision for the surviving partners to continue operations. When a partner dies, it usually is necessary to determine the partner’s equity at the date of death. This is done by

  1. Determining the net income or loss for the year to date.
  2. Closing the books.
  3. Preparing financial statements.

The partnership agreement may also require an independent audit and a revaluation of assets.

The surviving partners may agree to purchase the deceased partner’s equity from their personal assets. Or they may use partnership assets to settle with the deceased partner’s estate. In both instances, the entries to record the withdrawal of the partner are similar to those presented earlier.

To facilitate payment from partnership assets, some partnerships obtain life insurance policies on each partner, with the partnership named as the beneficiary. The partnership then uses the proceeds from the insurance policy on the deceased partner to settle with the estate.

Review

Learning Objectives Review

The principal characteristics of a partnership are (a) association of individuals, (b) mutual agency, (c) limited life, (d) unlimited liability, and (e) co-ownership of property. When formed, a partnership records each partner’s initial investment at the fair value of the assets at the date of their transfer to the partnership.

Partnerships divide net income or net loss on the basis of the income ratio, which may be (a) a fixed ratio, (b) a ratio based on beginning or average capital balances, (c) salaries to partners and the remainder on a fixed ratio, (d) interest on partners’ capital and the remainder on a fixed ratio, and (e) salaries to partners, interest on partners’ capital, and the remainder on a fixed ratio.

The financial statements of a partnership are similar to those of a corporation. The principal differences are as follows. (a) The partnership shows the division of net income on the income statement. (b) The owners’ equity statement is called a partners’ capital statement. (c) The partnership reports each partner’s capital on the balance sheet.

When a partnership is liquidated, it is necessary to record the (a) sale of noncash assets, (b) allocation of the gain or loss on realization, (c) payment of partnership liabilities, and (d) distribution of cash to the partners on the basis of their capital balances.

The entry to record the admittance of a new partner by purchase of a partner’s interest affects only partners’ capital accounts. The entries to record the admittance by investment of assets in the partnership (a) increase both net assets and total capital and (b) may result in recognition of a bonus to either the old partners or the new partner.

The entry to record a withdrawal from the firm when the partners pay from their personal assets affects only partners’ capital accounts. The entry to record a withdrawal when payment is made from partnership assets (a) decreases net assets and total capital and (b) may result in recognizing a bonus either to the retiring partner or the remaining partners.

Glossary Review

Admission by investment
Admission of a partner by investing assets in the partnership, causing both partnership net assets and total capital to increase.
Admission by purchase of an interest
Admission of a partner in a personal transaction between one or more existing partners and the new partner; does not change total partnership assets or total capital.
Capital deficiency
A debit balance in a partner’s capital account after allocation of gain or loss.
General partners
Partners who have unlimited liability for the debts of the firm.
Income ratio
The basis for dividing net income and net loss in a partnership.
Limited liability company
A form of business organization, usually classified as a partnership for tax purposes and usually with limited life, in which partners, who are called members, have limited liability.
Limited liability partnership
A partnership of professionals in which partners are given limited liability and the public is protected from malpractice by insurance carried by the partnership.
Limited partners
Partners whose liability for the debts of the firm is limited to their investment in the firm.
Limited partnership
A partnership in which one or more general partners have unlimited liability and one or more partners have limited liability for the obligations of the firm.
No capital deficiency
All partners have credit balances after allocation of gain or loss.
Partners’ capital statement
The owners’ equity statement for a partnership which shows the changes in each partner’s capital account and in total partnership capital during the year.
Partnership
An association of two or more persons to carry on as co-owners of a business for profit.
Partnership agreement
A written contract expressing the voluntary agreement of two or more individuals in a partnership.
Partnership dissolution
A change in partners due to withdrawal or admission, which does not necessarily terminate the business.
Partnership liquidation
An event that ends both the legal and economic life of a partnership.
Schedule of cash payments
A schedule showing the distribution of cash to the partners in a partnership liquidation.
Withdrawal by payment from partnership assets
Withdrawal of a partner in a transaction involving the partnership, causing both partnership net assets and total capital to decrease.
Withdrawal by payment from partners’ personal assets
Withdrawal of a partner in a personal transaction between partners; does not change total partnership assets or total capital.

Questions

1. The characteristics of a partnership include the following: (a) association of individuals, (b) limited life, and (c) co-ownership of property. Explain each of these terms.

2. Kevin Mathis is confused about the partnership characteristics of (a) mutual agency and (b) unlimited liability. Explain these two characteristics for Kevin.

3. Lance Kosinski and Matt Morrisen are considering a business venture. They ask you to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the partnership form of organization.

4. Why might a company choose to use a limited partnership?

5. Newland and Palermo form a partnership. Newland contributes land with a book value of $50,000 and a fair value of $60,000. Newland also contributes equipment with a book value of $52,000 and a fair value of $57,000. The partnership assumes a $20,000 mortgage on the land. What should be the balance in Newland’s capital account upon formation of the partnership?

6. W. Jenson, N. Emch, and W. Gilligan have a partnership called Outlaws. A dispute has arisen among the partners. Jenson has invested twice as much in assets as the other two partners, and he believes net income and net losses should be shared in accordance with the capital ratios. The partnership agreement does not specify the division of profits and losses. How will net income and net loss be divided?

7. Mutt and Jeff are discussing how income and losses should be divided in a partnership they plan to form. What factors should be considered in determining the division of net income or net loss?

8. M. Elston and R. Ogle have partnership capital balances of $40,000 and $80,000, respectively. The partnership agreement indicates that net income or net loss should be shared equally. If net income for the partnership is $42,000, how should the net income be divided?

9. S. Pletcher and F. Holt share net income and net loss equally. (a) Which account(s) is (are) debited and credited to record the division of net income between the partners? (b) If S. Pletcher withdraws $30,000 in cash for personal use instead of salary, which account is debited and which is credited?

10. Partners T. Greer and R. Parks are provided salary allowances of $30,000 and $25,000, respectively. They divide the remainder of the partnership income in a ratio of 3:2. If partnership net income is $40,000, how much is allocated to Greer and Parks?

11. Are the financial statements of a partnership similar to those of a corporation? Discuss.

12. How does the liquidation of a partnership differ from the dissolution of a partnership?

13. Roger Fuller and Mike Rangel are discussing the liquidation of a partnership. Roger maintains that all cash should be distributed to partners on the basis of their income ratios. Is he correct? Explain.

14. In continuing their discussion from Question 13, Mike says that even in the case of a capital deficiency, all cash should still be distributed on the basis of capital balances. Is Mike correct? Explain.

15. Norris, Madson, and Howell have income ratios of 5:3:2 and capital balances of $34,000, $31,000, and $28,000, respectively. Noncash assets are sold at a gain and allocated to the partners. After creditors are paid, $103,000 of cash is available for distribution to the partners. How much cash should be paid to Madson?

16. Before the final distribution of cash, account balances are Cash $27,000; S. Shea, Capital $19,000 (Cr.); L. Seastrom, Capital $12,000 (Cr.); and M. Luthi, Capital $4,000 (Dr.). Luthi is unable to pay any of the capital deficiency. If the income-sharing ratios are 5:3:2, respectively, how much cash should be paid to L. Seastrom?

17. Why is Apple not a partnership?

18. Susan Turnbull decides to purchase from an existing partner for $50,000 a one-third interest in a partnership. What effect does this transaction have on partnership net assets?

19. Jerry Park decides to invest $25,000 in a partnership for a one-sixth capital interest. How much do the partnership’s net assets increase? Does Park also acquire a one-sixth income ratio through this investment?

20. Jill Parsons purchases for $72,000 Jamar’s interest in the Tholen-Jamar partnership. Assuming that Jamar has a $68,000 capital balance in the partnership, what journal entry is made by the partnership to record this transaction?

21. Jaime Keller has a $41,000 capital balance in a partnership. She sells her interest to Sam Parmenter for $45,000 cash. What entry is made by the partnership for this transaction?

22. Andrea Riley retires from the partnership of Jaggard, Pester, and Riley. She receives $85,000 of partnership assets in settlement of her capital balance of $81,000. Assuming that the income-sharing ratios are 5:3:2, respectively, how much of Riley’s bonus is debited to Pester’s capital account?

23. Your roommate argues that partnership assets should be revalued in situations like those in Question 21. Why is this generally not done?

24. How is a deceased partner’s equity determined?

Brief Exercises

Journalize entries in forming a partnership.

BEJ.1 (LO 1), AP Barbara Ripley and Fred Nichols decide to organize the All-Star partnership. Ripley invests $15,000 cash, and Nichols contributes $10,000 cash and equipment having a book value of $3,500. Prepare the entry to record Nichols’s investment in the partnership, assuming the equipment has a fair value of $4,000.

Prepare portion of opening balance sheet for partnership.

BEJ.2 (LO 1), AP Penner and Torres decide to merge their proprietorships into a partnership called Pentor Company. The balance sheet of Torres Co. shows:

Accounts receivable $16,000
Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts 1,200 $14,800
Equipment 20,000
Less: Accumulated depreciation—equip. 7,000 13,000

The partners agree that the net realizable value of the receivables is $14,500 and that the fair value of the equipment is $11,000. Indicate how the accounts should appear in the opening balance sheet of the partnership.

Journalize the division of net income using fixed income ratios.

BEJ.3 (LO 2), AP Rod Dall Co. reports net income of $75,000. The income ratios are Rod 60% and Dall 40%. Indicate the division of net income to each partner, and prepare the entry to distribute the net income.

Compute division of net income with a salary allowance and fixed ratios.

BEJ.4 (LO 2), AP PFW Co. reports net income of $45,000. Partner salary allowances are Pitts $15,000, Filbert $5,000, and Witten $5,000. Indicate the division of net income to each partner, assuming the income ratio is 50:30:20, respectively.

Show division of net income when allowances exceed net income.

BEJ.5 (LO 2), AP Nabb & Fry Co. reports net income of $31,000. Interest allowances are Nabb $7,000 and Fry $5,000, salary allowances are Nabb $15,000 and Fry $10,000, and the remainder is shared equally. Show the distribution of income.

Journalize final cash distribution in liquidation.

BEJ.6 (LO 3), AP After liquidating noncash assets and paying creditors, account balances in the Mann Co. are Cash $21,000; A, Capital (Cr.) $8,000; B, Capital (Cr.) $9,000; and C, Capital (Cr.) $4,000. The partners share income equally. Journalize the final distribution of cash to the partners.

Journalize admission by purchase of an interest.

BEJ.7 (LO 4), AP Gamma Co. capital balances are Barr $30,000, Croy $25,000, and Eubank $22,000. The partners share income equally. Tovar is admitted to the firm by purchasing one-half of Eubank’s interest for $13,000. Journalize the admission of Tovar to the partnership.

Journalize admission by investment.

BEJ.8 (LO 4), AP In Eastwood Co., capital balances are Irey $40,000 and Pedigo $50,000. The partners share income equally. Vernon is admitted to the firm with a 45% interest by an investment of cash of $58,000. Journalize the admission of Vernon.

Journalize withdrawal paid by personal assets.

BEJ.9 (LO 4), AP Capital balances in Pelmar Co. are Lango $40,000, Oslo $30,000, and Fernetti $20,000. Lango and Oslo each agree to pay Fernetti $12,000 from their personal assets. Lango and Oslo each receive 50% of Fernetti’s equity. The partners share income equally. Journalize the withdrawal of Fernetti.

Journalize withdrawal paid by partnership assets.

BEJ.10 (LO 4), AP Data pertaining to Pelmar Co. are presented in BEJ.9. Instead of payment from personal assets, assume that Fernetti receives $24,000 from partnership assets in withdrawing from the firm. Journalize the withdrawal of Fernetti.

Exercises

Identify characteristics of partnership.

EJ.1 (LO 1), C Mark Rensing has prepared the following list of statements about partnerships.

  1. A partnership is an association of three or more persons to carry on as co-owners of a business for profit.
  2. The legal requirements for forming a partnership can be quite burdensome.
  3. A partnership is not an entity for financial reporting purposes.
  4. The net income of a partnership is taxed as a separate entity.
  5. The act of any partner is binding on all other partners, even when partners perform business acts beyond the scope of their authority.
  6. Each partner is personally and individually liable for all partnership liabilities.
  7. When a partnership is dissolved, the assets legally revert to the original contributor.
  8. In a limited partnership, one or more partners have unlimited liability and one or more partners have limited liability for the debts of the firm.
  9. Mutual agency is a major advantage of the partnership form of business.

Instructions

Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.

Journalize entry for formation of a partnership.

EJ.2 (LO 1), AP K. Decker, S. Rosen, and E. Toso are forming a partnership. Decker is transferring $50,000 of personal cash to the partnership. Rosen owns land worth $15,000 and a small building worth $80,000, which she transfers to the partnership. Toso transfers to the partnership cash of $9,000, accounts receivable of $32,000, and equipment worth $39,000. The partnership expects to collect $29,000 of the accounts receivable.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the journal entries to record each of the partners’ investments.
  2. What amount would be reported as total owners’ equity immediately after the investments?

Journalize entry for formation of a partnership.

EJ.3 (LO 1), AP Suzy Vopat has owned and operated a proprietorship for several years. On January 1, she decides to terminate this business and become a partner in the firm of Vopat and Sigma. Vopat’s investment in the partnership consists of $12,000 in cash, and the following assets of the proprietorship: accounts receivable $14,000 less allowance for doubtful accounts of $2,000, and equipment $30,000 less accumulated depreciation of $4,000. It is agreed that the allowance for doubtful accounts should be $3,000 for the partnership. The fair value of the equipment is $23,500.

Instructions

Journalize Vopat’s admission to the firm of Vopat and Sigma.

An icon shows an encircled rightward pointing arrow with a text beside reads, Excel.

Prepare schedule showing distribution of net income and closing entry.

EJ.4 (LO 2), AP McGill and Smyth have capital balances on January 1 of $50,000 and $40,000, respectively. The partnership income-sharing agreement provides for (1) annual salaries of $22,000 for McGill and $13,000 for Smyth, (2) interest at 10% on beginning capital balances, and (3) remaining income or loss to be shared 60% by McGill and 40% by Smyth.

Instructions

  1. Prepare a schedule showing the distribution of net income, assuming net income is (1) $50,000 and (2) $36,000.
  2. Journalize the allocation of net income in each of the situations above.

Prepare journal entries to record allocation of net income.

EJ.5 (LO 2), AP Coburn (beginning capital, $60,000) and Webb (beginning capital $90,000) are partners. During 2025, the partnership earned net income of $80,000, and Coburn made drawings of $18,000 while Webb made drawings of $24,000.

Instructions

  1. Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided 45% to Coburn and 55% to Webb. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
  2. Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided with a salary of $30,000 to Coburn and $25,000 to Webb, with the remainder divided 45% to Coburn and 55% to Webb. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
  3. Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided with a salary of $40,000 to Coburn and $35,000 to Webb, interest of 10% on beginning capital, and the remainder divided 50%–50%. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
  4. Compute the partners’ ending capital balances under the assumption in part (c).

Prepare partners’ capital statement and partial balance sheet.

EJ.6 (LO 2), AP For National Co., beginning capital balances on January 1, 2025, are Nancy Payne $20,000 and Ann Dody $18,000. During the year, drawings were Payne $8,000 and Dody $5,000. Net income was $40,000, and the partners share income equally.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the partners’ capital statement for the year.
  2. Prepare the owners’ equity section of the balance sheet at December 31, 2025.

Prepare a classified balance sheet of a partnership.

EJ.7 (LO 2), AP Terry, Nick, and Frank are forming The Doctor Partnership. Terry is transferring $30,000 of personal cash and equipment worth $25,000 to the partnership. Nick owns land worth $28,000 and a small building worth $75,000, which he transfers to the partnership. There is a long-term mortgage of $20,000 on the land and building, which the partnership assumes. Frank transfers cash of $7,000, accounts receivable of $36,000, supplies worth $3,000, and equipment worth $27,000 to the partnership. The partnership expects to collect $32,000 of the accounts receivable.

Instructions

Prepare a classified balance sheet for the partnership after the partners’ investments on December 31, 2025.

Prepare cash payments schedule.

EJ.8 (LO 3), AP Sedgwick Company at December 31 has cash $20,000, noncash assets $100,000, liabilities $55,000, and the following capital balances: Floyd $45,000 and DeWitt $20,000. The firm is liquidated, and $105,000 in cash is received for the noncash assets. Floyd and DeWitt income ratios are 60% and 40%, respectively.

Instructions

Prepare a schedule of cash payments.

Journalize transactions in a liquidation.

EJ.9 (LO 3), AP Data for Sedgwick Company are presented in EJ.8. Sedgwick Company now decides to liquidate the partnership.

Instructions

Prepare the entries to record:

  1. The sale of noncash assets.
  2. The allocation of the gain or loss on realization to the partners.
  3. Payment of creditors.
  4. Distribution of cash to the partners.

Journalize transactions with a capital deficiency.

EJ.10 (LO 3), AP Prior to the distribution of cash to the partners, the accounts in the VUP Company are Cash $24,000; Vogel, Capital (Cr.) $17,000; Utech, Capital (Cr.) $15,000; and Pena, Capital (Dr.) $8,000. The income ratios are 5:3:2, respectively. VUP Company decides to liquidate the company.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entry to record (1) Pena’s payment of $8,000 in cash to the partnership and (2) the distribution of cash to the partners with credit balances.
  2. Prepare the entry to record (1) the absorption of Pena’s capital deficiency by the other partners and (2) the distribution of cash to the partners with credit balances.

Journalize admission of a new partner by purchase of an interest.

EJ.11 (LO 4), AP K. Kolmer, C. Eidman, and C. Ryno share income on a 5:3:2 basis. They have capital balances of $34,000, $26,000, and $21,000, respectively, when Don Jernigan is admitted to the partnership.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entry to record the admission of Don Jernigan under each of the following assumptions.

  1. Purchase of 50% of Kolmer’s equity for $19,000.
  2. Purchase of 50% of Eidman’s equity for $12,000.
  3. Purchase of 331/3% of Ryno’s equity for $9,000.

Journalize admission of a new partner by investment.

EJ.12 (LO 4), AP S. Pagan and T. Tabor share income on a 6:4 basis. They have capital balances of $100,000 and $60,000, respectively, when W. Wolford is admitted to the partnership.

Instructions

Prepare the journal entry to record the admission of W. Wolford under each of the following assumptions.

  1. Investment of $90,000 cash for a 30% ownership interest with bonuses to the existing partners.
  2. Investment of $50,000 cash for a 30% ownership interest with a bonus to the new partner.

Journalize withdrawal of a partner with payment from partners’ personal assets.

EJ.13 (LO 4), AP N. Essex, C. Gilmore, and C. Heganbart have capital balances of $50,000, $40,000, and $30,000, respectively. Their income ratios are 4:4:2. Heganbart withdraws from the partnership under each of the following independent conditions.

  1. Essex and Gilmore agree to purchase Heganbart’s equity by paying $17,000 each from their personal assets. Each purchaser receives 50% of Heganbart’s equity.
  2. Gilmore agrees to purchase all of Heganbart’s equity by paying $22,000 cash from her personal assets.
  3. Essex agrees to purchase all of Heganbart’s equity by paying $26,000 cash from his personal assets.

Instructions

Journalize the withdrawal of Heganbart under each of the assumptions above.

EJ.14 (LO 4), AP B. Higgins, J. Mayo, and N. Rice have capital balances of $95,000, $75,000, and $60,000, respectively. They share income or loss on a 5:3:2 basis. Rice withdraws from the partnership under each of the following conditions.

Journalize withdrawal of a partner with payment from partnership assets.

  1. Rice is paid $64,000 in cash from partnership assets, and a bonus is granted to the retiring partner.
  2. Rice is paid $52,000 in cash from partnership assets, and bonuses are granted to the remaining partners.

Instructions

Journalize the withdrawal of Rice under each of the assumptions above.

Journalize entry for admission and withdrawal of partners.

EJ.15 (LO 4), AP Foss, Albertson, and Espinosa are partners who share profits and losses 50%, 30%, and 20%, respectively. Their capital balances are $100,000, $60,000, and $40,000, respectively.

Instructions

  1. Assume Garrett joins the partnership by investing $88,000 for a 25% interest with bonuses to the existing partners. Prepare the journal entry to record his investment.
  2. Assume instead that Foss leaves the partnership. Foss is paid $110,000 with a bonus to the retiring partner. Prepare the journal entry to record Foss’s withdrawal.

Problems

Prepare entries for formation of a partnership and a balance sheet.

PJ.1 (LO 1, 2), AP The post-closing trial balances of two proprietorships on January 1, 2025, are presented below.

Sorensen Company Lucas Company
Dr. Cr. Dr. Cr.
Cash $ 14,000 $12,000
Accounts receivable 17,500 26,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts $ 3,000 $ 4,400
Inventory 26,500 18,400
Equipment 45,000 29,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment 24,000 11,000
Notes payable 18,000 15,000
Accounts payable 22,000 31,000
Sorensen, capital 36,000
Lucas, capital 24,000
$103,000 $103,000 $85,400 $85,400

Sorensen and Lucas decide to form a partnership, Solu Company, with the following agreed upon valuations for noncash assets.

Sorensen Company Lucas Company
Accounts receivable $17,500 $26,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts 4,500 4,000
Inventory 28,000 20,000
Equipment 25,000 15,000

All cash will be transferred to the partnership, and the partnership will assume all the liabilities of the two proprietorships. Further, it is agreed that Sorensen will invest an additional $5,000 in cash, and Lucas will invest an additional $19,000 in cash.

Instructions

  1. Prepare separate journal entries to record the transfer of each proprietorship’s assets and liabilities to the partnership.

    a. Sorensen, Capital $40,000

    Lucas, Capital $23,000

  2. Journalize the additional cash investment by each partner.
  3. Prepare a classified balance sheet for the partnership on January 1, 2025.

    c. Total assets $173,000

Journalize divisions of net income and prepare a partners’ capital statement.

PJ.2 (LO 2), AP At the end of its first year of operations on December 31, 2025, NBS Company’s accounts show the following.

Partner Drawings Capital
Art Niensted $23,000 $48,000
Greg Bolen 14,000 30,000
Krista Sayler 10,000 25,000

The capital balance represents each partner’s initial capital investment. Therefore, net income or net loss for 2025 has not been closed to the partners’ capital accounts.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the entry to record the division of net income for the year 2025 under each of the following independent assumptions.
    1. Net income is $30,000. Income is shared 6:3:1.

      a. 1. Niensted $18,000

    2. Net income is $40,000. Niensted and Bolen are given salary allowances of $15,000 and $10,000, respectively. The remainder is shared equally.

      2. Niensted $20,000

    3. Net income is $19,000. Each partner is allowed interest of 10% on beginning capital balances. Niensted is given a $15,000 salary allowance. The remainder is shared equally.

      3. Niensted $17,700

  2. Prepare a schedule showing the division of net income under assumption (3) above.
  3. Prepare a partners’ capital statement for the year under assumption (3) above

    c. Niensted $42,700

Prepare entries with a capital deficiency in liquidation of a partnership.

PJ.3 (LO 3), AP The partners in Crawford Company decide to liquidate the firm when the balance sheet shows the following.

Crawford Company
Balance Sheet
May 31, 2025
Assets Liabilities and Owners’ Equity
Cash $ 27,500 Notes payable $ 13,500
Accounts receivable 25,000 Accounts payable 27,000
Allowance for doubtful accounts (1,000) Salaries and wages payable 4,000
Inventory 34,500 A. Jamison, capital 33,000
Equipment 21,000 S. Moyer, capital 21,000
Accumulated depreciation—equipment (5,500) P. Roper, capital 3,000
$101,500 $101,500

The partners share income and loss 5:3:2. During the process of liquidation, the following transactions were completed in the following sequence.

  1. A total of $51,000 was received from converting noncash assets into cash.
  2. Gain or loss on realization was allocated to partners.
  3. Liabilities were paid in full.
  4. P. Roper paid his capital deficiency.
  5. Cash was paid to the partners with credit balances.

Instructions

  1. Prepare the entries to record the transactions.

    a. Loss on realization $23,000

    Cash paid: to Jamison $21,500; to Moyer $14,100

  2. Post to the cash and capital accounts.
  3. Assume that Roper is unable to pay the capital deficiency.
  4. Prepare the entry to allocate Roper’s debit balance to Jamison and Moyer.
  5. Prepare the entry to record the final distribution of cash.

Journalize admission of a partner under different assumptions.

PJ.4 (LO 4), AP At April 30, partners’ capital balances in PDL Company are G. Donley $52,000, C. Lamar $48,000, and J. Pinkston $18,000. The income sharing ratios are 5:4:1, respectively. On May 1, the PDLT Company is formed by admitting J. Terrell to the firm as a partner.

Instructions

  1. Journalize the admission of Terrell under each of the following independent assumptions.
    1. Terrell purchases 50% of Pinkston’s ownership interest by paying Pinkston $16,000 in cash.

      a. 1. Terrell $9,000

    2. Terrell purchases 331/3% of Lamar’s ownership interest by paying Lamar $15,000 in cash.

      2. Terrell $16,000

    3. Terrell invests $62,000 for a 30% ownership interest, and bonuses are given to the old partners.

      3. Terrell $54,000

    4. Terrell invests $42,000 for a 30% ownership interest, which includes a bonus to the new partner.

      4. Terrell $48,000

  2. Lamar’s capital balance is $32,000 after admitting Terrell to the partnership by investment. If Lamar’s ownership interest is 20% of total partnership capital, what were (1) Terrell’s cash investment and (2) the bonus to the new partner?

Journalize withdrawal of a partner under different assumptions.

PJ.5 (LO 4), AP On December 31, the capital balances and income ratios in TEP Company are as follows.

Partner Capital Balance Income Ratio
Trayer $60,000 50%
Emig 40,000 30%
Posada 30,000 20%

Instructions

  1. Journalize the withdrawal of Posada under each of the following assumptions.
    1. Each of the continuing partners agrees to pay $18,000 in cash from personal funds to purchase Posada’s ownership equity. Each receives 50% of Posada’s equity.

      a. 1. Emig, Capital $15,000

    2. Emig agrees to purchase Posada’s ownership interest for $25,000 cash.

      2. Emig, Capital $30,000

    3. Posada is paid $34,000 from partnership assets, which includes a bonus to the retiring partner.

      3. Bonus $4,000

    4. Posada is paid $22,000 from partnership assets, and bonuses to the remaining partners are recognized.

      4. Bonus $8,000

  2. If Emig’s capital balance after Posada’s withdrawal is $43,600, what were (1) the total bonus to the remaining partners and (2) the cash paid by the partnership to Posada?
Appendix K Accounting for Sole Proprietorships

Appendix K
Accounting for Sole Proprietorships

Appendix Preview

Chapter 1 identified three forms of business organization. Two forms, the sole proprietorship and the partnership, were discussed only briefly. Emphasis was placed on the corporate form in Chapter 1 as well as in subsequent chapters. The purpose of this appendix is to discuss and illustrate the accounting for the operations and financial condition of a sole proprietorship.

Appendix Outline

LEARNING OBJECTIVES
1. Identify the differences in equity accounts between a corporation and a sole proprietorship.
  • Owner’s capital account
  • Drawings account
2. Discuss the accounts that increase and decrease owner’s equity.
  • Owner’s equity in a sole proprietorship
  • Recording transactions of a sole proprietorship
3. Describe the differences between a retained earnings statement and an owner’s equity statement.
  • Using the adjusted trial balance
  • Reporting equity
4. Explain the process of closing the books for a sole proprietorship.
  • Preparing a post-closing trial balance for a sole proprietorship

K.1 Corporation versus Sole Proprietorship Equity Accounts

The primary difference between accounting and reporting for a sole proprietorship and a corporation involves accounting for equity transactions. Because a sole proprietorship has a single owner rather than numerous stockholders, a sole proprietorship uses a permanent owner’s capital account, such as “Sally Jones, Capital,” instead of Common Stock and Retained Earnings.

The different equity accounts are contrasted as shown in Illustration K.1.

ILLUSTRATION K.1 Equity section of the balance sheet—corporation vs. proprietorship

Corporation Sole Proprietorship
Stockholders’ equity Owner’s equity
Common stock Owner’s name, capital
Retained earnings

For purposes of comparing the accounting for a corporation with a sole proprietorship, the illustrations in this appendix assume a sole proprietorship owned by R. Neal and named Sierra Company. Except for equity transactions, we use the same accounts, amounts, and transactions as those of Sierra Corporation presented in Chapters 1 through 4.

K.2 Accounts that Change Owner’s Equity

Owner’s Equity in a Sole Proprietorship

The ownership claim on total assets is known as owner’s equity. It is equal to total assets minus total liabilities.

Increases in Owner’s Equity

In a proprietorship, owner’s equity is increased by owner’s investments and revenues.

Investments by Owner

Investments by owner are the assets the owner puts into the business. These investments increase owner’s equity.

Revenues

Revenues are the gross increase in owner’s equity resulting from business activities entered into for the purpose of earning income.

Decreases in Owner’s Equity

In a proprietorship, owner’s equity is decreased by owner’s drawings and expenses.

Drawings

An owner may withdraw cash or other assets for personal use. These withdrawals could be recorded as a direct decrease of owner’s equity. However, it is generally considered preferable to use a separate classification called drawings to determine the total withdrawals for each accounting period. Drawings decrease owner’s equity.

Expenses

Expenses are the cost of assets consumed or services used in the process of earning revenue. They are decreases in owner’s equity that result from operating the business.

  • In summary, owner’s equity is increased by an owner’s investments and by revenues from business operations.
  • In contrast, owner’s equity is decreased by an owner’s withdrawals of assets and by expenses.

These relationships are shown in Illustration K.2. Net income results when revenues exceed expenses. A net loss occurs when expenses exceed revenues.

ILLUSTRATION K.2 Increases and decreases in owner’s equity

An illustration displays Owner’s equity in the center with the corresponding increases of owner’s equity on the left that include: Investments by owner, and Revenues; and decreases of owner’s equity on the right that include: Withdrawals by owner, and Expenses.

Recording Transactions of a Sole Proprietorship

Chapter 3 described the basic steps employed in the accounting process as follows.

  • Analyze transactions.
  • Record transactions in the journal.
  • Post journal entries to the general ledger.
  • Prepare a trial balance.

These same steps apply to all forms of business. Illustration 3.4 presented the impact of Sierra’s transactions on its accounting equation. Illustration K.3 shows how the same transactions would have been recorded for a sole proprietorship. The only differences are related to the accounts used to record equity transactions. Those differences are highlighted here in red.

ILLUSTRATION K.3 Summary of transactions

A statement displays Balance Sheet and an Income Statement. The accounting equation in the balance sheet is expressed as: Assets = Liabilities + Stockholders’ Equity, set up as column headings. The Cash, Supplies, Prepaid Insurance and Equipment amounts are listed under Assets column as: Cash plus Supplies plus Prepaid Insurance plus Equipment. The Notes Payable, Accounts Payable, and Unearned Service Revenue amount are listed under Liabilities column as: Notes Payable plus Accounts Payable plus Unearned Service Revenue. The R. Neal Capital is listed under the Owner’s Equity column. Eleven transactions are given as follows: Transaction (1) has amounts for Cash and R. Neal Capital as $10,000 invested by owner with a positive sign. Transaction (2) has amounts for Cash, and Notes Payable as $5,000 with a positive sign. Transaction (3) has amounts for Cash, and Equipment as, $5,000 with a minus sign for Cash, and a positive sign for Equipment. Transaction (4) has amounts for Cash, and Unearned Service Revenues as, $1,200 with a positive sign before the amount. Transaction (5) has amounts for Cash and R. Neal Capital as, $10,000 with a positive sign. Transaction (6) has amounts for Cash, and R. Neal Capital as, 900 with a minus sign. Transaction (7) has amounts for Cash and Prepaid Insurance as, $600 with a minus sign for Cash and a positive sign for Prepaid Insurance. Transaction (8) has amounts for Supplies and Accounts Payable as, $2,500 with a positive sign. Transaction (9) is empty. Transaction (10) has amounts for Cash, and R. Neal Capital as, 500 drawings with a minus sign. Transaction (11) has amounts for Cash and R. Neal Capital as, 4,000 with a minus sign. The amounts are totaled as: Cash, $15,200; Supplies, $2,500; Prepaid Insurance, $600; Equipment, $5,000; Notes Payable, $5,000; Accounts Payable, $2,500; Unearned Service Revenues, $1,200; R. Neal Capital, $14,600. An Income Statement is displayed to the right of the Balance Sheet. Following are the labels in the income statement respective to the transaction numbers: Transaction (5), Service Revenue; Transaction (6), Rent Expense; Transaction (11), Salary or Wages Expense. The amounts of cash, supplies, prepaid insurance, and equipment are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace. The amounts of notes payable, accounts payable, unearned service revenue, and R. Neal Capital are totaled as $23,300 and marked with a downward curly brace.

K.3 Retained Earnings Statement versus Owner’s Equity Statement

Chapter 4 described accounting for adjusting entries. A sole proprietor makes the same types of adjustments as a corporation. After recording and posting all of the adjustments, an adjusted trial balance is prepared. Illustrations K.4 and K.5 show how the adjusted trial balance is used to prepare a sole proprietor’s financial statements.

The primary differences between these statements and those of a corporation (presented in Illustrations 4.28 and 4.29) relate to the way equity is reported.

ILLUSTRATION K.4 Preparation of the income statement and owner’s equity statement from the adjusted trial balance

An illustration of the adjusted trial balance is presented along with the income statement and the owner’s equity statement. The adjusted trial balance begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Company, type of statement, Adjusted Trial Balance, and the date October 31, 2025. The following accounts and their respective amounts are listed in the first column along with the balances either in the debit or credit columns: Cash: $15,200, debit; Accounts Receivable: 200, debit; Supplies: 1,000, debit; Prepaid Insurance: 550, debit; Equipment: 5,000, debit; Accumulated Depreciation Equipment: $40, credit; Notes Payable: 5,000, credit; Accounts Payable: 2,500, credit; Interest Payable: 50, credit; Unearned Service Revenue: 800, credit; Salaries and Wages Payable: 1,200, credit; R. Neal, Capital: 10,000, credit; R. Neal, Drawings: 500, debit; Service Revenue: 10,600, credit; Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200, debit; Supplies Expense: 1,500, debit; Rent Expense: 900, debit; Insurance Expense: 50, debit; Interest Expense: 50, debit; and Depreciation Expense: 40, debit. Total debits and total credits of $30,190 are equal on both the debit and credit sides. The income statement begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Company, type of statement, Income Statement, and the period, For the Month Ending October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the respective account balances on the trial balance to the amounts in the income statement to illustrate the preparation of the income statement. The revenues section of the income statement shows Service Revenue, with its amount, $10,600 displayed in the last numeric column. In the Expenses section of the income statement, six expense accounts are listed with an arrow pointing to them from the same accounts in the adjusted trial balance with their respective amounts. Total expenses on the income statement are 7,740. Expenses are subtracted from revenues arriving at net income of $2,860 on the income statement. The owner’s equity statement begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Company, type of statement, Owner’s Equity Statement, and the period, For the Month Ending October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the net income on income statement to the same amount on the owner's equity statement. Separate arrows point from the R. Neal, Capital, and R. Neal, Drawings on the trial balance to the owner's equity statement respectively. The owner's equity statement displays the following: R. Neal, Capital, October 1: $0; Add: Investments by owner: 10,000; followed by a subtotal of 10,000 labeled, R. Neal, Capital; Net income, 2,860; followed by a subtotal of 12,860; Less: Drawings: 500; and R. Neal, Capital, October 31 as $12,360. Another arrow points from R. Neal, Capital, October 31 on the owner’s capital statement to the balance sheet which appears on the same page.

ILLUSTRATION K.5 Preparation of the balance sheet from the adjusted trial balance

An illustration of an adjusted trial balance is shown along with the balance sheet. The adjusted trial balance begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Company, type of statement, Adjusted Trial Balance, and the date October 31, 2025. The following accounts and their respective amounts are listed in the first column of the adjusted trial balance along with the balances either in the debit or credit columns: Cash: $15,200, debit; Accounts Receivable: 200, debit; Supplies: 1,000, debit; Prepaid Insurance: 550, debit; Equipment: 5,000, debit; Accumulated Depreciation Equipment: $40, credit; Notes Payable: 5,000, credit; Accounts Payable: 2,500, credit; Interest Payable: 50, credit; Unearned Service Revenue: 800, credit; Salaries and Wages Payable: 1,200, credit; R. Neal, Capital: 10,000, credit; R. Neal, Drawings: 0, credit; Service Revenue: 10,600, credit; Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200, debit; Supplies Expense: 1,500, debit; Rent Expense: 900, debit; Insurance Expense: 50, debit; Interest Expense: 50, debit; and Depreciation Expense: 40, debit. Total debits and total credits of $30,190 are equal on both the debit and credit sides. The balance sheet begins with a three-line heading consisting of the name of the company, Sierra Company, type of statement, Balance Sheet, and the date, October 31, 2025. There are arrows pointing from the respective account balances on the trial balance to the amounts on the balance sheet to illustrate the preparation of the balance sheet. The assets section of the balance sheet displays the names of all of the asset accounts and their respective balances, in the following amounts: Cash: $15,200; Accounts receivable: 200; Supplies: 1,000; Prepaid insurance: 550; Equipment: 5,000; Less Accumulated depreciation equipment: 40, followed by the difference between the $5,000 cost and the accumulated depreciation of 40 for a net amount shown as 4,960. The assets are totaled and displayed as total assets of $21,910. The liabilities section of the balance sheet displays all the liabilities and their respective amounts from the adjusted trial balance in the first numeric column as follows: Notes payable: $5,000; Accounts payable: 2,500; Salaries and wages payable: 1,200; Unearned service revenue: 800; and Interest payable: 50. The liabilities are totaled and displayed as total liabilities in the amount of $9,550. The stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet displays liabilities section and their respective amounts in the numeric column as follows: Notes payable, $5,000; Accounts payable, 2,500; Interest payable, 50; Unearned service revenue, 800; Salaries and wages payable, 1,200. The liabilities equity are totaled and displayed as total liabilities in the amount of 9,550. The owner’s equity section and their respective amounts in the numeric column as follows: R. Neal, capital, 12,360. The liabilities and stockholders’ equity are totaled and displayed in the numeric amount of $21,910. This R. Neal, capital amount is the balance at October 31 from the owner’s equity statement in illustration K-4.

K.4 Closing the Books for a Sole Proprietorship

At the end of the accounting period, the temporary account balances are transferred to the permanent owner’s equity account, Owner’s Capital, through the preparation of closing entries. Closing entries for a proprietorship formally recognize in the ledger the transfer of net income (or net loss) and owner’s drawing to owner’s capital. The results of these entries are shown in the owner’s equity statement.

Journalizing and posting closing entries is a required step in the accounting cycle. (See Illustrations 4.32 and 4.33 for Sierra Corporation.)

In preparing closing entries for a proprietorship, each income statement account could be closed directly to owner’s capital. However, to do so would result in excessive detail in the permanent owner’s capital account. Instead, the revenue and expense accounts are closed, in the same manner as for a corporation, to another temporary account, Income Summary. Only the net income or net loss is transferred from this account to Owner’s Capital.

Closing entries for a proprietorship may be prepared directly from the adjusted balances in the ledger, from the income statement and balance sheet columns of the worksheet, or from the income and owner’s equity statements. Separate closing entries could be prepared for each nominal account, but the following four entries accomplish the desired result more efficiently.

  1. Debit each revenue account for its balance, and credit Income Summary for total revenues.
  2. Debit Income Summary for total expenses, and credit each expense account for its balance.
  3. Debit Income Summary and credit Owner’s Capital for the amount of net income.
  4. Debit Owner’s Capital for the balance in the Owner’s Drawings account, and credit Owner’s Drawings for the same amount (see Helpful Hint).

The four closing journal entries are shown in Illustration K.6 (see Helpful Hint). The posting of closing entries is shown in Illustration K.7.

If there were a net loss because expenses exceeded revenues, entry 3 in Illustration K.6 would be reversed: credit Income Summary and debit Owner’s Capital.

ILLUSTRATION K.6 Closing entries journalized

General Journal
Date Account Titles and Explanation Debit Credit
Closing Entries
2025 (1)
Oct. 31 Service Revenue 10,600
Income Summary 10,600
(To close revenue account)
(2)
31 Income Summary 7,740
Salaries and Wages Expense 5,200
Supplies Expense 1,500
Rent Expense 900
Insurance Expense 50
Interest Expense 50
Depreciation Expense 40
(To close expense accounts)
(3)
31 Income Summary 2,860
R. Neal, Capital 2,860
(To close net income to owner’s capital)
(4)
31 R. Neal, Capital 500
R. Neal, Drawings 500
(To close drawings to owner’s capital)

ILLUSTRATION K.7 Posting of closing entries

An illustration shows posting of Closing Entries. There are six expense accounts listed vertically, each containing the respective Debit Balances at the end of the period, along with the posting of the Closing Entries. These are: Supplies Expense: 1,500 debit balance; and a 1,500 closing entry posted on the credit side. Depreciation Expense: 40 debit balance; and a 40 closing entry posted on the credit side. Insurance Expense: 50 debit balance; and a 50 closing entry posted on the credit side. Salaries and Wages Expense: 5,200 debit side; and a 5,200 closing entry posted on the credit side. Rent Expense: 900 debit balance; and a 900 closing entry posted on the credit side. Interest Expense: 50 debit balance; and a 50 closing entry posted on the credit side. The Closing Entries for all the expense accounts are numbered as transaction 2 with a note that reads: Close expenses to income summary. An arrow is drawn from each of the closing entry postings in the expense accounts to the Income Summary t-account and posted as a single 7,740 amount on the debit side. The Service Revenue account shows 3 postings adding to the original 10,600 balance on the credit side. The closing entry is posted as a debit to service revenue in the amount of 10,600, and the entry is labeled as item 1 with a note below that reads: Close revenues to income summary. An arrow leads from this closing amount to a credit posted in the income summary account in the same amount. The credit total is displayed as 2,860 and transaction 3 is posted as a debit to close the account. A note for transaction 3 reads: Close Income Summary to Owner’s Capital. An arrow from the Closing Entry number 3 points from the Debit side of the income summary account in the amount of 2,860 towards the Credit side of the R. Neal, Capital, in the amount of 2,860. The R. Neal, Drawings shows a 500 debit balance. Its closing entry is a credit of 500, with an arrow leading to a posted debit in the R. Neal, Capital of the same amount. The resulting balance in Retained Earnings is now 12,360. A note below for transaction 4 reads: Close Owner’s Drawings to Owner’s Capital.

Preparing a Post-Closing Trial Balance for a Proprietorship

After all closing entries are journalized and posted, the post-closing trial balance is prepared from the ledger. A post-closing trial balance is a list of all permanent accounts and their balances after closing entries are journalized and posted. As with a corporation, the purpose of a proprietorship post-closing trial balance is to prove the equality of the permanent account balances that are carried forward into the next accounting period. Since all temporary accounts will have zero balances, the post-closing trial balance will contain only permanent—balance sheet—accounts.

Review

Learning Objectives Review

A sole proprietorship uses a permanent owner’s equity capital account instead of Common Stock and Retained Earnings. Withdrawals of cash or other assets by the owner for personal use are recorded in a temporary drawing account.

Investments by the owner and revenue increase owner’s equity. Owner’s drawings and expenses decrease owner’s equity.

A sole proprietor prepares an owner’s equity statement rather than a retained earnings statement. The owner’s equity statement shows the beginning balance in the owner’s capital account (instead of Retained Earnings, as shown in the retained earnings statement), plus any investments made by the owner, plus net income, less any drawings (in place of Dividends, shown in the retained earnings statement).

In closing the books for a sole proprietorship, separate entries are made to close revenues and expenses to Income Summary, Income Summary to Owner’s Capital, and Owner’s Drawings to Owner’s Capital.

Glossary Review

Drawings
Withdrawal of cash or other assets from a sole proprietorship for the personal use of the owner.
Investments by owner
The assets put into the business by a sole proprietor.
Owner’s equity
The ownership claim on the total assets of a sole proprietorship.
Owner’s equity statement
The financial statement prepared for a sole proprietorship to summarize the changes in owner’s equity for a specific period of time.

Questions

1. What is the basic accounting equation for a sole proprietorship?

2. What are the differences in the equity accounts of a sole proprietorship versus those of a corporation?

3. What items affect owner’s equity, and in what direction?

4. In February 2025, Ken Moran invested an additional $10,000 in his business, Moran’s Pharmacy, which is organized as a proprietorship. Moran’s accountant, Terry Baden, recorded this receipt as an increase in cash revenues. Is this treatment appropriate? Why or why not?

5. What are the steps in preparing an owner’s equity statement?

6. Identify the account(s) debited and credited in each of the required closing entries for a sole proprietorship, assuming the company has net income for the year.

Brief Exercises

Determine effect of transactions on basic accounting equation.

BEK.1 (LO 2), C Presented below are three business transactions. On a sheet of paper, list the letters (a), (b), (c) with columns for assets, liabilities, and owner’s equity. For each column, indicate whether the transactions increased (+), decreased (−), or had no effect (NE) on assets, liabilities, and owner’s equity.

  1. Invested cash in the business.
  2. Withdrawal of cash by owner.
  3. Received cash from a customer who had previously been billed for services performed.

Determine effect of transactions on owner’s equity.

BEK.2 (LO 2), C Presented below are three transactions. Mark each transaction as affecting owner’s investment (I), owner’s drawings (D), revenue (R), expense (E), or not affecting owner’s equity (NOE).

  1. Received cash for services performed.
  2. Paid cash to purchase equipment.
  3. Paid employee salaries.

Indicate debit and credit effects and normal balance.

BEK.3 (LO 2), C For each of the following accounts, indicate the effects of (a) a debit and (b) a credit on the accounts and (c) the normal balance of the account.

  1. Accounts Payable.
  2. Advertising Expense.
  3. Service Revenue.
  4. Accounts Receivable.
  5. A. L. Brislin, Capital.
  6. A. L. Brislin, Drawings.

Exercises

Analyze transactions and compute net income.

EK.1 (LO 2), AP Writing An analysis of the transactions made by Rodriguez & Co., a certified public accounting firm, for the month of August is shown below. Each increase and decrease in owner’s equity is explained.

Cash + Accounts Receivable + Supplies + Equipment = Accounts Payable + Owner’s Equity
Rodriguez, Capital
1. +$12,000 +$12,000 Investment
2. −2,000 +$5,000 +$3,000
3. −750 +$750
4. +2,600 +$3,700 +6,300 Service Revenue
5. −1,500 −1,500
6. −2,000 −2,000 Drawings
7. −650 −650 Rent Expense
8. +450 −450
9. −2,900 −2,900 Sal./Wag. Expense
10. +500 −500 Utilities Expense

Instructions

  1. Describe each transaction that occurred for the month.
  2. Determine how much owner’s equity increased for the month.
  3. Compute the amount of net income for the month.

Prepare an owner’s equity statement.

EK.2 (LO 3), AP Presented below is information related to the sole proprietorship of Kurt Cooper, attorney.

Legal service revenue—2025 $360,000
Total expenses—2025 211,000
Assets, January 1, 2025 85,000
Liabilities, January 1, 2025 62,000
Assets, December 31, 2025 168,000
Liabilities, December 31, 2025 70,000
Drawings—2025 ?

Instructions

Prepare the 2025 owner’s equity statement for Kurt Cooper’s legal practice.

Prepare income statement, owner’s equity statement, and balance sheet.

EK.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP The adjusted trial balance of Lorenz Company at the end of its fiscal year is:

Lorenz Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
For the Year Ended July 31, 2025
No. Account Titles Debit Credit
101 Cash $ 14,940
112 Accounts Receivable 8,780
157 Equipment 15,900
167 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 5,400
201 Accounts Payable 4,220
208 Unearned Rent Revenue 1,800
301 J. D. Lorenz, Capital 45,200
306 J. D. Lorenz, Drawings 14,000
404 Service Revenue 65,100
429 Rent Revenue 6,500
711 Depreciation Expense 4,000
720 Salaries and Wages Expense 55,700
732 Utilities Expense 14,900
$128,220 $128,220

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement and an owner’s equity statement for the year. Lorenz did not make any capital investments during the year.
  2. Prepare a classified balance sheet at July 31.

Problems

Prepare income statement, owner’s equity statement, and balance sheet.

PK.1 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP On May 1, Steven Rumford started Skyline Flying School, a company that provides flying lessons, by investing $45,000 cash in the business. Following are the assets and liabilities of the company on May 31, 2025, and the revenues and expenses for the month of May.

Cash $ 6,500 Notes Payable $30,000
Accounts Receivable 7,200 Rent Expense 1,200
Equipment 64,000 Maintenance and Repairs Expense 400
Service Revenue 8,600 Gasoline Expense 2,500
Advertising Expense 500 Insurance Expense 400
Accounts Payable 800

Steven Rumford made no additional investment in May, but he withdrew $1,700 in cash for personal use.

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement and owner’s equity statement for the month of May and a balance sheet at May 31.

    a. Net income $ 3,600

    Owner’s equity $ 46,900

    Total assets $ 77,700

  2. Prepare an income statement and owner’s equity statement for May assuming that the data above need to be adjusted for the following items: (1) $900 worth of services were performed and billed but not collected at May 31, and (2) $3,300 of gasoline expense was incurred but not paid.

    b. Net income $ 1,200

    Owner’s equity $ 44,500

Prepare financial statements, closing entries, and post-closing trial balance.

PK.2 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP The adjusted trial balance columns of the worksheet for Whitmore Company are as follows.

Whitmore Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Adjusted Trial Balance
Account No. Account Titles Debit Credit
101 Cash $ 20,800
112 Accounts Receivable 15,400
126 Supplies 2,300
130 Prepaid Insurance 4,800
151 Equipment 44,000
152 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 18,000
200 Notes Payable 20,000
201 Accounts Payable 8,000
212 Salaries and Wages Payable 3,000
230 Interest Payable 1,000
301 B. Whitmore, Capital 36,000
306 B. Whitmore, Drawings 12,000
400 Service Revenue 79,000
610 Advertising Expense 12,000
631 Supplies Expense 3,700
711 Depreciation Expense 6,000
722 Insurance Expense 4,000
726 Salaries and Wages Expense 39,000
905 Interest Expense 1,000
Totals $165,000 $165,000

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement, owner’s equity statement, and a classified balance sheet. $10,000 of the notes payable become due in 2026. B. Whitmore did not make any additional investments in the business during 2025.

    a. Net income $13,300

    Current assets $43,300

    Current liabilities $22,000

  2. Prepare the closing entries.
  3. Post the closing entries. Use the three-column form of account. Income summary is No. 350.
  4. Prepare a post-closing trial balance.

    d. Post-closing trial balance $87,300

Prepare financial statements, closing entries, and post-closing trial balance.

PK.3 (LO 1, 2, 3, 4), AP The adjusted trial balance columns of the worksheet for Rick Pool Company, owned by Rick Pool, are as follows.

Rick Pool Company
Adjusted Trial Balance
For the Year Ended December 31, 2025
Adjusted Trial Balance
Account No. Account Titles Debit Credit
101 Cash $ 13,600
112 Accounts Receivable 15,400
126 Supplies 1,500
130 Prepaid Insurance 2,800
151 Equipment 34,000
152 Accumulated Depreciation—Equipment $ 8,000
200 Notes Payable 16,000
201 Accounts Payable 6,000
212 Salaries and Wages Payable 3,000
230 Interest Payable 500
301 Rick Pool, Capital 25,000
306 Rick Pool, Drawings 10,000
400 Service Revenue 88,000
610 Advertising Expense 12,000
631 Supplies Expense 5,700
711 Depreciation Expense 4,000
722 Insurance Expense 5,000
726 Salaries and Wages Expense 42,000
905 Interest Expense 500
Totals $146,500 $146,500

Instructions

  1. Prepare an income statement, owner’s equity statement, and a classified balance sheet (Note: $10,000 of the notes payable become due in 2026.) Rick Pool did not make any additional investments in the business during the year.

    a. Net income $18,800

    Current assets $33,300

    Current liabilities $19,500

  2. Prepare the closing entries. Use J14 for the journal page.
  3. Post the closing entries. Use the three-column form of account. Income Summary is No. 350.
  4. Prepare a post-closing trial balance.

    d. Post-closing trial balance $67,300

Company Index

Company Index

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

I

J

K

L

M

N

O

P

Q

R

S

T

U

V

W

X

Y

Z

Subject Index

Subject Index

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

I

J

K

L

M

N

O

P

Q

R

S

T

U

V

W

Y

Z

RAPID REVIEW Chapter Content

RAPID REVIEW
Chapter Content

ACCOUNTING CONCEPTS (Chapters 24)

Fundamental Qualities Enhancing Qualities Assumptions Principles Constraint
Relevance Comparability Monetary unit Historical cost Materiality
Faithful Consistency Economic entity Fair value  
representation Verifiability Periodicity Full disclosure  
  Timeliness Going concern Revenue recognition  
  Understandability Accrual basis Expense recognition  

BASIC ACCOUNTING EQUATION (Chapter 3)

An illustration shows a summary of debit and credit rules and begins with the Basic Equation as, Assets equals Liabilities plus Stockholders’ Equity. The Expanded Basic Equation is displayed with six T-accounts which recap the behavior of Debits and Credits. The Assets T-account shows that Debits cause increases and Credits cause decreases. The Liabilities T-account shows that Debits cause decreases and Credits cause increases. Common Stock, Retained Earnings, and Revenues show that Debits cause decreases and Credits cause increases. The Expenses and Dividends T-accounts show that Debits cause increases and Credits cause decreases.

ADJUSTING ENTRIES (Chapter 4)

  Type Adjusting Entry  
Deferrals 1. Prepaid expenses Dr. Expenses Cr. Assets
  2. Unearned revenues Dr. Liabilities Cr. Revenues
Accruals 1. Accrued revenues Dr. Assets Cr. Revenues
  2. Accrued expenses Dr. Expenses Cr. Liabilities

Note: Each adjusting entry will affect one or more income statement accounts and one or more balance sheet accounts.

Interest Computation

Interest=Face value of note × Annual interest rate × Time in terms of one year

CLOSING ENTRIES (Chapter 4)

Purpose

  1. Update the Retained Earnings account in the ledger by transferring net income (loss) and dividends to retained earnings.
  2. Prepare the temporary accounts (revenue, expense, dividends) for the next period’s postings by reducing their balances to zero.

ACCOUNTING CYCLE (Chapter 4)

A cyclic flow diagram shows nine steps of the accounting cycle in clockwise direction as follows: 1, Analyze business transactions; 2, Journalize the transactions; 3, Post to ledger accounts; 4, Prepare a trial balance; 5, Journalize and post adjusting entries: Deferrals or Accruals, 6, Prepare an adjusted trial balance; 7, Prepare financial statements: Income statement, Retained earnings statement, Balance Sheet; 8, Journalize and post closing entries; 9, Prepare a post-closing trial balance.

INVENTORY (Chapters 5 and 6)

Ownership

Freight Terms Ownership of goods on public carrier resides with:
FOB shipping point Buyer
FOB destination Seller

Perpetual vs. Periodic Journal Entries

Event Perpetual Periodic
Purchase of goods Inventory
Cash (A/P)
Purchases
Cash (A/P)
Freight (shipping point) Inventory
Cash
Freight-In
Cash
Return of purchased goods Cash (or A/P)
Inventory
Cash (or A/P)
Purchase Returns and Allowances
Sale of goods Cash (or A/R)
Sales Revenue
Cost of Goods Sold
Inventory
Cash (or A/R)
Sales Revenue
No entry
Return of sold goods Sales Returns and Allowances
Accounts Receivable
Inventory
Cost of Goods Sold
Sales Returns and Allowances
Accounts Receivable
No entry
End of period No entry Closing or adjusting entry required

FRAUD, INTERNAL CONTROL, AND CASH (Chapter 7)

Principles of Internal Control

Establishment of responsibility

Segregation of duties

Documentation procedures

Physical controls

Independent internal verification

Human resource controls

The Fraud Triangle

An illustration shows the Fraud Triangle whose vertices are labeled as Opportunity, Financial Pressure, and Rationalization.

Bank Reconciliation

Bank   Books

Balance per bank statement

Add: Deposits in transit

Deduct: Outstanding checks

Adjusted cash balance

 

Balance per books

Add: Unrecorded credit memoranda from bank statement

Deduct: Unrecorded debit memoranda from bank statement

Adjusted cash balance

Note: 1. Errors should be offset (added or deducted) on the side that made the error.

  1. 2. Adjusting journal entries should only be made for items affecting books.

Stop and Check: Does the adjusted cash balance in the Cash account equal the reconciled balance?

RECEIVABLES (Chapter 8)

Two Methods to Account for Uncollectible Accounts

Direct write-off method Record bad debt expense when the company determines a particular account to be uncollectible.
Allowance method At the end of each period, estimate the amount of uncollectible receivables. Debit Bad Debt Expense and credit Allowance for Doubtful Accounts in an amount that results in a balance in the allowance account equal to the estimate of uncollectibles. As specific accounts become uncollectible, debit Allowance for Doubtful Accounts and credit Accounts Receivable.

Steps to Manage Accounts Receivable

  1. Determine to whom to extend credit.
  2. Establish a payment period.
  3. Monitor collections.
  4. Evaluate the receivables balance.
  5. Accelerate cash receipts from receivables when necessary.

PLANT ASSETS (Chapter 9)

Computation of Annual Depreciation Expense

Straight-line Cost  Salvage valueUseful life (in years)
*Declining-balance

Book value at beginning of year × Declining balance rate*

*Declining-balance rate = 1 ÷ Useful life (in years)

*Units-of-activity Cost - Salvage valueUseful life (in units)×Units of activity during year

Note: If depreciation is calculated for partial periods, the straight-line and declining-balance methods must be adjusted for the relevant proportion of the year.

BONDS (Chapter 10)

Premium Market interest rate < Contractual interest rate
Face Value Market interest rate = Contractual interest rate
Discount Market interest rate > Contractual interest rate

Computation of Annual Bond Interest Expense

Interest expense = Interest paid (payable)+ Amortization of discount                                                             (OR Amortization of premium)

*Straight-line amortization Bond discount (premium)Number of interest periods
*Effective-interest amortization (preferred method) Bond interest expense Bond interest paid
Carrying value of bonds at beginning of period × Effective-interest rate Face amount of bonds × Contractual interest rate

STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY (Chapter 11)

No-Par Value vs. Par Value Stock Journal Entries

No-Par Value Par Value
Cash
Common Stock
Cash
Common Stock (par value)
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par Value

Comparison of Dividend Effects

  Cash Common Stock Retained Earnings
Cash dividend No effect
Stock dividend No effect
Stock split No effect No effect No effect

STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS (Chapter 12)

Cash flows from operating activities (indirect method)

Net income  
Add: Amortization and depreciation $X  
  Losses on disposals of assets X  
  Decreases in current assets X  
  Increases in current liabilities X  
Deduct: Increases in current assets (X)  
  Decreases in current liabilities (X)  
  Gains on disposals of assets (X)  
Net cash provided (used) by operating activities   $X

Cash flows from operating activities (direct method)

Cash receipts    
(Examples: from sales of goods and services to customers, from receipts of interest and dividends) $X  
Cash payments    
(Examples: to suppliers, for operating expenses, for interest, for taxes) (X)  
Net cash provided (used) by operating activities   $X

FINANCIAL STATEMENT ANALYSIS (Chapter 13)

Discontinued operations Income statement (presented separately after Income from continuing operations)
Changes in accounting principle In most instances, use the new method in current period and restate previous years’ results using new method. For changes in depreciation and amortization methods, use the new method in the current period, but do not restate previous periods.

Income Statement

Sales   $X
Cost of goods sold   X
Gross profit   X
Operating expenses   X
Income from operations   X
Other revenues (expenses) and gains (losses)   X
Income before income taxes   X
Income tax expense   X
Income from continuing operations   X
Discontinued operations    
Gain/loss from operation of division, net of tax $ X  
Gain/loss on disposal of division, net of tax X X
Net income   $X

MANAGERIAL ACCOUNTING (Chapter 14)

Characteristics of Managerial Accounting

Primary users Internal users
Reports Internal reports issued as needed
Purpose Special purpose for a particular user
Content Pertains to subunits, may be detailed, use of relevant data
Verification No independent audits

Types of Manufacturing Costs

Direct materials Raw materials directly associated with finished product
Direct labor Work of employees directly associated with turning raw materials into finished product
Manufacturing overhead Costs indirectly associated with manufacture of finished product

JOB ORDER AND PROCESS COSTING (Chapters 15 and 16)

Types of Accounting Systems

Job order Costs are assigned to each unit or each batch of goods
Process cost Costs are applied to similar products that are mass-produced in a continuous fashion

Job Order and Process Cost Flow

An illustration shows two processes, Job order cost flow and Process cost flow. Costs flow through the accounts in a job order cost system starts with the three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into work in process inventory account and are kept separate on the respective job cost sheets. Once completed, the cost of the jobs flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account. Costs flow through the accounts in a process cost system begins with the same three costs, direct materials, direct labor, and manufacturing overhead. These costs move into the work in process. Once completed, the cost of the units flow to finished goods inventory, and once sold, the costs move to the cost of goods sold account.

ACTIVITY-BASED COSTING (Chapter 17)

A flowchart consisting of four steps that flows from top to bottom starting with Step 1 which reads: Identify and classify the activities Involved in the manufacture of specific products and allocate overhead to cost pools. Step 2 is to identify the cost driver that has a strong correlation to the costs accumulated in each cost pool and estimate total annual cost driver usage. Step 3 is to compute the activity-based overhead rate for each cost pool. Step 4 is to assign overhead costs to products using the overhead rates determined for each cost pool.

COST-VOLUME-PROFIT (Chapter 18 and 419)

Types of Costs

Variable costs Vary in total directly and proportionately with changes in activity level
Fixed costs Remain the same in total regardless of change in activity level
Mixed costs Contain both a fixed and a variable element

CVP Income Statement Format

Total Per Unit Percent of Sales
Sales $xx $xx xxx%
Variable costs xx xx xx
Contribution margin xx $xx xx%
Fixed costs xx
Net income $xx

INCREMENTAL ANALYSIS (Chapter 20)

  1. Identify the relevant costs associated with each alternative. Relevant costs are those costs and revenues that differ across alternatives. Choose the alternative that maximizes net income.
  2. Opportunity costs are those potential benefits that are given up when one alternative is chosen instead of another one. Opportunity costs are relevant costs.
  3. Sunk costs have already been incurred and will not be changed or avoided by any future decision. Sunk costs are not relevant costs.

PRICING (Chapter 21)

External Pricing

Transfer Pricing

BUDGETS (Chapter 22)

Components of the Master Budget

A component of the master budget is presented in a flow chart format. The flow chart begins with the Sales Budget and leads to Production Budget. An arrow points from the Production Budget to three budgets: Direct Materials Budget, Direct Labor Budget, and the Manufacturing Overhead Budget. Another arrow points from each of these three budgets collectively to the Selling and Administrative Expense Budget, with a subsequent arrow that points to the Budgeted Income Statement. As a group, these budgets are labeled as Operating Budgets. An arrow points from the budgeted income statement to the Capital Expenditure Budget which has an arrow pointing from it to the cash budget, and an arrow pointing from the cash budget to the Budgeted Balance Sheet. These three budgets are labeled as Financial Budgets.

RESPONSIBILITY ACCOUNTING (Chapter 23)

Types of Responsibility Centers

Cost Profit Investment
Expenses only Expenses and Revenues Expenses and Revenues and ROI

Return on Investment

STANDARD COSTS (Chapter 24)

Standard Cost Variances

Balanced Scorecard

A flowchart shows the linked process across perspectives that starts with, Financial, and leads to Customer, that leads to Internal Process, that further leads to Learning and Growth.

CAPITAL BUDGETING (Chapter 25)

Annual Rate of Return

Cash Payback

Discounted Cash Flow Approaches

Net Present Value Internal Rate of Return

Compute net present value (a dollar amount).

If net present value is zero or positive, accept the proposal. If net present value is negative, reject the proposal.

Compute internal rate of return (a percentage).

If internal rate of return is equal to or greater than the minimum required rate of return, accept the proposal. If internal rate of return is less than the minimum rate, reject the proposal.

INVESTMENTS (Appendix H)

Comparison of Long-Term Bond Investment and Liability Journal Entries

Event Investor Investee
Purchase / issue of bonds Debt Investments
Cash
Cash
Bonds Payable
Interest receipt / payment Cash
Interest Revenue
Interest Expense
Cash

Comparison of Cost and Equity Methods of Accounting for Long-Term Stock Investments

Event Cost Equity
Acquisition Stock Investments
Cash
Stock Investments
Cash
Investee reports earnings No entry Stock Investments
Investment Revenue
Investee pays dividends Cash
Dividend Revenue
Cash
Stock Investments

RAPID REVIEW
Financial Statements

Order of Preparation Date
1. Income statement For the period ended
2. Retained earnings statement For the period ended
3. Balance sheet As of the end of the period
4. Statement of cash flows For the period ended

Income Statement (perpetual inventory system)

Name of Company
Income Statement
For the Period Ended
  Sales          
  Sales revenue   $ X      
  Less: Sales returns and allowances   X      
  Sales discounts   X      
  Net sales       $ X  
  Cost of goods sold       X  
  Gross profit       X  
  Operating expenses          
  (Examples: store salaries, advertising, delivery, rent, depreciation, utilities, insurance)       X  
  Income from operations       X  
  Other revenues and gains          
  (Examples: interest, gains)   X      
  Other expenses and losses          
  (Examples: interest, losses)   X   X  
  Income before income taxes       X  
  Income tax expense       X  
  Net income       $X  

Income Statement (periodic inventory system)

Name of Company
Income Statement
For the Period Ended
  Sales              
  Sales revenue       $ X      
  Less: Sales returns and allowances       X      
  Sales discounts       X      
  Net sales           $ X  
  Cost of goods sold              
  Beginning inventory       X      
  Purchases   $ X          
  Less: Purchase returns and allowances   X          
  Net purchases   X          
  Add: Freight-in   X          
  Cost of goods purchased       X      
  Cost of goods available for sale       X      
  Less: Ending inventory       X      
  Cost of goods sold           X  
  Gross profit           X  
  Operating expenses              
  (Examples: store salaries, advertising, delivery, rent, depreciation, utilities, insurance)           X  
  Income from operations           X  
  Other revenues and gains              
  (Examples: interest, gains)       X      
  Other expenses and losses              
  (Examples: interest, losses)       X   X  
  Income before income taxes           X  
  Income tax expense           X  
  Net income           $X  
Name of Company
Statement of Comprehensive Income
For the Period Ended
  Net income   $ X  
  Other comprehensive income   X  
  Comprehensive income   $X  

Retained Earnings Statement

Name of Company
Retained Earnings Statement
For the Period Ended
Retained earnings, beginning of period $ X
Add: Net income (or deduct net loss) X
  X
Deduct: Dividends X
Retained earnings, end of period $X

Stop and Check: Net income (loss) presented on the retained earnings statement must equal the net income (loss) presented on the income statement.

Balance Sheet

Name of Company
Balance Sheet
As of the End of the Period
  Assets  
  Current assets              
  (Examples: cash, short-term investments, accounts receivable, inventory, prepaids)           $ X  
  Long-term investments              
  (Examples: investments in bonds, investments in stocks)           X  
  Property, plant, and equipment              
  Land       $ X      
  Buildings and equipment   $ X          
  Less: Accumulated depreciation   X   X   X  
  Intangible assets           X  
  Total assets           $X  
  Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity  
  Liabilities              
  Current liabilities              
  (Examples: notes payable, accounts payable, accruals, unearned revenues, current portion of notes payable)           $ X  
  Long-term liabilities              
  (Examples: notes payable, bonds payable)           X  
  Total liabilities           X  
  Stockholders’ equity              
  Common stock           X  
  Retained earnings           X  
  Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity           $X  

Stop and Check: Total assets on the balance sheet must equal total liabilities plus stockholders’ equity; and, ending retained earnings on the balance sheet must equal ending retained earnings on the retained earnings statement.

Statement of Cash Flows

Name of Company
Statement of Cash Flows
For the Period Ended
  Cash flows from operating activities      
  Note: May be prepared using the direct or indirect method      
  Net cash provided (used) by operating activities   $ X  
  Cash flows from investing activities      
  (Examples: purchase / sale of long-term assets)      
  Net cash provided (used) by investing activities   X  
  Cash flows from financing activities      
  (Examples: issue / repayment of long-term liabilities, issue of stock, payment of dividends)      
  Net cash provided (used) by financing activities   X  
  Net increase (decrease) in cash   X  
  Cash, beginning of the period   X  
  Cash, end of the period   $X  

Stop and Check: Cash, end of the period, on the statement of cash flows must equal cash presented on the balance sheet.

RAPID REVIEW
Tools for Analysis

Liquidity
Working capital Current assets  Current liabilities
Current ratio Current assetsCurrent liabilities
Inventory turnover Cost of goods soldAverage inventory
Days in inventory 365 daysInventory turnover
Accounts receivable turnover Net credit salesAverage net accounts receivable
Average collection period 365 daysAccounts receivable turnover
Solvency
Debt to assets ratio Total liabilitiesTotal assets
Times interest earned Net income + Interest expense + Income tax expenseInterest expense
Free cash flow Net cash provided byoperating activities    Capitalexpenditures    Cashdividends
Profitability
Earnings per share Net income  Preferred dividendsWeighted-average common shares outstanding
Price-earnings ratio Market price per shareEarnings per share
Gross profit rate Gross profitNet sales
Profit margin Net incomeNet sales
Return on assets Net incomeAverage total assets
Asset turnover Net salesAverage total assets
Payout ratio Cash dividends paid on common stockNet income
Return on common stockholders’ equity Net income  Preferred dividendsAverage common stockholders equity

 Note

  1. * Items with asterisk are covered in appendix